yD
Ls
Le

We

 
FE ISe2i
CT

 

Cornell University

 

Library

OF THE

Wew Work State College of Agriculture

Rey..114, ag Si} Ie.

 

 

 

 

 

U SIor
Cornell Univ

PE é

English synonymes explained in alphabeti

iin
ENGLISH SYNONYMES

EXPLAINED

IN ALPHABETICAL ORDER

WITH COPIOUS ILLUSTRATIONS AND EXAMPLES DRAWN
FROM THE BEST WRITERS

TO WHICH IS NOW ADDED AN INDEX TO THE WORDS

BY

GEORGE CRABB, A.M.
NEW EDITION WITH ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS

Sed eum idem frequentissimé plura significent quod cvvwrvuyra vocator, Jam sunt allis
alia honestiora, sublimiora, nitidiora, Jucundiora, vocaliora.”
Quintu. Lyst. Onar. lid, ia

 

NEW YORK AND LONDON
HARPER & BROTHERS PUBLISHERS
@
PES]

4

PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
@-P
PREFACE.

 

Tr may seem surprising that the English, who have employed their tal-
ents successfully in every branch of literature, and in none more than in
that of philology, should yet have fallen below other nations in the study
of their synonymes. It cannot, however, be denied that, while the French
and Germans have had several considerable works on the subject, we have
not a single writer who has treated it in a scientific manner adequate to
its importance: uot that I wish by this remark to depreciate the labors of
those who have preceded me, but, simply to assign it as a reason why I
have now been induced to come forward with an attempt to fill up what
is considered a chasm in English literature.

In the prosecution of my undertaking, I have profited by everything
which has been written in any language upon the subject; and although
I always pursued my own train of thought, yet whenever I met with any-
thing deserving of notice I adopted it, and referred it to the author in a
note. I had not proceeded far before I found it necessary to restrict myself
in the choice of my materials, and accordingly laid it down as a rule not
to compare any words together which were sufficiently distinguished from
each other by striking features in their signification, such as abandon and
quit, which require a comparisgn with others, though not necessarily with
themselves; for the same reason I was obliged to limit myself, as a rule,
to one authority for each word, unless where the case seemed to require
further exemplification. But, notwithstanding all my care in this respect,
I was compelled to curtail much of what I had written, for fear of increas-
ing the volume to an inconvenient size.

Although a work of this description does not afford much scope for sys-
tem and arrangement, yet I laid down to myself the plan of arranging the
words according to the extent or universality of their acceptation, placing
those first which had the most general sense and application, and the rest
in order. By this plan I found myself greatly aided in analyzing their dif-
ferences, and I trust that the reader will thereby be equally benefited. In
tbe choice of authorities, I have been guided by various considerations,
4 PREFACE.

namely, the appropriateness of the examples; the classic purity of the au:
thor; the justness of the sentiment; and, last of all, the variety of the
writers. But I am persuaded that the reader will not be dissatisfied to
find that I have shown a decided preference to such authors as Addison,
Johnson, Dryden, Pope, Milton, etc. At the same time it is but just to ob-
serve that this selection of authorities has been made by an actual perusal
of the authors, without the assistance of Johnson’s “ Dictionary.”

For the sentiments scattered through this work I offer no apology, al-
though I am aware that they will not fall in with the views of many who
may be competent to decide on its literary merits. I write not to please
or displease any description of persons; but I trust that what I have writ-
ten according to the dictates of my mind will meet the approbation of
those whose good opinion I am most solicitous to obtain. Should any ob-
ject to the introduction of morality in a work of science, I beg them to
consider that a writer whose business it was to mark the nice shades of
distinction between words closely allied could not do justice to his subject
without entering into all the relations of society, and showing, from the
acknowledged sense of many moral and religious terms, what has been the
general sense of mankind on many of the most important questions which
have agitated the world. My first object certainly has been to assist the
philological inquirer in ascertaining the force and comprehension of the
English language; yet I should have thought my work but half completed
had I made it « mere register of verbal distinctions. While others seize
every opportunity unblushingly to avow and zealously to propagate opin-
ions destructive of good order, it would ill become any individual of con-
trary sentiments to shrink from stating his convictions when called upon,
as he seems to be, by an occasion like that which has now offered itself.
As to the rest, I throw myself on the indulgence of the public, with the
assurance that, having used every endeavor to deserve their approbation,
T shall not make an appeal to their candor in vain.
ENGLISH SYNONYMES
EXPLAINED.

 

TO ABANDON, DESERT, FORSAKE, RE-
LINQUISH.

Tue idea of leaving or separating one’s
self from an object is common to these
terms, which vary in the circumstances
of the action; the two former are more
positive acts than the two latter. To
ABANDON, from the German ban, a
proclamation of outlawry, signifying to
put out of the protection of the law;
or, @ privative, and bandum, an ensign,
f. e., to cast off, or leave one’s colors; is
to leave thoroughly, to withdraw protec-
tion or support. To DESERT, in Latin
desertus, from de privative, and sero, to
sow; signifying to leave off sowing or
cultivating; and FORSAKE, compound-
ed of the privative for and sake or seek,
signifying to leave off seeking, are par-
tial modes of leaving; the former by
withholding one’s co-operation, the lat-
ter by withdrawing one’s society. Aban-
doning is a violation of the most sacred
ties, and exposes the object to every mis-
ery; desertion is a breach of honor and
fidelity ; it deprives a person of the as-
sistance or the countenance which he
has a right to expect; by forsaking, the
kindly feelings are hurt, and the social
ties are broken. A bad mother aban-
dons her offspring; a soldier deserts his
comrades; a man forsakes his compan-
ions,

He who abandons his offspring or corrupts

them by his example, perpetrates a greater evil
than a murderer. HAWKESWORTH.

After the death of Stella, Swift’s benevolence
was contracted, and his severity exasperated: he
drove his acquaintance from his table, and won-
dered why he wes deserted. JOHNEON,

Forsake me not thus, Adam! Minton.

 

Things as well as persons may be
abandoned, deserted, or forsaken; things
only are relinguished. To abandon may
be an act of necessity or discretion, as a
captain abandons a vessel when it is no
longer safe to remain in it. Desertion is
often a dereliction of duty, as to desert
one’s post; and often an indifferent ac-
tion, particularly in the sense of leaving
any place which has had one’s care and
attention bestowed upon it, as people de-
sert a village, or any particular country
where they have been established. For-
saking is an indifferent action, and im-
plies simply the leaving something to
which one has been attached in one
form or another; a person forsakes a
certain house which he has been accus-
tomed to frequent; birds forsake their
nests when they find them to have been
discovered. To RELINQUISH is an act
of prudence or imprudence; men often
inadvertently relinquish the fairest pros-
pects in order to follow some favorite
scheme which terminates in their ruin.

If he hides it privately in the earth or other
secret place, and it is discovered, the finder ac-
quires no property therein, for the owner hath
not by this act declared any intention to aban-
don it. BLACKSTONE.

He who at the approach of evil betrays his
trust, or deserts his post, is branded with cow-
ardice. HawKESWoRTH.

When learning, abilities, and what is excellent
in the world forsake the church, we may easily
foretell its ruin without the gift of prophecy.

Sours.

Men are wearied with the toil which they bear,

but cannot find in their hearts to relinquish it.
STEELE.

We may desert or forsake a place, but
the former comprehends more than the
ABANDON

latter; a place that is deserted is left by
all, and left entirely, as described in
The Deserted Village.
A place may be forsaken by individu.
als or to a partial extent.

Macdonald and Macleod have lost many of its
tenants and laborers, but Kaarsa has not yet
been forsaken by its inhabitants. JOHNSON.

GoLDsMITH.

TO ABANDON, RESIGN, RENOUNCE,
ABDICATE.

Tue idea of giving up is common to
these terms, which signification, though
analogous to the former, admits, howev-
er, of this distinction, that in the one
case we separate ourselves from an ob-
ject, in the other we send or cast it from
us. ABANDON, v. To abandon, desert.
RESIGN, from re and signo, signifies to
sign away or back from one’s self. RE-
NOUNCE, in Latin renuncio, from nun-
cio, to tell or declare, is to declare off
from a thing. ABDICATE, from ad,
from, and dico, to speak, signifies like-
wise to call or cry off from a thing.

We abandon and resign by giving up
to another; we renounce by sending away
from ourselves; we abandon a thing by
transferring it to another; in this man-
ner a debtor abandons his goods to his
creditors: we resign a thing by transfer-
ring our possession of it to another; in
this manner we resign a place to a friend ;
we renounce a thing by simply ceasing to
hold it; in this manner we renounce a
claim or @ profession. As to renounce
signified originally to give up by word
of mouth, and to resign to give up by sig-
nature, the former is consequently a less
formal action than the latter; we may
renounce by implication; we resign in di-
rect terms; we renounce the pleasures of
the world when we do not seek to enjoy
them; we resign a pleasure, u profit, or
advantage, of which we expressly give
up the enjoyment. To abdicate is a spe-
cies of informal resignation. A mon-
arch abdicates his throne who simply de-
clares his will to cease to reign; but a
minister resigns his office when he gives
up the seals by which he held it. We
abandon nothing but that over which we
have had an entire control; we abdicate
nothing but that which we have held by
a certain right, but we may resign or re-

ABASE

nounce that which may be in our posse®
sion only by an act of violence; @ usurp.
er cannot be said properly to abandon his
people or abdicate a throne, but he may
resign his power or renounce his preten-
sions to a throne.

The passive Gods beheld the Greeks defile
Their temples, and abundon to the spoil
Their own abodes. DaEYveEn,

It would be a good appendix to “the art of
living and dying,” if any one would write “the
art of growing old,” and teach men to resign
their pretensions to the pleasures of youth.

STEELE,

For ministers to be silent in the cause of Christ

is to renounce it, and to fly is to desert it.
Sovran.

Much gratitude is due to the Nine from their
favored poets, and much hath been paid: for
even to the present hour they are invoked and
worshipped by the sons of verse, while all the
other deities of Olympus have either abdicated
their thrones, or been dismissed from them with
contempt. CUMBERLAND,

6

To abandon and resign are likewise
used in a reflective sense; the former
in the bad sense, to denote the giving
up the understanding to the passion, or
the giving up one’s self, mind, and body
to bad practices; the latter in the good
sense, to denote the giving up one’s will
and desires to one’s circumstances o7
whatever is appointed. The soldiers of
Hannibal abandoned themselves to pleas-
ure at Capua. A patient man resigns
himself to his fate, however severe that
may be.

Reason ever continues to accuse the business
and injustice of the passions, and to disturb the
repose of those who abandon themselves to

their dominion.
Kennett. Pascal's Thoughts.

It is the part of every good man’s religion to
resign himself to God’s will. CUMBEBLAND.

When resign is taken in the bad sense,
it is not so complete a giving up of one’s
self as abandonment.

These three leading desires for honors, knowl-
edge, and pleasures, constitute, as may be, three
factions, and those whom we compliment with
the name of philosophers have really don? noth-
ing else but resigned themselves to one of these
three. Kennetr. Pascal's Thoughts.

TO ABASE, HUMBLE, DEGRADE, DIS-
GRACE, DEBASE.

To ABASE expresses the strongest de-
gree of self-humiliation; like the French
abatsser, it signifies literally to bring down

 
ABASE

er make low, which is compounded of the
intensive syllable a or ad, and bazsser, from
bas, low, in Latin dasis, the base, which is
the lewest part of a column. It is at
present used principally in the Scripture
language, or in a metaphorical style, to
imply the laying aside all the high pre-
tensions which distinguish us from our
fellow -creatures —the descending to a
state comparatively low and mean. To
HUMBLE, in French humilier, from the
Latin humilis, humble, and humus, the
ground, naturally marks a prostration to
the ground, and figuratively a lowering
of the thoughts and feelings. According
to the principles of Christianity whoev-
er abaseth himself shall be exalted, and
according to the same principles whoev-
er reflects on his own littleness and un-
worthiness will daily humble himself be-
fore his Maker. The abasement consists
in the greatest possible dejection of spir-
it which, if marked by an outward act,
will lead to the utmost prostration of the
body; Awmbling, in comparison with abase-
ment, is an ordinary sentiment and ex-
pressed in the ordinary way.

Absorbed in that immensity I see,
I shrink abased, and yet aspire to thee.
CowPER.

My soul is Justly Aumbdled in the dust. Rows.

Abase and humble have regard to per-
sons considered absolutely, degrade and
disgrace to their relative situation. To
DEGRADE (v. To disparage) signifies to
lower in the estimation of others. It
supposes a state of elevation either in
outward circumstances or in public opin-
ion. To DISGRACE, compounded of the
privative dis and grace, or favor, prop-
erly implies to put out of favor, which
is always attended with circumstances of
more or less ignominy. To abase and
humble one’s self may be meritorious
acts as suited to the infirmity and falli-
bility of human nature, but to degrade or
disgrace one’s self is always a culpable
act. The penitent man humbles himself,
the contrite man abases himself, the man
of rank degrades himself by a too famil-
iar deportment with his inferiors, he dis-
graces himself by his vices. The great
and good man may also be abased and
humbled without being degraded or dis-
graced; his glory follows him in his

 

ABASE

abasement or humiliation, his greatness

protects him from degradation, and hia

virtue shields him from disgrace.

‘Tis immortality, 'tis that alone

Amidst life’s pains, abasements, emptiness,

The soul can comfort. Youna.
If the mind be curbed and Awmbled too much

in children; if their spirits be alased and bro-

ken much by too strict a hand over them, they

lose all their vigor and industry. Locke.

To degrade has most regard to the ex-
ternal rank and condition, disgrace to the
moral estimation and character. What-
ever is low and mean is degrading for
those who are not of mean condition ;
whatever is immoral is disgraceful to all,
but most so to those who ought to know
better. It is degrading to a nobleman to
associate with prize-fighters and jockeys,
it is disgraceful for him to countenance a
violation of the laws which he is bound
to protect. The higher the rank of the
individual, the greater is his degradation ;
the higher his previous character, or the
more sacred his office, the greater his
disgrace if he act inconsistent with its
duties,

So deplorable is the degradation of our nat-
ures, that whereas before we were the image of
God, we now only retain the image of meh

OUTH.

He that walketh uprightly, is secure as to his
honor and credit ; he is sure not to come off dis-
gracefully either at home in his own approba-
tion, or abroad in the estimation of men.

Barnow.

Persons may sometimes be degraded
and disgraced at the will of others, but
with a similar distinction of the words.
He who is not treated with the outward
honor and respect he deserves is de-
graded ; he who is not regarded with the
same kindness as before is disgraced.

When a hero is to be pulled down and de-
graded, it is best done in doggerel. ADDISON,

Philips died honored and lamented before any
part of his reputation had withered, and before
his patron St. John had @isgraced him.

JOHNSON.

These terms may be employed with a
similar distinction in regard to things, and
in that case they are comparable with
debase. To DEBASE, from the intensive
syllable de and base, signifying to make
base, is applied to whatever may lose its
purity or excellence,
ABASH

All higher knowledge, in her presence, falls
Degraded. MItrTon.

And where the vales with violets once were
crown’d,

Now knotty burrs and thorns disgrace the
ground.

The great masters of composition know very
well that many an elegant word becomes im-
proper for a poet or an orator when it has been
debased by common use. ADDISON.

TO ABASH, CONFOUND, CONFUSE.

ABASH ia an intensive of abase, signi-
fying to abase thoroughly in spirit. CON-
FOUND and CONFUSE are derived from
different parts of the same Latin verb
confundo and its participle confusus. Con-
undo is compounded of con and Sundo,
to pour together. To confound and con-
fuse then signify properly to melt togeth-
er or into one mass what ought to be dis-
tinct; and figuratively, as it is here tak-
en, to derange the thoughts in such man-
ner as that they seem melted together.

Abash expresses more than confound,
and confownd more than confuse, Abash
has regard to the spirit which is greatly
abased and lowered, confound has regard
to the faculties which are benumbed and
crippled ; confuse has regard to the feel-
ings and ideas which are deranged and
perplexed. The haughty man is abashed
when he is humbled in the eyes of oth-
ers; the wicked man is confownded when
his villany is suddenly detected; a mod-
est person may be confused in the pres-
ence of his superiors.

If Peter was so abashed when Christ gave
him a look after his denial ; if there was so much
dread in his looks when he was a prisoner; how
much greater will it be when he sits as a judge ?

Sours.
Alas! I am afraid they have awaked,

And 'tis not done: th’ attempt, and not the deed,
Confounds us! SHAKSPEARE.

Alas ! I ne have no language to tell
The effecte, ne the torment of min hell;
Min herte may, min harmes not bewrey
Tam so confuse, that I cannot say. CHAUCER.
Abash is always taken in a bad sense;
neither the scorn of fools, nor the taunts
of the oppressor, will abash him who has
a conscience void of offence toward God
and man. To be confounded is not al-
ways the consequence of guilt: supersti-
tion and ignorance are liable to be con-
founded by extraordinary phenomena;
and Providence sometimes thinks fit to
confound the wisdom of the wisest by

ABATE

signs and wonders, far above the reach
of human comprehension. Confusion is
at the best an infirmity more or less ex-
cusable according to the nature of the
cause: a steady mind and a clear head
are not easily confused; but persons of
quick sensibility cannot always preserve
a perfect collection of thought in trying
situations ; and those who have any con-
sciousness of guilt, and are not very hard-
ened, will be soon thrown into confusion
by close interrogatories.

They heard and were abash’d, and up they sprung
Upon the wing: as when men wont to watch
On duty, sleeping found by whom they dread,

Rouse, and bestir themselves ere well awake.
MILTON.

8

Whereat amaz’d,as one that unaware
Hath dropp'd a precious jewel in the flood,
Qr ’stonish’d as night-wanderers often are,
Their light blown out in some mistrustful wood,
Even so confounded in the dark she lay.
SHAKSPEARE,

The various evils of disease and poverty, pain
and sorrow, are frequently derived from others ;
but shame and confusion are supposed to pro-
ceed from ourselves, and to be incurred only by
the misconduct which they furnish.

HawWKESWORTH,

TO ABATE, LESSEN, DIMINISH, DE-
CREASE.

ABATE, from the French abattre, sig-
nified originally to beat down, in the ac-
tive sense; to come down, in the neuter
sense. DIMINISH, or, as it is sometimes
written, minish, from the Latin diminuo,
and minuo, to lessen, and minus, less, ex-
presses, like the verb LESSEN, the sense
of either making less or becoming less.
DECREASE is compounded of the priva-
tive de and crease, in Latin cresco, to grow,
signifying to grow less.

Abate, lessen, and diminish, agree in the
sense of becoming less and of making
less ; decrease implies only becoming less.
Abate respects only vigor of action, and
applies to that which is strong or violent,
as a fever abates, pain, anger, etc., abates ;
lessen and diminish are applied to size,
quantity, and number, but lessen is much
seldomer used intransitively than dimin-
ish; things are rarely said to lessen of
themselves, but to diminish. The passion
of an angry man ought to be allowed to
abate before any appeal is made to his
understanding. Objects apparently di
minish as they recede from the view.

 
ABATE

My wonder abated, when, upon locking around
me, I saw most of them attentive to three sirens
clothed like goddesses, and distinguished by the
names of Sloth, Ignorance, and Pleasure.

ADDISON,

Cassini allows, I think, ten French toises of el-
evation for every line of mercury, adding one foot
to each ten, two to the second, three to the third,
and so on; but surely the weight of the air di-
méinishes in a much greater proportion.

BRYDONE.
Abate, transitively taken, signifies to
bring down, z.c., to make less in height
or degree by means of force or a partic-
ular effort, as to abate pride or to abate
misery ; lessen and diminish, the former
in the familiar, the- latter in the grave
style, signify to make less in quantity or
magnitude by an ordinary process, as the
size of a room is lessened, the credit of a
person is diminished. We may lessen the
number of our evils by not dwelling upon
them; nothing diminishes the lustre of
great deeds more than cruelty.

Tully was the first who observed that friend- |

ship improves happiness and abates misery.
ADDISON,

He sought fresh fountains in a foreign soil ;

The pleasure leasened. the attending toil.
ADDISON.

The freeness of the giver, his not exacting se-
‘urity, nor expressing conditions of return, doth
1ot diminish, but rather increase the debt.

Barrow.

To decrease is to fall off; a retreating
army will decrease rapidly when, exposed
to all the privations and hardships attend-
ant on forced marches, it is compelled to
fight for its safety; some things decrease
fo gradually that it is some time before
they are observed to be dirninished.

These leaks shall then decrease; the sails once
more
Direct our course to some relieving shore.
FALCONER.

The decrease is the process, the dimi-
nution is the result; as a decrease in the
taxes causes a diminution in the revenue.
The term decrease is peculiarly applicable
to material objects which can grow less,
diminution is applicable to objects gen-
erally which may become or be actually
less from any cause.

If this spring had its origin from rain and va-
por, there would be an increase and decrease of
the one as there should happen to be of the other,

DERHAM.

If Parthenissa can now possess her own mind,
and think as little of her beauty as she ought to
have done when she had it, there will be no great
diminution of her charms. Hugues.

 

ABHOR

ABETTOR, ACCESSARY, ACCOMPLICE.

ABETTOR, or one that abets, gives
aid and encouragement by counsel, prom.
ises, or rewards. An ACCESSARY, or
one added and annexed, takes an active,
though subordinate part. An ACCOM-
PLICE, from the word accomplish, im.
plies the principal in any plot, who takes
a leading part and brings it to perfec-
tion. Abettors propose, accessaries assist,
accomplices execute. The abettor and ae-
cessary, or the abettor and accomplice, may
be one and the same person; but not so
the accessary and accomplice. In every
deep-laid scheme there must be abettors
to set it on foot, accessaries to co-operate,
and accomplices to put it into execution:
in the Gunpowder Plot there were many
secret abettors, some noblemen who were
accessaries, and Guy Fawkes the principal
accomplice.

I speak this with an eye to those cruel treat.
ments which men of all sides are apt to give the
characters of those who do not agree with them.
How many men of honor are exposed to public
obloquy and reproach! Those, therefore, who
are either the instruments or adestors in such
infernal dealings ought to be looked upon as
persons who make use of religion to support

their cause, not their cause to promote religion.
ADDISON.

Why are the French obliged to lend us a part
of their tongue before we can know they are
conquered? They must be made accessaries
to their own disgrace; as the Britons were for-
merly so artificially wrought in the curtain of
the Roman theatre, that they seemed to draw it
up in order to give the spectators an opportuni-
ty of seeing their own defeat celebrated on the
stage. ADDISON.

Either he picks a purse, or robs a house,
Or is accomplice with some knavish gang.
CUMBERLAND.
Accomplice, like the other terms, may
be applied to other objects besides crim-
inal offences.
Parliament cannot with any great propriety

punish others for that in which they themselves
have been accomplices. BurKE.

TO ABHOR, DETEST, ABOMINATE,
LOATHE.

Tuese terms equally denote a senti-
ment of aversion. ABHOR, in Latin
abhorreo, compounded of ad, from, and
horreo, to stiffen with horror, signifies
to start from with a strong emotion of
horror. DETEST, in Latiu detestor, com:
ABIDE

pounded of de, from or against, and tes-
tor, to bear witness, signifies to condemn
with indignation. ABOMINATE, in Lat-
in abominatus, participle of abominor,
compounded of ad, from or against, and
ominor, to wish ill-luck, signifies to hold
in religious abhorrence, to detest in the
highest possible degree. LOATHE, in
Saxon Jathen, may possibly be a variation
of load, in the sense of overload, because
it expresses the nausea which commonly
attends an overloaded stomach.

What we abhor is repugnant to our
moral feelings; what we detest is opposed
to our moral principles; what we abom-
inate does violence to our religious and
moral sentiments ; what we loathe offends
our physical taste. We abhor what is
base and ungenerous, we detest hypocri-
sy; we abominate profanation and open
impiety ; we loathe food when we are sick.

The lie that flatters I abhor the most. Cowren.

This thirst of kindred blood my sons detest.
DRYDEN.

The passion that is excited in the fable of the
sick kite is terror, the object of which is the de-
spair of him who perceives himself to be dying,
and has reason to fear that. his very prayer is an
abomination. HAWKESWORTH.

No costly lords the sumptuous banquet deal,
To make him loathe his vegetable meal.
GOLDSMITH.

In the moral acceptation loathe is a

strong figure of speech to mark the ab-

horrence and disgust which the sight or

thought of offensive objects produce.

Revolving in his mind the stern command,

He longs to fly, and loathes the charming land.
DRYDEN,

TO ABIDE, SOJOURN, DWELL, LIVE,
RESIDE, INHABIT.

ABIDE, in Saxon abitan, old German
better, comes from the Arabic or Per-
sian but or bit, to pass the night, that is,
to make a partial stay. SOJOURN, in
French séjowrner, from sub and diurnus,
in the daytime, signifies to pass the day,
that is, a certain portion of one’s time,
in a place. DWELL, from the Danish
dwelger, to abide, and the Saxon dwelian,
Dutch dwalen, to wander, conveys the idea
of a movable habitation, such as was the
practice of living formerly in tents. At
present it implaes a stay in a place by
way of residence, whicb is expressed in
common discourse by the word LIVE,

10

 

ABIDE

for passing one’s life. RESIDE, from
the Latin re and sideo, to sit down, con
veys the full idea of a settlement. IN-
HABIT, from the Latin habito, a frequen-
tative of habeo, signifies to have or occu-
py for a permanency.

The length of stay implied in these
terms is marked by a certain gradation.
Abide denotes the shortest stay; to so-
journ is of longer continuance ; dwell
comprehends the idea of perpetuity in
a given place, but.reside and inhabit are
partial and local— we dwell only in one
spot, but we may reside at or inhabit
many places. These words have like-
wise a reference to the state of society.
Abide and sojourn relate more pruperly
to the wandering habits of mes in @
primitive state of society. well, as im-
plying a stay under a cover, is universal
in its application; for we caay dwell ei-
ther in a palace, a house a cottage, or
any shelter. Live, reside, uad inhabit, are
confined to a civilized state of society ;
the former applying to the abodes of the
inferior orders, the latter to those of the
higher classes. The word inhabit is nev-
er used but in connection with the place
inhabited.

The Easterns abode with each other, so-
journed in a country, and dwelt in tents.
The angels abode with Lot that night;
Abram sojourned in the land of Canaan ;
the Israelites dwelt in the land of Goshen.
Savages either dwell in the cavities which
nature has formed for them, or in some
rude structure erected for a temporary
purpose; but as men increase in culti-
vation they build places for themselves
which they can inhabit: the poor have
their cottages in which they can live; the
wealthy provide themselves with superb
buildings in which they reside.

From the first to the last of man’s abode on
earth, the discipline must never be relaxed of

guarding the heart from the dominion of pas-
sion. Buair.

By the Israelites’ sojourning in Egypt, God
made way for their bondage there, and their
bondage for a glorious deliverance through those
prodigious manifestations of the Divine pave

OUTH.

nee from my sight! Thy father cannot bear

thee ;

Fly with thy infamy to some dark cell,

Where, on the confines of eternal night,

Mourning, misfortunes, cares, and anguish dwell.
MasswvGER.
ABILITY

Being obliged to remove my habitation, I was
led by my evil genius to a convenient house in
the street where the nobility reside. JouNsON.

By good company, in the place which I have
the misfortune to inhabit, we understand not al-
ways those from whom good can be learned.

i“ JOHNSON,

ABILITY, CAPACITY.

ABILITY, in French Aabilité, Latin
habilitas, comes from able, habile, habilis,
and Aabeo, to have, because possession
and power are inseparable. CAPACI-
TY, in French capacité, Latin capacitas,
from capax and cdpio, to receive, marks
the abstract quality of being able to re-
ceive or hold.

Ability is to capacity as the genus to
the species. Ability comprehends the
power of doing in general, without spec-
ifying the quality or degree; capacity is
a particular kind of ability. Ability may
be either physical or mental; capacity,
when said of persons, is mental only.
Ability respects action, capacity respects
thought. Adility always supposes some-
thing able to be done; capacity is a men-
tal endowment, and always supposes some-
thing ready to receive or hold.

Riches are of no use if sickness take from us
the ability of enjoying them. SWIFT.

In what I have done I have rather given a
proof of my willingness and desire than of my
ability to do him (Shakspeare) justice. Pore.

The object is too big for our capacity when
we would comprehend the circumference of a
world. * ADDISON,

Ability is nowise limited in its ex-
tent; it may be small or great: capacity
of itself always implies a positive and
superior degree of power, although it
may be modified by epithets to denote
different degrees ; a boy of capacity will
have the advantage over his school-fel-
lows, particularly if he be classed with
those of a dull capacity.

St. Paul requireth learning in presbyters, yea
such learning as doth enable them to exhort in
doctrine which is sound, and disprove them that
gainsay it; what measure of ability in such
things shall serve to make men capable of that
kind of office, he doth not determine. Hooker.

Sir Francis Bacon’s capacity seemed to have
grasped all that was revealed in books before.

Huecues,

Abilities, when used in the plural only,

is confined to the signification of mental

endowments, and comprehends the opera-

11

 

ABILITY

tions of thought in general ; capacity, on
the other hand, is that peculiar endow.
ment, that enlargement of understand.
ing, that exalts the possessor above the
rest of mankind. Many men have the
abilities for managing the concerns of
others, who would not have the capacity .
for conducting a concern of their own.
We should not judge highly of that man’s
abilities who could only mar the plans of
others, but had no capacity for conceiving
and proposing anything better in their
stead.

I grieve that our senate is dwindled into a
school of rhetoric where men rise to display

their abilities rather than to deliberate.
Str W. Jones.

An heroic poem requires the accomplishment
of some great undertaking which requires the
duty of a soldier and the capacity of a general.

Drypen,

ABILITY, FACULTY, TALENT,

TuesE terms all agree in denoting a
power. ABILITY is, as in the preced-
ing case, the general term. FACULTY,
in Latin facultas, changed from facilitas
and facio, to do, signifying doableness, or
an ability to do; and TALENT, in Latin
talentum, a Greek coin exceeding one hun-
dred pounds sterling, and employed figu-
ratively for a gift, possession, or power—
denote definite kinds of power.

Ability relates to human power gener.
ally, by which a man is enabled to act;
it may vary in degree and quality with
times, persons, and circumstances; health,
strength, and fortune are abilities ; facul-
ty is a gift of nature directed to a certain
end, and following a certain rule. An
ability may be acquired, and consequent-
ly is properly applied to individuals, an
ability to speak extempore or an ability
to write; but a faculty belongs to the
species, as a faculty of speech, or of hear-
ing, etc.

Ability to teach by sermons is a grace which
God doth bestow on them whom he maketh suf-

ficient for the commendable discharge of their

duty. Hooker.

No fruit our palate courts, or flowéf our smell,

But on its fragrant bosom nations dwell,

All form'd with proper faculties to share

The daily bounties of their Maker’s care.
JENNINGS.

Ability being in general the power of
doing, may be applied in its unqualified
ABILITY

sense to the whole species, without any
distinction.

Human ability is an unequal match for the
violent and unforeseen vicissitudes of the world.

BLaIr.

Faculty is always taken in a restricted
sense, although applied to the species.

The vital faculty is that by which life is pre-
served, and the ordinary functions of speech are
preserved ; the animal faculty is what conducts
the operations of the mind. QuINcY.

Faculty and talent are both gifts of nat-
ure, but a faculty is supposed to be given
in an equal degree to all, a talent in an
unequal degree; as the faculty of seeing,
the talent of mimicry, the talent for mu-
sic: a faculty may be impaired by age,
disease, or other circumstances; a talent
is improved by exercise.

Reason is a noble faculty, and,when kept
within its proper sphere, and applied to useful

purposes, proves a means of exalting human
creatures almost to the rank of superior beings.

BEATTIE.
*Tis not indeed my talent to engage
Tn lofty trifles, or to swell my page
With wind and noise. DRYDEN.

As all these terms may be applied to
different objects, they are aptly enough
used in the plural to denote so many dis-
tinct powers: abilities denote all our pow-
ers generally, corporeal and mental, but
more especially the latter; faculties relate
to the ordinary powers of body and mind,
as when we speak of a person’s retain-
ing or losing his faculties ; talents relate
to the particular gifts or powers which
may serve a beneficial purpose, as to em-
Yloy one’s talents usefully.

Amidst the agitations of popular government,
occasions will sometimes be afforded fur eminent
abilities to break forth with peculiar lustre.

Buair.

It may be observed that young persons little
acquainted with the world, and who have not
been used to approach men in power, are com-
monly struck with an awe which takes away the
free use of their faculties. Boras.

‘Weakness of counsels, fluctuation of opinion,
and deficiency of spirit marked his administra-
tion during an inglorious period of sixteen years,
from which England did not recover until the
mediocrity of his ministerial talents was control-
led by the ascendency of Pitt. Coxe,

ABILITY, DEXTERITY, ADDRESS.

ABILITY is, as before observed (v.
Ability, Capacity), a general term, without

12

 

ABILITY

any qualification, DEXTERITY, from
dexter, the right hand, signifying me
chanical or manual facility; and AD-
DRESS, signifying a mode of address, are
particular terms. Ability may be used to
denote any degree, as to do according
to the best of one’s ability; and it may
be qualified to denote a small degree of
ability.

It is not possible for our small party and small

ability to extend their operations so far as to be
much felt among numbers. CowPeEr.

Dexterity and address are positive de-
grees of ability.

It is often observed that the race is won as
much by the deaterity of the rider as by the
vigor and fleetness of the animal.

EaR or Bata.

I could produce innumerable instances, from
my own observation, of events imputed to the
profound skill and address of a minister which
in reality were either mere effects of negligence,
weakness, humor, or pride, or at best the natural
course of things left to themselves, Swirt.

Ability is, however, frequently taken in
a restricted sense for a positive degree
of ability, which brings it still nearer to
the two other terms, from which it differs
only in the application ; abdzlity in this
case refers to intellectual endowment
generally, dexterity relates to a particular
power or facility of executing, and ad-
dress to a particular mode or manner of
addressing one’s self on particular occa-
sions. Aédility shows itself in the most
important transactions, and the general
conduct in the highest stations, as a min-
ister of state displays his ability ; dexteri-
ty and address are employed occasional-
ly, the former in removing difficulties and
escaping dangers, the latter in improving
advantages and accommodating tempers ;
the former in directing the course of
things, the latter in managing of men.

The ability displayed by the commander was
only equalled by the valor and adroitness of the
seamen. CLARKE.

His wisdom, by often evading from perils, was
turned rather into a derterity to deliver himself
from dangers when they pressed him, than into
a providence to prevent and remove them afar
off. Bacon.

It was no sooner dark, than she conveyed into
his room a young maid of no disagreeable figure,
who was one of her attendants, and did not want
address to improve the opportunity for the ad.
vancement of her fortune. SPECTATOR
ABILITY

ABLE, CAPABLE, CAPACIOUS.

Turse epithets, from which the pre-
eeding abstract nouns are derived, have
distinctions peculiar to themselves, Able
and capable are applied to ordinary ac-
tions, but not always indifferently, the
one for the other: able is said of the
abilities generally, as a child is able or
not able to walk ; capable is said of one’s
ability to do particular things, as to be
capable of performing a great. journey.
Able is said of that which one can do, as
to be able to write or read ; capable is said
of that which either a person or a thing
can take, receive, or hold; a person is
capable of an office, or capable of great
things; a thing is capable of improve-
ment,

Whom farre before did march, a goodly band

Of tall young men, all @b/e armes to sound.
SPENSER.

What measure of ability in such things shall
serve to make men capadde of that kind of office,
he doth not determine. Hooker.

Able may be added to a noun by way
of epithet, when it denotes-a positive de-
gree of ability, as an able commander, an
able financier,

I look upon an able statesman out of business
like a huge whale, that will endeavor to over-
turn the ship unless he has an empty cask to play
with. TATLER.

Capable may be used absolutely to ex-
press a mental power.

Look you how pale he glares!

His form and cause conjoined, preaching to stones,
Would make them capable. SHAKSPEARE.

Capable and capacious, though derived
from the same verb capio, to take or re-
ceive, are distinguished from each other
in respect to the powers or properties of
the objects to which they are applied,
capable being said of powers generally,
eapacious only of the property of having
amplitude of space, or a power to take in
or comprehend; as men are capable of
thought or reason, of life or death, etc. ;
a hall may be said to be capacious, or,
figuratively, a man has a capaciows mind.
His violence thou fear'st not, being such
As we, not capable of death or pain. Minton.

If heaven to men such mighty thoughts would
\ give,

What breast but thine capacious to receive

The vast infusion? CowLer.

13

 

ABJURE

TO ABJURE, RECANT, RETRACT, RE
VOKE, RECALL.

ABJURE, in Latin abjuro, is com.
pounded of ‘the privative ab and juro, ta
swear, signifying to swear to the contra-
ry, or give up with an oath. RECANT
in Latin recanto, is compounded of the
privative re and canto, to sing or declare,
signifying to unsay, to contradict by a
counter declaration. RETRACT, in Lat-
in retractus, participle of retraho, is com-
pounded of re, back, and ¢raho, to draw,
signifying to draw back what has been
let go. REVOKE and RECALL have
the same original sense as recant, with
this difference only, that the word call,
which is expressed also by voke, or in
Latin voco, implies an action more suit-
ed to a multitude than the word canto, to
sing, which may pass in solitude. We
abjure a religion, we recant a doctrine,
we retract a promise, we revoke a com-
mand, we recall an expression.

What has been solemnly professed is
renounced by abjuration ; what has been
publicly maintained as a settled point of
belief is as publicly given up by recant-
img; what has been pledged so as to
gain credit is contradicted by retracting ;
what has been pronounced by an act of
authority is rendered null by revocation ;
what has been misspoken through inad-
vertence or mistake is rectified by recall-
ing the words.

Although Archbishop Cranmer recant-
ed the principles of the Reformation, yet
he soon after recalled his words, and died
boldly for his faith, Henry IV. of France
abjured Calvinism, but he did not retract
the promise which he had made to the
Calvinists of his protection. Louis XIV.
drove many of his best subjects from
France by revoking the edict of Nantes.
Interest but too often leads men to abjure
their faith; the fear of shame or punish-
ment leads them to recant their opinions ;
the want of principle dictates the retract-
ing of one’s promise; reasons of state
occasion the revoking of decrees; a love
of precision commonly induces a speaker
or writer to vecall a false expression.

The pontiff saw Britannia’s golden fleece,
Once all his own, invest her worthier sons!
Her verdant valleys, and her fertile plains,

Yellow with grain, adjure his hateful sway.
SHENSTONE,
ABOLISH

A false satire ought to be recanted for the
sake of him whose reputation may be injured.
JOHNSON.

When any scholar will eonvince me that these
were futile and malicious tales against Socrates,
J will retract all credit in them, and thank him
for the conviction. CUMBERLAND.

What reason is there, but that those grants and
privileges should be revoked, or reduced to their
first intention ? SPENSER,

That society hath before consented, without 7e-
voking the same after. HOoKeER.

Tis done, and since ’tis done ’tis past recall,
And since ’tis past recall must be forgotten.
DRYDEw.

TO ABOLISH, ABROGATE, REPEAL, RE-
VOKE, ANNUL, CANCEL.

ABOLISH, in French abolir, Latin ab-
oleo, is compounded of ab and oleo, to lose
the smell, signifying to lose every trace
of former existence. ABROGATE, in
French abroger, Latin abrogatus, partici-
ple of abrogo, compounded of ab and rogo,
to ask, signifying to ask away, or to ask
that a thing may be done away; in allu-
sion to the custom of the Romans, among
whom no law was valid unless the con-
sent of the people was obtained by ask-
ing, and in like manner no law was un-
made without asking their consent. RE-
PEAL, in French rappeller, from the Lat-
in words re and appello, signifies literally
to call back or unsay what has been said,
which is in like manner the original mean-
ing of REVOKE. ANNUL, in French an-
nuller, comes from nz, in Latin nzhil, sig
nifying to reduce to nothing. CANCEL,
in French canceller, comes from the Lat-
in cancello, to cut crosswise, signifying to
strike out crosswise, that is, to cross out.

The word abolish conveys the idea of
putting a total end to a thing, and is ap-
plied properly to those things which have
been long in existence, and firmly estab-
lished: an abolition may be effected ei-
ther by an act of power, as to abolish an
institution, or an order of men, and the
like.

On the parliament's part it waz proposed that
all the bishops, deans, and chapters might be im-
mediately taken away and abolished.

CLARENDON,

Or it may be a gradual act, or effected
by indirect means, as to abolish a custom,
practice, ete.

The long-continued wars between the English
and Scots had then raised invincible jealousies

14

 

ABOLISH

and hate, which long-continued peace hath long
since abolished. - Sir Joun HAYWARD

All the other terms have respect ta
the partial acts of men, in undoing that
which they have done. Laws e's either
repealed or abrogated, but repeating 18 a
term of inodecn a, applied to the acts
of public couneils or assemblies, where
laws are made or unmade by the consent
or open declaration of numbers. Abro.
gate is a term of less definite import; to
abrogate a law is to render it null by any
act of the legislature; thus, the making
of a new law may abrogate the old one.

If the Presbyterians should obtain their ends,
I could not be sorry to find them mistaken in the
point which they have most at heart, by the re-
peal of the test; I mean the benefit of employ-
ments. SwirT.

Solon abrogated all Draco’s sanguinary lawa
except those that affected murder.
CUMBERLAND.

Revoking is an act of individual au-
thority—edicts are revoked ; annulling ie
an act of discretion, as official proceed-
ings or private contracts are annulled ;
cancelling is a species of annulling, as in
the case of cancelling deeds, bonds, obli-
gations, etc. None can abrogate but those
who have the power to make. Any one
who has the power to give his word may
also revoke it, if he see reason so to do.
Any one who can bind himself or others,
by any deed or instrument, may annzl or
vender this null and void, provided it be
done for a reasonable cause, and in the
proper manner. As cancelling serves to
hlot out or obliterate what has been writ-
ten, it may be applied to what is blot-
ted out of the memory. It is a volunta-
ry resignation of right or demand which
one person has upon another.

When we abrogate a Jaw as being ill made,
the whole cause for which it was made still re-
maining, do we not herein revoke our own deed,
and upbraid ourselves with folly ? Hooker.

4 | I will annul,
By the high power with which the laws invest
me,
Those guilty forms in which you have entrapp’d,
Basely entrapp’d, to thy detested nuptials,
My queen betroth’d. THOMSON.

This hour make friendships which he breaks the
next,

And every breach supplies a vile pretext,

Basely to cancel all concessions past,

If in a thousand you deny the last.

CUMBERLAND,
ABOMINABLE

ABOMINABLE, DETESTABLE, EXECRA-
BLE.

Tue primitive idea of these terms,
agreeable to their derivation, is that of
badness in the highest degree; convey-
ing by themselves the strongest signifi-
cation, and excluding the necessity for
every other modifying epithet,

The ABOMINABLE thing excites aver-
sion; the DETESTABLE thing, hatred
and revulsion; the EXECRABLE thing,
indignation and horror.

These sentiments are expressed against
what is abominable by strong ejaculations,
against what is detestable by animadver-
sion and reprobation, and against what
is execrable by imprecations and anathe-
mas.

In the ordinary acceptation of these
terms, they serve to mark a degree of ex-
cess in a very bad thing; abominable ex-
pressing less than detestable, and that less
than execrable, This gradation is sutfi-
ciently illustrated in the following exam-

le, Dionysius, the tyrant, having been
informed that a very aged woman prayed
to the gods every day for his preserva-
tion, and wondering that any of his sub-
jects should be so interested for his safe-
ty, inquired of this woman respecting the
motives of her conduct, to which she re-
plied, “In my infancy I lived under an
abominable prince, whose death I desired ;
but when he perished, he was succeeded
by a detestable tyrant worse than himself.
T offered up my vows for his death also,
which were in like manner answered ;
but we have since had ua worse tyrant
than he. This execrable monster is your-
self, whose life I have prayed for, lest, if
it be possible, you should be succeeded
by one even more wicked.”

The exaggeration conveyed by these
expressions has given rise to their abuse
in vulgar discourse, where they are often
employed indifferently to serve the hu-
mor of the speaker.

This abominable endeavor to suppress or les-
sen everything that is praiseworthy is as fre-
quent among the men as among the women.

STEELE.

Nothing can atone for the want of modesty, |

without which beauty is ungraceful, and wit de-
testable. STEELE.

All vote to leave that ewecradle shore,

Polluted with the blood of Polydore. DR¥DEN,

15

 

ABRIDGE

ABOVE, OVER, UPON, BEYOND.

Wuen an object is ABOVE another, it
exceeds it in height; when it is OVER
another, it extends along its superior sur.
face; when it is UPON another, it comes
in contact with its superior surface; when
it is BEYOND another, it lies at a great-
er distance. Trees frequently grow above
a wall, and sometimes the branches hang
over the wall, or rest upon it, but they
seldom stretch much beyond it.

So when with crackling flames a caldron fries,
The bubbling waters from the bottom rise,
Above the brim they force their flery way,
Black vapors climb aloft and cloud the day.
DRYDEN,

The geese fly o'er the barn, the bees in arms
Drive headlong from their waxen cells in swarms,
DrypDeEn.

As I did stand my watch wpon the hill
1 look’d toward Birnam, and anon methought
The wood began to move. SHAKSPEARE,

He that sees a dark and shady grove
Stays not, but looks beyond it on the sky.
HERBERT.

In the figurative sense, the first is most-
ly employed to convey the idea of superi-
ority ; the second, of authority ; the third,
of immediate influence; and the fourth,
of extent. Every one should be above
falsehood, but particularly those who are
set over others, who may have an influ-
ence on their minds beyond all calcula-
tion.

The public power of all societies is above ev-

ery soul contained in the same societies.
Hooker.

The church has over her, bishops able to si-
lence the factious, no less by their preaching than
their authority. Souru.

This is thy work, Almighty Providence,
Whose power beyond the stretch of human
thought

Revolves the orbs of empire. THOMSON.

TO ABRIDGE, CURTAIL, CONTRACT.

ABRIDGE, in French abréger, Latin ab-
breviare, is compounded of the intensive
syllable ab and breviare, from brevis, short,
signifying to make short. CURTAIL, in
French courte, short, and failler, to cut,
signifies to diminish in length by cutting.
CONTRACT, in Latin contractus, partici-
ple of contraho, is compounded of con and
traho, signifying to draw close together.

By abridging, in the figurative as well
as the literal sense, the quantity is dimin
ABRIDGMENT

ished; by curtailing, the measure or num.
ber is reduced; by contracting, the com
pass is reduced. Privileges are abridged,
pleasures curtailed, and powers contracted.
It is ungenerous to abridge the liberty of
any one, or curtail him of his advantages,
while he makes no improper use of them ;
otherwise it is advisable, in order to con-
‘ract his means of doing mischief.

This would very much abridge the lover's
pains in this way of writing a letter, as it would
enable him to express the most useful and sig-
nificant words with a single touch of the needle.

ADDISON,

1 remember several ladies who were once very
near seven feet high, that at present want some
inches of five: how they came to be thus cw7-
tailed I cannot learn. ADDISON.

He that rises up early and goes to bed late only
to receive addresses is really as much tied and
abridged in his freedom as he that waits all
that time to present one. Souta.

God has given no man a body as strong as his
appetites; but has corrected the boundlessness
of his voluptuous desires, by stinting his strength
and contracting his capacities. SourTH.

ABRIDGMENT, COMPENDIUM, EPITOME,
DIGEST, SUMMARY, ABSTRACT.

Tue first four terms are applied to a
distinct work, the two latter to parts of a
work.

An ABRIDGMENT is the reduction of
a work into a smaller compass. A COM-
PENDIUM is a general and concise view
of any science, as geography or astrono-
my. An EPITOME is a compressed view
of all the substantial parts of a thing, or,
in other words, the whole of any matter
brought into a small compass. <A DI-
GEST is any materials digested in order.
A SUMMARY comprehends the heads
and subdivisions of a work. An AB-
STRACT includes a brief but compre-
hensive view of any particular proceed-
ing. Abridgments often surpass the
originals in value when they are made
with judgment. Compendiums are fitted
for young persons to commit to memory
on commencing the study of any science.
There is perhaps not a better epitome than
that of the Universal History by Bossuet,
nor a better digest than that of the laws
made by order of Justinian. Systematic
writers give occasional summaries of what
they have been treating upon. It is nec-
essary to make abstracts of deeds or ju-
dicial proceedings,

16

ABRUPT

4

I shall lay before my readers an abridgment
of some few of their extravagancies, 10 hopes that
they will in time accustom themselves to dream
a little more to the purpose. SPECTATOR,

Indexes and dictionaries are the compendium
of all knowledge. Porz.

From hence (as Servius remarks) Virgil took
the hint of his Silenus, the subject of whose song
is so exact an epitome of the contents of the Met-
amorphoses of Ovid, that among the ancient ti-
tles of that eclogue, the Metamorphosis was one.

WARBURTON,

If we had a complete digest of Hindvo and Ma-
hommedan laws, after the model of Justinian's
celebrated Pandects, we should rarely be at a loss
for principles and rules of law applicable to the
cases before us. Sir W. Jones.

As the Theseida, upon which Chaucer's
Knight’s Tale is founded, is very rarely to be
met with, it may not be unpleasing to the reader
to see here a short summary of it. TyRwnitr.

Though Mr. Halhed performed his part with
fidelity, yet the Persian interpreter had supplied
him only with a loose, injudicious epitome of the
original Sanscrit; in which abstract many es-
sential passages are omitted. Sin W. Jones.

Epitome and abstract are taken for oth-
er objects, which contain within a small
compass the essence of a thing.

The face is the epitome of the whole man, and
the eyes are, as it were, the epitome of the face.

Hucues.

But man the abstract
Of all perfection, which the workmanship
Of heaven hath modelled, in himself contains
Passions of several qualities. Forp.

ABRUPT, RUGGED, ROUGH.

ABRUPT, in Latin abruptus, participle
of abrumpo, to break off, signifies the
state of being broken off. RUGGED, in
Saxon Arugge, comes from the Latin rv
gosus, full of wrinkles. ROUGH is in
Saxon reoh, high German rauh, low Ger-
man rug, Dutch ruig, in Latin rudis, un-
even.

These words mark different degrees of
unevenness. What is abrupt has greater
cavities and protuberances than what is
rugged ; what is rugged has greater irreg-
ularities than what is rough. In the nat-
ural sense abrupt is opposed to what is
unbroken, rugged to what is even, and
rough to what is smooth. A precipice is
abrupt, a path is rugged, a plank is rough.
The abruptness of a body is generally oc-
casioned by a violent concussion and sep-

aration of its parts; ruggedness arises

from natural, but less violent causes;

 

roughness is mostly a natural property,
although sometimes produced by friction
ABSCOND

The precipice abrupt
Projecting horror on the blackened flood,
vottens at thy return. THOMSON’s SUMMER,

The evils of this life appear like rocks and preci-
pices, rugged and barren at a distance; but at
our nearer approach we find them little fruitful
spots. SPECTATOR.

The common, overgrown with fern, and rough

With prickly gorse, that shapeless and deformed,

And dangerous to the touch, has yet its bloom.
CowPer.

Not the rough whirlwind, that deforms

Adria’s black gulf, and vexes it with storms,

The stubborn virtue of his soul can mov2.
FRANCcIs.

In the figurative or extended applica-
tion, the distinction is equally clear.
Words and manners are abrupt when
they are sudden and unconnected; the
temper is rugged which is exposed to fre-
quent ebullitions of angry humor; actions
are rough when performed with violence
and incaution. An abrupt behavior is the
consequence of an agitated mind; a rug-
ged disposition is inherent in the charac-
ter; a rough deportment arises from an
undisciplined state of feeling. An ha-
bitual steadiness and coolness of reflec-
tion is best fitted to prevent or correct
any abruptness of manners ; a cultivation
of the Christian temper cannot fail of
smoothing down all ruggedness of humor ;
an intercourse with polished society will
inevitably refine down all roughness of

behavior.
My lady craves
To know the cause of your abrupt departure.
. SHAKSPEARE.

The greatest favors to such an one can neither
soften nor win upon him, neither melt nor endear
him, but leave him as hard and rugged as ever.

Sours.

Kind words prevent a good deal of that per-
verseness which rowgh aud imperious usage of-
ten produces in generous minds. Locke.

TO ABSCOND, STEAL AWAY, SECRETE
ONE’S SELF.

ABSCOND, in Latin abscondo, is com-
pounded of abs and condo, signifying to
hide from the view, which is the original
meaning of the other words; to abscond
is to remove one’s self for the sake of
not being discovered by those with whom
we are acquainted. To STEAL AWAY
is to get away so as to elude observation.
To SECRETE ONE'S SELF is to get into
a place of secrecy without being per-
eeived,

17

 

ABSENT

Dishonest men abscond, thieves stea
away when they dread detection, and fu-
gitives secrete themselves. Those who ab-
scond will have frequent occasion to steal
away, and still more frequent occasion to
secrete themselves,

ABSENT, ABSTRACTED, ABSTRACT, DI-
VERTED, DISTRACTED.

ABSENT, in French absent, Latin ab
sens, comes from ab, from, and sum, to be,
signifying away or at a distance from
all objects. ABSTRACTED, or AB-
STRACT, in French abstrait, Latin ab-
stractus, participle of abstraho, or ab, from,
and traho, to draw, signifies drawn or sep-
arated from all objects. DIVERTED, in
French divertir, Latin diverto, compound-
ed of di or dis, asunder, and verto, to turn,
signifies turned aside from the object
thatis present. DISTRACTED, of course,
implies drawn asunder by different ob-
jects. ,

A want of proper attention is implied
in all these terms, but in different degrees
and under different circumstances, Ab-
sence of mind is either a state or a habit ;
a man may be occasionally absent.

I have hardly seen a line from any of these
gentlemen, but spoke them as absent from what
they were doing, as they profess they are when
they come into company. SPECTATOR.

Or a man may contract an habitual ab-
sence, either from profound study, or from
any other less commendable cause.

Nothing is so incompatible with politeness as
any trick of absence of mind.

Ear or CHATHAM,

Abstraction denotes a state, and, for the
most part, a temporary state.

He would begin the ceremony again, and hav-
ing gone through it, break from his abstraction,
walk briskly on, and join his companions.

BoswELt,

The term absent simply implies not
present with one’s mind, not observant
of present objects, but it does not nec-
essarily imply thinking on anything; a
man may be absent who is thinking on
nothing.

Theophrastus called one who barely rehearsed
his speech, with his eyes fixed, an ‘‘ absent act-
or.” HUGHEs.

Abstracted, on the other hand, denotes
a deep thought on something not present.
ABSOLVE

That space the evil one abstracted stood
From his own evil, and for the time remained
Stupidly good. MILTon.

Abstract may in poetry be used in the
sense of abstracted.
Abstract as in a trance, methought I saw,
Though sleeping, where I lay, and saw the shape,
Still glorious, before whom awake I stood.
MILTON.

Absent and abstracted denote an exclu-
sion of present objects ; diverted and dis-
tracted, a misapplied attention to present
objects, or to such objects as do not de-
mand attention. An absent man never
has his body and mind in the same place;
the abstracted man is lost in thinking; a
man who is easily diverted seeks to take
an interest in every passing object; a
distracted man is unable to think prop-
erly on anything: it may be good to be
sometimes diverted.

The mind is refrigerated by interruption; the
thoughts are diverted from the principal sub-

ject ; the reader is weary he knows not why.
JouNsON’s PREFACE TO SHAKSPEARE.

It is bad at any time to be distracted,
particularly when it arises from passion.

He used to rave for his Marianne, and call upon
her in his distracted fits. ADDISON.

TO ABSOLVE, ACQUIT.

ABSOLVE, in Latin absolvo, is com-
pounded of a5, from, and solvo, to loose,
signifying to loose from that with which
one is bound. ACQUIT, in French ac-
quitter, is compounded of the intensive
syllable ac or ad, and quit, quitter, in Lat-
in quietus, quiet, signifying to make easy
by the removal of a charge.

These terms imply the setting free from
guilt or its consequences. .Absolving may
sometimes be applied to offences against
the laws of man, but more frequently to
offences against God; acqwitting applies
solely to offences against man. The
conscience is released by absolution ; the
body, goods, or reputation are set free by
an acquittal.

Yet to be secret, makes not sin the less;

’Tis only hidden from the vulgar view,

Maintains indeed the reverence due to princes,

Rut not absolves the conscience from the crime.

DRYDEN.

The fault of Mr. Savage was rather negligence

than ingratitude; but Sir Richard Steele must

likewise be acguitied of severity; for who is

18

 

“ABSOLUTE

there that can patiently bear contempt from otk

i orted ?
whom he has relieved and supp JoHNsON,

TO ABSOLVE, ACQUIT, CLEAR.

ABSOLVE in this case, as distinguish.
ed from the former article (v. To absolve),
is extended to all matters affecting the
conscience generally. ACQUIT (v. To
absolve, acquit) and CLEAR, in the sense
of making clear or free from, are applied
to everything which may call for blame,
or the imputation of what is not right,
A person may be absolved from his oath,
acquitted or pronounced quit of every
charge, and cleared from every imputa-
tion.

Compell’d by threats to take that bloody oath

And the act ill, I am absolv’d by both.
WALLER.

Those who are truly learned will acquit me in
this point, in which I have been so far from of-
fending, that I have been scrupulous perhaps te
a fault in quoting the authors of several passages
which I might have made my own. —=ADDISON.

He set himself with very great zeal to clear
the Romish church of idolatry. BuBENET.

ABSOLUTE, DESPOTIC, ARBITRARY,
TYRANNICAL.

ABSOLUTE, in Latin absolutus, parti-
ciple of absolvo, signifies absolved or set
at liberty frem all restraint as it regards
persons; unconditional, unlimited, as it
regards things. DESPOTIC, from despot,
in Greek deorérn, a master or lord, im-
plies being like a lord, uncontrolled. AR-
BITRARY, in French arbitraire, from the
Latin arbitriwm, will, implies belonging
to the will of one independent of that of
others. TYRANNICAL signifies being
like a tyrant.

Absolute power is independent of and
superior to all other power: an absolute
monarch is uncontrolled not only by men,
but things; he is above all law except
what emanates from himself. When this
absolute power is assigned to any one ac-
cording to the constitution of a govern.
ment, it is despotic. Despotic power is
therefore something less than absolute
power: a prince is absolute of himself;
he is despotic by the consent of others.
In the early ages of society monarchs
were absolute, and among the Eastern’na-
tions they still retain the absolute form of
government, though much limited by es
ABSOLUTE

tablished usage. In the more civilized
stages of society the power of despots has
been considerably restricted by prescribed
laws, insomuch that. despotism is now class-
ed among the regular forms of govern-
ment.

An honest private man often grows cruel and |

abandoned when converted into an «absolute
prince. ADDISON.

Such an history as that of Suetonius is to me
an unanswerable argument against despotic
power. ADDISON,

Absolute is a term of a general appli-
cation in the sense of absolved or freed
from all control or limit; in this sense
God is said to be absolute.

Unerring power !
Supreme and absolute, of these your ways
You render no account. LILLo.

Sometimes it is applied either to the
power itself or to the exercise of power,
as absolute rule or dominion; despotic is
likewise applied to the exercise of the
power as well as the power itself, as des-
potie sway; arbitrary and tyrannical are
used only in this last application: the
latter is always taken in a bad sense, the
former sometimes in an indifferent sense.
With arbitrariness is associated the idea
of caprice and selfishness. With ¢yran-
ny is associated the idea of oppression
and injustice. Among the Greeks the
word rupavvog, a tyrant, implied no more
than what we now understand by despot,
or, more properly, one who gained the su-
preme power in a republic; but from the
natural abuse of such power, it has ac-
quired the signification now attached to
it, namely, of exercising power to the in-
jury of another. If absolute power come
into the hands of any one man or body
of men, it is fair to expect that it will be
used arbitrarily. In despotic governments
the tyrannical proceedings of the subor-
dinate officers are often more intolerable
than those of the prince.

The power of the viceroy is very absolute; he
has not only the command of all the military
force in the kingdom, but likewise presides with

unbounded authority in all civil tribunals.
BRYDONE.
Whatever the will commands, the whole man
must do; the empire of the will over all the fac-
ulties being absolutely overruling and despotic.
SouTH.
By an arbitrary proceeding I mean one con-
ducted by the private opinions or feelings of the
tan who attempts to regulate. Buake,

19

 

ABSORB

| Our sects a more tyrannic power assume,
| And would for scorpions change the rod of Roma

RoscomMon

TO ABSORB, SWALLOW UP, INGULF,
ENGROSS, IMBIBE,
ABSORB, in French absorber, Latin abd-
sorbeo, is compounded of ab and sorbeo, tc
sup up, in distinction from SWALLOW
UP—the former denoting a gradual con-

| sumption; the latter, a sudden envelop-

ment of the whole object. The excessive
heat of the sun adsorés all the nutritious
fluids of bodies animal and vegetable.
The gaming-table is a vortex in which
the principle of every man is swallowed
up with his estate. INGULF, compound-
ed of in and gulf, signifies to be enclosed
in a great gulf, which is a strong figura-
tive representation for being swallowed
up. As it applies to grand and sublime
objects, it is used only in the higher style,

‘The rays of the sun are reflected by a white
body, and absorbed by a black one. Bacon.

Surely the bare remembrance that a man was
formerly rich or great cannot make him at all
happier there, where an infinite happiness or an
infinite misery shall equally swallow wp the
sense of these poor felicities. Souru.

Ingulf’d, all helps of art we vainly try
To weather leeward shores alas! too nigh.
FALCONER.
ENGROSS, which is compounded of
the French words en gros, whole, signifies
to purchase wholesale, so as to swallow
up the profits of others. In the moral
application therefore it is very analogous
to absorb. The mind is absorbed in the
contemplation of any subject when all its
powers are so bent upon it as not to ad-
mit distraction. The mind is engrossed
by any subject when the thoughts of it
force themselves upon its contemplation
to the exclusion of others which should
engage the attention.
Absorbed in that immensity I see,
I shrink abased, and yet aspire to thee. Cowper.
Those two great things that so engross the de-
sires and designs of both the nobler and ignobler
sort of mankind, are to be found in religion, name-
ly, wisdom and pleasure. Sours.
Absorb conveys the idea not only of
taking from something, but also of tak-
ing to itself; engross conveys the idea
only of taking to itself, but that to the
exclusion of others; a certain subject
absorbs the faculties, and metaphorically,
ABSTAIN

the roots of plants absorb moisture; a
person engrosses the conversation so that
others cannot take a part in it.

From the earliest accounts of the Greeks to
their absorption into the Roman empire, we can-
not judge that their intestine divisions consumed
less than millions of their inhabitants. BuRKE.

This inconvenience the politician must expect
from others, as well as they have felt from him,
unless he thinks that he can engross this princi-
ple to himself, and that others cannot be as false
and atheistical as himself. Sours.

Absorb, and IMBIBE, from in and b:60,
to drink, both imply the taking in by a
gradual process ; but the former includes
the idea of being taken in so as to be
lost, the latter that of being taken in so
as to form a part of that by which it is
received.

I have been tempted to think that they (the

comets) did not return at all, but were absorbed

in the body of the sun. BRYDONE.

As meadows parch’d, brown groves, and with’r-

ing flowers,

JImbibe the sparkling dew and genial showers,

Thus to man’s grateful soul from Heav’n descend

The mercies of his Father, Lord, and Friend.
Sin W. Jones.

So in the improper application, an idea
absorbs the mind, and the mind imbibes
the idea.

The agreeable prospect of soon meeting ab-
sorbed all melancholy thoughts. BRYDONE.

The colonies had formed within themselves as-
semblies so exceedingly resembling a parliament
in all their functions and power, that it was im-
possible they should not imbibe some opinion of
a similar authority. BURKE.

TO ABSTAIN, FORBEAR, REFRAIN.

ABSTAIN, in French abstenir, Latin
abstineo, is compounded of ab or abs, from,
and teneo, to keep, signifying to keep one’s
self from a thing. FORBEAR is com-
pounded of the preposition for, or from,
and the verb to bear or carry, signifying
to carry or take one’s self from a thing.
REFRAIN, in French refréner, Latin re-
freno, is compounded of ve, back, and
freno, from frenwm, a bridle, signifying
to keep back as it were by a bridle, to
bridle in.

All these terms imply the omission to
do anything, but vary in the circum-
stances and in the motives for the omis-
sion. To abstain is the general term, to
forbear and refrain are particular modes
of abstaining. Abstaining is an act that

20

 

ABSTAIN

may require no self-denial, nor oppose
any inclination ; forbearing and refrain
ing both imply a certain degree of oppo-
sition to the will or inclination, the latter
much more than the former. We abstain
from doing indifferent things from mo-
tives of convenience, as to abstain from
speaking upon a particular subject, or we
abstain from important matters from a
sense of duty, as “to abstain from the ap-
pearance of evil.” We forbear from pru-
dence or duty to do that which we have
motives for doing; as we forbear to do
an injury though in return for an injury.
We refrain, from the same motives, from
doing that which we are strongly inclined
or impelled to do, as to refrain from ex,
pressing the feelings of the moment.

A little wisdom and an easy observation were
enough to make all men that love themselves to

abstuin from such diet which does not nourish.
TarYLor,

By forbearing to do what may be innocently
done, we may add hourly new vigor and resolu-
tion, and secure the power of resistance when
pleasure or interest shall lend their charms to
guilt. JOHNSON.

These words are often coupled with
a negative, to show the inability of the
agent to omit doing a thing, as when it
is said, “I cannot abstain from the grati-
fication,” or “I cannot forbear mention-
ing,” etc., or “she was so affected that
she could not refrain” from tears.

Though a person cannot adstain from being
weak, he may from being wicked. ADDISON,

We are so used and accustomed to this imper-
fection in ourselves, that we cannot forbear in
some measure ascribing it to him in whom there
is no shadow of imperfection. ADDISON.

If we conceive a being, created with all his fac-
ulties and senses, to open his eyes in a most de-
lightful plain, to view for the first time the se-
renity of the sky, the splendor of the sun, the
verdure of the fields and woods, the glowing
colors of the flowers, we can hardly believe it
possible that he should refrain from bursting
into an ecstasy of joy, and pouring out his praises
to the Creator of those wonders. Siz W. JONES.

Abstaining as a religious duty is most-
ly said of indulgences as to food or oth-
erwise which are prohibited; as it is the
part of the Mohammedan faith to abstain
from wine; forbearing is mostly said of
that which concerns others. Every one
is too liable to offend, not to have mo-
tives for forbearing to deal harshly with
the offences of others.
ABSTINENCE

As for fasting and abstinence, which is many
times very helpful and subservient to the ends
of religion, there is no such extraordinary trou-
ble in it if it be discreetly managed. T1LLOTSON.

‘he kindest and the happiest pair
Will find occasion to forbear,
And something, every day they live,

To pity and perhaps forgive. Cowpens.

ABSTINENCE, FAST.

ABSTINENCE is a general term, ap-
plicable to any object from which we ab-
stain; FAST is a species of abstinence,
namely, an abstaining from food. The
general term is likewise used in the ‘par-
ticular sense, to imply a partial abstinence
from particular food; but fast signifies
an abstinence from food altogether.

Fridays are appointed by the Church as days

of abstinence; and Good- Friday as a day of
fast. TaYLor.

I am verily persuaded that if a whole people
were to enter into a course of abstinence, and
eat nothing but water gruel for a fortnight, it
would abate the rage and animosity of parties.
Such a fast would have the natural tendency to
the procuring of those ends for which a fast is
proclaimed. ADDISON.

ABSTINENT, SOBER, ABSTEMIOUS, TEM-
PERATE.

ABSTINENT (v. Zo abstain) respects
everything that acts on the senses, and
in a limited sense applies particularly to
solid food. SOBER, from the Latin so-
brius, or sebrius, that is, sine ebrins, not
drunk, implies an abstinence from exces-
sive drinking. ABSTEMIOUS, from the
Latin abstemtus, compounded of abs and
temetum, wine, implies the abstaining from
wine or strong liquor in general. TEM-
PERATE, in Latin temperatus, participle
of tempero, to moderate or regulate, im-
plies a well regulated abstinence in all
manner of sensual indulgence.

The first of these terms is generic, the
rest specific, We may be abstinent with-
out being sober, sober without being ab-
stemious, and all together without being
temperate. An abstinent man does not
eat or drink so much as he could enjoy;
a sober man may drink much without be-
ing affected; an abstemious man drinks
nothing strong; a temperate man enjoys
all in a due proportion. A particular
passion may cause us to be abstinent ei-
ther partially or totally ; sobriety may of-
ten depend upon the strength of the con-

21

 

ABSTRACT

stitution, or be prescribed by prudence:
necessity may dictate abstemiousness, but
nothing short of a well-disciplined mind
will enable us to be temperate,

To set the mind above the appetites is the end
of abstinence, which one of the fathers observeg
to be, not a virtue, but the groundwork of virtue.

JOHNSON,

Cratinus carried his love of wine to such an
excess,that he got the name of pidomoros, launch.
ing out in praise of drinking, and rallying all so-
briety out of countenance. CUMBERLAND,

The strongest oaths are straw
To th’ fire i’ th’ bleod; be more abstemious,
Or else good-night your vow. SHAKSPEARE.

If we consider the life of these ancient sages, a
great part of whose philosophy consisted in a tem-
perate and abstemious course of life, one would
think the life of a philosopher and the life of a
man were of two different dates. ADDISON.

TO ABSTRACT, SEPARATE, DISTIN-
GUISH.

ABSTRACT, wv. Absent. SEPARATE
in Latin separatus, participle of separo, ie
compounded of se and paro, to dispose
apart, signifying to put things asunder,
or at a distance from each other. DIS.
TINGUISH, in French distinguer, Latin
distinguo, is compounded of the separa»
tive preposition dis and tingo, to tinge oF
color, signifying to give different marks
to things, by which they may be known
from each other.

Abstract, as compared with the othe
terms, is used in the moral sense only:
separate mostly in a physical sense: dis-
tinguish either in a moral or physical
sense: we abstract what we wish to re-
gard particularly and individually; we
separate what we wish not to be united;
we distinguish what we wish not to con-
found. The mind performs the office of
abstraction for itself; separating and dis-
tinguishing are exerted on external ob-
jects. Arrangement, place, time, and cir-
cumstances serve to separate: the ideas
formed of things, the outward marks at-
tached to them, the qualities attributed
to them, serve to distinguish. By the op-
eration of abstraction the mind creates for
itself a multitude of new ideas; in the
act of separation bodies are removed from
each other by distance of place; in the
act of distinguishing objects are discov-
ered to be similar or dissimilar, Quali.
ties are abstracted from the subjects in
ABSTRACTED

which they are inherent; countries are
separated by mountains or seas; their in-
habitants are distinguished by their dress,
language, or manners. The mind is nev-
er less abstracted from one’s friends than
when separated from them by immense
oceans: it requires a keen eye to distin-
guish objects that bear a great resem-
blance to each other. Volatile persons
easily abstract their minds from the most
solemn scenes to fix them on trifling ob-
jects that pass before them: an unsocial
temper leads some men to separate them-
selves from all their companions: an ab-
surd ambition leads others to distinguish
themselves by their eccentricities.

We ought to abstract our minds from the ob-
servation of an excellence in those we converse
with, till we have received some good informa-
tion of the disposition of their minds. STEELE.

Fontenelle, in his panegyric on Sir Isaac New-
ton, closes a long enumeration of that philoso-
pher’s virtues and attainments with an observa-
tion that he was not distinguished from other
men by any singularity either natural or affected.

JOHNSON.

It is an eminent instance of Newton’s superior-
ity to the rest of mankind, that he was able to
separate knowledge from those weaknesses by
which knowledge is generally disgraced.

JOHNSON.

ABSTRACTED, ABSTRACT.

ABSTRACTED, as in the former case
(v. Absent), is properly applied to persons
or things personal. ABSTRACT, which
is but a contraction of the former, is most
commonly used to denote the qualities of
things,
who is in a state of abstraction; ora per-
son may lead an abstracted life or course
of life, or follow an abstracted theory,
when the mind is altogether abstracted
from external or sensible objects ; a thing
is said to be abstract which is formed by
the operation of abstraction or abstracted
thinking, as an abstract idea, which is ab-
stracted or separated by the mind from
the objects to which they belong or in-
here; whiteness is an abstract idea, be-
cause it is conceived in the mind ad-
stracted from snow, a wall, or any other
substance that is white.

A youthful passion for abstracted devotion
should not be encouraged. JONNSON,

It is indeed difficult, perliaps impossible, to give
limits to the mere abstract competence of ‘the
aupreme power. BURKE.

22

A person is said to be abstracted |

 

ABUSE

ABSTRACTION, ALIENATION, ES-
TRANGEMENT.

ABSTRACTION expresses ee ales of
being abstracted as to one’s mind or per.
son tooth any object generally. ALIEN-
ATION, the state of being alienated as
to one’s affections from others. ES.
TRANGEMENT, the state of being a
stranger or unknown to others. Ab-
straction expresses less than alienation or
estrangement ; it is simply the abstaining
to take a part with others in any matter,
as an abstraction from the world, its cares,
pursuits, and pleasures. Alienation and
estrangement both suppose an altered state
of mind toward any object: alienation is
where the heart and affections become
alien or strange to that on which they
have been or ought to be fixed ; estrange-
ment is where the person becomes dis-
tant from that with which one has been
or ought to be intimate.

Whether dark presages of the night proceed
from any latent power of the soul during her ab-
straction, or from the operation of subordinate
spirits, has been a dispute. ADDISON.

One is said to be abstracted from the
thing, but alienated or estranged from the
person or the thing.

The rough and impetuous manners of Towns-

| hend began to alienate the king and disgust the

queen. Coxe.

Upon this latter marriage the Lord Mandeville
totally estranged himself from court.
CLARENDON.

TO ABUSE, MISUSE.

ABUSE, in Latin abusus, participle of
abutor, compounded of ab, from, and utor,
to use, signifies to use away or wear away
with using; in distinction from MISUSE,
which signifies to use amiss.

Everything is abused which receives
any sort of injury; it is misused if not
used at all, or turned to a wrong use.
Young people are too prone to abuse
books for want of setting a proper value
on their contents; they do not always
avoid misusing them in their riper years,
when they read for amusement only in-
stead of improvement. Money is abused
when it is clipped, or its value any way
lessened ; it is misused when it is “spent
in excess and debauchery.

I know no evil so great as the abuse of the

understanding, and yet there is no one vice more
common, STEELE.
ABUSE

God requires not men to wrong or misuse
their faculties for him, nor to lie to others or
themselves fur his sake. Locke.

ABUSE, INVECTIVE.

ABUSE (v. Zo abuse) is here taken in
the metaphorical application for ill-treat-
ment of persons by the use of harsh
words. INVECTIVE, from the Latin
inveho, signifies to bear upon or against.
Harsh and unseemly censure is the idea
common to these terms; but the former
is employed more properly against the
person, the latter against the thing.
Abuse is addressed to the individual, and
mostly by word of mouth; invective is
communicated mostly by writing. Abuse
is dictated by anger, which throws off all
constraint, and violates all decency; in-
vective is dictated by party spirit, or an
intemperate warmth of feeling in mat-
ters of opinion. Abuse is always resorted
to by the vulgar in their private quar-
rels; invective is the ebullition of zeal
and ill-nature in public concerns. The
more rude and ignorant the man, the
more liable he is to indulge in abuse » the
more restless and opiniated the partisan,
whether in religion or politics, the more
ready he is to deal in invective,

At an entertainment given by Pisistratus to
some of his intimates, Thrasippus, a man of vio-
lent passion and inflamed with wine, took some

occasion, not recorded, to break out into the most
violent abuse and insult. CUMBERLAND.

This is the true way of examining a libel; and,
when men consider that no man living thinks the
better of their heroes and patrons for the pane-
gyric given them, none can think themselves
lessened by their invective. STEELE.

ACCEPTABLE, GRATEFUL, WELCOME.

ACCEPTABLE signifies worthy to be
accepted. Grateful, from the Latin gra-
tus, pleasing, signifies altogether pleas-
ing; it is that which recommends itself.
The acceptable is a relative good; the
grateful is positive; the former depends
upon our external condition, the latter on
our feelings and taste; a gift is acceptable
to a poor man, which would be refused
by one less needy than himself; harmo-
nious sounds are always grateful to a
musical ear.

T cannot but think the following letter from
the Emperor of China to the Pope of Rome, pro-
posing a coalition of the Chinese and Roman
Churches, will be acceptadie to the ee

23

 

ACCIDENT

The kids with pleasure browse the bushy plains
The showers are gruteful to the swelling grain,
Dryben,
WELCOME signifies come well or in
season for us, Acceptable and welcome
both apply to external circumstances,
and are therefore relatively employed;
but the former is confined to such things
as are offered for our choice, the latter
refers to whatever happens according ta
our wishes: we may not always accept
that which is acceptable, but we shall nev.
er reject that which is welcome: it is an
insult to offer anything by way of a gift
to another which is not acceptable, it is
a grateful task to be the bearer of wel-
come intelligence to our friends,
If the mind is at any time vacant from passion

and desire, there are still some objects that are
more acceptable to us than others, REID,

Whatever is remote from common appearances
is always welcome to vulgar as to childish cre-
dulity. JOHNSON,

ACCEPTANCE, ACCEPTATION,

THoucH both derived from the verb
accept, have this difference, that the
former is employed to express the active
sense of the verb, the latter the passive
sense. Acceptance is the act of accepting,
acceptation the state of being accepted,
as the acceptance of a favor lays a person
under an obligation, A book, or what-
ever else is offered to us, may be worthy
of our acceptance or not; a word acquires
its acceptation from the manner in which
it is generally accepted by the learned.

It is not necessary to refuse benefits from a

bad man, when the acceptance implies no ap-
probation of his crimes. JOHNSON.

On the subject of dress I may add, by way of
caution, that the ladies would do well not to for-
get themselves, I do not mean this in the com-
mon acceptation of the phrase, which it may
be sometimes convenient and proper to do.

MACKENZIE,

ACCIDENT, CHANCE.

ACCIDENT, in Latin accidens, from ae
or ad and cadens, and CHANCE, in French
chance, also connected with cadens, both
signify falling out, #.e., without any de-
sign; but the former, by the force of the
ae or ad, signifies falling out at a giv.
en time, or under given circumstances;
chance, on the other hand, signifies fall-
ing out without any qualification or re
striction. Both may be employed to ge
ACCIDENT

note either the manner or cause of things
happening, or the things themselves that
so happen; in the first sense, accident
and chance may be used indifferently in
the colloquial expressions to happen by
chance or by accident, but otherwise acci-
dent is used only in respect to particu-
Jar events, as, it was pure accident; but
chance is employed to denote a hidden
senseless cause of things, as opposed to
a positive intelligent cause. Atheists
ascribe all things to chance; whatever
happens by secondary causes hidden
from our view we are accustomed to as-
cribe to chance, which is only a mode of
confessing our ignorance as to how it
happens.

Nothing in the revolution, no, not to a phrase
or a gesture, not to the fashion of a hat or a

shoe, was left to accident: all has been the re-
sult of design. BURKE,

Chance never acts in perpetual uniformity | 4

and consistence with itself. ADDISON.

When taken for the thing that hap-
pens, accident is said ordinarily of things
that have been; chance of things that are
to be. That is an accident which is done
without intention ; that is a chance which
cannot be brought about by the use of
means. It is an accident when a house
falls; it is a chance when and how it may
fall. Accidents cannot be prevented;
chances cannot be calculated upon. -_Ac-
cidents may sometimes be remedied:
chances can never be controlled. -Acci-
dents give rise to sorrow; they mostly
occasion mischief: chances give rise to
hope; they often produce disappoint-
ment; it is wise to dwell upon neither.

That little accident of Alexander’s taking a
fancy to bathe himself caused the interruption
of his march, and that interruption gave occasion

to that great victory that founded the third mon-
archy of the world. Souru.

In futurity events and chances are yet float-
ing at large without apparent connection with
their causes, and we therefore easily indulge the
liberty of gratifying ourselves with a pleasing
choice. JOHNSON,

Sometimes chance is used without ref-
erence to time for any fortuitous event,
and in that case it is more expressive
than the word accident.

Surely there could not be a greater chance

than that which brought to light the Powder
Treason, Sourn,

The term accident may likewise some-

24

 

ACCIDENTAL

times be taken for what may happen ix

: future,

This natural impatience to look into futurity,
and to know what accidents may happen to us
hereafter, has given birth to many arts and in-
ventions. ADDISoy,

ACCIDENT, CONTINGENCY, CASUALTY,

ACCIDENT, v. Accident. CONTIN.
GENCY, in French contingence, Latin con
tingens, participle of contingo, compound.
ed of con and tango, to touch one anoth.
er, signifies the falling out or happening
together, or the thing that happens in
conjunction with another, CASUALTY,
in French casualté, from the Latin casualis,
and cado, to fall or happen, signifies the
thing that happens in the course of events,

All these words imply whatever takes
place independently of our intentions,
Accidents express more than contin
encies ; the former comprehend events
with their causes and consequences; th¢
latter respect collateral actions, or cir.
cumstances appended to events ; casualties
have regard simply to circumstances,
Accidents are frequently occasioned by
carelessness, and contingencies by trivial
mistakes ; but casualties are altogether in-
dependent of ourselves, The overturn
ing a carriage is an accidents our situa
tion in a carriage at the time is a contin.
gency, which may occasion us to be more
or less hurt; the passing of any one at
the time is a casualty. We are all ex-
posed to the most calamitous accidents,
and our happiness or misery depends
upon a thousand contingencies; the best
concerted scheme may be thwarted by
casualties, which no human foresight can
prevent.

This (deformity) has the same effect in natural

faults as maiming and mutilation has from acct-
dents, Burke.
Nothing less than infinite wisdom can have an
absolute command over fortune; the highest de-
gree of it which man can possess is by no means
equal to fortuitous events, and to such contingen-
cves as may rise in the prosecution of our affairs.
ADDISON,

Men are exposed to more casualties than wom-
en, as battles, sea-voyages, with several danger-
ous trades and professions, ADDISON,

ACCIDENTAL, INCIDENTAL, CASUAL,
CONTINGENT.

ACCIDENTAL. v. Accident INCL
DENTAL, from incident, in Latin incidens
ACCOMPANIMENT

and incido, or in and cado, to fall upon,
signifies belonging to a thing by chance.
CASUAL, »v. Accident, CONTINGENT,
v. Contingency.

Accidental is opposed to what is de-
signed or planned ; incidental to what is
premeditated ; casual to what is constant
and regular; contingent to what is defi-
nite and fixed. A meeting may be ucci-
dental, an expression éneidencal, a look,
axpression, etc., caswal, an expense or cir-
eumstance contingent, We do not expect
what is accidental; we do not suspect or
guard against what is incidental; we do
not heed what is caswal ; we are not pre-
pared for what is contingent. Many of
the most fortunate and important occur-
rences in our lives are accidental ; many
remarks, seemingly incidental, do in real-
ity conceal a settled intent; a casual re-
~uark in the course of conversation will
sometimes make a stronger impression on
the minds of children than the most elo-
quent and impressive discourse or repeat-
ed counsel; in the prosecution of any
plan we ought to be prepared for the nu-
merous contingencies which we may meet
with to interfere with our arrangements.

This book fell accidentally into the hands of
one who had riever seen it before. ADDISON.

Savage lodged as much by accident,and passed
the night sometimes in mean houses, which are set
open at night to any caswal warderers.

-TOHNSON.

This discourse (of Dr. Tillotson on the Reforma-
tion), though an excellent and judicious one in the
main parts of it, yet contained some inc?d ental as-
tertions which gave no small offence to many.

BIRCH.

We see how a contingent event baffles man’s
knowledge and evades his power. SoutH,

ACCOMPANIMENT, COMPANION, CON-
COMITANT.

ACCOMPANIMENT is properly a col-
ective term to express what goes in com-
pany, and is applied only to things;
COMPANION, which also signifies what
is in the company, is applied either to
persons or to things. CONCOMITANT,
from the intensive syllable con and comes,
a companion, implies what js attached to
an object, or goes in its train, and is ap-
plied only to things.

When said in relation to things, accom-
raniment implies a necessary connection,
sompanion an incidental connection; the

25

 

ACCOMPANY

former is as a part to a whole, the latte
is as one whole to another: the accompa-
niment belongs to the thing accompanied,
inasmuch as it serves to render it more
or less complete; the companion belongs
to the thing accompanied, inasmuch as
they correspond: in this manner singing
is an accompaniment to instrumental mu-
sic; subordinate ceremonies are the ac-
companiments in any solemn service; but
a picture may be the companion of anoth-
er picture from their fitness to st.nd to-
gether. A concomitant is as much of an
appendage as the accompaniment, but it
is applied only to moral objects; thus
morality is a concomitant to religion.

We may well believe that the ancient heathen
bards, who were chiefly Asiatic Greeks, performed
religious rites and ceremonies in metre with ac-

companiments of music, to which they were de-
voted in the extreme. CUMBERLAND.

Alas, my soul! thou pleasing companion of
this body, thou fleeting thing that art now desert-
ing it, whither art thou flying ? TATLER.

As the beauty of the body accompanies the
health of it, so certainly is decency concomitant
to virtue, HUGHEs.

TO ACCOMPANY, ATTEND, ESCORT.

ACCOMPANY, in French accompagner,
is compounded of ac or ad and compagner,
in Latin compagino, to put or join togeth-
er, signifying, to give one’s company and
presence to any object, to join one’s self
to its company. ATTEND, in French at-
tendre, compounded of at or ad and tendo,
te tend or incline toward, signifies to di-
rect one’s notice or care toward any ob-
ject. ESCORT, in French escorter, from
the Latin cohors, a cohort or band of sol-
diers that attended a magistrate on his
going into a province, signifies to accom-
pany by way of safeguard.

We accompany those with whom we
wish to go; we attend those whom we
wish to serve; we escort those whom we
are called upon to protect or guard. We
accompany our equals, we attend our su-
periors, and escort superiors or inferiors.
The desire of pleasing or being pleased
actuates in the first case; the desire of
serving or being served, in the second
case; the fear of danger or the desire of
security, in the last place. One is said
to have a numerous company, a crowd of
attendants, and a strong escort ; but oth-
erwise one person only may accompany of
ACCOMPLISH
attend, though several are wanting for an
escort. Friends accompany each other in
their excursions; a servant attends his
master on a journey; a strong escort is
necessary in travelling through unfre-
quented and dangerous roads.

This account in some measure excited our cu-
riosity, and at the entreaty of the ladies I was pre-
vailed upon to accompany them to the playhouse,
which was no other than a barn. GOLDSMITH.

When the Marquis of Wharton was appointed
Lord -lieutenant of Ireland, Addison attended
him as his secretary. JOHNSON,

He very prudently called up four or five of the
hostlers that belonged to the yard, and engaged
them to enlist under his command as an escort
to the coach. HAWKESWORTH.

Accompany and attend may likewise be
said of things as well as persons. In
this case the former is applied to what
goes with an object so as to form a part
of it; the latter to that which follows an
object as a dependent upon it. Pride is
often accompanied with meanness, and
attended with much inconvenience to the
possessor.

The old English plainness and sincerity, that
generous integrity of nature and honesty of dis-
position, which always argues true greatness of
mind, and is usually accompanied with un-

daunted courage and resolution, is in a great
measure lost among us. TILLOTSON.

Humility lodged in a worthy mind is always aé-
tended with a certain homage, which no haughty
soul, with all the arts imaginable, can purchase.

Huaues.

The practice of religion will not only be attend-
ed with that pleasure which naturally accompa-
nies those actions to which we are habituated,
but with those supernumerary joys that rise from
the consciousness of such a pleasure. ADDISON.

TO ACCOMPLISH, EFFECT, EXECUTE,
ACHIEVE.

ACCOMPLISH, in French accomplir,
is compounded of the intensive syllable
ac or ad, and complir, in Latin compleo, to
complete, signifying to complete to the
end, or according to the end proposed.
EFFECT, in Latin effectus, participle of
efficio, compounded of ef and ex, out of or
up, and facio, to make, signifies to make
up until nothing remains to be done.
EXECUTE, in Latin ezecutus, participle
of exeqguor, compounded of ex and sequor,
to follow, signifies to follow up or car-
ry through to the end. ACHIEVE, in
French achever, from chef, a chief, signi-
fies to perform as a chief.

To accomplic is properly a mode of

26

 

ACCOMPLISH

effecting, namely, to effect completely, ot
to the utmost extent proposed ; to accom.
plish an object, therefore, signifies more
than simply to effect a purpose, both as
to the thing aimed at and the means em.
ployed in bringing it about. Extraordi-
nary means are requisite for accomplish.
ing, and ordinary means for effecting. To
accomplish is properly said of that which
a person sets before himself; but to ef
fect, execute, and achieve do not relate te
the views of the person acting, but to the
thing brought about. To effect expresses
less than execute or achieve: whatever is
brought about or into effect is effected ;
what is executed is complicated in its nat.
ure, as to execute a design or project;
what is achieved is grand, as to achieve an
enterprise. Practical abilities are requi-
site for effecting, skill for executing, spirit
and talent for achieving. Some persons
are always striving to attain an end with-
out ever accomplishing what they propose.
It is the part of wisdom to suit the means
to the end when we have any scheme to
effect. Those who are readiest in form-
ing projects are not always the fittest for
carrying them into execution. That ardor
of character which impels to the achieve.
ment of arduous undertakings belongs
but to very few. We should never give
up what we have the least chance of ae-
complishing, if it be worth the labor; nor
pursue any plan which affords us no
prospect of effecting what we wish; nor
undertake what we do not feel ourselves
competent to execute, particularly when
there is anything extraordinary to achieve.

It is the first rwle in oratory that a man must
appear such as he would persuade others to be;
and that can be accomplished only by the force
of his life. Swirt.

Reason considers the motive, the means, and
the end, and honors courage only when it is em-
ployed to effect the purpose of virtue.

HAWKESWORTH.

We are not to indulge our corporeal appetites
with pleasures that impair our intellectual vigor,
nor gratify our minds with schemes which we
know our lives must fail in attempting to ewe-
cute. JOHNSON,

It is more than probable that in case our free-
thinkers could once achieve their glorious design
of sinking the credit of the Christian religion, and
causing the revenues to be withdrawn which
their wiser forefathers had appointed to the sup-
port and encouragement of its teachers, in a lit.
tle time the Shaster would be as intelligible as
the Greek Testament. BERKELEY.
ACCOST

ACCOMPLISHED, PERFECT.

Turse epithets express an assemblage
of all the qualities suitable to the sub-
ject; and mark the qualification in the
highest degree. ACCOMPLISHED re-
fers only to the artificial refinements of
the mind; PERFECT is said of things
in general, whether natural or artificial,
mental or corporeal,

An acquaintance with modern lan-
guages and the ornamental branches of
the arts and sciences constitutes a per-
son accomplished; the highest possible
degree of skill in any art constitutes a
man a perfect artist,

For who expects that under a tutor a young

gentleman should be an uccomplished public
orator or logician ? Locke,

Within a ken our army lies,
Our men more perfect in the use of arms.
SHAKSPEARB.

An accomplishment is acquired; but a
perfection is either acquired or natural.

The English nation in the time of Shakspeare
was yet struggling to emerge from barbarity ;
and to be able to read and write was an uccom-
plishment still valued for its rarity. JOHNSON.

A man endowed with great perfections, with-
out good-breeding, is like one who has his pocket
full of gold, but always wants change for his or-
dinary occasions. STEELE.

TO ACCOST, SALUTE, ADDRESS, GREET,
HAIL, WELCOME.

ACCOST, in French accoster, is com-
pounded of ac or ad. and the Latin cesta,
a rib or side, signifying to come by the
side of a person. SALUTE, in Latin sa-
luto, from salus, health, signifies to bid
goad-speed. ADDRESS, in French ad-
dresser, is compounded of ad and dresser,
from the Latin direxi, preterite of dirigo,
to direct or apply, signifying to direct
one’s discourse to a person.

To aecost and salute are said of per-
sons on their first meeting ; address may
be said of those who direct their dis-
course to others at any time. The lead-
ing idea of accost is that of speaking to
a person on coming up to them; salute
is to notice a person, which may be by
words or otherwise; that of address is
to direct one’s words to the individual,
which may either be personally or by
writing. -Accosting is an act of famil-

27

 

ACCOUNT

iarity not warranted by anything but en
intimate acquaintance, or for purposes
of business ; saluting is an act of cour-
tesy between friends which cannot be
dispensed with; addressing is a matter
of convenience or discretion.

When ineas is sent by Virgil to the shades,
he meets Dido the Queen of Carthage, whom his
perfidy had hurried to the grave; he uccosts
her with tenderness and excuses, but the lady
turns away like Ajax in mute disdain. Jounson,

Strabo tells us he saw the statue of Memnon,
which, according to the poets, sa/uted the morn-
ing sun every day at its first rising, with a har-
monious sound. PRIDEAUX.

I was harassed by the multitude of eager sal-
utations, and returned the common civilities
with hesitation and impropriety. JOUNSON,

I still continued to stand in the way, having
scarcely strength to walk farther ; when anoth-
er soon uddressed me in the same manner.

JOHNSON.

GREET, in Saxon gretan, German griis-
sen, Low-German gréten, etc., probably
from the Saxon gryth, Swedish grud,
peace, implies a verbal and friendly sa-
lute between equals, conveying a good
and kind wish. HAIL, from eal and
health, denotes a wish for the health and
long life of the person addressed, which
was a customary form of address among
the Eastern nations on approaching their
sovereign; the word is now used to de-
note a similar expression on solemn oc-
casions, particularly by the poets. WEL-
COME denotes an expression of good
wishes and kind regards on a person’s
first arrival; it is therefore confined to
strangers or those who have been absent
for a time.

Not only those I named I there shall greet,

But my own gallant, virtuous Cato meet.
DENTAM

The Trojan bands returning Hector wait,
And hai? with joy the champion of their state.
Pops, ‘
Our crosses on the way
Have made it tedious, wearisome, and heavy.
I want more uncles to welcome me.
SHAKSPEARE,

ACCOUNT, RECKONING, BILL.

ACCOUNT, compounded of ae or ad
and count, signifies to count to a person,
or for a thing; an account is the thing
so counted. RECKONING, from the
verb to reckon, signifies the thing reck-
oned up. BILL, in Saxon Oil, in all
probability comes from the Swedish byla,
ACCOUNT

to build, signifying a written contract for
building vessels, which in German is still
called a beilbrief; hence it has been em-
ployed to express various kinds of writ-
ten documents. These words, which are
very similar in signification, may fre-
quently be substituted for one another.

Account is the generic, the others the
specific terms: a reckoning and Obill is an
account, though not always vice versd: ac-
ecunt expresses the details, with the sum
of them counted up; reckoning implies
the register and notation of the things
to be reckoned up; 67/7 denotes the de-
tails, with their particular charges. An
zecount should be correct, containing nei-
ther more nor less than is proper; a reck-
oning should be explicit, leaving nothing
unnoticed as to dates and names; uw bill
should be fair. We speak of keeping an
account, of coming to a reckoning, of send-
ing ina ddl. Customers have an account
with their tradespeople; masters have a
reckoning with their workpeople ; trades-
men send in their d2l/s at stated periods,

Aecount, from the extensive use of the
term, is applicable to everything that is
noted down, the particulars of which are
considered worthy of notice, individually
or collectively: merchants keep their ac-
counts ; an account is taken at the Cus-
tom-house of all that goes in and out of
the kingdom; an account is taken of all
transactions, of the weather, of natural
phenomena, and whatever is remarkable.
Reckoning, as a particular term, is more
partial in its use: it is mostly confined
to the dealings of men with one anoth-
er; in which sense it is superseded by
the preceding term, and now serves to
express only an explanatory enumera-
tion, which may be either verbal or writ-
ten. Bill, as implying something charged
or engaged, is used not only in a mercan-
tile, but a legal sense; hence we speak
of a bill of lading, a bill of parcels, a bill
of exchange, a bill of indictment, or a bill
in Parliament.

At many times I brought in my accounts,

Laid them before you; you would throw them off,

And say you found them in my honesty.
SHAKSPEARE.

Merchant with some rudeness demanded a
room, and was told that there was a good fire in
the next parlor, which the company were about
to leave, being then paying their reckoning.

JOHNSON,

28

 

ACCOUNT

Ordinary expense ought to be limited by 4
man’s estate, and ordered to the best, that the
bitls may be less than the estimation i oes

ACON,

AOCOUNT, NARRATIVE, DESCRIPTION,

ACCOUNT (v. Account) is the most
general of these terms; whatever is not-
ed as worthy of remark is an account,
NARRATIVE, from zarrate, in Latin
narratus, participle of narro or gnaro,
signifies the thing made known. DE.
SCRIPTION, from describe, in Latin de.
scribo, or de and scribo, to write down,
signifies the thing written down.

Account has no reference to the per-
son giving the account; a narrative must
have a narrator; a description must have
a describer. An account may come from
one or several quarters, or no specified
quarter; but a narrative and description
bespeak themselves as the production of
some individual. Accounts from the ar-
mies are anxiously looked for in time of
war; he suddenly broke off his narra-
tive; his book is full of descriptions,

The accounts which charge him with having
maltreated the Pope’s person are not only un-

authenticated, but positively false.
Sir WALTER Scott,

Cynthia was much pleased with my narrative.
‘TATLER,

Most readers, I believe, are more charmed with
Milton’s description of paradise than of hell.
ADDISON,

An account may be given of political
events, domestic occurrences, or natural
phenomena, but more particularly of mat-
ters of temporary and immediate inter-
est; it may be true or false: a narrative
is mostly personal, respecting the pro-
ceedings, accidents, or adventures of in-
dividuals ; it may be real or fictitious; a
description does not so much embrace oc-
currences as local circumstances, proper-
ties, and characteristics; it is either cor-
rect or otherwise.

A man of business, in good company, who gives
an account of his abilities and despatches, is

hardly more insupportable than her they call a
notable woman. STEELE.

Few narratives will, either to men or women,
appear more incredible than the histories of the
Amazons. JOHNSON.

It (the catacomb) remains entire, and answera
the description he (Polybius) gives of it.
Bryrpone.
ACCURATE

ACCURATE, EXACT, PRECISE,

ACCURATE, in French accurate, Latin
accuratus, participle of accuro, compound-
ed of the intensive ac or ad and curo, to
take care of, signifies done with great
care. EXACT, in French exacte, Latin
exactus, participle of exigo, to finish or
complete, denotes the quality of complete-
ness, the absence of defect. PRECISE,
in French précis, Latin precisus, partici-
ple of precido, to cut by rule after the
manner of carpenters, signifies the qual-
ity of doing by rule.

Accurate refers to the care bestowed
upon any matter to make it what it ought
to be; exact and precise simply denote the
quality of the thing, the former implying
completeness, the latter nicety as to the
manner of executing anything. From
this difference in their meaning arises a
difference in their application; a paint-
ing, on examination or on observation, is
more properly said to be accurate; a
model, figure, or measure, to be exact ; a
line, a rule, or a form, to be precise.

Halley was the first who made an aecurate

observation of the transit of Mercury over the
disk of the sun. ADAMS,

If we differ in opinion about two quantities, we
can have recourse to a common measure, to deter-
mine the question with the greatest ewuctness.

BURKE.

The rose is even more beautiful before it is full
blown and in the bud, before the ewact figure is
formed. BURKE.

When more of these orders than one are to be
set in several stories, there must be an exquisite
care to place the columns precisely over one an-
other. Wotton.

The law in this point is precise. Bacon,

These epithets rise in sense upon each
other, exact signifying n.ore than accurate,
and precise a greater degree of minute-
ness than either. With this distinction
they may be applied to the same or sim-
ilar objects: a description or view may
be accurate and exact, but in the former
case it is only just as,far as it goes, in
the latter it is fuller of particulars and
details.

The destruction volcanoes occasion engrosses
the attention of people too much to permit them

to examine accurately the appearances which
occur. ADAMS.

T have not particularized any more: I do not
pretend to ewactness. BURKE.
3

29

 

ACCURATE

A time or a period is said to be exaet;
an hour, 2 moment, or instant, precise ;
an expression accurate ; the meaning of
a word precise,

The time of this great revolution in our landed

property cannot be ascertained with exactness.
BLACKSTONE,

For the hour precise
Exacts our parting. MILTON,

An aptness to jumble things together wherein
can be found any likeness, hinders the mind from
accurate conceptions of them, Locks.

Angels and spirits, in their several degrees of
elevation above us, may be endowed with more
comprehensive faculties ; and some of them per-
haps have perfect and exact views of all finite be-
ings that come under their consideration, Locker,

The term taste, like other figurative terms, ¢
not extremely accurate. BURKE,

A definition is the only way whereby the p7'e-
cise meaning of moral words can be known.
Locke,

In denoting moral qualities or habits,
accuracy may be applied to whatever
men attempt to do; exactness to matters
of economy, prudence, and duty; prect-
sion, in regard to manners, modes, and
forms. Accuracy is indispensable in ei-
ther business or science, but particular.
ly in commercial and legal transactions ;
exactness is requisite in the payment of
debts and: the observance of all obliga-
tions. Some men may be very accurate
in their particular line who are not very
exact in fulfilling their engagements. In
some cases, where great results may flow
from trifling causes, the greatest precision
becomes requisite; we may, however, be
too precise when we dwell on unimpor-
tant particulars, or adhere too tenacious-
ly to forms and modes, but we never can
be too accurate or exact ; hence the epi-
thet precise is sometimes taken for affect-
edly exact, A man may be precise in his
dress who is not remarkable either for
accuracy or etactness in his general con-
duct.

Aneminent artist who wrought up his pictures
with the greatest accuracy, and gave them all
those delicate touches which are apt to please
the nicest eye, is represented as tuning a theorbo.

ADDISON,

This lady is the most exact economist, without
appearing busy. CoNGREVE.

An apparent desire of admiration, a reflection
upon their own merit, and a precise behavior in
their general conduct, are almost inseparable ac-
cidents in beauties. HueHes.
ACCUSE

TO ACCUSE, CHARGE, IMPEACH, AR-
RAIGN.

ACCUSE, in Latin accuso, compounded
of ac or ad and causa, a cause or trial,
signifies to bring to trial. CHARGE,
from the word cargo, a burden, signifies
tolayonaburden. IMPEACH, in French
empécher, to hinder or disturb, compound-
ed of em or in and pes, the foot, signifies
to entangle the feet in anything. AR-
RAIGN, compounded of ar or ad and
raign or range, signifies to range, or set
at the bar of a tribunal.

The idea of asserting something to the
prejudice of another is common to these
terms; but accuse is said of acts, charge
of moral qualities constituting the char-
acter: we accuse a person of murder; we
charge him with dishonesty. -Accuse is
properly a formal action; charge is an
informal action: criminals are accused,
and their accusation is proved in a court
of judicature to be true or false; any
person may be charged, and the charge
may be either substantiated or refuted in
the judgment of a third person.

The Countess of Hertford, demanding an audi-
ence of the Queen, laid before her the whole series
of his mother’s cruelty, exposed the improbability
of an accusation, by which he was charged with
an intent to commit a murder that could produce
no advantage. Jonson's LIFE OF SAVAGE.

Nor was this irregularity the only charge which
Lord Tyrconnel brought against him. Having
given him a collection of valuable books stamped
with his own arms, he had the mortification to
see them in a short time exposed for sale.

JOHNSON’s LIFE OF SAVAGE.

Impeach and arraign are both species
of accusing ; the former in application
to statesmen and state concerns, the lat-
ter in regard to the general conduct or
principles; with this difference, that he
who impeaches only asserts the guilt, but
does not determine it; but those who
arraign also take upon themselves to
decide: statesmen are impeached for
misdemeanors in the administration of
government: kings arraign governors of
provinces and subordinate princes, and
in this manner kings are sometimes ar-
ratgned before mock tribunals: our Sav-
jour was arraigned before Pilate; and
creatures in the madness of presumption
arraign their Creator.

30

 

ACKNOWLEDGE

Aristogiton, with revengeful cunning, impeach

ed several courtiers and intimates of the tyrant,
CUMBERLAND,

O the inexpressible horror that will .2ize upon
@ poor sinner, when he stands arraigned at the

bar of divine justice ! Souta,
TO ACCUSE, CENSURE.
ACCUSE, v. To accuse, charge. CEN.

SURE, in French censure, in Latin cen.
sura, is derived from censor, a Roman
magistrate who took cognizance of the
morals and manners of the citizens, as
also of the domestic arrangements of the
city. It signifies not only the office of
censor, but, in an extended sense, the act
of blaming or punishing offenders against
morality, which formed a prominent feat-
ure in his office.

To aceuse is only to assert that which
is prejudicial to another; to censure is to
take the fault for granted. We accuse
only to make known the offence, to pro-
voke inquiry; we censure in order to in-
flict a punishment. .An accusation may
be false or true; a censure mild or severe,
It is extremely wrong to accuse another
without sufficient grounds ; but still worse
to censure him without the most substan-
tial grounds. Every one is at liberty to
aceuse another of offences which he knows
him for a certainty to have committed ;
but none can censure who are not author-
ized by their age or station.

Mr. Locke accuses those of great negligence

who discourse of moral things with the least ob-
security in the terms they make use of. BUDGELL.

If any man measure his words by his heart, and
speak as he thinks, and do not express more kind-
ness to every man than men usually have for any
man, he can hardly escape the censure of the
want of breeding. TILLOTSON,

TO ACKNOWLEDGE, OWN, CONFESS,
AVOW.

ACKNOWLEDGE, compounded of ae
or ad and knowledge, implies to bring to
knowledge, to make known. OWN is a
familiar figure, signifying to take to one’s
self, to make one’s own; it is a common
substitute for confess. CONFESS, in
French confesser, Latin confessus, partici-
ple of confiteor, compounded of con and
fateor, signifies to impart to any one.
AVOW, in French avouer, Latin advoveo,
signifies to vow or protest to any one,

These words all denote the making
ACKNOWLEDGE

known to others what relates to o1.e’s
self, or that in which one has taken a
part; acknowledge is used in this general
sense in a diversity of applications; the
other terms are partially emploved, and
with various modifications in their mean-
ing. Acknowledge and own are employed
either in matters of indifference or those
which are blameworthy; confess mostly
in such matters as are criminal or in a
high degree culpable. A person acknowl-
edges that he was present, or owns that
he assisted another, he confesses a theft,
or confesses his guilt, or a sinner confesses
his sins. To acknowledge and own, when
applied to culpable matters, may either
have respect to particular transactions or
general characteristics, as to acknowledge
or own the fact, to acknowledge or own
one’s weakness, fallibility, incapacity,
etc. ; to confess is mostly said of particu-
lar transactions, as to confess the crime
laid to one’s charge. To acknowledge, be-
ing a voluntary act, may be either by

words or actions, or tacitly without any '|

outward expression; confessing, on the
other hand, being mostly called for in
consequence of an interrogatory or the
necessities of the party, it must always
be by express words.

None of them (the nuns) had the sincerity to

acknowledge the unhappiness of their condition.
Brypone.

And now, my dear, cried she to me, I will fair-
ly own that it was I that instructed my girls to
encourage our landlord’s addresses. GOLDSMITH.

To acknowledge and own also signify to
admit that a thing belongs to one, but
the former denotes only a general rela-
tionship, the latter a special ownership ;
with this distinction we may speak of
acknowledging or owning a son; but we
may likewise acknowledge many things
which we cannot properly own, as to ac-
knowledge a woman as one’s wife, or any
particular person as a prince, or any par-
ticular state as independent.

Louis XIV. was obliged to abandon James IT.,

and to acknowledge King William, though he
had at first treated him as an usurper. BURKE.

Those who were deified in one place were not
gummed with the same honor in all places.
PARSONS.

To acknowledge, own, and confess are
all used in the sense of expressing one’s
mind ot what passes in one’s mind, in

31

 

ACQUAINTANCE

which application they are comparable
with avow. In this case to acknowledge
is most properly applied to matters of
opinion, own to matters of feeling, al-
though they may in many such cases be
indifferently employed.

I must acknowledge, for my own part, that 1
take greater pleasure in considering the works

of the creation in their immensity than in their
minuteness. ADDISON,

In such an assembly it was impossible for the
heart not to dilate and expand itself; I o2n that
mine was often so full that I could hardly find
utterance, BRYDONE.

To acknowledge is to declare in a gen-
eral manner one’s assent to anything, to
confess is to declare in a solemn manner
one’s assent to matters of faith; to avow
is to declare the motives or reasons of
one’s actions, particularly such as might
with more propriety be concealed; as to
acknowledge the justness of a remark, to
confess the faith, to avow one’s motives,
contempt, scorn, etc.

They acknowledge no power not directly ema.
nating from the people. Burne,

Spite of herself, e’en envy must confess
That I the friendship of the great possess.
Francis.

Whether by their settled and avowed scorn of
thoughtless talkers, the Persians were able to dif-
fuse to any great extent the virtue of taciturnity,
we are hindered by the distance of those times
from being able to discover, JOHNSON.

ACQUAINTANCE, FAMILIARITY, INTI-
MACY.

ACQUAINTANCE comes from as
quaint, which is compounded of the in
tensive syllable ac or ad and quaint, in
old French coint, Teut. gekannt, known,
signifying known to one. FAMILIARI-
TY comes from familiar, in Latin fami-
liaris and familia, signifying known as
one of the family. INTIMACY, from
intimate, in Latin intimatus, participle of
intimo, to love entirely, from intimus, in-
nermost, signifies known to the inner-
most recesses of the heart. These terms
mark different degrees of closeness in
the social intercourse; acguainiance ex-
pressing less than familiarity, and that
less than intimacy.

A slight knowledge of any one constitutes an
acquaintance; to be familiar requires an ac-
gquaintance of some standing; intimacy sup-
poses such an acquaintance as is supported by
friendship. TRUSLER
ACQUAINTANCE

Acquaintance springs from occasional
intercourse; familiarity is produced by
a daily intercourse, which wears off all
constraint, and banishes all ceremony;
intimacy arises not merely from frequent
intercourse, but unreserved communica-
tion. An acquaintance will be occasion-
ally « guest; but one that is on terms
of familiarity has easy access to our ta-
ble; and an intimate likewise lays claim
to a share at least of our confidence. An
acquaintance with a person affords but
little opportunity for knowing his char-
acter; familiarity puts us in the way of
seeing his foibles, rather than his virtues ;
but entimacy enables us to appreciate his
worth.

Those who are apt to be familiar on a slight

acquaintance will never acquire any degree of
intimacy. ‘TRUSLER.

An acquaintance is a being who meets us
with a smile and salute, who tells us with the
same breath that he is glad and sorry for the most
trivial good and ill that befalls us.

HAWKESWORTH,

His familiars were his entire friends, and
could have no interested views in courting his
acquaintance. STEELE.

At an entertainment given by Pisistratus to
some of his intimates, Thrasippus took some
occasion, not recorded, to break out into the
“ost violent abuse. CUMBERLAND.

A simple acquaintance is the most de-
sirable footing on which to stand with all
persons, however deserving. If it have
not the pleasures of familiarity or inti-
macy, it can claim the privilege of being
exempted from their pains. “Too much
familiarity,” acvording to the old prov-
erb, “ breeds contempt.” The unlicensed
freedom which commonly attends famil-
iarity affords but too ample scope for
the indulgence of the selfish and unami-
able passions, Jntimacies begun in love
often end in hatred, as ill chosen friends
commonly become the bitterest enemies.
A man may have uw thousand acquaint-
ances, and not one whom he should make
his intimate.

Acquaintance grew; th’ acquaintance they
improve
To friendship ; friendship ripen’d into love.
Evuspen,

That familiarity produces neglect has been

leng observed. JOHNSON.

The intimacy between the father of Eugenio
and Agrestis produced a tender friendship be-
tween his sister and Amelia. HAWKESWORTH.

32

 

ACQUIRE

These terms may be applied to things
as well as persons, in which case they
bear a similar analogy. An acquaintance
with a subject is opposed to entire 1gno-
rance upon it; familiarity with it is the
consequence of frequent repetition; and
intimacy of a steady and thorough Te
search. In our intercourse with the
world we become daily acquainted witk
fresh subjects to engage our attemtion
Some men have by extraordinary dili
gence acquired a considerable familiart
ty with more than one language and sci-
ence; but few, if any, can boast of hav.
ing possessed an %ntimate acquaintance
with all the particulars of even one lan-
guage or science. When we can translate
the authors of any foreign language, we
may claim an acquaintance with it; when
we can speak or write it freely, we may
be said to be familiar with it; but an
intimate acquaintance comprehends a thor-
ough critical intimacy with all the nice-
ties and subtleties of its structure.

With Homer’s heroes we have more than his-

torical acquaintance: we are made intimatr
with their habits and manners. CUMBEBLANT

The frequency of envy makes it so familias
that it escapes our notice. JOHNSON

TO ACQUIRE, OBTAIN, GAIN, WIN, EARN.

ACQUIRE, in French acquirer, Latin
acquiro, is compounded of ac or ad and
queero, to seek, signifying to seek or get
to one’s self. OBTAIN, in French ob-
tenir, Latin obtineo, is compounded of 0b
and teneo, to hold, signifying to lay hold
or secure within one’s reach. GAIN and
WIN are derived from the same source;
namely, the French gagner, German ge-
winnen, Saxon winnen, Latin vinco, Greek
Katvopar or vkw, to conquer, signifying:
to get the mastery over, to get into
one’s possession. EARN comes from
the Saxon tharnan, German erndten, Fries-
landish aznan, to reap, which is connect-
ed with the Greek apyupat, to take or
set.

The idea of getting is common to these
terms, but the circumstances of the ac.
tion vary. We acquire by our own ef-
forts; we obtain by the efforts of others
as well as ourselves; we gain or win by
striving ; we earn by labor. Talents and
industry are requisite for acquiring ; what
we acquire comes gradually to us in con
ACQUIRE

sequence of the regular exercise of our
abilities ; in this manner, knowledge, hon-
or, and reputation are acquired. Things
are obtained by all means, honest or dis-
honest ; whatever comes into our posses-
sion agreeable to our wishes is obtained ;
favors and requests are always obtained,
Fortune assists in both gaining and win-
ning, but particularly in the latter case;
a subsistence, 4 superiority, a victory, or
battle, is gained; a game or a prize in
the lottery is won, A good constitution
and full employment are all that is nec-
essary for earning a livelihood. Fortunes
are acquired after a course of years; they
are obtained by inheritance, or gained in
trade.

No virtue is acquired in an instant, but step
by step. Sim W. Scorr.

The Directory made a tyrannical use of the
power which they had ob¢uined. Siz W. Scorr.

Were not this desire of fame very strong, the
difficulty of obtaining it, and the danger of los-
ing it when obtained, would be sufticient to de-
ter a man from so vain a pursuit. ADDISON.

He whose mind is engaged by the acquisition
or improvement of a fortune, not only escapes
the insipidity of indifference and the tediousness
of inactivity, but gains enjoyments wholly un-
known to those who live lazily on the toils of
others. JOHNSON,

What is acquired is solid, and produces
lasting benefit: what is obtained may of-
ten be injurious to one’s health, one’s in-
terest, or one’s morals: what is "gained or
won is often only a partial advantage, and
transitory in its nature; it is gained or
won only to be lost; what is earned serves
sometimes only to supply the necessity
of the moment; it is hardly got and
quickly spent. Scholars acquire learn-
ing, obtain rewards, gain applause, and
win prizes, which are often hardly earned
by the loss of health.

It is Sallust’s remark upon Cato, that the less
he coveted glory the more he acquired it.
ADDISON.

If a prince place men in wealthy circum:
atances, the first thing they think of in danger is
how to preserve the advantages they have ob-
tained, without regard to his fate to whom they
owe them. Siz W. Scort.

Where the danger ends, the hero ceases: when
he has won an empire, or gained his mistress,
the rest of his story is not worth relating.

STEELE.

An honest man may freely take his own;
The goat was mine, by singing fairly won.
2 DayDEn.

33

 

ACQUIRE

They who have earned their fortune by 11”
borious and industrious life are naturally tena
cious of what they have painfully acquired.

Buais.

TO ACQUIRE, ATTAIN.

To ACQUIRE (v. 70 acquire, obtain) is
a progressive and permanent action, To
ATTAIN, in Latin attineo, compounded of
ab or ad and teneo, to hold, signifying ta
rest at a thing, is a perfect and finished
action. We always go on acquiring ; but
we stop when we have attained, What
is acquired is something got into one’s
possession; what is attained is the point
arrived at. We acquire a language; we
attain to a certain degree of perfection.
By abilities and perseverance we may ac-
quire a considerable fluency in speaking
several languages; but we can scarcely
expect to attain to the perfection of a
native in any foreign language, Ordina-
ry powers coupled with diligence will en-
able a person to acguire whatever is use.
ful’, but we cannot attain to superiority
without extr: aordinary talents and deter-
mined perseverance. Acqwirements are
always serviceable; attainments always
creditable.

A genius is never to be acquired by art, but
is the gift of nature. Gay

Inquiries after happiness, and rules for dain
ing it, are not so necessury and useful to man-
kind as the arts of consolation, and supporting
one’s self under affliction. SHEPHARD.

ACQUIREMENT, ACQUISITION.

Two abstract nouns, from the same
verb, denoting the thing acquired. AC-
QUIREMENT implies the thing acquired
for and by ourselves; ACQUISITION,
that which is acquired for the benefit of
one’s self or another. People can ex-
pect to make but slender acguirements
without a considerable share of industry ;
and without them they will be no acqui.
sition to the community to which they
have attached themselves. Acquirement
respects rather the exertions employed;
acquisition the benefit or gain accruing
To learn a language is an acquirement ;
to gain a class or a degree, an acquisi-
tion. The acquirements of literature far
exceed in value the acquisitions of fort-
une.

Men of the greatest application and acquire-

ments can look back upon many vacant spaces
and neglected parts of time. Huan
ACRIMONY

To me, who have taken pains to look at beau-
ty, abstracted from the consideration of its being
an object of desire; at power only as it sits upon
another without any hopes of partaking any
share of it; at wisdom and capacity without any
pretension to rival or envy its aoquisitione ; the
world is not only a mere scene, but a pleasant
one, STEELE.

ACRIMONY, TARTNESS, ASPERITY,
HARSHNESS,

TresE epithets are figuratively em-
‘ployed to denote sharpness of feeling
corresponding to the quality in natural
bodies. ACRIMONY, in Latin acrimonia,
from acer, sharp, is the characteristic of
garlic, mustard, and pepper, that is, a bit-
ing sharpness. TARTNESS, from tart,
is not improbably derived from ¢artar,
the quality of which it in some degree
resembles; it is a high degree of acid
peculiar to vinegar. ASPERITY, in Lat-
in asperitas, from asper, and the Greek
ao7pos, fallow, without culture and with-
out fruit, signifying land that is too hard
and rough to be tilled. HARSHNESS,
from harsh, in German and Teutonic her-
be, herbisch, Swedish kerb, Latin acerbus,
denotes the sharp, rough taste of unripe
fruit.

A quick sense produces acrimony ; it
is too frequent among disputants, who
embitter each other’s feelings. An acute
sensibility coupled with quickness of in-
tellect produces tartness ; it is too fre-
quent among females. -Acrimony is a
transient feeling that discovers itself by
the words ; tartness is an habitual irrita-
bility that mingles itself with the tone
and looks. An acrimonious reply fre-
quently gives rise to much ill-will; a tart
reply is often treated with indifference,
as indicative of the natural temper, rath-
er than of any unfriendly feeling.

The genius, even when he endeavors only to
entertain or instruct, yet suffers persecution
from innumerable critics, whose acrimony is
excited merely by the pain of seeing others
pleased. JOHNBON.

They cannot be too sweet for the king's tart-
Ress. SHAKSPEARE,

Asperity and harshness respect one’s
conduct to inferiors ; the latter expresses
a strong degree of the former. Asperity
is opposed to mildness and forbearance ;
harshness to kindness. A reproof is con-
veyed with ity, when the words and
looks eonvey strong displeasure ; a treat-

34

 

ACT

ment is harsh when it wounds the feeb
ings, and does violence to the affections,
Mistresses sometimes chide their servanta
with asperity; parents sometimes deal
harshly with their children.

No harsh reflection let remembrance raise ;

Forbear to mention what thou canst not praise.
Prior.

The nakedness and asperity of the wintry
world always fills the beholder with pensive and
profound astonishment. JOHNSON.

TO ACT, DO, MAKE.

ACT, in Latin actus, participle of ago,
to drive or impel, signifies literally to move
or put in motion. DO, in German thun,
like the Greek Ocivat, signifies to put or
put in order, to bring to pass. MAKE,
in Saxon macan, German machen, etc., is
connected with the Greek pn xavn, art,
signifying to put together with art.

All these terms imply to exert a pow:
er in a given form and manner: act,
which is the general term, conveys this
general idea without any further qualifi-
cation; the other terms convey this idea
with modifications. We always act when
we do, but we do not always do when we
act, To act is applied either to persons
or things, as a spring or a lock acts; to
do applies in this sense to persons only.
To act is also mostly intransitive or re-
flective, as to act well or ill in this or
that manner; to do is always transitive,
as to do right or wrong, to do one’s duty.

If we look down from the sublime of nature to
its minutiz, we shall still find the same power

(of electricity) acting, though perhaps in less
legible characters, BRYDONE.

Marcus Aurelius declares that, by imitating
the Gods, it was always his study to have as few
wants as possible in himself, and to do all the
good he could to others. ADDISON,

One may either act a part or do one’s
part, which are essentially different things;
to act a part is either really or fictitious-
ly to act in any part; but to do our part
is to do that which is allotted to us as
our part or duty.

He acted every part of an orator.

GULLIVER's TRAVELS

The church hath done her part, in compliance
with the designs of God's mercy and providence,
to deliver it (the scripture) safely to us, and make
it useful for us. Comper,

To do and to make, in regard to per.
sons, are both used in the sense of vol-
untarily exerting a power to bring a thing
ACT

to pass; but do applies to the ordinary
business of life or what is done by a giv-
en rule, as to do a work, to do justice;
make applies to that which is done by a
particular contrivance or for a particular
purpose, as to make a pen or a table, etc.
What is done once may have been done
before, and may be done again; but what
is made is at once brought into existence,
and, if it be made again, it can only be by
imitation.

What shall I do to be forever known,

And make the age to come my own? ‘Cowzey,

Empire! thou poor and despicable thing,
When suchas these make and unmake a king.
DRYDEN.

Todo and to make, as applied to things,
‘signify to cause; but the former is used
only in the expressions to do good or
harm, the latter is ordinarily used, to
make room, to moke a thing easy, ‘ete.

TO ACT, WORK, OPERATE.

To ACT (v. Zo act) is to exert simple
power, or by simple means, as a wire acts,
WORK, like the German wirken, etc.,
‘Greek epyaZopa, is ‘to exert complex
powers, or exert power by a gradual proc-
ess. A machine works, but each of its
parts is said to act; so beer works, and
bread works ; acting may be accompanied
with ‘no particular effect or change in the
body that acts, but that which works most-
ly undergoes a change and also produces
changes, as medicine, which works in the
system. Sometimes act as well as work
is taken in the sense of exerting a power
upon other bodies and producing changes,
as the sun acts ‘on the plants.

An increase of the electrical matter adds much

to the progress of vegetation; it probably acts

there in the sare manner as in the ariimal body,
BRYDONE.

This so wrought upon the child that aftere
ward he desired to be taught. Locke.

To work ‘and OPERATE both imply
to act, or exert a power in order to bring
about some end or purpose; but operate
is applied to matters ‘of a general nature
im science or morals, as a measure oper:
ates, or words may operate on the mind,
or reasons may operate on the understand-
ing. To work is mostly applied to famil-
iar matters and particular objects, as ‘the
hand works, the head works, the brain
works ; operate is always intransitive.

35

ACT

Sometimes a passion seems to operate
Almost 1n contradiction to itself, SHIBLET.

' Some deadly draught, some enemy to life,
Boils in my bowels and works out my soul.
DuYDEK,
As nouns, action implies either the act
of acting or the thing done (v. Action,
deed); work, the act or state of working,
or what results from the work, as to go
to work or be at work, the work of one’s
hands ; operation, either to the act of op-
erating, as the operation of thought or the
operation of vegetation, or the mode of
operating, as the operations of time are
various,
Nor was the work impaired by storms alone,
But felt th’ approaches of too warm a sun. PorE.

Speculative painting, without the assistance of
thanual operation,'can never attain to perfec-
tion, but slothfully languishes ; for it was never
with his tongue that Apelles performed his no-
ble works. DayDEN.

There are in men operations natural, ration-
al, supernatural, some politic, some finally eccle-
siastic. Hooker.

ACT, ACTION, DEED.

Tue words act, action, and deed, though
derived from the preceding verbs, have
an obvious distinction in their meaning.
ACT, in French acte, Latin actum, denotes
the thing done. ACTION, in French ac-
tion, Latin actio, signifies doing. Act is
a single exercise of power, as an act of
the will or an act of the mind, the act of
walking, speaking, and the like; action, a
continued exercise of power, or a state of
exercising power, as to be in action, as op-
posed to rest; the action of walking is
agreeable in fine weather.

I shall distribute the redress of private wrongs
into ‘three several species: first, that which is
obtained by the mere «ct of the parties them
selves; secondly, that which is effected by the
mere act and operation of law ; and, thirdly, that
which arises from suits, etc. BLACKSTONE.

Good company, lively conversations, and the
endearments of friendship, fill the mind with
great pleasure; a temporary solitude, on the
| other hand, is itself agreeable. This may per-
haps prove that we are creatures designed for
contemplation as well as action. BuRgE.

When these words are taken in the
sense of the thing done, they admit of a
similar distinction. An act is the single
thing done, or what is done by a single
effort, as that is your act or his act; an
action may consist ‘of more acts than one,
or embrace the causes and consequences

 
ACT

of the action, as a bold action, to judge
of actions, etc.
Any malfeasance, or act of one man, whereby

another is injuriously treated or damnified, is a
transgression or trespass. BLACKSTONE,

Many of those actions which are apt to pro-
cure fame are not in their nature conducive to
our ultimate happiness, ADDISON.

Hence it is that the term act is more
proper than action, where it is so defined
as to imply what is single and simple, as
an act of authority, an act of government,
an act of folly, and the like; but other-
wise the word action is to be preferred
where the moral conduct or character is
in question. We may enumerate partic-
ular acts of a man’s life, as illustrative of
certain traits in his character, or certain
circumstances in his life; but to speak at
large of his actions would be to describe
his character.

He (the court favorite) can do an infinite num-
ber of acts of generosity and kindness. Burke,

A man thus armed (with proper assurance), if
his words or actions are at any time misinter-
preted, retires within himself. ADDISON,

Act and deed are both employed for
what is done; but act refers to the power
exerted, and deed to the work performed ;
as a voluntary or involuntary act, a good
or bad deed.

Who forth from nothing call’d this comely frame ;
His will and acé, his word and work the same.
Prior.

To bring the man into judgment to answer for
his deeds, the soul and the body must be brought
together again. SHERLOCK.

Act is mostly employed either in an
abstract or familiar application; deed is
employed for whatever men do in the
business of life, particularly in those
things which are extraordinary.

Cato said, the best way to keep good acts in
memory was to refresh them with new. Bacon.

T on the other side,
Us’d no ambition to commend my deeds.
Mixton,

Acts are either public or private, of in-
dividuals or of bodies, as acts of govern-
ment, acts of Parliament; decds are al-
ways private, or what is done by men
individually.

Opposition to acts of power was to be marked
by a kind of civil proscription. BURKE.
So creeping close as snake in hidden weedes,
Inquireth of our states and of our knightly deeds.

SPENSER.

36

 

ACTION

Acts are in their proper sense infon
mal; but deeds may sometimes be for.
mal instruments: when you speak of a
thing as a man’s act and deed, this is not
tautology; it is his act as far as he and
no one else acts in it, it is his deed as far
as it is that which is done completely, or
is accomplished.

ACTION, GESTURE, GESTICULATION,
POSTURE, ATTITUDE.

ACTION, v. Zo act. GESTURE, in
French geste, Latin gestws, participle of
gero, to carry one’s self, signifies the man-
ner of carrying one’s body. GESTICU.
LATION, in Latin gesticulatio, comes from
gesticulor, to make many gestures. POST-
URE, in French posture, Latin positura, a
position, comes from positus, participle of
pono, signifying the manner of placing
one’s self. ATTITUDE, in French atic
tude, Italian attitudine, is changed from
aptitude, signifying a propriety as to dis-
position.

All these terms are applied to the state
of the body; the three former indicating
a state of motion: the two latter a state
of rest. -Action respects the movements
of the body in general; gesture is an ac-
tion indicative of some particular state of
mind; gesticulation is a species of arti-
ficial gesture. Raising the arm is an ac-
tion; bowing is a gesture. Actions may
be ungraceful ; gestwres indecent. A suit-
able action sometimes gives great force to
the words that are uttered; gestures of-
ten supply the place of language between
people of different nations. -Actions char-
acterize a man as vulgar or well-bred;
gestures mark the temper of the mind.
There are many actions which it is the
object of education to prevent from grow-
ing into habits; savages express the ve-
hement passions of the mind by vehe-
ment gestures on every occasion, even in
their amusements. An extravagant or
unnatural gesture is termed a gesticula-
tion ; a sycophant, who wishes to cringe
into favor with the great, deals largely in
gesticulation to mark his devotion; a buf-
foon who attempts to imitate the gestures
of another will use gesticulation ; and the
monkey who apes the actions of human
beings does so by means of gesticulations.

Cicero concludes his celebrated book “‘ de Ora+
tore” with some precepts for pronunciation and
ACTION

action, without which part he affirms that the
best orator in the world can never succeed.
HuaueEs,

Our best actors are somewhat at a loss to sup-
port themselves with proper gesture as they
move from any considerable distance to the front
of the stage. STEELE.

Neither the judges of our laws, nor the repre-
sentatives of the people, would be much affected
by labored gesticulation, or believe any man
the more, because he rolled his eyes, or puffed
“iis cheeks, JOHNSON,

Posture and attitude both imply a mode
ef placing the body, but the posture is
either natural or assumed; the attitude
is always assumed or represented: nat-
ural postures are those in which the body
places itself for its own conveniences, as
sitting, standing, or lying postures,

They (who went to consult the oracle of Am-
phraseus) then went to sleep lying on a victim’s
skin, and in that posture expected a revelation
by dream. Porres,

A posture, when assumed, may be dis-
torted or ridiculous, to suit the humor of
the party, as mountebanks put themselves
into ridiculous postures ; or they may be
artfully contrived to improve the carriage
of the body, as the postures of a dancing-
master; and, in graver matters, a person
may put himself in a posture of defence.

Some strange commotion
Is in his brain:

In most strange postures

We've seen him set himself. SHAKSPEARE.

An attitude is assumed in order to dis-
play some grace of the body, or some
affection or purpose of the mind, as to
stand in a graceful attitude, to represent
any one in the attitude of prayer.

He was armed in mail: his body covered with
a short gown; his legs crossed; for he had ei-
ther the merit of visiting the Holy Land or (which

would entitle him to that attitude) made a vow
to perform that expiatory pilgrimage. PENNANT.

These terms may be applied to things
personified, with precisely the same dis-
tinction.

Fa\sehood in a short time found, by experience,
that her superiority consisted only in the celerity

of her course, and the change of her posture.
JOHNSON.

Falsehood always endeavored to copy the mien
and attitudes of truth. JOHNSON.

They may also be applied figuratively
to other objects besides the body, as an
army assumes a menacing attitude, a crit-
ical posture of affairs,

37

 

ACTIVE

Milton has represented this violent spirit (Mo
loch) as the first that rises in that assembly ta
give his opinion on their present posture of af-

fairs. ADDISON.
His attitude was now an alarming one to Eu-
rope, Sm W.Scotn

ACTION, AGENCY,

ACTION (v. Zo act) is the effect,
AGENCY (v. Zo act) the cause. Action
is inherent in the subject: agency is
something exterior; it is, in fact, put.
ting a thing into action: in this manner
the whole world is in action through the
agency of the Divine Being.

It is better therefore that the earth should
move about its own centre, and make those use+
ful vicissitudes of night and day, than expose al-

ways the same side to the action of the sun.
BENTLEY.

A few advances there are in the following pa-
pers tending to assert the superintendence and
agency of Providence in the natural world.

Woopwanp.

ACTIVE, DILIGENT, INDUSTRIOUS, AS-
SIDUOUS, LABORIOUS.

ACTIVE, from the verb to act, implies
a propensity to act, to be doing some-
thing without regard to the nature of
the object. DILIGENT, in French dili-
gent, Latin diligens, participle of diligo, to
choose or like, implies an attachment to
an object, and consequent attention to it.
INDUSTRIOUS, in French industreeuz,
Latin industrius, is probably changed from
endostruus, that is, endo or intro, within,
and strwo, to build, make, or do, signify-
ing an inward or thorough inclination to
be engaged in some serious work. AS.
SIDUOUS, in French assidu, in Latin as-
siduus, is compounded of as or ad, and
sidwus, from sedeo, to sit, signifying to sit
close to a thing. LABORIOUS, in French
laborieux, Latin laboriosus, from labor, im-
plies belonging to labor, or the inclina.
tion to labor.

We are active if we are only ready to
exert our powers, whether to any end or
not; we are diligent when we are active
for some specific end; we are industrious
when no time is left unemployed in some
serious pursuit; we are assiduous if we
do not leave a thing until it is finished ;
we are caborious when the bodily or men-
tal powers are regularly employed in some
hard labor. A man may be active with-
out being diligent, since he may employ
ACTIVE

himself in what is of no importance; but
he can scarcely be diligent without being
active, since diligence supposes some de-
gree of activity in one’s application to a
useful object. A man may be diligent
without being industrious, for he may dil-
igently employ himself about a particular
favorite object without employing him-
self constantly in the same way; and he
may be industrious without being dili-
gent, since diligence implies a free exercise
of the mental as well as corporeal pow-
ergs; but industry applies principally to
manual labor. Activity and diligence are
therefore commonly the property of live-
ly or strong minds, but industry may be
associated with moderate talents. A man
may be diligent without being assiduous ;
but he cannot be assiduous without being
diligent, for assiduity is a sort of perse-
vering diligence. A man may be indus-
trious without being laborious, but not
vice versa ; for laboriousness is a severer
kind of industry.

Providence has made the human soul an ac-
tive being. JOHNSON,

Aconstant and unfailing obedience is above the
reach of terrestrial diligence. JOHNSON,

It has been observed by writers of morality,
that, in order to quicken human industry, Prov-
idence has so contrived that our daily food is not
to be procured without much pains and labor.

ADDISON,

If ever a cure is performed on a patient, where
quacks are concerned, they can claim no greater
share in it than Virgil's lapis in the curing of
#£neas ; he tried his skill, was very assiduous
about the wound, and indeed was the only visi-
ble means that relieved the hero; but the poet
assures us it was the particular assistance of a
deity that speeded the operation. PEARCE.

If we look into the brute ci¢ation, we find all
its individuals engaged in a painful and ludori-
ous way of life to procure a necessary subsistence
for themselves. ADDISON.

ACTIVE, BRISK, AGILE, NIMBLE.

ACTIVE, v. Active, diligent. BRISK
has a common origin with Sresh. AGILE,
in Latin agilis, comes from the same verb
as active, signifying a fitneas, a readiness
to act or move. NIMBLE is probably
derived from the Saxon nemen, to take,
implying a fitness or capacity to take any-
shing by a celerity of movement.

Activity respects one’s transactions;
briskness one’s sports: men are active in
earrying on business; children are brisk
in their play. -Ayility refers to the light

38

 

ACTIVE

and easy carriage of the body in spring.
ing; nimbleness to its quick and gliding
movements in running. A rope-dancer
is agile; a female moves nimbly. Ac.
tivity results from ardor of mind; brisk.
ness from vivacity of feeling: agility is
produced by corporeal vigor and habitual
strong exertion; nimbleness results from
an habitual effort to move lightly.

There is not a more painful action of the mind
than invention; yet in dreams it works with that
ease and activity, that we are not sensible when
the faculty is employed. ADDISON,

I made my next application to a widow, and 4.-
tacked her so briskly that I thought myself with-
in a fortnight of her. BUDGELL

When the Prince touched the stirrup, and wag
going to speak, the officer, with an incredible
agility, threw himself on the earth, and kissed
his feet. STEELE.

O friends, I hear the tread of nimble feet
Hasting this way. Mitton.

ACTIVE, BUSY, OFFICIOUS.

ACTIVE, v. Active, diligent. BUSY,
in Saxon gebysgod, from bisgian, German
beschafftigt, from beschdfftigen, to occupy,
and schaffen, to make or do, implies a
propensity to be occupied. OFFICIOUS,
in French officieux, Latin officiosus, from
oficium, duty or service, signifies a pro-
peusity to perform some service or office.

Active respects the habit or disposi-
tion of the mind; busy and officious, ei-
ther the disposition of the mind, or the
employment of the moment: the former
regards every species of employment;
the latter only particular kinds of em-
ployment. An active person is ever ready
to be employed; a person is busy when
he is actually employed in any object;
he is oficious when he is employed for
others. Active is always taken in a
good, or at least an indifferent sense; it
is opposed to lazy: busy, as it respects oc-
cupation, is mostly in a good sense; it is
opposed to being at leisure; as it respects
disposition, it is always in a bad sense:
officious is seldom taken in a good sense;
it implies being busy without discretion.
To an active disposition nothing is more
irksome than inaction; but it is not con-
cerned to inquire into the utility of the
action. It is better for a person to be
busy than quite unemployed; but a busy
person will employ himself about the com
cerns of others, when he has none of hig
ACTOR

39

“ACTUAL

ewn sufficiently important to engage his'be players without deserving the name

attention; an officious person is as un-
fortunate as he is troublesome ; when he
strives to serve he has the misfortune to
annoy. '

The pursuits of the active part of mankind are
either in the paths of religion and virtue, or, on

the other hand, in the rvads to wealth, honor, or
pleasures, ADDISON,

We see multitudes busy in the pursuit of rich-
es, at the expense of wisdom and virtue. Jounson.

The air-pump, the barometer, the quadrant, and
the like inventions, were thrown out to those busy
spirits (politicians), as tubs and barrels are to a
whale, that he may let the ship sall on without
disturbance. ADDISON.

I was forced to quit my first lodgings by reason
of an officious landlady, that would be asking me
every morning how I had slept. ADDISON.

ACTOR, AGENT.

THESE terms vary according to the dif-
ferent senses of the verb from which they
are drawn, ACTOR is used for one who
either acts a part, or who represents the
actions and characters of others, whether
real or feigned.

Of all the patriarchal histories, that of Joseph
and his brethren is the most remarkable, for the
characters of the actors, and the instructive nat-
ure of the events. Bair.

AGENT is, in the general sense, an ac-
tive or acting being, one possessing and
exerting the facuity of action, as a free
agent, a moral agent.

Heaven made us agen#s free to good or ill,
And fore’d it not, though he foresaw the will.
DRYDEN.

The agent is properly opposed to the
patient in the physical world.

They produced wonderful effects by the proper
application of agents to patients. TEMPLE.

Agent is also taken generally for what-
ever puts in motion.

T expect that no pagan agent shall be intro-
duced into the poem, or any fact related which a
-nan cannot give credit to with a good conscience.

ADDISON.

ACTOR, PLAYER, PERFORMER.

Toe ACTOR and PLAYER both per-
form on a stage; but the former is said
in relation to the part that is acted, the
latter to the profession that is followed.
We may be actors occasionally, without
being players professionally, but we may

 

of actors, Those who personate charac
ters for their amusement are actors, but
not players: those who do the same for
a livelihood are players as well as actors ,
hence we speak of a company of players,
not actors. So likewise in the figurative
sense, whoever acts a part real or ficti
tious, that is, on the stage of life, or the
stage of a theatre, is an actor; but he
only is a player who performs the ficti.
tious part; hence the former is taken in
a bad or good sense, according to circum
stances,

Cicero is known to have been the intimate
friend of Roscius the actor. HucueEs.

Our orators (says Cicero) are, as it were, the
actors of truth itself; and the players the imi-
tators of truth. HucHeEs.

The player is always taken in a less fa-
vorable sense, from the artificiality which
attaches to his profession.

All the world’s a stage,

And all the men and women merely players.
SHAKSPEARE.

Performer signifies, in its most general
sense, one that performs any act or part;
but in a limited sense, one who performs
a part in a public exhibition, whether as
a singer, actor, dancer, or otherwise.

He addresses himself to the heart, while most
of the modern performers sing only to the fancy.
BRYDONE.

ACTUAL, REAL, POSITIVE.

ACTUAL, in French actuel, Latin actu-
alis, from actio, a deed, signifies belongin,
to the thing done. REAL, in French réel,
Latin realis, from res, signifies belonging
to the thing as it is. POSITIVE, in
French positif, Latin positivus, from pono,
to place or fix, signifies the state or qual-
ity of being fixed, established.

What is actual has proof of its exist-
ence within itself, and may be exposed to
the eye; what is real may be satisfactori-
ly proved to exist; and what is positive
precludes the necessity of a proof. Ac-
twal is opposed to the supposititious, con-
ceived, or reported ; veal to the feigned,
imaginary; positive to the uncertain,
doubtful. Whatever is the condition of
a thing for the time being is the actual
condition; sorrows are real which flow

‘from a substantial cause; proofs are pos
ACTUATE

itwe which leave the mind in no uncer-
tainty. The actual state of a nation is
not to be ascertained by individual in-
stances of poverty, or the reverse; there
are but few, if any, real objects of com-
passion among common beggars; many
positive facts have been related of the
deception which they have practised. By
an actual survey of human life, we are
alone enabled to form just opinions of
mankind; it is but too frequent for men
te disguise their veal sentiments, although
it is not always possible to obtain posi-
tive evidence of their insincerity.

The very notion of any duration being past im-
plies that it was once present; for the idea of

being once present is acéwaldy included in the
\dea of its being past. ADDISON.

We may and do converse with God in person
really, and to all the purposes of giving and re-
ceiving, though not visibly. Sour.

Dissimulation is taken for a man’s positively
professing himself to be what he is not. Sours.

TO ACTUATE, IMPEL, INDUCE.

ACTUATE, from the Latin actum, an
action, implies to call into action. IM-
PEL, in Latin impello, is compounded of
in, toward, and pello, to drive, signifying
to drive toward an object. INDUCE, in
Latin induco, is compounded of in and
duco, signifying to lead into an object.

One is actuated by motives, impelled
by passions, and induced’ by reason or in-
clination. Whatever actuates is the re-
sult of reflection; it is a steady and fixed
principle: whatever impels is momentary
and vehement, and often precludes reflec-
tion: whatever induces is not vehement,
though often momentary. One seldom
repents of the thing to which one is actu-
ated ; as the principle, whether good or
bad, is not liable to change: but we may
frequently be impelled to measures which
cause serious repentance: the thing to
which we are induced is seldom of suffi-
cient importance to call for repentance.

It is observed by Cicero, that men of the great-

at and the most shining parts are most actuated
by ambition. ADDISON,
When youth ¢npell’d him, and when love in-
spir’d.
The list’ning nymphs his Doric lays admir’d.
Sir Wx. Jones.
Induced by such examples, some have taught
That bees have portions of ethereal] thought.
DRYDEN.

40

 

ADD

ACUTE, KEEN, SHREWD.

ACUTE, in French acute, Latin acusus,
from acus, a needle, signifies the quality
of sharpness and pointedness peculiar to
a needle. KEEN, in Saxon cene, prob-
ably comes from snidan, to cut, signify-
ing the quality of being able to cut,
SHREWD, probably from the Teutonic
Beschreyen, to enchant, signifies inspired
or endowed with a strong portion of in-
tuitive intellect.

In the natural sense, a fitness to pierce
is predominant in the word acute; and
that of cutting, or a fitness for cutting,
in the word keen. The same difference
is observable in their figurative accepta-
tion. An acute understanding is quick at
discovering truth in the midst of false-
hood; it fixes itself on a single point
with wonderful celerity: a Aeen under-
standing cuts or removes away the artifi-
cial veil under which the truth lies hidden
from the view: a shrewd understanding is
rather quick at discovering new truths,
than at distinguishing truth from false-
hood. Aczteness is requisite in specula-
tive and abstruse discussions ; Keeness in
penetrating characters and springs of ac-
tion ; shrewdness in eliciting remarks and
new ideas. The acute man detects errors,
and the keen man falsehoods; the shrewd
man exposes follies. Arguments may be
acute, reproaches keen, and replies or re-
torts shrewd. A polemic, or a lawyer,
must be acute, a satirist keen, and a wit
shrewd.

His acuteness was most eminently signalized
at the masquerade, where he discovered his ac-

quaintance through their disguises with such
wonderful facility. JOHNSON.

The village songs and festivities of Bacchus
gave a scope to the wildest extravagancies of
mummery and grimace, mixed with coarse but
keen raillery. CUMBERLAND.

You statesmen are so shrewd in forming
schemes ! JEFFREY,

TO ADD, JOIN, UNITE, COALESCE.

ADD, in Latin addo, compounded of
ad and do, to give or put, signifies to put
one thing to another. JOIN, in French
joindre, and Latin jungo, is in all prob-
ability connected with, if not derived
from, the Greek Cevyw, to yoke, that is,
to set one thing in juxtaposition with an-
other. UNITE, from the Latin ‘unus, one,
ADD

signifies to make into one, COALESCE,
in Latin coalesco, or co or con and alesco
or cresco, signifies to grow together.

We add by putting a part to any body
so as to form a whole; we join by attach-
ing two whole bodies to each other; we
unite by putting two bodies to or ‘into
one another, so that they may become
one body; things coalesce when their
parts mingle together so as to form one
substance. Additions may be made to
whatever admits of becoming greater in
size or quantity; a wing may be added to
a building, or a house may be added to a
row of houses; junctions may be made
of any two bodies which can touch each
other in any part; thus two houses may
be joined, or two countries, lands, king-
doms, etc., may be joined: unions may be
formed of any things which admit of be-
ing made into one so as to lose their indi-
viduality ; as, if two houses be made into
one, they may be said to be united: things
may be said to coalesce, the minutest parts
of which will readily fall into one anoth-
er; a coalition is properly a complete
union, and is applied to the natural proc-
ess of bodies. Adding is opposed to
subtracting or diminishing, joining to
separating, wniting to dividing, and coa-
lescing to falling asunder.

I then purchased an orange-tree, to which in

due time I added two or three myrtles.
CowPEr.

The animal and vegetable kingdoms are so
nearly joined, that, if you will take the lowest
of the one and the highest of the other, there
will scarce be perceived any difference between
them. Locke.

One elbow at each end,
And in the midst an elbow it received,
Onited yet divided, CowreEr.

When vapors are raised, they have not the
transparency of the air, being divided into parts
too small to cause any reflection in the super-
ficies ; but, when they begin to coalesce and con-
stitute globules, those globules become of a con-
venient size. NEWToN.

They preserve this distinction in their
moral application. One virtue or perfec-
tion may be added to another; persons
join in matrimony, trade, or other par-
ticular act; they wnite in families, in
mind, or modes of living; qualities may
be joined with others in the same sub-
stance, without any necessary connection
between them ; they are united when they
belong to or are intimately connected with

¥

41

 

ADDICT

each other; nations coalesce when they
adopt the same language, laws, and man-
ners ; parties coalesce when they lay aside
their differences and wnite.

Every man of common-sense can demonstrate
in speculation, and may be fully convinced, that
all the praises and commendations of the whole
world can add no more to the real and intrinsie
value of a man than they can add to his stature.

SWIrt.

It is not from his form, in which we trace
Strength joined with beauty, dignity with grace,
‘That man, the master of this globe, derives

His right of empire over all that lives, Cowrer.

I assure myself that England, Scotland, and
Ireland, well wdted, is such a trifoile as no
prince except yourself (who are the worthiest)
weareth in his crown. Bacon,

No coalition which under the specious name
of independency carries in its bosom the unrec-
onciled principles of the original discord of par-
ties, ever was or ever will be a healing coalition,

Burke.

ADDICT, DEVOTE, APPLY.

ADDICT, from addico, or ad and dico,
to speak or declare in favor of a thing,
signifies generally to apply one’s self to
it. DEVOTE, from the Latin devoveo,
or de, on account or behalf of, and voveo,
to vow, signifies to make a solemn vow
or resolution for a thing. APPLY, in
French appliquer, and Latin applico, from
ap or ad and plico, signifies to knit or
join one’s self to a thing.

To addict is to indulge one’s self in any
particular practice; to devote is to direct
one’s powers and means to any particular
pursuit; to apply is to employ one’s time
or attention about any object. Men are
addicted to learning ; they devote their tal-
ents to the acquirement of any art or
science; they apply their minds to the
investigation of a subject.

As he had a good estate, he made a good use
of it. denying himself in all worldly pomp, and

applying himself constantly to his studies.
BURNET.

He was from his childhood addicted to study.
Woop.

Persons who have devoted themselves to God
are venerable to all who fear him. BERKELEY.

Addict is seldomer used in a good than
in a bad sense; devote is mostly employed
in « good sense; apply in an indifferent
sense. We are addicted to a thing from
an irresistible passion or propensity; we
are devoted to a thing from a strong but
settled attachment to it; we apply to a
ADDRESS

thing from a sense of its utility. We ad-
dict ourselves to study by yielding to our
passion for it; we devote ourselves to the
service of our king and country by em-
ploying all our powers to their benefit ;
we apply to business by giving it all the
time and attention that it requires.

As the pleasures of luxury are very expensive,
they put those who are addicted to them upon
raising fresh supplies of money by all the meth-
ods of rapaciousness aud corruption. ADDISON,

So richly gifted with the best endowments both
of heart and understanding, he devoted a long
and laborious life to the service of his king and
country. LiFe OF LogD ELLESMERE.

Easy in his private circumstances, and totally
void of every wish to accumulate, his zeal for his
country, and his application to business, were
not subject to be diverted from their proper ex-
ertions. CUMBERLAND.

TO ADDRESS, APPLY.

ADDRESS is compounded of ad and
dress, in Spanish derecar, Latin direzi,
preterite of dirigo, to direct, signifying to
direct one’s self to an object. APPLY,
v, To addict,

An address is immediately directed from
one party to the other, either personal-
ly or by writing; an application may be
made through the medium of a third per-
son, An address may be made for an in-
different purpose or without any express
object; but an application is always oc-
casioned by some serious circumstance.
We address those to whom we speak or
write: but we apply to those to whom
we wish to communicate some object of
personal interest. An address, therefore,
may be made without an application ; and
an application may be made by means of
an address. An address may be rude or
civil; an application may be frequent or
urgent. It is impertinent to address any
one with whom we are not acquainted,
unless we have any reason for making an
application to them. It is a privilege of
the British Constitution, that the subject
may address the monarch, and apply for
a redress of grievances. A court is ad-
dressed by a suitor or counsel on his be-
half; it is applied to by means of legal
forms for the redress of grievances, We
cannot pass through the streets of the
metropolis without being continually ad-
dressed by beggars, who apply for the re-
lief of artificial more than of real wants.

42

 

ADDRESS

Men in power are always exposed to be
publicly addressed by persons who wish
to obtrude their opinions upon them, and
to have perpetual applications from those
who solicit favors.

Many are the inconveniences which happen
from the improper manner of address, in com-
mon speech, between persons of the same or dif-
ferent quality. STEELE,

In cases of prohibition, the party aggrieved in
the court below applies to the superior court.
BLACKSTONE.

ADDRESS, SPEECH, HARANGUE, ORA-
TION.

ADDRESS, v. Zo address, SPEECH,
from speak, signifies the thing spoken.
HARANGUE has been derived from the
Saxon hringen, to ring, signifying a noisy
address. ORATION, from the Latin oro,
to beg or entreat, signifies that which is
said by way of entreaty.

All these terms denote a set form of
words directed or supposed to be directed
to some person: an address in this sense
is always written, but the rest are really
spoken, or supposed to be so; a speech is
in general that which is addressed in a
formal manner to one person or more; an
harangue is a noisy, tumultuous speech ad-
dressed to many; an oration is a solemn
speech for any purpose. -Addresses are
frequently sent up to the throne by pub-
lie bodies. Speeches in Parliament, like
harangues at elections, are often little
better than the crude effusions of party
spirit, The orations of Demosthenes and
Cicero, which have been so justly ad-
mired, received a polish from the correct.
ing hand of their authors before they
were communicated to the public.

When Louis of France had lost the battle of
Fontenoy, the addresses to him at that time
were full of his fortitude. HUuGHEs.

Every circumstance in their speeches and ac-
tions is with justice and delicacy adapted to the
persons who speak and act.

ADDISON ON MILTON.

There is scarcely a city in Great Britain but
has one of this tribe, who takes it into his pro-
tection, and on the market-days harangues the
good people of the place with aphorisms and
recipes. PEARCE ON QUACES.

How cold and unaffecting the best oration in
the world would be without the proper orna-
ments of voice and gesture, there are two re-
markable instances in the case of Ligarius and
that of Mila, Swirt.
ADDUCE

‘CO ADDUCE, ALLEGE, ASSIGN, AD-
VANCE.

ADDUCE, in Latin adduco, compound-
ed of ad and duco, to lead, signifies to
bring forward, or for a thing. AL-
LBGE, in French alléguer,in Latin alle-
go, compounded of a@/ or ad and Zego, in
Greek \eyw, to speak, signifies to speak
forathing. ASSIGN, in French assigner,

Latin assigno, compounded of as or ad |

43

and signo, to sign or mark out, signifies.

to set apart for a purpose. ADVANCE
comes from the Latin advenio, compound-
ed of ad and venio, to come or cause
to come, signifying to bring forward a
thing.

An argument is adduced ; a fact or a
charge is alleged ; a reason is assigned ;
a position or an opinion is advanced.
What is adduced tends to corroborate or
invalidate ; what is adleged tends to crim-
inate or exculpate ; what is assigned tends
to justify or support; what is advanced
tends to explain and illustrate. Who-
ever discusses disputed points must have
arguments to adduce in favor of his prin-
ciples; censures should not be passed
where nothing improper can be alleged ;
a conduct is absurd for which no reason
can be assigned ; those who advance what
they cannot maintain, expose their igno-
rance as much as their folly. We may
controvert what is adduced or advanced ;
we may deny what is alleged, and ques-
tion what is assigned. The reasoner ad-
duces facts in proof of what he has ad-
vanced ; the accuser alleges circumstances
in support of his charge; the philosoph-
ical investigator assigns causes for partic-
ular phenomena.

I have said that Celsus adduces neither oral
Ror written authority against Christ’s miracles.
CUMBERLAND.

The criminal alleged in his defence, that what
he had done was to raise mirth, and to avoid
ceremony. ADDISON.

If we consider what providential reasons may
be assigned for these three particulars, we shall
find that the numbers of the Jews, their disper-
sion, and adherence to their religion, have fur-
nished every age,'and every nation of the world,
with the strongest arguments for the Christian
faith. ADDISON.

Ihave heard of one that, having advanced
some erroneous doctrines of philosophy, refused
to see the experiments by which they were con-
filted, JOHNSON,

 

ADHERE

TO ADHERE, ATTACH,

ADHERE, from the French adhérer,
Latin adhero, is compounded of ad and
hero, to stick close to. ATTACI, in
French attacher, is compounded of at or
ad and tach or touch, signifying to come
so near as to touch.

A thing is adherent by the union which
nature produces; it is attached by arbi-
trary tics which keep it close to another
thing. Glutinous bodies are apt to ad-
here to everything they touch ; a smaller
building is sometimes attached to a larger
‘by a passage, or some other mode of com-
munication. What adheres to a thing is
closely joined to its outward surface ; but
what is attached may be fastened to it by
the intervention of a third body. There
is « universal adhesion in all the parti.
cles of matter one to another; the sails
of a vessel are attached to a mast ,by
means of ropes; or bodies are attached
by bare locality, or being in the same en-
closure.

The wain goes heavily, impeded sore

By congregated loads adhering close
To the clogged wheels. Cowper.

The play which this pathetic prologue was at-
tached to was a comedy, in which Laberius took
the character of a slave. CUMBERLAND.

In the improper and figurative appli-
cation, things adhere from a fitness of
their natures.

Where, with our brazen swords, we stoutly fought,
and long,

And after conquests got, residing these among,

First planted in those parts our brave courageous

brood, ‘
Whose natures so adher’d unto their ancient
blood. Drayton.

Things are attached to each other by
political ties.

How many imaginary parks have been formed
where deer never were seen! And how man
houses misnamed halls, which never had as-
tached to them the privileges of a manor !

PENNANT,

Adherence and attachment are both ap-
plied to persons in a moral sense; the
former as it respects matters of princi-
ple, the latter as it respects matters of
inclination or interest. Adherence is al-
ways marked bya particular line of con-
duct; but attachment may exist without
any particular expression. A person ad-
heres to a prince or a community so long
as he follows the one or co-operates with
ADHESION

the other ; he is attached to a person when-
ever the feeling or relation is created.
He ought to be indulgent to tender consciences,

but, at the same time, a firm adherer to the es-
tablished church. Swirt,

The conqueror seems to have been fully ap-
prised of the strength which the new govern-
ment might derive from a clergy more closely
attached to himself. TYRWHITT.

In the same manner, a person adheres
to matters of opinion, by professing his
belief; he is attached to objects from
habit or private motives.

The firm adherence of the Jews to their re-

Iigion is no less remarkable than their numbers
and dispersion. ADDISON.

Attached to Tamworth, he (Mr. Guy) founded
there an almshouse and a library. PENNANT.

ADHESION, ADHERENCE.

TuesE terms are both derived’ from the
verb adhere, one expressing the proper or
figurative sense, and the other the moral
sense or acceptation. There is a power
of adhesion in all glutinous bodies; a
disposition for adherence in steady minds.

We suffer equal pain from the pertinacious ad-
hesion of unwelcome images, as from the evan-

escence of those which are pleasing and useful.
JOHNSON,

Shakspeare’s adherence to general nature has
exposed him to the censure of critics, who form
their judgments upon narrower principles.

JOHNSON,

ADJACENT, ADJOINING, CONTIGUOUS

ADJACENT, in Latin adjiciens, parti-
ciple of adjicio, is compounded of ad and
jacio, to lie near. ADJOINING, as the
words imply, signifies being joined to-
gether. CONTIGUOUS, in French con-
tigu, Latin contiguus, comes from contin-
go, or con and tango, signifying to touch
close.

What is adjacent may be separated al-
together by the intervention of some
third object; what is adjoining must
touch in some part; and what is contig-
uous must be fitted to touch entirely on
one side. Lands are adjacent to a house
or a town; fields are adjoining to each
other; and houses contiguous to each
other.

They have been beating up for volunteers at
York and the towns adjacent, but nobody will
list. GRANVILLE.

As he happens to have no estate adjoining
equal to his own, his oppressions are often borne
without resistance. JOHNSON.

44

 

ADMIT

We arrived at the utmost boundaries of a wood
which lay contiguous to a plain. STEELE,

TO ADMIT, RECEIVE.

ADMIT, in French admettre, Latin ad.
mitto, compounded of ad and mito, signi.
fies to send or suffer to pass into. RE.
CEIVE, in French recevoir, Latin recipio,
compounded of re and capio, signifies to
take back or to one’s self.

To admit is a general term, the sense
of which depends upon what follows; to
receive has a complete sense in itself: we
cannot speak of admitting, without asso.
ciating with it an idea of the object to
which one is admitted; but receive in.
cludes no relative idea of the receiver or
the received. Admitting is an act of rela-
tive import ; receiving is always a positive
measure: a person may be admitted into
a house, who is not prevented from en.
tering; he is received only by the actual
consent of some individual. We may be
admitted in various capacities; we are
received only as guests, friends, or in.
mates. Persons are admitted to the ta.
bles, and into the familiarity or confi:
dence of others; they are hospitably re
ceived by those who wish to be their
entertainers,

Somewhat is sure design’d by fraud or force;
Trust not their presents, nor admit the horse.
DryYDEN.

He star’d and roll’d his haggard eyes around;
Then said, ‘‘ Alas! whzt earth remains, what sea
Is open to receive unhappy me ?” DRYDEN,

When applied to unconscious agents,
the distinction is similar: rays of light
are admitted into a room, or ideas into
the mind, when they are suffered to enter
at pleasure ; but things receive each other
for specific purposes, according to the
laws of nature.

If a stream of light be admitted by a smal!
hole into a dark room, and made to pass by the
edge of a knife, it will be diverted from its nat-

ural course, and inflected toward the edge of the
knife. ADAMS.

The thin-leav'd arbute hazel-grafts receives,
And planes huge apples bear, that bore but leaves.
DRYDEN.
We admit willingly or reluctantly; we
receive politely or rudely, Foreign am.
bassadors are admitted to an audience,
and received at court. It is Necessary to
be cautious not to admit any one into our
society who may not be agreeable and
ADMIT

suitable companions; but still more ne-
cessary not to receive any one into our
houses whose character may reflect dis-
grace on ourselves. Whoever is admitted
as a member of any community should
consider himself as bound to conform to
its regulations ; whoever is received into
the service of another should study to
make himself valued and esteemed. A
winning address, and agreeable manners,
gain a person admittance into the gen-
teelest circles; the talent for affording
amusement procures a person a good re-
ception among the mass of mankind.

The Tyrian train, admitted to the feast,

Approach, and on the painted couches rest.
DRYDEN.

Pretending to consult
About the great reception of their king,
Thither to come,

MILTON.
TO ADMIT, ALLOW, PERMIT, SUFFER,
TOLERATE,

ADMIT, v Zo admit, receive. ALLOW,
in French allover, compounded of the in-
tensive syllable af or ad and louer, in
German loben, old German laubzan, low
German laven, Swedish /ofwa, Danish love,
etc., Latin daus, praise, laudure, to praise,
signifying to give consent to a thing.
PERMIT, in French permettre, Letin per-
mitto, is compounded of per, through or
away, and muitto, to send or let go, signi-
fying to let go'its way. SUFFER, in
French soufrir, Latin suffero, is com-
pounded of sub and fero, signifying to
bear with, TOLERATE, in Latin ¢oler-
atus, participle of ¢olero, from the Greek
‘haw, to sustain, signifying also to bear
or bear with.

To admit is an involuntary or negative
act; to allow is voluntary and positive:
we admit by simply not refusing or pre-
venting ; we allow by positively granting
or complying with; we admit that which
concerns ourselves, or is done toward our-
selves; we allow that which is for the
convenience of others, or what they wish
to do: one admits the freedoms or famil-
iarities of those who choose to offer them;
one allows an indulgence to a child. To
permit is very nearly allied to allow, both
in sense and application, with this differ-
ence, that permit is more formal and pos-
itive, being employed in respect to more
important matters; as a father permits

4

45

 

ADMIT

his son to travel; one man permits an.
other to use his name. To suffer and tul.
erate are nearly allied to admit, but both
are mere passive acts, and relate to mat-
ters which are more objectionable and
serious: what is admitted may be at most
but inconvenient; what is suffered may
be burdensome to the sufferer, if not
morally wrong; what is ¢olerated is bad
in itself, and suffered only because it can-
not be prevented: a parent frequently
suffers in his children what he condemne
in others; there are some evils in soci-
ety which the magistrate finds it needful
to tolerate.

A well-regulated society will be careful
not to admit of any deviation from good
order, which may afterward become in-
jurious as a practice: it frequently hap-
pens that what has been allowed from
indiscretion, is afterward claimed as a
right: no earthly power can permit that
which is prohibited by the divine law:
when abuses are suffered to creep in and
to take deep root in any established in-
stitution, it is difficult to bring about a
reform without endangering the exist-
ence of the whole; when abuses, there-
fore, are not very grievous, it is wiser to
tolerate them than run the risk of produ.
cing a greater evil.

The Earl of Manchester being equally con-
cerned with themselves, they neither could nor

would admit any parley without him.
RusHwontu.
The Lacedemonian lawgiver a/lowed mar-
riages between those that had only the same
mother, and different fathers. POTTER
Permit our ships a shelter on your shores,
Refitted from your woods with planks and oars;
That if our prince be safe, we may renew
Our destin’d course, and Italy pursue. DryDEn.
No man can be said to enjoy health, who is
only not sick, without he feel within himself a
lightsome and invigorating principle, which will
not suger him to remain idle. SPECTATOR.
No man ought to be ¢olerated in an habitual
humor, whim, or particularity of behavior, by
any who do not wait upon him for bread.
STEELE.

TO ADMIT, ALLOW, GRANT.

Trrsr terms are here compared only
in regard to matters of speculation; and
in this case they rise in sense, ALLOW
being more voluntary and positive than
ADMIT, and GRANT more so than allow,
What is admitted is that which it is either
ADMITTANCE

not easy or possible for a person to deny ;
certain facts are admitted which are too
clearly proved to be disputed: what is
allowed is that which is agreed to from
the conviction or feelings of the party
allowing; it is said mostly of that in
which the interests as well as the opin-
ions of men are concerned; he allows
that it would be good, but thinks that it
is not practicable: what is granted is
agreed upon as true, and is said most
properly of abstract or self-evident truths ;
as to grant that two and two make four,
or to take that for granted which is the
point in dispute.

Though the fallibility of man’s reason, and the
narrowness of his knowledge, are very liberally
confessed, yet the conduct of those who so will-
ingly admit the weakness of human nature

seems to discover that this acknowledgment is
not sincere. JOHNSON,

The zealots in atheism are perpetually teasing
their friends to come over to them, although
they allow that neither of them shall get any-
thing by the bargain. ADDISON.

I take it at the same time for granted that
the immortality of the soul is sufficiently estab-
lished by other arguments. STEELE.

ADMITTANCE, ADMISSION.

Turse words differ according to the
different acceptations of the primitive
from which they are both derived; the
former being taken in the proper sense
or familiar style, and the latter in the
figurative sense or in the grave style.
The ADMITTANCE to public places of
entertainment is, on particular occasions,
difficult. The ADMISSION of irregular-
ities, however trifling in the commence-
ment, is mostly attended with serious
consequences.

Assurance never failed to get admittance into
the houses of the great. Moore.

The Gospel has then only a free admission
tmto the assent of the understanding, when it
brings a passport from a rightly disposed will.

Sourn.

Admittance is properly confined to the
receiving a person or a thing into a given
place; admission includes in itself the
idea not only of receiving, but also the
purpose of receiving. Whoever is ad-
mitted, or has the liberty of entering any
place, whether with or without an object,
has admittance ; but a person has admis-
sion to places of trust, or into offices and
the like.

46

 

ADMONITION

He has free admittance into all courvs and
tribunals. BRYDONE,

Others get admission into shops, Or places
where they experience hard work, hard lodg-
ings, and scanty food. PENNANT,

There is a similar distinction between
these words in their application to things,

In the entertainments of conversation, such an

open, taking agreeableness, as if no thoughts of
business could ever find admittunce. CaMpen,

In one part (of London Bridge) had been 2
drawbridge, useful either by way of defence, or
for the admission of ships into the upper part
of the river. PENNANT,

TO ADMONISH, ADVISE.

ADMONISH, in Latin admoneo, is com.
pounded of the intensive ad and moneo,
to advise, signifying to put seriously in
mind. ADVISE is compounded of the
Latin ad and visus, participle of video, to
see, signifying to make to see or to show,

Admonish mostly regards the past; ad-
vice respects the future. We admonisha
person on the errors he has committed,
by representing to him the extent and
consequences of his offence; we advise a
person as to his future conduct, by giving
him rules and instructions. Those who
are most liable to transgress require to
be admonished ; those who are most inex.
perienced require to be advised. -Admo.
nition serves to put people on their guard
against evil; advice to direct them in the
choice of good.

He of their wicked ways

Shall them cdmonish, and before them set
The paths of righteousness. MILTon.

My worthy friend, the clergyman, told us that
he wondered any order of persons should think
themselves too considerable to be advised.

ADDISON.

ADMONITION, WARNING, CAUTION.

ADMONITION, ». Zo admonish.
WARNING, in Saxon warnien, German
warnen, probably. from wéhren, to_per-
ceive, signifies making to see. CAU-
TION, from caveo, to beware, signifies
the making beware. A guarding against
evil is common to these terms; but
monition expresses more than warning,
and that more than caution,

An admonition respects the moral con-
duct; it comprehends reasoning and re-
monstrance: warning and caution respect
the personal interest or safety; the for-
mer comprehends a strong forcible repre-
ADMONITION

sentation of the evil to be dreaded; the
\atter a simple apprisal of a future con-
tingency. Admonition may therefore fre-
quently comprehend warning ; and warn-
img may comprehend caution, though not
vice versd. We admonish a person against
the commission of any offence ; we warn
him against danger; we caution him
against any misfortune. Admonitions
and warnings are given by those who are
superior in age and station ; cautions by
any who are previously in possession of
information. Parents give admonitions ;
ministers of the Gospel give warnings ;
indifferent persons give cautions, It is
necessary to admonish those who have
once offended to abstain from a similar
offence; it is necessary to warn those of
the consequences of sin who seem deter-
mined to persevere in a wicked course;
it is necessary to caution those against
any false step who are going in a strange
path. Admonitions should be given with
taildness and gravity ; warnings with im-
pressive force and warmth ; cautions with
clearness and precision. The young re-
quire frequent admonitions ; the ignorant
and self-deluded solemn warnings; the
inexperienced timely cautions, Admoni-
tions ought to be listened to with sorrow-
ful attention; warnings should make a
deep and lasting impression; cautions
should be berne in mind; but admoni-
tions are too often rejected, warnings de-
spised, and cautions slighted.

At the same time that I am talking of the cru-
elty of urging people’s faults with severity, I
cannot but bewail some which men are guilty of
for want of edmonition. STEELE.
Had we their wisdom, should we, often warned,
Still need repeated warnings, and at last,

A thousand awful admonitions scorn’d,

Die self-accused of life run all to waste?
CowPER.

You caution’d me against their charms,

But never gave me equal arms;

Your lessons found the weakest part,

Aim’d at the head, but reach’d the heart. 4

WIET,

Admonitions ave given by persons only ;
warnings and cautions are given by things
as well as persons. The young are ad-
monished by the old; the death of friends
serves aS a warning to the survivors;
the unfortunate accidents of the careless
serve as a caution to others to avoid the
like error.

47

 

ADORE

Not e’en Philander had bespoke his shroud,
Nor had he cause—a wurning was denied.
Youne

The requisition of sureties must be understood
tather as a caution against the repetition of the
offence, than any immediate punishment.

BLACKSTONE.

TO ADORE, WORSHIP,

ADORE, in French adorer, Latin adoro,
that is ad and oro, to pray to. WOR-
SHIP, in Saxon weorthscype, is contracted
from worthship, implying either the object
that is worth, or the worth itself; whence
it has been employed to designate the ac-
tion of doing suitable homage to the ob-
ject which has worth, and, by a just dis.
tinction, of paying homage to our Maker
by religious rites.

Adoration is the service of the heart
toward a Superior Being, in which we
acknowledge our dependence and obedi-
ence by petition and thanksgiving; wor-
ship consists in the outward form of
showing reverence to some supposed su-
perior being. Adoration can with pro-
priety be paid only to the one true God;
but worship is offered by heatkexs to
stocks and stones. We may ade our
Maker at all times and in all pleces,
whenever the heart is lifted up toward
Him; but we worship Him only at stated
times, and according to certain rules.
Outward signs are but secondary in the
act of adoration; and in divine worship
there is often nothing existing but the
outward form. We may adore without
worshipping ; but we ought not to worship
without adoring.

Menander says, that ‘‘God, the Lord and Fa-
ther of all things, is alone worthy of our humble

adoration, being at once the maker and giver of
all blessings.” CUMBERLAND.

By reason man a Godhead can discern,
But how he should be worshipp’d cannot learn.
DRYDEN,

TO ADORE, REVERENCE, VENERATE,
REVERE.

ADORE, v. To adore, worship. REV-
ERENCE, in Latin reverentia, reverence
or awe, implies to show reverence, from
revereor, to stand in awe of. WENER-
ATE, in Latin veneratus, participle of
veneror, probably from venere, beauty,
signifying to hold in very high esteem
for its superior qualities. REVERB is
another form of the same verb.
ADORE

Adoration has been before considered
only in relation to our Maker; it may,
however, be employed in an improper
and extended application to express in
the strongest possible manner the devo-
tion of the mind toward sensible objects.
Geod princes are frequently said to be
adored by their subjects.

They (Salmasius and Scaliger) were vilified
and traduced by them, who, if they had been of

their own communion, they had almost adored
them. BENTLEY.

Reverence is equally engendered by the
contemplation of superiority, whether of
the Supreme Being as our Creator, or of
any earthly being as our parent: it dif-
fers, however, from adoration, inasmuch
as it has a mixture of fear, arising from
the consciousness of weakness and de-
pendence, or of obligations for favors re-
ceived. Adoration in this case, as in the
former, requires no external form; it is
properly the homage of the mind: rever-
encing our Maker is also an inward sen-
timent ; but reverencing our parents, who
are invested with a sacred character, in-
cludes in it an outward expression of
our sentiments by our deportment toward
them.

“There is no end of his greatness.” The most
exalted creature he has made is only capable of

adoring it; none but himself can comprehend
it, ADDISON,

The war protracted, and the siege delay’d,
Were «ue to Hector’s and this hero’s hand,
Beth brave alike and equal in command ;
neas, not inferior in the field,
In pious reverence to the gods excell’d.
DRYDEN.
As sentiments of the mind, there is
this distinction between reverence and
veneration, that the latter has none of the
feeling of fear which forms a part of the
former. The contemplation of a sacred
edifice which combines grandeur with
solemnity, will awaken reverence; the
contemp.ation of any place rendered sa-
cred by ios antiquity awakens veneration.
They, wno had always been enemies to the
ehurch, prevailed with him to lessen his vever-
ence for it. CLARENDON.

It seems to me remarkable that death increases
our veneration for the good, and extenuates our
hatred of the bad. JOHNSON.

Between the verbs to revere and to
reverence, there is but a small shade of
Wifference in the sense: the former de-

48

 

ADOKN

notes a sentiment of the mind only ; the
latter the expression of that sentiment,
as well as the sentiment itself.
And had not men the hoary head vever'd,
And boys paid reverence when a man appear’d,
Both must have died, though richer skins they
wore, ope
And saw more heaps of acorns in their store.
CREECH,
Hence we say with more propriety, to
revere, not to reverence a name or memory
of any one, ete.
I revere your honorable names,
Your useful labors, and important aims.
Cowper,

TO ADORN, DECORATE, EMBELLISH.

ADORN, in Latin udorno, is eompound-
ed of the intensive syllable ad and orno,
in Greek wpaww, to make beautiful, signi-
fying to dispose for the purpose of orna-
ment. DECORATE, in Latin decoratus,
participle of decor, from decorus, becom-
ing, signifies to make becoming. EM
BELLISH, in French embellir, is com-
pounded of the intensive syllable em or
in and bellir or bel, in Latin bellus, hand.
some, signifying to make handsome.

We adorn by giving the best external
appearance to a thing; we decorate by
annexing something to improve its ap-
pearance; we embellish by giving a fin-
ishing stroke to a thing that is well exe-
cuted, or adding to the beauty of a thing.
Females adorn their persons by the choice.
and disposal of their dress; or gentlemen
adorn their estates by giving them the ap-
pearance of tasteful cultivation: a head-
dress is decorated with flowers, or a room
with paintings : fine writing is embellishec
by suitable flourishes.

A few years afterward (1751), by the death of
his father, Lord Lyttleton inherited a baronet’s
title, with a large estate, which, though perhaps
he did not augment, he was careful to adorn by

a house of great elegance, and by much attention
to the decoration of his park. JOHNSON.

I shall here present my reader with a letter
from a projector, concerning a new office which
he thinks may very much contribute to the em-
bellishment of the city. ADDISON.

Adorn and embellish are figuratively em-
ployed ; decorate only in the proper sense.
Inanimate objects may be adorned, or the
mind is adorned by particular virtues
which are implanted in it; a narrative ia
embellished by the introduction of some
striking incidents.
ADULATE

As vines the trees, as grapes the vines adorn.
DRYDEN.

Milton, though he fetches this beautiful cir-
eumstance froin the Iliad and Zneid, does not
only insert it as u beautiful embellishment, but
makes an artful use of it for the proper carrying
on of his fable. ADDISON,

'O ADULATE, FLATTER, COMPLIMENT.

ADULATE, in Latin adulatus, partici-
ple of adulor, is changed from adoleo, to
offer incense. FLATTER, in French flat-
ter, comes from flatus, breath, signifying
to say what is light as air. COMPLI-
MENT comes from comply, and the Latin
complaceo, ta please greatly.

We adulate by discovering in our ac-
tions as well as words an entire subser-
viency: we flatter directly by words ex-
pressive of admiration; indirectly by ac-
tions which convey the same sentiments :
we compliment by fair language or respect-
ful civilities. An adulatory address is
couched in terms of feigned devotion to
the object; a flattering address is filled
with the fictitious perfections of the ob-
ject; « complimentary address is suited
to the station of the individual and the
occasion which gives rise to it. Courtiers
are guilty of adulation ; lovers are addict-
ed to flattery; people of fashion indulge
themselves in a profusion of compliments.

The servile and excessive adulation. of the
senate soon convinced Tiberius that the Roman

spirit had suffered a total change under Augus-
tus. CUMBERLAND.

You may be sure a woman loves a man when
she uses his expressions,,tells his stories, or imi-
tates his manner. This gives a secret delight;
for imitation is a kind of artless flattery, and
mightily favors the principle of self-love.

SPECTATOR,

TI have known a hero complimented. upon the
decent majesty and state he assumed after vic-
tory. Pore.

Adulation can never be practised with-
out falsehood; its means are hypocrisy
and lying, its motive servile fear, its end
private interest: flattery always exceeds
the truth; it is extravagant praise dic-
tated by an overweening partiality, or,
what is more frequent, by a disingenuous
temper: compliments are not incompat-
ible with sincerity, unless they are dic-
tated from a mere compliance with the
prescribed rules of politeness or the mo-
mentary desire of pleasing. Adulation
may be fulsome, flattery gross, compli-
menis unmeaning. -Adulation inspires a

49

 

ADVANTAGE

person with an immoderate conceit of
his own importance ; flattery makes him
in love with himself; compliments make
him in good-humor with himself.

There he beheld how humbly diligent

New adulation was; to be at hand,

How ready falsehood stept; how nimbly went

Base pick-thank jlutéery, and prevents com-
mand. DanieEL.

As on the one hand ne (thé upright man) is care-
ful not to run himself into inconveniences by his
good-nature; so, on the other hand, the kind-
ness and good-will he possesseth to all about him
is more than a compliment or the semblance of
his countenance. Sarr.

TO ADVANCE, PROCEED.

ADVANCE, ». to adduce, allege, assign,
advance. PROCEED, in Latin procedo,
signifies to go forward.

To advance is to go toward sgme point ;
to proceed is to go onward in a certain
course. The same distinction is pre-
served between them in their figurative
acceptation. A person advances in the
world who succeeds in his transactions
and raises himself in society; he proceeds
in his business when he carries it on as
he has done before. We advance by pro-
ceeding, and we proceed in order to ad..
vance. Some people pass their lives in
the same situation without advancing ;
some are always doing without proceed-
ing. Those who inake considerable prog-
ress in learning stand the fairest chance
of advancing to dignity and honor.

It is wonderful to observe by what a gradual
progress the world of life advances through a
prodigious variety of species, before a creature is
formed that is complete .n all its senses.

ADDISON,

If the scale of being rises by such a regular
progress so high as man, we may by a parity of
reason suppose that it still proceeds gradually
through those beings which are of a superior nat-
ure to him. ADDISON.

ADVANTAGE, BENEFIT, UTILITY.

ADVANTAGE, in French avantage,
probably comes trom the Latin adventum,
participle of advenio, compounded of ad
and venio, to come to, signifying to come
to any one according to his desire, or
agreeably to his purpose. BENEFIT, in
French bienfait, Latin benefactum, com-
pounded of bene, well, and factum, done,
signifies done or made to one’s wishes.
UTILITY, in French utilité, Latin utilttas,
ADVANTAGE

and utilis, useful, from uéor, to use, signi-
fies the quality of being able to be used.

Advantage respects external or extrin-
sie circumstances of profit, honor, and
convenience; benefit respects the conse-
quences of actions and events; wtility
respects the good which can be drawn
from the use of any object. A large
house or a particular situation may have
its advantages ; suitable exercise is at-
tended with benefit ; sun-dials have their
utility in ascertaining the hour precisely
by the sun. Things are sold to advan-
tage ; persons ride or walk for the benefit
of their health; they purchase articles
for their utility. A good education has
always its advantages, although every one
cannot derive the same benefit from tie
cultivation of his talents, as all have not
the happy art of employing their acquire-
ments to the right objects: riches are of
no ufility unless rightly employed. It is
of great advantage to young people to form
good connections on their entrance into
life; it is no less beneficial to their morals
to be under the guidance of the aged and
experienced, from whom they may draw
many useful directions for their future
conduct.

It is the great advantage of a trading nation,
that there are very few in it so dull and heavy,
who may not be placed in stations of life which

may give them an opportunity of making their
fortunes. ADDISON.

For the benesit of the gentle reader, I will show
that to turn over unread, and what to peruse.
STEELE.
All from wéility this law approve,
As every private bliss must spring from social
love. JENNINGS.

ADVANTAGE, PROFIT.

ADVANTAGE, wv. Advantage, benefit.
PROFIT, in French profite, Latin profec-
tus, participle of proficio, compounded of
pro and facro, signifies that which makes
for one’s good.

The idea common to these terms is of
some good received by a person. Ad-
vantage is general; it respects every-
thing which can contribute to the wish-
es, wants, and comforts of life; profit in
its proper sense is applied to pecuniary
advantage. Situations have their advan-
tages; trade has its profits.

Were I a poet,I should say, that so much bean-
ty set off with all the advantages of dress would

be too powerful an antagonist over the other sex.
GoLDsMITH.

50

 

ADVERSE

He does the office of a counsellor, 8 judge, an
executor, and a friend, to all his acquaintance,
without the profits which attend such offices.

Svcexe,

Advantage may be applied either to
the good derived from a thing, as the
advantage of dress, that is the advantage
derived from dress; or to the thing from
which the good is derived, as, dress is an
advantage to the person.

Nothing is so glorious in the eyes of mankind,
and ornamental to human nature, setting aside
the infinite advantages which arise from it, as
a strong, steady masculine piety. ADDISON,
For he in all his am’rous battles,

N’ advantage finds like goods and chattels,
Bur es,

Profit is always taken for that good
which is derived from a thing.

When a man plants a tree, he cannot be pre-
sumed to plant it in contemplation of present
profit, BLACKSTONE,

Advantage implies something annexed
to or coming to a thing accidentally; or
it may be what a man esteems to be an
advantage: profit is that which is real,
substantial, and permanent.

If we commit a smaller evil to procure a great.

er, certain guilt would be thus incurred, in ex.
pectation of contingent advantage. GoLDsMITH,

We are taught to pray, not for absolute deliv-
erance from all assaults of our enemies, but for
defence in them; because it is oftentimes for the
glory of God and the profit of his servants, that
they should be assaulted. BipDULPH.

ADVERSE, CONTRARY, OPPOSITE.

ADVERSE, in French adverse, Latin
adversus, participle of adverto, compound.
ed of ad and verto, signifies turning to-
ward or against. CONTRARY, in French
contraire, Latin contrarius, comes from
contra, against. OPPOSITE, in Latin op-
positus, participle of oppono, is compound.
ed of ob and pono, signifying placed in
the way.

Adverse respects the feelings and in.
terests of persons ; contrary regards theit
plans and purposes ; opposite respects the
situation and relative nature of things.
Fortune is adverse; an event turns out
contrary to what was. expected; senti-
ments are opposite to each other. Cir.
cumstances are sometimes so adverse a8
to baffle the best concerted plans; facts
often prove directly contrary to the rep-
resentations given of them; people with
ADVERSE

ite characters cannot be expected to
act together with pleasure to either party.
The periodical winds which were then set in

were distinctly adverse to the course which Pi-
rarro proposed to steer. RoBERTSON.

As I should be loath to offer none but instances
of the abuse of prosperity, I am happy in recol-
lecting one very singular example of the con-
trary sort. CUMBERLAND.

And as gon, when with heav'n he strove,
Stood opposite in arms to mighty Jove.
Drypven,

ADVERSE, INIMICAL, HOSTILE, REPUG-
NANT.

ADVERSE, v. Adverse. INIMICAL,
from the Latin inimicus, an enemy, and
HOSTILE, in Latin hostilis, from hostis,
an enemy, signify belonging to an enemy,
REPUGNANT, in ‘Latin repugnans, from
repugno, or re and pugno, to fight against,
signifies warring with,

Adverse may be applied to either per-
sons or things; inémical and hostile to
persons or things personal; repugnant
to things only. A person is baa or
a thing is adverse to an object; a per-
son, or what is personal, is either inimi-
cal or hostile to an object; one thing is
repugannt to another. We are adverse
to a proposition, or circumstances are ad-
verse to our advancement; partisans are
inimical to the proceedings of govern-
ment, and hostde to the possessors of
power. In respect to persons, adverse
denotes merely the relation of being op-
posed ; inimical, the spirit of the individ-
ual in private matters; and hostile, the
situation, conduct, and temper of individ-
uals or bodies in public matters. Those
who are adverse to any undertaking are
not likely to use their endeavors to in-
sure success; traders will be inimical to
the introduction of anything that threat-
ens to be injurious to their trade; some
persons are hostile to establishments in
religion.

Only two soldiers were killed on the side of

Cortes, and two officers, with fifteen privates, of
the adverse faction. ROBERTSON.

God hath shown himself to be favorable to vir-
tue, and inimical to vice and guilt. Bua.
Then with a purple veil involve your eyes,

Lest hostile faces blast the sacrifice. DRYDEN.

In respect to things, what is adverse
acta to the hinderance or disadvantage of
the thing to which it is opposed; as ad-

51

ADVERSITY

verse minds, adverse circumstances. Sick.
ness is adverse to the improvement of
youth; what is inimical acts directly to
injury, as writings which are inimical to
religion, a spirit inimical to learning;
what is repugnant is in a state of posi-
tive opposition or contrariety, as slavery
is repugnant to the mild spirit of Chris.
tianity.

Let nothing adverse, nothing unforeseen,

Impede the bark that ploughs the deep serene.
CowPeER.

The books (in the library) were remaining at
Lambeth in 1646, two years after Archbishop
Laud had been put to death; when, probably
fearing for their safety in times so inimical to
‘earning, Mr. Selden suggested to the University
of Cambridge their right to them; and the whole
were delivered into their possession. PENNANT.

The exorbitant jurisdiction of the (Scotch) ec-
clesiastical courts were founded on maxims re-
| pugnant to justice. RosperTson,

ADVERSE, AVERSE,

ADVERSE (v. Adverse), signifying turn.
ed against or over against, denotes sim-
ply opposition of situation. AVERSE,
from a and versus, signifying turned from
or away from, denotes an active removal
or separation from. Adverse is therefore
as applicable to inanimate as to animate
objects; averse-only to animate objects.
When applied to conscious agents, adverse
refers to matters of opinion and seuti-
ment; averse to matters of feeling. One
is adverse to that which he thinks wrong;
he is averse to that which opposes his in-
clinations, habits, or interests.

Before yott were a tyrant I was your friend,
and am now no otherwise your enemy than ev-
ery Athenian must be who is adverse to your
usurpation. CUMBERLAND.

Men relinquish ancient habits slowly, and with
reluctance. They are averse to new experiments,
and venture upon them with timidity.

RoBeRTsoN.

ADVERSITY, DISTRESS.

ADVERSITY signifies adverse circum-
stances. DISTRESS, from the Latin dis-
tringo, compounded of dis, twice, and
stringo, to bind, signifies that which binds
very tight, or brings into a great strait.

Adversity respects external circum-
stances, distress regards either external
circumstances or inward feelings. Ad-
versity is opposed to prosperity ; distress
‘to ease. Adversity is a general condi

 
ADVERTISE

tion; distress a particular state. Dis-
tress is properly the highest degree of
adversity, When a man’s affairs go al-
together adverse to his wishes and hopes,
when accidents deprive him of his pos-
sessions or blast his prospects, he is said
to be in adversity ; but when in addition
to this he is reduced to a state of want,
deprived of friends and all prospect of
relief, his situation is that of real distress.
Adversity is trying, distress is overwhelm-
ing. Every man is liable to adversity, al-
though few are reduced to distress but by
their own fault.

The other extreme which these considerations
should arm the heart of a man against, is utter

despondency of mind in a time of pressing ad-
versity. Soura.

Most men who are at length delivered from
any great distress, indeed find that they are so
by ways they never thought of. Souru.

TO ADVERTISE, PUBLISH.

ADVERTISE, from the Latin adverto,
compounded of ad and verto, to turn to,
signifies to turn the attention to a thing.
PUBLISH, in Latin publico, that is, facere
publicum, signifies to make public.

Advertise denotes the means, and pub-
lish the end. To advertise is to direct the
public attention to any event by means
of a printed circular; publish is to make
known either by oral or printed commu-
nication. We publish by advertising, but
we do not always advertise when we pub-
lish. Mercantile and civil transactions
are conducted by means of advertisements.
Extraordinary circumstances are speedi-
ly published in a neighborhood by circu-
lating from mouth to mouth.

Every man that advertises his own excellence
should write with some consciousness of a char-

scter which dares to call the attention of the
public. JOHNSON.

The criticisms which I have hitherto pubdish-
ed have been made with an intention rather to
discover beauties and exeellences in the writers
of my own time, than to publish any of their
faults and imperfections. ADDISON,

ADVICE, COUNSEL, INSTRUCTION.

ADVICE, v. To Admonish. COUNSEL,
in French conseil, Latin consilium, comes
from consilio, compounded of con and
salio, to leap together, signifying to run
or act in accordance; and in an extended
sense implies deliberation, or the thing
deliberated upon, determined, and pre-

52

 

AFFABLE

scribed. INSTRUCTION, in French in
struction, Latin instructio, comes from in
and s¢ruo, to dispose or regulate, signify.
ing the thing laid down by way of regu.
lating.

The end of all the actions implied by
these words is the communication of
knowledge, and all of them include the
accessory idea of superiority, either of
age, station, knowledge, or talent. dd.
vice flows from superior professional
knowledge, or an acquaintance with
things in general; counsel regards supe-
rior wisdom, or a superior acquaintance
with moral principles and practice; in-
struction respects superior local knowl-
edge in particular transactions, A med-
ical man gives advice to his patient; a
father gives counsel fo his children; a
counsellor gives advice to his client in
points of law; he receives instructions
from him in matters of fact. Advice
should be prudent and cautious; counsel
sage and deliberative; instructions clear
and positive. Advice is given on all the
concerns of life, important or otherwise;
counsel is employed for grave and weighty
matters ; instruction is used on official
occasions. Men of business are best able
to give advice in mercantile transactions.
In all measures that involve our future
happiness, it is prudent to take the coun-
sel of those who are more experienced
than ourselves. An ambassador must
not act without instructions from his
court.

In what manner can one give advice to a youth
in the pursuit and possession of pleasure ?

STEELE,

Young persons are commonly inclined to slight
the remarks and counsels of their elders,
JOHNSON,

Some convey their instructions to us in the
best chosen words. ADDISON.

AYFFABLE, COURTEOUS.

AFFABLE, in Latin agfabilis, from af
or ad, to, and for, to speak, signifies ready
to speak or be spoken with, and is par-
ticularly applied to persons in a higher
condition; princes and nobles are com-
monly said to be affable when they con-
verse freely with those not in the same
condition.

Charles (1I.), says Cibber, was often seen here

(in St. James's Park) amidst crowds of spectators,
feeding his ducks and playing with his dogs, and
AFFAIR

passing his idle moments in affability even to
the meanest of his subjects; which made him to
be adored by the common people. PENNANT.

Affability is properly confined to ver-
bal communication; but COURTEOUS-
NESS, from the word court, signifying
after the manner of a court or courtier,
refers to actions and manners; affability
flows from the natural temper; covteous-
ness from good-breeding, or the acquired
temper.

She sighs and says, forsooth, and cries heigh-ho !
She’ll take ill words o’ th’ steward and the ser-

vants,
Yet answer affably and modestly.
BEAUMONT AND FLETCHER.

Whereat the Eifin knight with speeches gent

Him first saluted, who, well as he might,

Him fair salutes again, as seemeth courteous
knight. WEST.

AFFAIR, BUSINESS, CONCERN.

AFFAIR, in French affaire, is com-
jounded of af or ad and faire, in Latin
facio, to make or do, signifying the thing
that is made, done, or that takes place for
a person, or for a given purpose. BUSI-
NESS, from busy (v. Active), signifies the
thing that makes or interests a person,
or with which he is busy or occupied.
CONCERN, in French concerner, Latin
concerno, compounded of con and cerno, to
look, signifies the thing looked at, thought
of, or taken part in.

An affair is what happens; a business
is what busies; « concern is what is felt.
An affair is general; it respects one,
many, or all: every business and concern
is an affair, though not vice versd. Busi-
ness and concern are personal; business is
that which engages the attention; con-
cern is that which interests the feelings,
prospects, and condition, advantageously
or otherwise. An affair is important; a
business is serious 3 a concern momentous.
The usurpation of power is an affair
which interests a nation; the adjusting
a difference is a business most suited to
the ministers of religion ; to make one’s
peace with one’s Maker is the concern of
every individual. Affairs are adminis-
tered; business is transacted; concerns
are managed. The affairs of the world
are administered by a Divine Providence.
Those who are m the practice of the law
Fequire peculiar talents to fit them for
twansacting the complicated business,

53

 

AFFECT

which perpetually offers itself, Some
men are so involved in the affairs of thie
world, as to forget the concerns of the
next, which ought to be nearest and dear-
est to them.

I remember in Tully’s epistle, in the recom.
mendation of a man to an affuir which had no

manner of relation to money, it is said, you may
trust him, for he is a frugal man. STEELE,

‘We may indeed say that our part does not suit
us, and that we could perform another better;
but this, says Epictetus, is not our business.

ADDISON.

The sense of other men ought to prevail over
us in things of less consideration; but not in
concerns where truth and honor are engaged.

STEELE.

TO AFFECT, CONCERN.

AFFECT, in French affecter, Latin affec-
tum, participle of afficio, compounded of
ad and facio, to do or act, signifies to act
upon. CONCERN (v. Affair).

Things affect us which produce any
change in our outward circumstances ;
they concern us if connected with our cir-
cumstances in any shape. Whatever af-
fects must concern; but all that concerns
does not affect. The price of corn affects
the interest of the seller; and therefore
it concerns him to keep it up, without re-
gard to the public good orinjury. Things
affect either persons or things; but they
concern persons only. Rain affects the
hay or corn; and these matters concern
every one more or less.

We sce that every different species of sensible
creatures has its different notions of beauty, and

that each of them is affected with the beauties
of its own kind. ADDISON.

This gives all Europe, in my opinion, too close
and connected a concern in what is done in
France. BURKE.

Affect and concern have an analogous
meaning likewise, when taken for the in.
fluence on the mind. We are affected by
things when our affections only are awak-
ened by them: we are concerned when
our understanding and wishes are en-
gaged. We may be affected either with
joy or sorrow: we are concerned only in
a painful manner. People of tender sen-
sibility are easily affected: irritable peo-
ple are concerned about trifles, It is nat
ural for every one to be affected at the re.
cital of misfortunes; but there are peo
ple of so cold and selfish a character as
not to be concerned about anything whicb
AFFECT

does not immediately affect their own
persons or property.

An ennobling property of it (religious pleas-
ure) is, that it is such a nature that it never sa-
tiates; for it properly affects the spirit, and a
spirit feels no weariness. SouTH.
Without concern he hears, but hears from far,

Of tumults, and descents, and distant war.
DBEYDEN.

TO AFFECT, ASSUME.

AFFECT, in this sense, derives its ori-
gin immediately from the Latin affecto,
to desire after eagerly, signifying to aim
at or aspire after. ASSUME, in Latin
assumo, compounded of as or ad and sumo,
to take, signifies to take to one’s self.

To affect is to use forced efforts to ap-
pear to have that which one has not; to
assume is to appropriate to one’s self that
which one has no right to have. One
affects to have fine feelings, and asswmes
great importance. Affectation springs
from the desire of appearing better than
we really are; assumption from the think-
ing ourselves better than we really are.
We affect the virtues which we have not;
we assume the character which does not
belong to us, An affected person is al-
ways thinking of others; an assuming
person thinks only of himself. The a/-
fected man strives to gain applause by
appearing to be what he is not; the as-
suming man demands respect upon the
ground of what he supposes himself to
be. Hypocrisy is often the companion
of affectation, self-conceit always that of
assumption.

In conversation the medium is neither to affect
silence or eloquence. STERNE.

Laughs not the heart when giants big with pride
Assume the pompous port, the martial part ?
CHURCHILL,
To affect is always taken in a bad
sense; but to asswme may be sometimes
an indifferent action at least, if not jus-
tifiable. Men always affect that. which
is supposed to please others, in order to
gain their applause; but they sometimes
assume a name or an authority, which is
no more than their just right.
He had the spleen to a high degree, and affect-
ed an extravagant behavior. BURNET.

This when the various gods had urg’d in vain,
We straight assum’d his native form again.
OPE,

54

 

AFFECTED

TO AFFECT, PRETEND TO.

AFFECT, v. To affect, concern. PRE.
TEND, in Latin pretendo, that is, pre and
tendo, signifies to hold or stretch one thing
before another by way of a blind.

These terms are synonymous only ix
the bad sense of setting forth to others
what is not real: we affect by putting on
a false air; we pretend by making a false
declaration. Art is employed in affect.
ing s assurance and self-complacency in
pretending. A person affects not to hear
what it is convenient for him not to an-
swer; he pretends to have forgotten what
it is convenient for him not to recollect,
One affects the manners of a gentleman,
and pretends to gentility of birth. One
affects the character and habits of a
scholar; one pretends to learning. To
affect the qualities which we have not
spoils those which we have; to pretend
to attainments which we have not made,
obliges us to have recourse to falsehoods
in order to escape detection.

Self quite put off, affects with too much art

To put on Woodward in each mangled part.
CHURCHILL,

There is something so natively great and good
in a person that is truly devout, that an awkward
man may as well pretend to be genteel as a
hypocrite to be pious. STEELE.

AFFECTED, DISPOSED.

AFFECTED (v, Zo affect, concern) sig.
nifies moved or acted upon by any par-
ticular circumstance, as to be affected at
any spectacle. DISPOSED, from dispose,
to settle or put in order, signifies settled
or determined as to one’s purpose; as
disposed to do a good turn.

She (the prophetess) was not always affected
in the same manner: for if the spirit was ina
kind and gentle humor her rage was not very
violent. PotrEr.

When Jove, disposed to tempt Saturnia’s spleen,
Thus wak’d the fury of his partial queen. Pore.

Affected likewise signifies to be affected
with a particular sentiment, which brings
it nearer to the sense of disposed in de
noting a state of mind, but disposed in
this case implies a settled if not an habit-
ual temper, affection a temporary and par-
tial state: subjects are either well or ill
affected to their government; people are
either well or ill disposed as regards theit
moral character or frinciples.
AFFECTION

He being designed governor of the city of Dub-
in, landed there the last day of December, 1641,
to the great joy and comfort of all his Majesty’s
Protestant and well affected subjects. TEMPLE.

Private life, which is the nursery of the Com-
monwealth, is yet in general pure and disposed
to virtue, BuBKE.

AFFECTION, LOVE.

AFFECTION, from the verb affect (v.
To affect), denotes the state of being
kindly affected toward a person. LOVE,
in low German eeve, high German Liebe,
like the English lief, low German leef,
high German Jied, dear or pleasing, is con-
nected with the | tin /ibet, it is pleasing,
and by metathesis with the Greek guAo¢,
dear, signifying the state of holding a
person dear,

These two words are comparable, inas-
much as they denote a sentiment toward
any object: they differ both in the nat-
ure of the object and the nature of the
sentiment. Affection is private or con-
fined to one or more particular individ-
uals; Jove is either general or particular:
it either embraces all objects capable of
awakening the sentiment, or it is confined
to particular objects: in the former case
love expresses the sentiment of the Divine
Being toward all His creatures, and also
that of man to the rest of his fellow-creat-
ures,

Those who will not feel Him in his Jove will

‘e sure to feel Him in his displeasure,
ADDISON,

When applied to particular objects,
fove is a much warmer sentiment than
affection, The latter subsists between
persons of the same sex, the former in a
particular manner between persons of a
different sex. A/fection is a tender and
durable sentiment, a chastened feeling
under the control of the understanding
which promises no more pleasure than it
gives; Jove is an ardent sentiment which,
as between the sexes, has all the charac-
teristics of a passion; being exclusive,
resjless, and fluctuating. Zove may sub-
sist before marriage, but it must termi-
nate in affection in order to insure happi-
ness after marriage.

But thou whose years are more to mine allied,

No fate my vow'd affection shall divide
From thee, heroic youth! DRYDEN.

The poets, the moralists, the painters, in all
their descriptions, allegories, and pictures, have

55

 

AFFECTIONATE

Tepresented Jove as a soft torment, a bitter sweet,
a pleasing pain, or an agreeable distress.
ADDISON,
Between the words affection and lova
there is this further distinction, that the
former does not always imply a kindly or
favorable sentiment; there may be an ill
as well as a good affection: the affections
of a people to a government may be
various; the affection of « prince may
change from favor to disfavor toward a
subject,
Though every man might give his vote which
way he pleased, yet, if he thwarted the Roman

designs, he was looked upon with a jealous eye,
as an ill affected person. Porres.

AFFECTIONATE, KIND, FOND.

AFFECTIONATE, from affection (v.
Affection), denotes the quality of having
affection, KIND, from the word kind,
kindred or family, denotes the quality or
feeling engendered by the family tie.
FOND, from the Saxon fandian, to gape,
and the German finden, to find or seek, dee
notes a vehement attachment to a thing,

Affectionate characterizes the feeling;
kind has mostly a reference to the action;
affectionate is directed to a particular ob-
ject; kind to objects generally. Rela.
tions are affectionate to each other, per-
sons may be dind to any one, even to
mere strangers,

Faithful remembrancer of one so dear!

Oh, welcome guest, though unexpected here 5°
Who biddest me honor with an artless song,
Affectionate, a mother lost so long.

Cowrer: On the Receipt of my Mother's
Picture.

Richard was particularly kind to his favorite
city (Chester). PENNANT,

So toward animals generally we may
be kind, and toward favorite animals a/-
Sectionate.

They (the Arabs) never beat or correct their
horses, but treat them with Aiéndnegs, even with
affection, GoLDsMITH.

As epithets, these words observe the
game distinction; a mother or a child is
affectionate, a master kind; looks, or
whatever serve to express affection, are
said most appropriately to be affection-
ates offices, or any actions prompted by
the general sentiment of sindness, are
called kind,

Our salutations were very hearty on both sides,
consisting of many kind shakes of the hand, an
AFFIRM

affectionate looks which we cast upon one an-
other. DISON.
" Affectionate and kind are always taken
in the good sense for a proper sentiment ;
fondness is an excess of liking for any
object, which, whether it be a person or
a thing, is more or less reprehensible;
children are always fond of whatever af-
fords them pleasure, or of whoever gives
them indulgences.

Riches expose a man to pride and luxury, a

foolish elation of heart, and too great fondness
for the present world. ADDISON.

TO AFFIRM, ASSEVERATE, ASSURE,
VOUCH, AVER, PROTEST.

AFFIRM, in French affermir, Latin af-
Jirmo, compounded of af or ad and firme,
to strengthen, signifies to give strength
to what has been said. ASSEVERATE,
in Latin asseveratus, participle of assevero,
compounded of as or ad and severus, sig-
nifies to make strong and positive. AS-
SURE, in French assurer, is compounded
of the intensive syllable as or ad and
sure, signifying to make sure. VOUCH
is probably changed from vow. AVER,
in French averer, is compounded of the
intensive syllable a or ad and verus, true,
signifying to bear testimony to the truth.
PROTEST, in French protester, Latin pro-
testo, is compounded of pro and testor, to
call to witness as to what we think about
a thing. All these terms indicate an ex-
pression of a person’s conviction,

In one sense, to affirm is to declare
that a thing is, in opposition to denying
or declaring that it is not; in the sense
here chosen, it signifies to declare a thing
as a fact on our credit. To asseverate is
to declare it with confidence. To vouch
is to rest the truth of another's deciara-
tion on our own responsibility. To aver
is to express the truth of a declaration
unequivocally. To protest is to declare
a thing solemnly, and with strong marks
of sincerity. Affirmations are made of
the past and present; a person affirms
what he has seen and what he sees, .As-
severations are strong affirmations, made
in cases of doubt to remove every impres-
sion disadvantageous to one’s sincerity.
Assurances are made of the past, present,
and future; they mark the conviction of
the speaker as to what has been, or is,
and his intentions as to what shall be;

56

 

AFFIRM

they are appeals to the estimation which
another has in one’s word. Vouching ia
an act for another; it is the supporting
of another’s assurance by our own, Aver.
ring is employed in matters of fact; we
aver as to the accuracy of details; we
aver on positive knowledge that sets aside
all question. Protestations are stronger
than either asseverations or assurances,
they are accompanied with every act,
look, or gesture, that can tend to impress
conviction on another,

Affirmations are employed in giving
evidence, whether accompanied with an
oath or not; liars deal much in assevera.
tions and protestations. People azeverate
in order to produce a conviction of their
veracity; they protest in order to obtain
a belief of their innocence; they aver
where they expect to be believed. ds.
surances are altogether personal; they
are always made to satisfy some one of
what they wish to know and believe
We ought to be sparing of our assuranca
of regard for another, Whenever we
affirm anything on the authority of an-
other, we ought to be particularly cau
tious not to vouch for its veracity if it be
not unquestionable.

An infidel, and fear?
Fear what? a dream? a fable ?—How thy dread,
Unwilling evidence, and therefore strong,

Affords my cause an undesign’d support !
How disbelief afirms what it denies! Yotna,
I judge in this case as Charles the Second vic-
tualled his navy, with the bread which one of
his dogs chose of several pieces thrown before
him, rather than trust to the asseverutions of
the victuallers. STEELE.
My learned friend assured me that the earth
had lately received a shock from a comet that
crossed its vertex. STEELE,

All the great writers of the Augustan age, for
whom singly we have so great an esteem, stand
up together as vouchers for one another’s repu-
tation. ADDISON.

Among ladies, he positively averred that non-
sense was the most prevailing part of eloquence,
and had so little complaisance as to say, ‘a wom-
an is never taken by her reason, but always by
her passion.’* STEELE

TO AFFIRM, ASSERT.

AFFIRM, v. To affirm, asseverate, AS-
SERT, in Latin assertus, participle of as-
sero, compounded of as or ad and sero, te
connect, signifies to connect words into a
proposition. To affirm is said of facts;
to assert, of opinions; we affirm what w«
AFFIX

know; we assert what we believe. Who-
ever affirms what he does not know to be
true is guilty of falsehood; whoever as-
zerts what he cannot prove to be true is
guilty of folly. We contradict an affir-
mation; we confute an assertion.

That this man, wise and virtuous as he was,
passed always unentangled threugh the snares

of life, it would be prejudice and temerity to
affirm. JoHNsON’s LIFE OF COLLINS.

It is asserted by a tragic poet, that ‘est miser
nemo nisi comparatus "—‘' no man is miserable,
but as he is compared with others happier than
himself.” This position is not strictly and phil-
osophically true. JOHNSON,

TO AFFIX, SUBJOIN, ATTACH, ANNEX.

AFFIX, in Latin affizus, participle of
affigo, compounded of af or ad and _jigo,
to fix, signifies to fix to a thing. SUB-
JOIN is compounded of sub and join, sig-
nifying to join to the lower or farther
extremity of a body. ATTACH, v. To
adhere. ANNEX, in Latin anmexus, par-
ticiple of annecto, compounded of an or
ad and necto, to knit, signifies to knit or
tie to a thing.

To affiz is to put anything as an essen-
tial to any whole; to sudjoin is to put
anything as a subordinate part to a
whole: in the former case, the part to
which it is put is not specified; in the
latter, the syllable sub specifies the ex-
tremity, as the part: to attach is to make
one person or thing adhere to another by
a particular tie mostly in the moral sense,
to annex is to bring vhings into a general
connection with each other, A title is
affixed to a book ; a few lines are subjoin-
ed to a letter by way of postscript; we
attach blame to a person; @ certain ter-
ritory is annexed to a kingdom. Letters
are affixed to words in order to modify
their sense, or names are affixed to ideas:
it is necessary to subjoin remarks to
what requires illustration: we are apt
from prejudice or particular circum-
stances to attach disgrace to certain pro-
fessions, which are not only useful but
important; papers are annexed by way of
appendix to some important transaction.

He that has settled in his mind determined
ideas, with names affived to them, will be able
to discern their differences one from another.

Locke.

In justice to the opinion which I would wish
to impress of the amiable character of Pisistratus,

57

 

AFFLICT

I subjoin to this paper some explanatiov of the
word tyrant. CunBEBLAND

As our nature is at present corstituted, attach-
ed by so many strong connections to the world
of sense, and enjoying a communication so feeble
and distant with the world of spirits, we need
fear no danger from cultivating intercourse with
the latter as much as possible. BLAIR

The evils inseparably annexed to the present
condition are numerous and afflictive. JOHNSON.

TO AFFLICT, DISTRESS, TROUBLE.

AFFLICT, in Latin afflictus, participle
of affligo, compounded of af or ad and
Sligo, in Greek 318, to press hard, sig-
nifies to bear upon any one. DISTRESS,
v. Adversity. TROUBLE signifies to
cause a tumult, from the Latin turba,
Greek rup3y or JopuBog, a tumult.

When these terms relate to outward
circumstances, the first expresses more
than the second, and the second more
than the third. People are afflicted with
grievous maladies. The mariner is dis-
tressed for want of water in the midst of
the wide ocean‘: or an embarrassed
tradesman is distressed for money to
maintain his credit. The mechanic is
troubled for want of proper tools, or the
head of a family for want of good do-
mestics.

A melancholy tear afflicts my eye,
And my heart labors with a sudden sigh. Prior,

I often did beguile her of her tears
When I did speak of some distressful stroke

That my youth suffered. SHAKSPEARE,
The boy so troubles me
Tis past enduring. SHAKSPEARE,

When they respect the inward feelings,
affict conveys the idea of deep sorrow;
distress that of sorrow mixed with anxie
ty; trouble that of pain in a smaller de.
gree. The death of a parent afflicts ;
the misfortunes of our family and friends
distress ; crosses in trade and domestic
inconveniences trouble. In the season of
affliction prayer affords the best consola-
tion and surest support. The assistance
and sympathy of friends serve to relieve
distress. We may often help ourselves
out of our troubles, and remove the evil
by patience and perseverance. Afflictions
may be turned to benefits if they lead a
man to turn inwardly into himself, and
examine the state of his heart and con-
science in the sight of his Maker. The
distresses of human life often serve only
AFFLICTION

to enhance the value of our pleasures
when we regain them. Among the ¢row-
bles with which we are daily assailed,
many of them are too trifling for us to
be troubled by them.

' We last night received a piece of ill news at
our club which very sensibly afflicted every one
of us. I question not but my readers themselves
will be trowbled at the hearing of it. To keep
them no longer in suspense, Sir Roger de Cover-
ley is dead, ADDISON.

While the mind contemplates distress, it is
acted upon and never acts, and by indulging in
this contemplation it becomes more and more
unfit for action. Cralc.

AFFLICTION, GRIEF, SORROW.

AFFLICTION, v. Zo afflict. GRIEF,
from grieve, in German grdmen, Swedish
gramga, etc. SORROW, in German sorge,
etc., signifies care, as well as sorrow.

All these words mark a state of suffer-
ing which differs either in the degree or
the cause, or in both, Affliction is much
stronger than grief; it lies deeper in the
soul, and arises from,a more powerful
cause; the loss of what is most dear, the
continued sickness of our friends, or a
reverse of fortune, will all cause affliction :
the misfortunes of others, the failure of
our favorite schemes, the troubles of our
country, will occasion us grief. Sorrow
is less than grief; it arises from the un-
toward circumstances which perpetually
arise in life. A disappointment, the loss
of a game, our own mistake, or the negli-
gences of others, cause sorrow, Affliction
lies too deep to be vehement; it discov-
ers itself by no striking marks in the ex-
terior; it is lasting, and does not cease
when the external causes cease to act:
grief may be violent, and discover itself
by loud and indecorous signs; it is tran-
sitory, and ceases even before the cause
which gave birth to it: sorrow discovers
itself by a simple expression; it is still
more transient than grief, not existing
beyond the moment in which it is pro-
duced. A person of a tender mind is
afflicted at the remembrance of his sins;
he is grieved at the consciousness of his
fallibility and proneness to error; he is
sorry for the faults which he has com-
mitted. Affliction is allayed: grief sub-
sides: sorrow is soothed.

I do remember now: henceforth I’ll bear
Affliction, till it do cry out itself

Enough, enough, and die. SHAKSPEARE,

58

 

AFFORD

The melancholy silence that follows hereupon,
and continues until he has recovered himself
enough to reveal his mind to his friend, raises in
the spectators a grief that is inexpressible.

ADDISON,

The most agreeable objects recall the sorrow
for her with whom he used to enjoy them.
ADDISON,

TO AFFORD, YIELD, PRODUCE.

AFFORD is probably changed from
afferred, and comes from the Latin affero,
compounded of af or ad and fero, signi
fying to bring to a person. YIELD, in
Saxon geldan, German gelten, to pay, re-
store, or give the value, is probably con-
nected with the Hebrew lad, to breed, or
bring forth, PRODUCE, in Latin pro.
duco, compounded of pro, forth, and duco,
to bring, signifies to bring out or into ex.
istence.

With afford is associated the idea of
communicating a part or property of some
substance to a person, by way of supply
to his wants: meat affords nourishment
to those who make use of it; the sun
affords light and heat to all living creat.
ures.

The generous man in the ordinary acceptation,
without respect of the demands of his family, will
soon find upon the foot of his account that he has
sacrificed to fools, knaves, flatterers, or the de-
servedly unhappy, all the opportunities of afford-
ing any future assistance where it ought to be.

STEELE.

To yield is the natural operation of any
substance to give up or impart the parts
or properties inherent in it; it is the nat-
ural surrender which an object makes of
itself: trees yield fruit; the seed yields
grain; some sorts of grain do not yield
much in particular soils, and in an ex.
tended application trees may be said to
yield a shade.

Their vines a shadow to their race shall yield,
And the same hand that sowed shall reap the
field. Pore.

Produce conveys the idea of one thing
causing another to exist, or to spring out
of it; it is a species of creation, the for.
mation of a new substance: the earth
produces a variety of fruits; confined air
will produce an explosion.

Their sharpen’d ends 1n earth their footing place,
And the dry poles produce a living race.
DryDeEn.

In the moral application they are sim-

ilarly distinguished: nothing affords so
AFFORD

great a scope for ridicule as the follies
of fashion; nothing yields so much satis-
faction as religion ; nothing produces 80
much mischief as the vice of drunken-
ness.

This is the consolation of all good men unto

whom his ubiquity ujordeth continual comfort
and security. Brown.

The mind of man desireth evermore to know
She truth, according to the most infallible cer-
ainty which the nature of things can yield,

. Hooker.

In the times we are now surveying, the Chris-
tian religion showed its full force and efficacy on
the minds of men, and many examples demon-
strated what great and generous souls it was
capable of producing. ADDISON.

TO AFFORD, SPARE.

AFFORD, v. Zo afford, yield. SPARE,
in German sparen, Latin parco, Hebrew
perek, to preserve, signifies here to lay
apart for any particular use.

The idea of deducting from one’s prop-
erty with convenience is common to these
terms; but afford respects solely expenses
which are no more than commensurate
with our income; spare is said of things
in general, which we may part with with-
out any sensible diminution of our com-
fort. There are few so destitute that
they cannot afford something for the re-
lief of others who are more destitute. He
who has two things of a kind may easily
spare one.

Accept whate’er Eneas can afford,

Untouch'd thy arms, untaken be thy sword.
DRYDEN.

How many men, in the common concerns of
life, lend sums of money which they are not able
to spare! ADDISON,

AFFRONT, INSULT, OUTRAGE.

AFFRONT, in French affronte, from
the Latin ad and frons, the forehead, sig-
nifies flying in the face of a person, IN-
SULT, in French insulte, comes from the
Latin insulto, to dance or leap upon. The
former of these actions marks defiance,
the latter scorn and triumph. OUT-
RAGE is compounded of out or utter,
and rage or violence, signifying an act of
extreme violence.

An affront is a mark of reproach
shown in the presence of others; it
piques and mortifies: an insult is an at-
tack made with insolence; it irritates

59

 

AFRAID

and provokes: an outrage combines all
that is offensive ; it wounds and injures,
An intentional breach of politeness is an
affront: if coupled with any external in.
dication of hostility, it is an insult: if it
break forth into personal violence, it is
an outrage, Captious people construe
every innocent freedom into an affront,
When people are in a state of animosity,
they seek opportunities of offering each
other insults, Intoxication or violent pas-
sion impels men to the commission of out-
rages.

The person thus conducted, who was Hannt-
bal, seemed much disturbed, and could not forbear
complaining to the board of the affronts he had

met with among the Roman historians.
ADDISON,

It may very reasonably be expected that the
old draw upon themselves the greatest part of
those énsiwits which they so much lament, and
that age is rarely despised but when it is con-
temptible. JOHNSON,

This is the round of a passionate man’s life;
he contracts debts when he is furious, which his
virtue, if he has virtue, obliges him to discharge
at the return of reason. He spends his time ip
outrage and reparation. JOHNSON.

AFRAID, FEARFUL, TIMOROUS, TIMID.

AFRAID is changed from afeared, sig.
nifying in a state of fear. FEARFUL,
as the words of which it is compounded
imply, signifies full of fear. TIMOROUS
and TIMID come from the Latin timidus,
fearful, timor, fear, and timeo, to fear.

The first of these epithets denotes a
temporary state, the three last a habit of
the mind. -Afraid may be used either in
a physical or moral application, either as
it relates to ourselves only or to others;
fearful and timorous are applied only
physically and personally ; ¢imid is most-
ly used in a moral sense. It is the char-
acter of the fearful or timorous person
to be afraid of what he imagines would
hurt himself; it is not necessary for the
prospect of danger to exist in order to
awaken fear in such a disposition: it is
the characteristic of the temid person to
be afraid of offending or meeting with
something painful from others; a person
of such a disposition is prevented from
following the dictates of his own mind.
Between fearful and timorous there ir
little distinction, either in sense or appli-
cation, except that we say fearful of fa
thing, not témorous of a thing.
AFTER

To be always afraéd of losing life is, indeed,
scarcely to enjoy 4 life that can deserve the care
of preservation. JOHNSON.

By I know not what impatience of raillery, he
is wonderfully seurfud of being thought too great
a believer. STEELE.

Then birds in airy space might safely move,
And tim’rous hares on heaths securely rove.
DRYDEN.

He who brings with him into a clamorous
multitude the timidity of recluse speculation,
will suffer himself to be driven by a burst of
jaughter from the fortresses of demonstration.

JOHNSON.

AFTER, BEHIND.

AFTER respects order; BEHIND re-
spects position, One runs after a person,
or stands behind his chair. After is used
either figuratively or literally ; behind is
used only literally, Men hunt after
amusements; misfortunes come after one
another: a garden lies behind a house;
a thing is concealed behind a bush,

Good after ill, and after pain delight,
Alternate, like the scenes of day and night.
DRYDEN.

He first, and close behind him followed she,
For such was Proserpine’s severe decree.
DRYDEN.

TO AGGRAVATE, IRRITATE, PROVOKE,
EXASPERATE, TANTALIZE.
AGGRAVATE, in Latin aggravatus,
participle of aggravo, compounded of the
intensive syllable ag or ad and gravo, to
make heavy, signifies to make very heavy.
IRRITATE, in Latin irritatus, participle
of irrito, which is a frequentative from
tra, signifies to excite anger, PRO-
VOKE, in French provoquer, Latin pro-
voco, compounded of pro, forth, and voco,
to call, signifies to challenge or defy.
EXASPERATE, Latin exusperatus, parti-
ciple of exaspero, is compounded of the
intensive syllable ex and asper, rough, sig-
nifying to make things exceedingly rough.
TANTALIZE, in French tantaliser, Greek
TavradiZw, comes from Tantalus, a king
of Phrygia, who, having offended the gods,
was destined, by way of punishment, to
stand up to his chin in water, with a tree
of fair fruit hanging over his head, both
of which, as he attempted to allay his
hunger and thirst, fled from his touch.
All these words, except the first, refer
to the feelings of the mind, and in fa-
millar discourse that also bears the same

60

 

AGGRESSOK

signification, but otherwise respects the
outward circumstances, The crime of rob.
bery is aggravated by any circumstances
of cruelty; whatever comes across the
feelings irritates ; whatever awakens. an-
ger provokes; whatever heightens this
anger extraordinarily exasperates ; what.
ever raises hopes in order to frustrate
them tantalizes, An appearance of un.
concern for the offence and its conse.
quences aggravates the guilt of the of.
fender; a grating, harsh sound irritates,
if long continued and often repeated;
angry words provoke, particularly when
spoken with an air of defiance: when to
this are added bitter taunts and multi-
plied provocations, they exasperate: the
weather, by its frequent changes, tanta-
lizes those who depend upon it for amuse-
ment. Wicked people aggravate their
transgression by violence: susceptible
and nervous people are most easily irvi-
tated ; proud people are quickly pro-
voked ; hot and fiery people are soonest
exasperated ; those who wish for much,
and wish for it eagerly, are oftenest tan-
talized.

As if nature had not sown evils enough in life,
we ure continually adding grief to grief, and ag-

gravating the common calamity by our cruel
treatment of one another, ADDISON.

He irritated many of his friends in London
80 much by his letters, that they withdrew their
contributions. JonNson’s LIFE OF SAVAGE.

The animadversions of critics are commonly
such as may easily provoke the sedatest writer
to some quickness of resentment. JOHNSON.

Opposition retards, censure exasperates, or
neglect depresses. JOHNSON,

Can we think that religion was designed only
for a contradiction to nature; and with the great-
est and most irrational tyranny in the world to
tantalize? SovrTs.

AGGRESSOR, ASSAILANT.

AGGRESSOR, from the Latin aggres-
sus, participle of aggredior, compounded
of ag or ad, and gredior, to step, signifies
one stepping up to, falling upon, or at-
tacking. ASSAILANT comes from as-
sail, in French assaillir, compounded of
as or ad, and the Latin salio, to leap upon,
signifies one leaping upon or attacking
any one vehemently.

The characteristic idea of aggression is
that of one person going up to another
in a hostile manner, and by a natural ex.
tension of the sense commencing an at
AGITATION

tack: the characteristic idea of assaeling
is that of one committing an act-of vio-
lence upon another. An aggressor cffers
to do some injury either by word or deed ;
an assailant actually commits some vio-
lence: the former commences a dispute,
the latter carries it on with a vehement
and direct attack. An aggressor is blam-
able for giving rise to quarrels: an as-
sailant is culpable for the mischief he
does. Were there no aggressors, there
would be no disputes; were there no as-
sailants, those disputes would not be seri-
ous, An aggressor may be an assailant,
or an assailant may be an aggressor, but
they are as frequently distinct.

Where one is the aggressor, and in pursuance
of his first attack kills the other, the law sup-

poses the action, however sudden, to be malicious.
JouHNsON’s LIFE OF SAVAGE.

What ear so fortified and barr’d
Against the tuneful force of vocal charms,
Bat would with transport to such sweet wssail-

ants
Surrender its attention ? Mason,

AGITATION, TREPIDATION, TREMOR,
EMOTION.

AGITATION, in Latin agitatio, from
agito, a frequentative of ago, to act, sig-
nifies the state of being agitated or put
into action. TREPIDATION, in Latin
trepidatio, from trepido, to tremble, com-
pounded of tremo and pede, to tremble
with the feet, signifies the condition of
trembling in all one’s limbs from head
to foot. TREMOR, from the Latin ¢re-
mor, signifies originally the same state
of trembling. EMOTION, in Latin emo-
tio, from emotus, participle of emoveo,
compounded of e, out of, and moveo, to
move, signifies the state of being moved
out of rest or put in motion.

Agitation is a violent action backward
and forward and in different ways. It
may be applied either to the body or the
mind; the body may be agitated or thrown
into violent and irregular motion, either
by external action upon it, or by the op-
erations of grief, terror, or any other
passion; the mind is agitated when the
thoughts or the feelings are put into any
violent or irregular motion. T'repidation,
like the former, is an irregular motion of
the body, but differs both in the manner
and cause of the motion; trepidation is
the hurried trembling motion of the limbs

5

61

 

AGITATION

in performing their functions, whence we
speak of doing a thing with trepidation,
or that there is a trepidation in a person’s
manner: in all cases it arises from a
sentiment of fear or alarm.

It is by the embarrassment from the clothes
and the agitution that people are thrown into,
from finding themselves in a situation they had
never experienced before, that so many lives are
lost in the water. BRYDONE.

The sea is very high in the canal of Malta, and
our Sicilian servant is in a sad trepidation.
BRYDONE.

Agitation and trepidation may be both
applied to bodies of men as well as indi-
viduals with a similar distinotion.

Amidst the agitations of popular government,
occasions will sometimes be afforded for eminent
abilities to break forth with peculiar lustre.

Brat.

His first action of note was in the battle of Le-
panto, where the success of that great day, in
such trepidation of the state, made every man
meritorious. Worrton.

Tremor is a trembling motion of the
body, differing from the two former ei-
ther in the force or the causes of the
action; it is not violent nor confined to
any particular part, like ¢repidation, and
may, like agitation, arise either from
physical or mental causes. There may
be a tremor in the whole body, or a ére-
mor in the voice, and the like,

He fell into such a universal tremor of all his
joints, that when going his legs trembled under
him. HERVEY.

Emotion refers solely to the move-
ments of the mind, and is therefore to be
compared only with agitation. Emotion
is the movement of a single feeling, vary-
ing with the object that awakens it;
there may be emotions of pleasure as well
as of pain; agitation may be the move-
ment of one or many feelings, but those
always of the painful kind. motions
may be strong, but not violent: agitation
will always be more or less violent.

The seventh book affects the imagination like
the ocean in a calm, and fills the mind of the
reader without producing in it anything like tu-
mult or agitation. ADDISON ON MILTON.

The description of Adam and Eve as they first
appeared to Satan is exquisitely drawn, and suffi-
cient to make the fallen angel gaze upon them
with all those emdions of envy in which he is
represented. ADDISON ON MiILToW
AGREE

TO AGREE, ACCEDE, CONSENT, COMPLY,
ACQUIESCE.

AGREE, in French agréer, from gré,
pleasure, Latin gratia, favor, liking; or
from the Latin gruo, in congruo, to ac-
cord, signifies to be in accordance or
agreeable with each other, ACCEDE, in
Latin accedo, ac or ad and cedo, to go or
come, signifies to come toward another.
CONSENT, from consentio, or con, cum,
with, together, and sentzo, to think or feel,
signifies to think or feel in unison. COM-
PLY, in French complaire, Latin complaceo,
or com and placeo, to be pleased, signifies
to be good-humored with. ACQUIESCE,
in Latin acguiesco, or ac, ad, to or with,
and quiesco, to be quiet, signifies to rest
contented with.

All these terms denote the falling in
of any one or more persons in any mat-
ter that comes before their notice. Agree
expresses this general idea without any
qualifications; all the other terms ex-
press different modes of agreeing. All
may agree in the same thing, or one may
agree to that which is proposed; acced-
ing, complying, and acquiescing, are the
acts of persons individually; consenting
is properly the act of numbers, but it is
also the act of individuals; one accedes
to, complies with, or acquiesces in a thing ;
many consent, or one consents, to a thing.
Agreeing is often a casual act not brought
about by the parties themselves; the
other terms denote positive acts, varying
in the motives and circumstances. We
accede by becoming a party to a thing:
those who accede are on equal terms; one
objects to that to which one does not ac-
cede ; we consent to a thing by authoriz-
ing it, we comply with a thing by allow-
ing it; those who consent or comply are
not on equal terms with those in whose
favor the consent is given or compliance
made; consenting is an act of authority,
complying an act of good-nature or weak-
ness; one refuses that to which one does
not consent, or with which one does not
comply; to acquiesce is quietly to admit;
it is a passive act, dictated by prudence
or duty; one opposes that in which one
does not acquiesce.

To agree is to be of the same mind in
matters of opinion or feeling; it is well for
those who act together to be able to agree.

62

 

AGREE

i ith regard to thett
inter Fe et ating cad fad al agree that
it is much preferable to that of Naples.

BRYDONE,
The term agree is, however, commonly
used in regard to acting, as well as think.
ing, in the ordinary transactions of life.
We agreed to adopt the infant as the orphan
son of a distant relation of our own name.
CUMBERLAND,
To accede and the other terms are with
very few exceptions employed in practical
matters, but sometimes otherwise: to ac.
cede is mostly said in regard to that which
is in a special manner proposed, if nol
recommended; as a private individual
accedes to a proposition; a plenipoten.
tiary accedes to a treaty.

At last persuasion, menaces, and the impend
ing pressure of necessity, conquered her virtue
and she acceded to the fraud. CUMBERLAND.

To consent, as far ag it is a universal
act, is applied to moral objects; as cus
toms are introduced by the consent of the
community; but as the act of one or
more individuals, it is applied to such
practical matters as interest the parties
for themselves or others; the parliament
consents to the measures of the ministry;
a parent consents to the marriage of a
child.

My poverty, but not my will, consents.
SHAKSPEARE.

Equals consent to that in which they
have a common interest.
Long they debate, at length by joint consent,

Decree to sound the brother king’s intent.
Lewis,

Complying is used in the sense of yield-
ing to the request, demands, or wishes of
another for the sake of conformity.

Inclination will at length come over to reason,
although we can never force reason to comply
with inclination. ADDISON,

Sometimes in the general sense of yield-
ing to the wishes of the community.

; There are seldom any public diversions here
(in Sicily), the attending which, and complying
with their bad hours, does often more than coun-
teract all the benefit derived from the climate.

BRYDONE.

To acquiesce is applied in the sense of

yielding or agreeing to that which is de
cided upon by others.
AGREE

The Swiss, fesring the consequences of further
resistance, reluctantly acquiesced in the pro-
posal. GUTHRIE,

In this sense we acquiesce in the dis-
pensations of Providence,

We conceive ourselves obliged to submit unto
and acqgutesce in all the dispensations of Provi-
dence, as most wise and most righteous.

Barrow.

TO AGREE, ACCORD, SUIT.

AGREE (v. Agree, Accede) is here used
in application to things only. ACCORD,
in French accord, from the Latin chorda,
the string of a harp, signifies the same as
to be in tune or join in tune, SUIT, from
the Latin secutus, participle of sequor, to
follow, signifies to be in a line, in the or-
der a thing ought to be.

An agreement between two things re-
quires an entire sameness ; an accordance
supposes a considerable resemblance; a
suttableness tmplies an aptitude to coa-
lesce. Opinions agree, feelings accord,
and tempers suit. Two statements agree
which are in all respects alike: that ac-
cords with our feelings which produces
pleasurable sensations; that suits our
taste which we wish to adopt, or, in
adopting, gives us pleasure. ‘Where there
is no agreement in the essentials of any
two accounts, their authenticity may be
greatly questioned: if a representation
of anything accords with what has been
stated from other quarters, it serves to
corroborate it: it is advisable that the
ages and stations as well as tempers of
the parties should be suitable, who look
forward for happiness in a matrimonial
connection.

The laurel and the myrtle sweets agree.
DrybDEN.

Metre aids, and is adapted to the memory; it
accords to music, and is the vehicle of enthusi-
asm. CUMBERLAND,

All the works of your doctors in religion and
politics have been put into their hands, and you
expect that they will apply to their own case just
as much of your doctrines and examples as swit
your pleasure. BUREE,

TO AGREE, COINCIDE, CONCUR.

AGREE (v. Agree, Accede) is here taken
in its application to both persons and
things. It is as before the general term.
COINCIDE, from the Latin con, together,
and incido, to fall, implying a meeting in

63

 

AGREEABLE

a certain point, and CONCUR, from con,
together, and curro, to run, implying a
running in the same course, an acting to-
gether on the same principles, are modes
of agreeing.

In respect to persons, they agree either
in their general or particular opinions;
they coincide and concur only in particu.
lar opinions. A person coincides in opin-
ion with another in regard to speculative
matters, but concurs with another in re
gard to practical matters; to coincide is
only to meet at the same point, but tc
concur is to go together in the same road
or in the same course of conduct.

Since all agree, who both with judgment read,

‘Tis the same sun, and does himself succeed.
TaTB
There is not perhaps any couple whose dispo-
sitions and relish of life are so perfectly similar
as that their wills constantly coincide.

 

HAWKESWORTA.

The plan being thus concerted, and my cous-
in’s rence obtained, it was immediately
put in execution. HAWKESWORTH.

In respect to things, they agree in one,
many, or every point, as the accounts of
different persons, times, modes, and cir-
cumstances agree: things coincide or meet
at one point, as where two circumstances
fall out at the same time; this is a coin-
cidence: things concur if they have the
same tendency or lead to the same point ;
several circumstances must sometimes
concur to bring about any particular
event. The coincidence is mostly acci
dental, the concurrence depends upon the
nature of things. ;

How does the slender stalk of the rose agree
with the bulky head under which it bends? But
the rose is a beautiful flower; and can we under-
take to say that it does not owe a great deal of
its beauty even to that disproportion? BuRKE.

A coincidence of sentiment may easily happen
without any communication, since there are many
occasions on which all reasonable men will think
alike. JOHNSON,

Eminence of station, greatness of effect, and all
the favors of fortune, must concur to place ex-
cellence in public view. JOHNSON.

AGREEABLE, PLEASANT, PLEASING.

Tue two first of these epithets ap-
proach so near in sense and application,
that they can with propriety be used in-
differently, the one for the other; yet
there is an occasional difference which
may be clearly defined. The AGREE-
AGREEMENT

4BLE is that which agrees with or suits
the character, temper, and feelings of a
person; the PLEASANT that which
pleases; the PLEASING that which is
adapted to please. Agreeable expresses
a feeling less vivid than pleasant: people
of the soberest and gravest character
may talk of passing agreeable hours, or
enjoying agreeable society, if those hours
were passed agreeably to their turn of
wind, or that society suited their taste;
put the young and the gay will prefer
pleasant society, where vivacity and mirth
la suitable to the tone of their spir-
ts. A man is agreeable who by a soft
and easy address contributes to the
amusement of others; a man is pleasant
who to this softness adds affability and
communicativeness. Pleasing marks a
sentiment less vivid and distinctive than
either. A pleasing voice has something
in it which we like; an agreeable voice
strikes with positive pleasure upon the
ear. <A pleasing countenance denotes
tranquillity and contentment; it satisfies
us when we view it: a pleasant counte-
nance bespeaks happiness; it gratifies
the beholder, and invites him to look
upon it.

To divert me, I took up a volume of Shakspeare,
where I chanced to cast my eye upon a part in

the tragedy of Richard the Third which filled
my mind with an agreeable horror. STEELE.

Pleasant the sun
When first on this delightful land he spreads
His orient beams. MILTON.

Nor this alone t' indulge a vain delight,
And make a pleasing prospect for the sight.
DRYDEN.

AGREEMENT, CONTRACT, COVENANT,
COMPACT, BARGAIN.

AGREEMENT signifies what is agreed
to (v. To agree). CONTRACT, in French
contrat, from the Latin contractus, parti-
ciple of contraho, to bring close together
or bind, signifies the thing thus contracted
or bound. COVENANT, in French con-
venant, Latin conventus, participle of con-
venio, to meet together at a point, signi-
fies the point at which several meet, that
is, the thing agreed upon by many. COM-
PACT, in Latin compactus, participle of
compingo, to bind close, signifies the thing
to which people bind themselves close.
BARGAIN, from the Welsh bargan, to

64

 

AGREEMENT

contract or deal for, signifies the act of
dealing, or the thing dealt for. ;

An agreement is general, and applies
to transactions of every description, but
particularly such as are made between
single individuals, in cases where the
other terms are not so applicable; a con-
tract is a binding agreement between in-
dividuals; a simple agreement may be
verbal, but a contract must be written
and legally executed: covenant, in the
technical sense, is an agreement by deed,
but in the general sense a solemn agree-
ment ; a compact is an agreement among
numbers ; a covenant may be a national
and public transaction; a compact re-
spects individuals as members of a com-
munity, or communities with each other
who are compacted together: a bargain,
in its proper sense, is an agreement solely
in matters of trade, but applies figura-
tively in the same sense to other objects.
The simple consent of parties constitutes
an agreement; certain solemnities are
necessary to make a contract or covenant
valid; a tacit sense of mutual obligation
in all the parties gives virtue to a com.
pact ; an assent to stipulated terms of
sale may form a bargain.

Friends make an agreement to meet at
a certain time; two tradesmen enter into
a contract to carry on a joint trade; and
if it be under hand and seal, the stipu-
lations therein contained are technically
called covenants: in the Society of Free-
masons, every individual is bound to se-
crecy by a solemn compact: the trading
part of the community are continually
striking bargains.

Frog had given his word that he would meet
the above-mentioned company at the Salutation,

to talk of this agreement,
ARBUTHNOT’S HISTORY OF JOHN BULL.

It is impossible to see the long scrolls in which
every contract is included, with all their ap-
pendages of seals and attestations, without won-
dering at the depravity of those beings who must
be restrained from violation of promise by such
formal and public evidences. JOHNSON.

These flashes of blue lightning gave the sign
Of covenants broke ; three peals of thunder join.
DRYDEN.

In the beginnings and first establishment of
speech, there was an implicit compact among
men, founded upon common use and consent, that
such and such words or voices, actions or gest-
ures, should be means or signs whereby they
would express or convey their thoughts one te
another. SouTn.
AIM

We see men frequently dexterous and sharp
enough in making a bargain, who, if you reason
with them about matters of religion, appear per-
fectly stupid. Locke,

AIM, OBJECT, END, VIEW.

AIM is mostly derived from the old
French esmer or aesmer, Latin cestimo,
Trish and Gaelic amas, hitting or mark-
tng, signifying the thing looked at with
the eye or the mind, consequently the
particular point to which one’s efforts are
directed, which is had always in view, and
to the attainment of which everything is
made to bend. OBJECT, from the Latin
objectus, participle of ob and jacio, to lie
in the way, is more vague; it signifies
the thing that lies before us; we pursue
it by taking the necessary means to ob-
tain it; it becomes the fruit of our labor.
END, in the improper sense of end, is
still more general, signifying the thing
that ends one’s wishes and endeavors; it
is the result not only of action, but of
combined action; it is the consummation
of « scheme; we must take the proper
measures to arrive at it.

The aim is that which the person has
in his own mind: it depends upon the
character of the individual whether it be
good or bad, attainable or otherwise; the
object lies in the thing; it is a matter of
choice, it depends upon accident as well
as design, whether it be worthy or un-
worthy ; the end is that which follows or
terminates any course or proceeding; it
depends upon the means taken, whether
the end is arrived at or not. It is the
aim of the Christian to live peaceably ; it
is a mark of dulness or folly to act with-
out an object; it is sophistry to suppose
that the end will justify the means.

Cunning has only private, selfish aims, and
sticks at nothing which may make them succeed.
ADDISON.

We should sufficiently weigh the objects of
our hope, whether they be such as we may rea-
sonably expect from them what we propose in
their fruition. ADDISON.

Liberty and truth are not in themselves desir-
able, but only as they relate to a farther end.
BERKELEY.

Aim and VIEW, from video, to see or
look at, are both acts of the mind, but
the aim is that which the mind particu-
larly sets before itself as a thing to be
gbtained; the view is, generally speaking,

65

 

AIM

whatever the mind sets before itself,
whether by way of opinion or motive;
a person’s views may be interested or dis-
interested, correct or false. The aim is
practical in its operations; the view is a
matter rather of contemplation than of
practice.

Our aim is happiness ; ’tis yours, ’tis mine,

Yet few attain it, if twas e’er attained.
ARMSTRONG,

Not present good or ill, the joy or curse,

But future views of better or of worse. Pops.

TO AIM, POINT, LEVEL.

AIM, signifying to take aim (v. Aim),
is to direct one’s aim toward a point.
POINT, from the noun point, signifies to
direct the point to anything. LEVEL,
from the adjective devel, signifies to put
one thing on a level or in a line with an-
other.

Aim expresses more than the other
two words, inasmuch as it denotes a di-
rection toward some minute point in an
object, and the others imply direction to-
ward the whole objects themselves. We
aim at a bird; we point a cannon against
a wall; we /evel a cannon at a wall.
Pointing is of course used with most pro-
priety in reference to instruments that
have points; it is likewise a less decisive
action than either aiming or levelling.
A stick or a finger may be pointed at a
person, merely out of derision; but a
blow is levelled or aimed with an express
intent of committing an act of violence.
Their heads from aiming blows they bear afar,

With clashing gauntlets then provoke the war.
DRYDEN.

If they persist in pointing their batteries to
(at) particular persons, no laws of war forbid the
making reprisals. ADDISON.

He calls on Bacchus, and propounds the prize:
The groom his fellow-groom at butts defies,
And bends his bow, and Zevels with his eyes.
DRYDEN.
The same analogy is kept up in their
figurative application. The shafts of
ridicule are but too often aimed with lit-
tle effect against the follies of fashion:
remarks which seem merely to point at
others, without being expressly addressed
to them, have always a bad tendency; it
has hitherto been the fate of infidels to
level their battery of sneers, declamation,
and sophistry against the Christian relig-
ion only to strengthen the conviction of
AIM

{ts sublime truths in the minds of man-
kind at large.

Another kind there is, which although we de-
sire for itself, as health and virtue and knowl-
edge, nevertheless they are not the last mark
whereat we aim, but have their further end
whereunto they are referred, Hooker.

The story slyly points at you. CUMBERLAND.

Which earnest wish he (St. Gregory Nazian-
sen) surely did not mean to level against the or-
Jinance of God, but against that which lately be-
zan to be intruded by men, BarxEow.

TO AIM, ASPIRE.

AIM (v. Aim) includes efforts as well |’

as views, in obtaining an object. AS-
PIRE, from as or ad, to or after, and
spiro, to breathe, comprehends views,
wishes, and hopes to obtain an object.

We aim at a certain proposed point by
endeavoring to gain it; we aspire after
that which we think ourselves entitled to,
and flatter ourselves with gaining. Many
men aim at riches and honcr: it is the
lot of but few to aspire toa throne, We
aim at what is attainable by ordinary ef-
forts; we aspire after what is great and
unusual, and often improper.

Whether zeal or moderation be the point we
aim at, let us keep fire out of the one, and frost

ont of the other. ADDISON.
Aapiring to be gods, if angels fell,
Aspiring to be angels, men rebel. Pore,

AIR, MANNER.

AIR, in Latin aer, Greek anp, comes
from the Hebrew aor, because it is the
vehicle of light; hence in the figurative
sense, in which it is here taken, it de-
notes an appearance. MANNER, in
French maniére, comes probably from
mener, to lead or direct, signifying the di-
rection of one’s movements.

Air lies in the whole person; manner
is confined to the action or tne move-
ment of a single limb. A man has the
air of a common person; it discovers it-
self in all his manners. An air strikes
at the first glance, whether the person be
in motion or at rest; the manner can
only be seen when the person is in action:
it develops itself on closer observation.
Some people have an air about them
which displeases; but their manners at-
terward win upon those who have a far-
ther intercourse with them. An air is
indicative of a state of mind; it may re-
sult either from a natural or habitual

66

 

AIR

mode of thinking: a manner is indicative
of the education; it is produced by ex-
ternal circumstances. An air is noble
or simple, it marks an elevation or sim.
plicity of character: a manner is rude,
rustic, or awkward, for want of culture,
good society, and good example. We
assume an air, and affect a manner.

The air she gave herself was that of a romp
ing girl. STEELE,

The boy is well fashioned, and will easily fall
into a graceful manner. STEELE.

AIR, MIEN, LOOK.

AIR, v. Air. MIEN, in German miene,
comes, as Adelung supposes, from mihen,
to move or draw, because the lines of
the face which constitute the mien in
the German sense are drawn together.
LOOK signifies properly a mode of look-
ing or appearing.

The exterior of a person is compre.
hended in the sense of all these words,
Air depends not only on the countenance,
but the stature, carriage, and action:
mien respects the whole outward appear-
ance, not excepting the dress: look de-
pends altogether on the face and its
changes. Air marks any settled state
of the mind: mien denotes any state of
the outward circumstances: look any in-
dividual movement of the mind. We
may judge by a person’s air, that he has
a confident and fearless mind; we may
judge by his sorrowful mien, that, he has
substantial cause for sorrow; and by
sorrowful looks, that he has some partial
or temporary cause for sorrow, We talk
of doing anything with a particular air;
of having a mien; of giving a look, An
innocent man will answer his accusers
with an air of composure; a person’s
whole mien sometimes bespeaks his
wretched condition; a look is sometimes
given to one who acts in concert by way
of intimation.

The truth of it is, the aév is generally nothing

else but the inward disposition of the mind made
visible. ADDISON,
How sleek their Zooks, how goodly is their mien,
When big they strut behind a double chin!
DRYD2N,
What chief is this that visits us from far,
Whose gallant mien bespeaks him train’d ta
war? STEELE.
How in the Zooks does conscious guilt appear?
ADDISON
ALARM

ALARM, TERROR, FRIGHT, CONSTERNA-
TION.

ALARM is generally derived from the
French alarmer, compounded of al or ad
and armes, arms, signifying a cry to arms,
a signal of danger, a call to defence; but
it may with greater reason be derived
from the German /érmen, to sound or to
give a sound by way of signal. TER-
ROR, in Latin terror, comes from terreo,
to produce fear. FRIGHT, from the
German furcht, fear, signifies a state of
fear. CONSTERNATION, in Latin con-
sternatus, from consterno, to lay low or
prostrate, expresses the mixed emotion
of terror and amazement which con-
founds.

Alarm springs from any sudden signal
that announces the approach of danger.
‘Terror springs from any event or phe-
nomenon that may serve as a prognostic
of some catastrophe. It supposes a less
distinct view of danger than alarm, and
affords room to the imagination, which
commonly magnifies objects. Alarm
therefore makes us run to our defence,
and terror disarms us. right is a less
vivid emotion than either, as it arises
from the simple appearance of danger.
It is more personal than either alarm or
‘error; for we may be alarmed or terri-
fied for others, but we are mostly /right-
ened for ourselves. Consternation is
stronger than either terror or affright;
it springs from the view of some very
serious evil, and commonly affects many.
Alarm affects the feelings, terror the un-
derstanding, and fright the senses; con-
sternation seizes the whole mind, and be-
numbs the faculties. Cries alarm, hor-
rid spectacles terrify, a tumult frightens;
a sudden calamity fills with consternation.
One is filled with alarm, seized with ter-
ror, overwhelmed with fright or conster-
nation. We are alarmed for what we
apprehend ; we are terrified by what we
imagine; we are frightened by what we
see; consternation may be produced by
what we learn.

None so renown’d

With breathing brass to kindle fierce alarms.
DRYDEN.

FT was once in a mixed assembly, that was full
of noise and mirth, when on a sudden an old
woman unluckily observed there were thirteen
of as in company. The remark struck a panic
terror into several of us. ADDISON.

67

 

ALL

I have known a soldier that has entered «
breach, afrighted at his own shadow.
ADDISON,

The son of Pelias ceased; the chiefs around,
In silence wrapped, in consternation drown'd.
Pops.

ALERTNESS, ALACRITY.

ALERTNESS, from ales, a, wing, desig-
nates corporeal activity or readiness for
action, ALACRITY, from acer, sharp,
brisk, designates mental activity. We
proceed with alertness when the body is
in its full vigor ; we proceed with alacrity
when the mind is in full pursuit of an
object.

The wings that waft ou: riches out of sight

Grow on the gamester’s elbows ; and the alert

And nimble motion of those restless joints

That never tire, soon fans them all away.
Cowper.

In dreams it is wonderful to observe with what
sprightliness and alaerity the soul exerts her-
self, ADDISON,

ALL, WHOLE.

ALL and WHOLE are derived from
the same source, that is, in German all
and heil, whole or sound, Dutch all, hel,
or heel, Saxon al, wal, Danish al, ald, Greek
oAog, Hebrew chol or hol.

All respects a number of individuals ;
whole respects a single body with its com-
ponents: we have not ail, if we have not
the whole number ; we have not the whole,
if we have not ail the parts of which it is
composed. It is not within the limits of
human capacity to take more than a par-
tial survey of all the interesting objects
which the whole globe contains. When
applied to spiritual objects in a general
sense, all is preferred to whole ; but when
the object is specific, whole is preferable :
thus we say, ad hope was lost; but, our
whole hope rested in this.

It will be asked how the drama moves if it is

not credited. It is credited with ald the credit
due to a drama. JOHNSON.

The whole history of this celebrated republic
(Athens) is but one tissue of rashness, folly, in-
gratitude, injustice, tumult, violence, and tyran-
ny. BuBgE.

ALL, EVERY, EACH.

ALL is collective; EVERY single or
individual; EACH distributive. -Ad/ and
every are universal in their signification ;
each is restrictive: the former are used
in speaking of great numbers; the latter
ALLAY

is applicable to small numbers, Al men
are not born with the same talent, either
in degree or kind; but every man has a
talent peculiar to himself: a parent di-
vides his property among his children,
and gives to each his due share.

The young fellows were all in their Sunday

clothes, and mfde a good appearance.
BRYDONE.

Every man’s performances, to be rightly esti-
mated, must be compared to the state of the age
in which he lived. JOHNSON.

Taken singly and individually, it might be dif-
ficult to conceive how each event wrought for
good. They must be viewed in their conse-
quences and effects, Bair.

TO ALLAY, SOOTHE, APPEASE, MITI-
GATE, ASSUAGE.

To ALLAY is compounded of al or ad,
and lay, to lay to or by, signifying to lay
a thing to rest, to abate it. SOOTHE
probably comes from sweet, which is in
Swedish sé‘, Low German, ete., sé¢, and is
doubtless connected with the Hebrew sot,
to allure, invite, compose. APPEASE,
in French appuiscr, is compounded of ag
or ad and paiz, peace, signifying to quiet.
MITIGATE, from mitis, meek, gentle, sig-
nifies to make gentle or easy to be borne.
ASSUAGE is compounded of as or ad and
suage, from the Latin swasi, perfect of sua-
deo, to persuade, and suavis, sweet, signi-
fying to treat with gentleness, or to ren-
der easy.

All these terms indicate a lessening of
something painful. In a physical sense
an irritating pain is allayed; « wounded
part is soothed by affording ease and com-
fort. Extreme heat or thirst is allayed ;
extreme hunger is appeased; a punish-
ment or sentence is mitigated,

Without expecting the return of hunger, they

eat for an appetite, and prepare dishes not to
allay, but to excite it. ADDISON,

To soothe the pangs
Of dying worth, and from the patriot’s breast
(Backward to mingle in detested war,
But foremost when engaged) to turn the death,
And numberless such offices of love
Daily and nightly, zealous to perform.
THOMSON.
The rest
They cut in legs and fillets for the feast,
Which drawn and served, their hunger they ap-
pease. DRYDEN.
I undertook
Before thee and not repenting, this obtain
Of right, that I may mitigate their doom.
MILTON.

68

 

ALLEVIATE

In a moral sense one allays what it
fervid and vehement; one soothes what ie
distressed or irritated ; one appeases what
is tumultuous and boisterous; one mit
gates the pains of others, or what is rig
orous and severe; one assuages grief or
afflictions. Nothing is so calculated te
allay the fervor of a distempered imagina,
tion as prayer and religious meditation:
religion has everything in it which can
soothe a wounded conscience by present
ing it with the hope of pardon, that can
appease the angry passions by giving us
a sense of our own sinfulness and need
of God’s pardon, and that can assuage the
bitterest griefs by affording us the bright.
est prospects of future bliss.

If 1 can any way asewage private inflamma

tions, or allay public ferments, I shall apply my
self to it with the utmost endeavors. ADDISON.

Nature has given all the little arts of soothing
and blandishing to the female. ADDI50N

Attendant flatt’ry counts his myriads o’er,
Till counted myriads soothe his pride no more.
JOHNSON

Charon is no sooner appeased, and the triple
headed dog laid asleep, but Eneas makes his en.
trance into the dominions of Pluto. ADDISON.

All it can do is to devise how that which must
be endured may be mitigated. Hooker

TO ALLEVIATE, RELIEVE,

ALLEVIATE, in Latin adleviatus, par.
ticiple of allevio, is compounded of the
intensive syllable al or ad and levo, te
lighten, signifying to lighten by making
less. RELIEVE, from the Latin relevo,
is compounded of re and devo, to lift up,
signifying to take away or remove,

A pain is alleviated by making it less
burdensome; a necessity is relieved by
supplying what is wanted. Alleviate re-
spects our internal feelings only; relieve,
our external circumstances. That allevi-
ates which affords ease and comfort; that
relieves which removes the pain, It is ne
alleviation of sorrow to a feeling mind te
reflect that others undergo the same suf.
fering; a change of position is a consid.
erable relief to an invalid, wearied with
confinement. Condolence and sympathy
tend greatly to alleviate the sufferings ot
our fellow-creatures; it is an essential
part of the Christian’s duty to relieve the
wants of his indigent neighbor,

Half the misery of human life might be extin-
guished, would men alleviate the general curse
ALLIANCE

they Ite under by mutual offices of compassion,
benevolence, and humanity. ADDISON,

Now sinking underneath a load of grief,
¥rom death alone she seeks her last relief.
DEYDEN.

ALLIANCE, LEAGUE, CONFEDERACY.

ALLIANCE, in French alliance, from
the Latin alligo, to knit or tie together, sig-
nifies the state of being tied. LEAGUE,
in French ligue, comes from the same verb,
ago, to bind. CONFEDERACY or con-
federation, in Latin confederatio, from con
and fedus, an agreement, or fides, faith,
signifies a joining together under a cer-
tain pledge.

All these terms agree in expressing the
enion between two or more persons or
bodies, but they differ in the nature of
the union and the motive for entering
into it. Alkance is the most general
term, the other two are rather particular
terms; an alliance may be entered into
either on public grounds as between
states, or on private grounds as between
families or individuals; a league or con-
federacy is entered into upon public
oe or for common interests, as a

ague between nations or states, and a
confederacy between smaller powers or be-
tween individuals, Adliances are formed
for the mutual conveniences of parties,
as between, states to promote commerce;
leagues and confederacies are entered into
mostly for purposes of self-defence or
common safety against the attacks of a
common enemy; but a league is mostly a
solemn act between two or more states
and for general purposes of safety; and
may, therefore, be both defensive and of-
fensive; a confederacy is mostly the tem-
porary act of several uniting in a season
of actual danger to resist a common ad-
versary.

Who but a fool would wars with Juno choose,

And such alliance and such gifts refuse ?
Dryven,

Rather in Zeagues of endless peace unite,
And celebrate the Hymeneal rite. ADDISON.
The history of mankind informs us that a sin-
sle power is very seldom broken by a confeder-
aey. JOHNSON,
Alliance, as regards persons, is always
taken in a good sense, and as between
families or individuals is mostly matri-
monial, League and confederacy are fre-
quently taken in a bad sense; we may

69

 

ALLIANCE

speak of a wicked /eague or an arnatural
league between persons of opposite char-
acters for their own. private purposes, or
a league between beasts for savage pur
poses; there may be a confederacy be
tween persons to resist a lawful demand,
or to forward any evil design.

Though domestic misery must follow an all
ance with a gamester, matches of this sort arv
made every day. CUMBERLAND,

Tiger with tiger, bear with bear, you'll tind
In leagues offensive and defensive joined, TaTR

When Babel was confounded, and the great
Confederacy of projectors wild and vain

Was split into diversity of tongues,

Then, as a shepherd separates his flock,

These to the upland, to the valley those,

God drave asunder. CowPes,

ALLIANCE, AFFINITY.

ALLIANCE, v, Alliance, league. AF.
FINITY, in Latin affinitas, from af or ad
and jfinis, a border, signifies a contiguity
of borders,

An alliance is a union artificially form-
ed between persons; an affinity is a rela
tion which flows from that act as far as
the alliance is matrimonial—the affinity
is properly that which results from it;
when an alliance is formed between per-
sons of different sexes, this necessarily
creates an affinity between the relatives
of the two parties.

O horror! horror?! after this alvZance
Let tigers match with hinds, and wolves with
sheep,
And every creature couple with its foe.
DryYpDEN.

The husband and wife are but one flesh, so that
he who is related to the one by consanguinity is
related to the other by affinity in the same de-
gree. Gipson,

As respects things, alliance is used fig:
uratively in the same sense to denote their
union by an artificial tie: as an alliance
between church and state; affinity in this
case implies a relation between things by
reason of their agreement or resemblance
to each other: as an affinity of sounds, or
an affinity of languages.

Religion (in England) has maintained a proper
alliance with the state. Biarn.

It cannot be doubted but that signs were in-
vented originally to express the several oceupa-
tions of their owners; and to bear some affinity,
in their external designations, with the wares te
be disposed of. BarTuvsst
ALLOT

TO ALLOT, APPOINT, DESTINE,

ALLOT, compounded of al or ad and
fot, signifies to set apart by way of a lot
or share. APPOINT, in French appoin-
ter, from ap and point, signifies to point
out or set out in a particular manner
for a particular purpose. DESTINE, in
French destiner, Latin destino, compound-
sd of de and stino, sto or sisto, signifies to
lace apart for a particular object.

The idea of setting apart or selecting
is common to these terms; but allot is
used only for things, appoint and destine
for persons or things. A space of ground
is allotted for cultivation ; a person is ap-
epee as steward or governor; a youth
8 destined for a particular profession, -Al-
lotments and appointments are made for
immediate purposes, destinations for a
future purpose; time may be either al-
lotied, appointed, or destined ; but allot re-
spects indefinite portions of time, as to
allot a portion of one’s time to religious
meditation ; appoint respects any partic-
ularly defined portion of time, as to ap-
point an hour of meeting ; destine implies
a future time purposely fixed, as the des-
tined hour arrived, A space may be al-
lotted, because space may be divided into
portions: a particular place is appointed
for a particular immediate object, or it is
destined by some previous determination ;
as a person appoints the place where a
house shall be built; he destines a house
for a particular purpose.

It is unworthy of a reasonable being to spend
any of the little time allotted us without some

tendency, direct or oblique, to the end of our ex-
istence. JOHNSON,

Having notified to my good friend, Sir Roger,
that I should set out for London the next day,
his horses were ready at the appointed hour.

STEELE.

Look round and survey the various beauties <7
the globe, which Heaven has destined for man,
and consider whether a world thus exquisitely
framed could be meant for the abode of misery
and pain. JOHNSON.

TO ALLOW, GRANT, BESTOW.

ALLOW, v. To admit, allow. GRANT
fs probably changed from guarantee, in
French garantir, signifying to assure any-
thing to a person by one’s word or deed.
BESTOV’ is compounded of be and stow,
which in English, as well as in the north-
ern languages, signifies to place; hence

70

 

ALLOW

to bestow signifies to dispose according ta
one’s wishes and convenience,

That is allowed which may be expect
ed, if not directly required; that is grant.
ed which is desired, if not directly asked
for; that is bestowed which is wanted as
a matter of necessity. What is allowed
is a gift sometimes stipulated as to time
and quantity, but frequently depends upon
the will of the giver; what is granted is
sometimes perfectly gratuitous on the part
of the giver, but, when granted, is not al
ways to be taken back; what is bestowed
is occasional, altogether depending on cir-
cumstances and disposition of both giver
and receiver. Many of the poor are al-
lowed a small sum weekly from the par-
ish. It is as improper to grant a person
more than he asks, as it is to ask a per.
son for more than he can grant. Alms
are very ill bestowed which only serve to
encourage beggary and idleness. A grant
comprehends in it something more im
portant than an allowance, and passes be-
tween persons in a higher station; what
is bestowed is of less value than either.
A father allows his son a yearly sum for
his casual expenses, or a master allows
his servant a maintenance; kings grant
pensions to their officers; governments
grant subsidies to one another; relief is
bestowed on the indigent,

Martial’s description of a species of lawyers is
full of humor: ‘ Men that hire out their words
and anger, that are more or less passionate as
they are paid for it, and allow their client a

quantity of wrath proportionable to the fee which
they receive from him.” ADDISON,

All the land is the queen’s, unless there be some
grant of any part thereof to be showed from her
majesty. SPENSER.

Our Saviour doth plainly witness that there
should not be so much as a cup of cold water
bestowed. without reward. Hooker.

In a figurative application, things are
allowed either out of courtesy or complai-
sance; they are granted by way of favur
or indulgence; they are bestowed either
from necessity or urgent reasons: merit
is allowed ; a request is granted; atten.
tion or applause is bestowed.

The first invention of them (engines) the Gre-
cians claim to themselves, being not easily in-
duced to allow the contrivance of any art to otn-
er nations. Porrer.

If you in pity grant this one request,
My death shall glut the hatred of his breast.
DayYDEN,
ALLOWANCE

So much the more thy diligence bestow,
In depth of winter to defend the snow. DRYDEN.

ALLOWANCE, STIPEND, SALARY,
WAGES, HIRE, PAY.

ALL these terms denote a stated sum
paid according to certain stipulations.
ALLOWANCE, from allow (v. To admit,
allow), signifies the thing allowed, STI-
PEND, in Latin stipendium, from stips, a
piece of money, signifies money paid.
SALARY, in French salaire, Latin salari-
um, comes from sal, salt, which was orig-
inally the principal pay for soldiers.
WAGES, in French gages, Latin vadium,
from the Hebrew igang, labor, signifies
that which is paid for labor, HIRE ex-
presses the sum for which one is hired,
and PAY the sum that is to be paid.

An allowance is gratuitous; it ceases
at the pleasure of the donor; all the rest
are the requital for some supposed ser-
vice; they cease with the engagement
made between the parties. A stipend is
more fixed and permanent than a salary ;
and that than wages, hire, or pay: a sti-
pend depends upon the fulfilling of an
engagement, rather than on the will of
an individual, a salary is a matter of
contract between the giver and receiver,
and may be increased or diminished at
will. An allowance may be given in any
form, or at any stated times; a stipend
and salary are paid yearly, or at even
portions of a year; wages, hire, and pay,
are estimated by days, weeks, or months,
as well as years. An allowance may be
made by, with, and to persons of all
ranks; a stipend and salary are assign-
able only to persons of respectability ;
wages are given to laborers, hire to ser-
vants, pay to soldiers or such as are em-
ployed under government.

Sir Richard Steele was officiously informed that
Mr. Savage had ridiculed him; by which he was
80 much exasperated that he withdrew the al-
lowance which he had paid him, JOHNSON,

Ts not the care of souls a load sufficient ?
Are not your holy stipends paid for this ?
DRYDEN.

Several persons, out of a salary of five hun-
dred pounds, have always lived at the rate of two
thousand. Swirt.

The peasant and the mechanic, when they have
received the wages of the day, and procured their
strong beer and supper, have scarce a wish un-
satisfied. HAWKESWORTH,

71

 

ALLUDE

T have five hundred crowns,
The thrifty Aire I sav’d under your father.
SHAKSPEARS

Come on, brave soldiers, doubt not of the day;
And that once gotten, doubt not of large pay.
SHAKSPEARE

TO ALLUDE, REFER, HINT, SUGGEST.

ALLUDE, in Latin aliudo, is compound.
ed of al or ad and ludo, to sport, that is,
to say anything in a cursory manner,
REFER, in Latin refero, signifies to bring
back, that is, to bring back a person’s
recollection to any subject by mention-
ing it. HINT may possibly be changed
from hind or behind, in German hinten,
signifying to convey from behind, or in
an obscure manner. SUGGEST, in Lat-
in suggestus, participle of suggero, is com-
pounded of sub and gero, to bring under
or near, and signifies to bring forward in
an indirect or casual manner.

To allude is not so direct as to refer,
but it is more clear and positive than
either hint or suggest. We allude to a
circumstance by introducing something
collaterally allied to it; we refer to an
event by expressly introducing it into
one’s discourse; we Aint at a person’s in-
tentions by darkly insinuating what may
possibly happen; we suggest an idea by
some poetical expressions relative to it.
There are frequent allusions in the Bible
to the customs and manners of the East.
It is necessary to refer to certain pas-
sages of a work when we do not expressly
copy them. It is sometimes better to be
entirely silent upon a subject, than to
hint at what cannot be fully explained.
Many improvements have owed their ori-
gin to some ideas casually suggested in
the course of conversation.

Allude and refer are always said with
regard to things that have positively hap-
pened, and mostly such as are indiffer-
ent; Aint and suggest have mostly a per-
sonal relation to things that are precari-
ous. The whole drift of a discourse is
sometimes unintelligible for want of
knowing what is alluded to; although
many persons and incidents are referred
to with their proper names and dates.
It is the part of the slanderer to hint at
things discreditable to another, when he
does not dare to speak openly; and to sug-
gest doubts of his veracity when he can-
not positively charge him with falsehood.
ALLURE

T need not inform my reader that the author
of Hudibras alludes to this strange quality in
that cold climate, when, speaking of abstracted
notions clothed in a visible shape, he adds that
apt simile,

“Like words congeal'd in northern air.”
ADDISON.

Every remarkable event, every distinguished
personage under the law, is interpreted in the
New Testament as bearing some reference to
Christ's death. Buair.

It is hinted that Augustus had in mind to re-
store the commonwealth. CUMBERLAND.

This image of misery, in the punishment of Tan-
talus, was perhaps originally swggested to some
poet by the conduct of his patron. JOHNSON.
TO ALLURE, TEMPT, SEDUCE, ENTICE,

DECOY.

ALLURE is compounded of the inten-
sive syllable al or ad and /ure, in French
leurre, in German luder, a lure or termpt-
ing bait, signifying to hold out a bait in
order to catch animals, and figuratively
to present something to please the senses.
TEMPT, in French tenter, Latin tento, to
try, comes from tentus, participle of tendo,
to stretch, signifying by efforts to impel
to action. SEDUCKH, in French séduire,
Latin seduco, is compounded of se, apart,
and duco, to lead, signifying to lead any
one aside. ENTICE is probably, per
metathesin, changed from incite. DECOY
is compounded of the Latin de and coy,
in Dutch ‘oy, German, ete., koi, a cage or
enclosed place for birds, signifying to
draw into any place for the purpose of
getting into one’s power.

We are allured by the appearances of
things; we are tempted by the words of
persons as well as the appearances of
things; we are enticed by persuasions;
we are seduced or decoyed by the influence
and false arts of others. To allure and
tempt are used either in a good or bad
sense: entice sometimes in an indifferent,
but mostly in a bad sense ; seduce and de-
coy are alwavs in a bad sense. The
weather may a//ve us out-of-doors: the
love of pleasures may allure us into in-
dulgences that afterward cause repent-
ance. We are sometimes tempted upon
very fair grounds to undertake what
turns out unfortunately in the end: our
passions are our bitterest enemies; the
devil uses them as instruments to tempt
us to sin. When the wicked entice us to
do evil, we should turn a deaf ear to
their flattering representations: those

12

 

ALLURE

who know what is right, and are deter
mined to practise it, will not suffer them.
selves to be enticed into any irregularities,
Young men are frequently seduced by the
company they keep, Children are decoy.
ed away by the evil-minded, who wish to
get them into their possession. The
country has its alluwrements for the cop-
templative mind: the metropolis is full
of temptations. Those who have any evil
project to execute will omit no enticement
in order to seduce the young and inexpe-
rienced from their duty. The practice
of decoying children or ignorant people
into places of confinement was formerly
more frequent than at present.

Allure does not imply such a powerful
influence as tempt: what. allures draws by
gentle means; it lies in the nature of the
thing that affects: what tempts acts by
direct and continued efforts; it presents
motives to the mind in order to produce
decision ; it tries the power of resistance.
Entice supposes such a decisive influence
on the mind as produces a determination
to act; in which respect it differs from
the two former terms. Allure and tempt
produce actions on the mind, not neces-
sarily followed by any result; for we
may be allured or tempted to do a thing,
without necessarily doing the thing; but
we cannot be enticed unless we are led to
take some step. Seduce and decoy have
reference to the outward action, as well
as the inward movements of the mind
which give rise to them: they indicate a
drawing aside of the person as well as
the mind; it is a misleading by false
representation. Prospects are alluring,
offers are tempting, words are enticing,
charms are seductive.

June 26, 1284, the rats and mice by which
Hamelen was infested were allured, it is said, by

a piper to a contiguous river, in which they were
all drowned. ADDISON.
In our time the poor are strongly tempted to
assume the appearance of wealth. JOHNSON.
There is no kind of idleness by which we are
so easily seduced, as that which dignifies itself
by the appearance of business. JOHNSON.
There was a particular grove which was called
‘the labyrinth of coquettes,” where many were
enticed to the chase, but few returned with pur-
chase. ADDISON.
I have heard of barbarians, who, when tem-
pests drive ships upon their coast, decoy them
to the rocks that they may plunder their lading.
JOHNSON,
ALLY

ALLY, CONFEDERATE,

Atruoucu derived from the preceding
terms (v, Alliance, confederacy), are used
only in part of their acceptations. An
ALLY is one who forms an alliance in
the political sense; a CONFEDERATE
is one who forms confederacies in general,
but more particularly when such confed-
eracies’ are unauthorized. The Portu-
guese and English are aillies, William

Tell had some few particular friends who °

were his confederates ; but we should use
the word with more propriety in its worst
sense, for an associate in a rebellious fac-
tion, as in speaking of any bandit and
his confederates,

We could hinder the accession of Holland to

France, either as subjects with great immunities .

for the encouragement of trade, or as an inferior
and dependent adly under their protection.
TEMPLE.

But there is yet a liberty, unsung

By poets, and by senators unpraised,

Which monarchs cannot grant, nor all the powers

Of earth and hell confederate take away.
Cowren.

ALONE, SOLITARY, LONELY.

ALONE, compounded of all and one,
signifies altogether one, or single; that
is, by one’s self. SOLITARY, in French
solitaire, Latin solitarius, from solus, alone,
Bignifies the quality of being alone.
LONELY signifies in the manner of
alone, Alone marks the state of a per-
son; solitary the quality of u person or
thing; /onely the quality of a thing only.
A person walks alone, or takes a solitary
walk in « lonely place. Whoever likes
to be much alone is of a solitary turn:
wherever we can be most and oftenest
alone, that is a solitary or lonely place.

Here we stand alone,
As in our form distinct, pre-eminent. Youne.

I would wish no man to deceive himself with
spinions which he has not thoroughly reflected
upon in his solitary hours. CUMBERLAND.

Within an ancient forest's ample verge ,
There stands a Jonely, but a healthful dwelling,
Built for convenience, and the use of life. Rows.

ALSO, LIKEWISE, TOO.

ALSO, compounded of ail and so, sig-
nifies literally all in the same manner.
LIKEWISE, compounded of like and wise,
or manner, signifies inlike manner. TOO,
8 variation of the numeral two, signifies

73

ALWAYS

what may be added or joined to another
thing from its similarity.

These adverbial expressions obviously
convey the same idea of including or
classing certain objects together upon a
‘ supposed ground of affinity. Also is a
more general term, and has a more com-
prehensive meaning, as it implies a same-
ness in the whole; likewise is more spe-
cific and limited in its acceptation; too is
still more limited than either, and refers
only to a single object. ‘He also was
among the number,” may convey the idea
of totality both as respects the person
and the event: “he writes likewise a very
fine hand,” conveys the idea of similar
perfection in his writing as in other qual-
ifications: “he said so too,” signifies he
said so in addition to the others; “he said
| it Likewise,” would imply that he said the
same thing, or in the same manner.

 

|
| Let us only think for a little of that reproach
of modern times, that gulf of time and fortune,
the passion for gaining, which is so often the ref-
‘ uge of the idle sons of pleasure, and often also
the last resource of the ruined. BLAIR.
Long life is of all others the most general, and
seemingly the most innocent object of desire.
With respect to this, ¢00, we so frequently err,
that it would have been a blessing to many to
have had their wish denied. Biair.
All the duties of a daughter, a sister, a wife,
and a mother may be well performed, though a
lady should not be the finest woman at an opera.
They are likewise consistent with a moderate
share of wit, a plain dress, and a modest air.
STEELE.

ALWAYS, AT ALL TIMES, EVER.

ALWAYS, compounded of all and ways,
is the same as, under all circumstances,
through all the ways of life, that is, un-
interruptedly. AT ALL TIMES means
without distinction of time. EVER im-
plies for a perpetuity, without end. A
man must be always virtuous, that is,
whether in adversity or prosperity; and
at all times virtuous, that is, in his going
in and coming out, his rising up and his
lying down, by day and by night; he will
then be ever happy, that is, in this life
and the life to come.

Human life never stands still for any long time.
It is by no means a fixed and steady object, like

the mountain or the rock, which you always find
in the same situation. Buair.

Among all the expressions of good-nature, I
shall single out that which goes under the gen-
eral name of charity 98 it consists in relieving

 
AMBASSADOR

the indigent ; that being a trial of this kind which
offers itself to us almost at ald times, and in ev-
ery place. ADDISON.

Have you forgotten all the blessings you have
continued to enjoy, ever since the day that you
came forth a helpless infant into the world ?

Brag.

AMBASSADOR, ENVOY, PLENIPOTEN-
TIARY, DEPUTY.

AMBASSADOR is supposed to come
from the low Latin ambasciator, a waiter,
although this does not accord with the
high station which ambassadors have al-
ways held. ENVOY, from the French
envoyer, to send, signifies one sent.
PLENIPOTENTIARY, from the Latin
plenus and potens, signifies one invested
with full powers, DEPUTY signifies one
deputed.

Ambassadors, envoys, and plenipotentia-
ries speak and act in the name of their
sovereigns, with this difference, that the
first is invested with the highest author-
ity, acting in all cases as the representa-
tive; the second appears only as a sim-
ple authorized minister acting for anoth-
er, but not always representing him; the
third is a species of envoy used by courts
only on the occasion of concluding peace
or making treaties: aie are not de-
puted by sovereigns, although they may
be deputed to sovereigns; they have no
power to act or speak but in the name
of some subordinate community or par-
ticular body. The functions of the three
first belong to the minister, those of the
latter to the agent.

An ambassador is a resident in a coun-
try during a state of peace; he must main-
tain the dignity of his court by a suita-
ble degree of splendor: an envoy may be
a resident, but he is more commonly em-
ployed on particular occasions; address
in negotiating forms an essential in his
character: a plenipotentiary is not so
much connected with the court immedi-
‘ately, as with persons in the same ca-
pacity with himself; he requires to have
integrity, coolness, penetration, lovalty,
and patriotism. A deputy has little or no
responsibility, and still less intercourse
with those to whom he is deputed; he
needs no more talent than is sufficient to
maintain the respectability of his own
character, and that of the body to which
he belongs.

74

 

AMBIGUOUS

Prior continued to act without a title till the
Duke of Shrewsbury returned next year to Eng:
land, and then he assumed the style and dignity
of an ambussador. JOHNSON,

We hear from Rome, by letters dated the 20th
of April, that the Count de Melhos, envoy from
the King of Portugal, had made his public entry
into that city with much state and magnificence.

Tatler.

The conferences began at Utrecht on the 1st of
January, 1711-12, and the English plenipoten-
tiaries arrived on the 15th. JOHNSON.

They add that the deputies of the Swiss can-
tons were returned from Soleure, where they were
assembled at the instance of the French ambas-
sador. STEELE,

AMBIGUOUS, EQUIVOCAL.

AMBIGUOUS, in Latin ambiguus, from
ambigo, compounded of ambo and ago, sig-
nifies acting both ways, or having two
meanings. EQUIVOCAL, in French équi-
vogue, Latin equivocus, composed of eguus
and voz, signifies a word to be applied
equally to two or more different objects.

An ambiguity arises from a too general
form of expression, which leaves the sense
of the author indeterminate ; an equivoca-
tion lies in the power of particular terms
used, which admit of a double interpre-
tation, or an application to two different
things: the ambiguity leaves us in entire
incertitude as to what is meant; the
equivocation misleads us in the use of a
term in the sense which we do not sus-
pect.

The parliament of England is without compar-
ison the most voluminous author in the world, and
there is such a happy ambiguity in its works,
that its students have as much to say on the wrong

side of every question as upon the right.
CUMBERLAND.

Give a man all that is in the power of the world
to bestow, but leave him at the same time under
some secret oppression or heaviness of heart; you
bestow indeed the materials of enjoyment, but you
deprive him of the ability to extract it. Hence
prosperity is so often an eguivocal word, denot-~
ing merely affluence of possession, but unjustly
applied to the possessor. BLAIR.

The ambiguity may be unintentional,
arising from the nature both of the words
and the things; or it may be employed
to withhold information respecting our
views; the cguivocation is always inten.
tional, and may be employed for purposes
of fraud. The histories of heathen na-
tions are full of confusion and ambiguity:
the heathen oracles are mostly veiled by
some equivocation ; of this we have a re
AMEND 7

markable instance in the oracle of the
Persian mule, by which Croesus was mis-
led.

An honest man will never employ an equivocal

expression ; a confused man may often utter am-
bigwous ones without any design. Bain.

We make use of an eqguivocation to deceive ;
of an ambiguity to keep in the dark. Tausier.

Shakspeare is not long soft and pathetic, with-
out some idle conceit or contemptible eguivoca-
tion. JOHNSON,

TO AMEND, CORRECT, EMEND, IM-
PROVE, MEND, BETTER.

AMEND and EMEND, in Latin emen-
do, from menda, the fault of a transcrib-
er, signifies to remove faults generally.
MEND, which is a contraction of amend,
is similar in sense, but different in appli-
cation. CORRECT, from cor or cum and
rego, to regulate, signifies to set right in
a particular manner. IMPROVE, from
probus, signifies, like the word BETTER,
literally to make better.

To amend, emend, correct, and mend, im-
ply the removing of an evil; improve
and better, the increase of good. Amend,
emend, and correct, are all applied to
works of the understanding, with this
distinction, that amend signifies to re-
move faults or defects generally, either
by adding, taking away, or altering, as to
amend a law, to amend a passage in a
book; this is the work of the author, or
some one acting for him: to emend is to
Temove particular faults in any literary
work by the alteration of letters or sin-
gle words ; this is the work of the critic:
to correct is to remove gross faults, as to
correct the press.

They (the Presbyterians) excepted many parts
of the office of baptism that import the inward
regeneration of all that were baptized. But as
they proposed these amendments, so they did

offer a liturgy new drawn up by Mr. Baxter.
Burnet.
That useful part of Jearning which consists in
emendations, knowledge of different readings,
and the like, is what, in all ages, persons ex-
tremely wise and learned have had in great ven-
eration. ADDISON.
T have undertaken to correct every sheet as it
cemes from the press. JOHNSON.

Amend and correct may be applied to
moral objects with a similar distinction.

x

oO

AMIABLE

tive to amendment has disposed them to give ta
contradictions, when they can be produced against
the cause of virtue, that weight which they will
not allow them in any other case. JOHNSON.

Presumption will be easily corrected ; but ti-
midity is a disease of the mind more obstinate and
fatal. JOHNSON,

Mend is employed in respect to any
works in the sense of putting that right
which either is or has become faulty. It
is a term in ordinary use, but may be em-
ployed in the higher style.

The wise for cure on exercise depend,
God never made his work for man to mend.
Dryden.

To improve is said either of persons or
things which are made better; as to im-
prove the mind, morals, ete.: to better is
mostly applied to the outward condition
on familiar occasions.

While a man, infatuated with the promises of
greatness, wastes his hours and days in attend-
ance and solicitation, the honest opportunities of
improving his condition pass by without his no-
tice. ADDISON,

I then bettered my condition a little, and lived
a whole summer in the shape of a bee.
ADDISON.

AMIABLE, LOVELY, BELOVED.

AMIABLE, in Latin amabilis, from
amo and habilis, signifies fit to be loved.
LOVELY, compounded of love and ly, or
like, signifies like that which we love, fit to
produce love. BELOVED signifies hav-
ing or receiving love.

The two first express the fitness of an
object to awaken the sentiment of love;
the former by spiritual qualities, the lat-
ter by personal attractions. One is amia-
ble from the qualities of the heart.

If these charms (of person and voice) had been
united to the qualities of a modest and amiahle

mind, she must have made dreadful havoc in the
world, BRYDONE.

So also it is said of things personified.

Tully has a very beautifnl gradation of thoughts
to show how amiable virtue is. ‘‘ We lore a vir-
tuous man,’’ says he, ‘‘ who lives injthe remotest
parts of the earth, although we are altogether out
of the reach of his virtue, and can receive from it
no manner of benefit.” ADDISON,

One has a lovely person, or is lovely in
one’s person.

Alive, the crooked hand of age had marr’d

 

The interest which the corrupt part of mankind
have in hardening themselves against every mo-

Those lovely features which cold Jeath had
spar’d. WALLER
AMICABLE

It may be applied to the attractions of
other objects besides those of the per-
son.

Sweet Auburn, oveldest village of the plain.
GoLDsMITH.

Beloved denotes the state of being loved,
or being the object of love, which may
arise from being amiable or lovely, or from
other causes. Both persons and things
may be beloved.

Sorrow would be a rarity most belov’d
If all could so become it. SHAKSPEARE.

AMICABLE, FRIENDLY.

AMICABLE, from amicus, a friend, sig-
nifies able or fit for a friend. FRIEND-
LY signifies like a friend. The word am-
icus likewise comes from amo, to love, and
friend, in the Northern languages, from
Sregan, to love, -Amicable and friendly,
therefore, both denote the tender senti-
ment of good-will which all men ought to
bear one to another; but amicable rather
implies a negative sentiment, a freedom
from discordance ; and friendly a positive
feeling of regard, the absence of indiffer-
ence. We make an amicable accommoda-
tion, and a friendly visit. It is a happy
thing when people who have been at va-
riance can amicably adjust all their dis-
putes. Nothing adds more to the charms
of society than a friendly correspondence.
Amicable is always said of persons who
have been in connection with each other;
Sriendly may be applied to those who are
perfect strangers. Neighbors must al-
ways endeavor to live amicably with each
other. Travellers should always endeavor
to keep up a friendly intercourse with the
inhabitants wherever they come.

What first prestnts itself to be recommended
is a disposition averse to offence, and desirous of

cultivating harmony and amicable intercourse
in society. Barr.

Who slake his thirst—who spread the friendly
board,
Lo give the famish’d Belisarius food ?
Pat.utrs.

The abstract terms of the preceding
qualities admit of no variation but in the
signification of friendship, which marks
an individual feeling only. To live amz-
cably, or in amity with all men, is a point
of Christian duty, but we cannot live in
Sriendship with all men ; since friendship

76

 

AMOROUS

must be confined to a few: so nations
may be in amity, though not on terms of
Sriendship with each other.

Beasts of each kind their fellow spare ;

Bear lives in amity with bear. Jonson,

Every man might, in the multitudes that swarin
about him, find some kindred mind with which
he could unite in confidence and friendship,

JOHNSON,

AMOROUS, LOVING, FOND.

AMOROUS, from amor, and the end-
ing, ous, which designates abundance, sig-
nifies full of love. LOVING signifies the
act of loving, that is, continually loving.
FOND, from the Saxon fundan, and the
German finden, which signify either to
seek or find. Hence fond signifies long-
ing for or eagerly attached to.

These epithets are all used to mark the
excess or distortion of a tender sentiment.
Amorous is taken in a criminal sense, lov-
ing and fond in a contemptuous sense:
an indiscriminate and dishonorable at-
tachment to the fair sex characterizes the
amorous man; an overweening and child-
ish attachment to any object marks the
loving and fond person. Loving is less
dishonorable than fond: men may be lov-
ing; children and brutes may be fond.
Those who have not a well-regulated af-
fection for each other will be loving by
fits and starts; children and animals who
have no control over their appetites will
be apt to be fond to those who indulge
them. An amorous temper should be
suppressed ; a loving temper should be
regulated; a fond temper should be
checked.

I shall range all old amorous dotards under
the denomination of grinners. STEELE,

So loving to my mother
That he would not let even the winds of heav’n
Visit her too roughly. SHAKSPEARE.
I’m a foolish fond wife. ADDISON.

When taken generally, loving and fone
may be used in a good or indifferent
sense.

This place may seem for shepherds’ leisure made,

.So lovingly these elms unite their shade.

PHILLIPS,

My impatience for your return, my anxiety for
your welfare, and my fondness for my dear Ulys-
ses, were the only distempers that preyed upon
my life. ADDISON.
AMPLE

AMPLE, SPACIOUS, CAPACIOUS.

AMPLE, in French ample, Latin am-
plus, probably comes from the Greek
avamrewe, full. SPACIOUS, in French
spacieux, Latin spaciosus, comes from spa-
tinm, a space, implying the quality of
having space. CAPACIOUS, in Latin
capax, from capio, to hold, signifies the
quality of being able to hold.

These epithets convey the analogous
ideas of extent in quantity, and extent in
space. Ampleis figuratively employed for
whatever is extended in quantity; spa-
cious is literally used for whatever is ex-
tended in space , capacious is literally and
figuratively employed to express exten-
sion in both quantity and space, Stores
are ample, room is ample, an allowance is
ample; a room, a house, or a garden is
spacious: a vessel or hollow of any kind
is capacious ; the soul, the mind, and the
heart are capacious. Ample is opposed
to scanty, spacious to narrow, capacious
to small. What is ample suffices and
satisfies ; it imposes no constraint: what
is spacious is free and open; it does not
confine: what is capacious readily receives
and contains ; it is liberal and generous.
Although sciences, arts, philosophy, and
languages afford to the mass of mankind
ample scope for the exercise of their men-
tal powers without recurring to mysteri-
ous or fanciful researches, yet this world
is hardly spacious enough for the range
of the intellectual faculties: the capacious
minds of some are no less capable of con-
taining than they are disposed for re-
ceiving whatever spiritual good is offered
them.

The pure consciousness of worthy actions, ab-

stracted from the views of popular applause, is to
¥ generous mind an ample reward. Huecues.

These mighty monarchies, that had o’erspread

he spactousearth, and stretch’d their conqu’ring
arms

From pole to pole, by ensnaring charms

Were quite consumed. May.

Down sunk, a hollow bottom broad and deep,
Capacious bed of waters. MILTON,

TO AMUSE, DIVERT, ENTERTAIN.

To AMUSE is to occupy the mind light-
ly, from the Latin musa, a song, signifying
to allure the attention by anything as light
and airy as a song. DIVERT, in French
divertir, Latin diverto, is comvounded of

6

77

 

AMUSE

di and verto, to turn aside, signifying ta
turn the mind aside from an object. EN-
TERTAIN, in French entretenir, com.
pounded of entre, inter, and tenir, teneo,
to keep, signifies to keep the mind fixed
on a thing.

We amuse or entertain by engaging the
attention on some present occupation ; we
divert by drawing the attention from a
present object; all this proceeds by means
of that pleasure which the object pro
duces, which in the first case is less vivid
than in the second, and in the second case
is less durable than in the thicd. What-
ever amuses serves to kill time, to lull the
faculties and banish reflection; it may
be solitary, sedentary, and lifeless: what.
ever diverts causes mirth and provokes
laughter; it will be active, lively, and tu-
multuous: whatever entertains acts on
the senses, and awakens the understand-
ing; it must be rational, and is mostly
social. The bare act of walking and
changing place may amuse; the tricks of
animals divert; conversation entertains.
We sit down to a card-table to be amused ;
we go to a comedy or pantomime to be
diverted ; we go to a tragedy to be enter-
tained. Children are amused with look-
ing at pictures: ignorant people are di-
verted with shows ; intelligent people are
entertained with reading. The dullest and
most vacant minds may be amused; the
most volatile are diverted ; the most re-
flective are entertained: the emperor Do
mitian amused himself with killing flies ;
the emperor Nero diverted himself with
appearing before his subjects in the char-
acters of gladiator and charioteer; Soe-
rates entertained himself by discoursing
on the day of his execution with his friends
on the immortality of the soul.

I yesterday passed a whole afternoon in the
church-yard, the cloisters, and the church, amus-
ing myself with the tombstones and inscriptions

that I met with in those several regions of the
dead. ADDISON

His déversion on this occasion was to see the
cross-bows, mistaken signs, and wrong conni
vances that passed amidst so many broken and
refracted rays of light. ADDISON

The one entertained me with her vivacity
when I was gay, the other with her sense when
I was serious. GOLDSMITH,

TO AMUSE, BEGUILE.

As AMUSE (uv. Amuse, divert) denotes
the occupation of the mind, so BEGUILE
AMUSEMENT

eompounded of be and guile, signifying
to overreach with guile, expresses an
effect or consequence of amusement.
When amuse and beguile express any spe-
cies of deception, the former indicates
what is effected by persons, and the latter
that which is effected by things. The
first is a fraud upon the understanding ;
the second is a fraud upon the memory
and consciousness, We are amused by a
false story ; our misfortunes are beguiled
by the charms of fine music or fine scen-
ery. To suffer one’s self to be amused is
an act of weakness; to be beguiled is a
relief and a privilege. Gredulous people
are easily amused by any idle tale, and
thus prevented from petietrating the de-
signs of the artful; weary travellers be-
guile the tedium of the journey by lively
conversation.

In latter ages pious frauds were made use of
to amuse mankind. ADDISON.

With seeming innocence the crowd beguil'd,
But made the desperate passes when he smil’d.
DBYDEN.

&MUSEMENT, ENTERTAINMENT, DIVER-
SION, SPORT, RECREATION, PASTIME.

AMUSEMENT signifies here that
which serves to amuse (v. To anvuse, divert).
ENTERTAINMENT, that which serves
to entertain (v. To amuse), DIVERSION,
that which serves to dinert (v. To amuse,
diver.), SPORT, that which serves to
give sport. RECREATION, that which
serves to recreate, from recreatus, partici-
ple of recreo, or re and creo, to create or
make alive again, PASTIME, that which
Berves to pass time.

The four first of these terms are either
applied to objects which specifically serve
the purposes of pleasure, or to such ob-
jects as may accidentally serve these pur-
poses; the two last terms are employed
only in the latter sense. The distinction
between the three first terms is very sim-
ilar in this as in the preceding case.
Amusement is a general term, which ¢om-
prehends little more than the common
idea of pleasure, whether small or p reat ;
entertainment is a species of amusement
which is always more or less of an itel-
lectual nature; diversions and sports ave
8 species of amusements more adapte? to
the young and the active, particularly the
latter: the theatre or the concert is an

78

 

ANECDOTE

entertatnment: falrs and public exbibi
tions are diversions: games of racing o1
cricket, hunting, shooting, and the like,
are sports,

a As Atlas groan’d
The world beneath, we groan beneath an hour:
We ery for mercy to the next amusement,

The next amusement mortgages our nets
OUNG

The stage might be made a perpetual source
of the most noble and useful entertainmente,
were it under proper regulations. ADDIBOII,

When I was some years younger than I am at
present, I used to employ myself in a more labo
rious diversion, which I learned from a Latin
treatise of exercises that is written with great
erudition; it is there called the cx:ouuxra, or
the fighting with a man’s own shadow,

ADDISON,

With great respect to country sports, 1 may
say this gentleman could pass his time agreeably
if there were not a fox or a hare in his county.

STEELE.

Recreation and pastime are terms of
relative import: the former is of use for
those who labor; the latter for those
who are idle. A recreation must partake
more or less of the nature of an amuse-
ment, but it is an occupation which owes
its pleasure to the relaxation of the mind
from severe exertion: in this manner
gardening may be a recreation to one who
studies; company is recreation to a man
of business: the pastime is the amuse
ment of the leisure hour; it may be al-
ternately a diversion, a sport, or a simple
amusement, as circumstances require.

Pleasure and recreation of one kind or other
are absolutely necessary to relieve our minds and
bodies from too constant attention and labor:
where therefore public diverstons are tolerated.
it behooves persons of distinction, with their pow-
er end example, to preside over them. STEELE.

Your microscope brings to sight shoals of liv-
ing creatures in a spoonful of vinegar; but we,
who can distinguish them in their different mag-
nitudes, see among them several huge leviathans
that terrify the little fry of animals about them,
and take their pastime as in an ocean.

- ADDISON,

ANECDOTE, STORY.

An ANECDOTE (v. Anecdotes) has but
little incident, and no plot; a STORY
(which, like history, comes from the Greek
toropew, to relate) may have many inci
dents, and an important catastrophe an-
nexed to it: anecdotes are related of indi-
viduals, some of which are of a trifling
nature, and others characteristic; stories
are generally told to young people of
ANECDOTE

ghosts and visions, which are calculated
to act on their fears, An anecdote is
pleasing and pretty; a story is frightful
or melancholy; an anecdote always con-
sists of some matter of fact; a story is
sometimes founded on that which is real.
Anecdotes are related of some distinguish-
ed persons, displaying their characters
or the circumstances of their lives: stories
from life, however striking and wonder-
ful, will seldom impress so powerfully as
those which are drawn from the world
of spirits: anecdotes serve to amuse men,
stories to amuse children,

How admirably Rapin, the most popular among
the French critics, was qualified to sit in Judg-
ment upon Homer and Thucydides, Demosthenes
and Plato, may be gathered from an anecdote
peerved by Menage, who affirms upon his own

nowledge that Le Fevre and Saumur furnished
this assuming critic with the Greek passages
which he had to cite, Rapin himself being totally
‘gnorant of that language. WaARTON.

This story I once intended to omit, as it ap-
dears with no great evidence: nor have I met
with any confirmation but in a letter of Farquhar,
and he only relates that the funeral of Dryden
eas tumultuary and confused. JOHNSON,

ANECDOTES, MEMOIRS, CHRONICLES,
ANNALS.

ANECDOTE, from the Greek aver-
Jorog, signifies what is communicated in
a private way. MEMOIRS, in French
mémoires, from the word memory, signi-
fies what serves to help the memory.
CHRONICLE, in French chronique, froma
the Greek ypovog, time, signifies an ac-
count of the times. ANNALS, from the
French annales, from the Latin annus,

signifies a detail of what passes in the |

year.

All these terms mark a species of nar-
rative, more or less sonnected, that may
serve as materials for a regular history.
Anecdotes consist of personal or detached
circumstances of a public or private nat-
ure, involving one subject or more. .An-
ecdotes may be either moral or political,
literary or biographical; they may serve
as characteristies of any individual, or of
any particular nation or age. Memoirs
may include anecdotes, as far as they are
connected with the leading subject on
which they treat: memoirs are rather
connected than complete; they are a
partial narrative respecting an individual,
comprehending matter of a public or pri-

719

 

ANGER

vate nature; they serve as memorials of
what ought not to be forgotten, and lay
the foundation either for a history or a
life,

T allude to those papers in which I treat of the
literature of the Greeks, carrying down my his-

tory in a chain of anecdotes from the earliest
poets to the death of Menander. CumMBERLAND.

Cesar gives us nothing but memoirs of his
own life, CULLEN,

Chronicles and annals are altogether
of a public nature; and approach the
nearest to regular and genuine history,
Chronicles register the events as they
pass; annals digest them into order, as
they occur in the course of successive
years, Chronicles’ are minute as to the
exact point of time; annals only preserve
a general order within the period of a
year. Chronicles detail the events of
small as well as large communities, as of
particular districts and cities; annals de-
tail only the events of nations. Chroni.
cles include domestic incidents, or such
things as concern individuals; the word
annals, in its proper sense, relates only ta
such things as affect the great body of
the public, but it is frequently employed
in an improper sense. Chronicles may
be confined to simple matter of fact; an-
nals may enter into the causes and con-
sequences of events.

His eye was so piercing that, as ancient chron-

doles report, he could blunt the weapons of his
enemies only by looking at them. JOHNSON,

Could you with patience hear, or I relate,

O nymph! the tedious annais of our fate,

Through such a train of woes if I should run,

The day would sooner than the tale be done.
DRYDEN.

ANGER, RESENTMENT, WRATH, IRB,
INDIGNATION.

ANGER comes from the Latin angor,
vexation, ango, to vex, compounded of an
or ad, against, and ago, to act. RESENT-
MENT, in French ressentiment, from res-
sentir, is compounded of re and sentir,
signifying to feel again, over and over,
or for a continuance. WRATH and IRE
are derived from the same source, name-
ly, wrath, in Saxon wrath, and ire, in Lat
in ira, anger, Greek epic, contention, all
which spring from the Hebrew herah, or
cherah, heat or anger. INDIGNATION,
in French indignation, in Latin indignatio,
from éndignor, to think or feel unworthy,
ANGER

marks the strong feeling which base
conduct or unworthy treatment awakens
in the mind.

An impatient agitation against any one
who acts contrary to our inclinations or
opinions is the characteristic of all these
terms. esentment is less vivid than an-
ger, and anger than wrath, ire, or indig-
nation. Anger is a sudden sentiment of
displeasure; resentment is a continued
mger ; wrath is a heightened sentiment
ef anger, which is poetically expressed by
the word tre. Anger may be either a self-
ish or a disinterested passion, it may
be provoked by injuries done to ourselves,
or injustice done to others: in this latter
sense of strong displeasure God is angry
wita sinners, and good men may to a cer-
tain degree be angry with those under
their control who act improperly. Re-
sentment is a brooding sentiment alto-
gether arising from a sense of personal
injury; it is associated with a dislike of
the offender, as much as the offence, and
is diminished only by the infliction of
pain in return; in its rise, progress, and
effects, it is alike opposed to the Chris-
tian spirit. Wrath and ire are the sen-
timent of a superio toward an inferior,
and when provoked by personal injuries
discovers itself by haughtiness and a
vindictive temper: as a sentiment of dis-
pleasure, wrath is unjustifiable between
man and man; but the wrath of God
may be provoked by the persevering im-
penitence of sinners: the ire of a hea-
then god, according to the gross views of
Pagans, was but the wrath of man asso-
ciated with greater power; it was alto-
gether unconnected with moral displeas-
ure. Jndignation is a sentiment awaken-
ed by the unworthy and atrocious conduct
of others; as it is exempt from personal-
ity, it is not irreconcilable with the tem-
per of a Christian: a warmth of constitu-
tion sometimes gives rise to sallies of an-
ger; but depravity of heart breeds resent-
ment ; unbending pride is a great source
of wrath: but indignation may flow from
a high sense of honor and virtue.

Moralists have defined anger to be a desire of
revenge for some injury offered. STEELE.

The temperately revengeful have leisure to
weigh the merits of the cause, and thereby ei-
ther to smother their secret resentments, or to
seek adequate reparations for the damages they
have sustained. STEELE.

80

 

ANGER

Achilles’ wrath, to Greece the direful spring
Of woes unnumber'd, Heavenly Goddess sing.
- Porg

The prophet spoke: when with a gloomy frown
The monarch started from his shining throne ;
Black choler fill’d his breast that boil’d with ire,
And from his eyeballs flash’d the living ae
‘OPE,

It is surely not to be observed without indig-
nation that men may be found of minds mean
enough to be satisfied with this treatment;
wretches who are proud to obtain the privileges
of madmen. JOHNSON

ANGER, CHOLER, RAGE, FURY.

ANGER, «. Anger, resentment, CHOL-.
ER, in French colére, Latin cholera, Greek
xoAgpoc, comes trom xoAn, bile, because
the overflowing of the bile is both the
cause and consequence of choler, RAGE,
in French rage, Latin rabies, madness,
and rabio, to rave like a madman, comes
from the Hebrew ragaz, to tremble or
shake with a violent madness. FURY,
in French furre, Latin furor, comes prob-
ably from fero, to carry away, because
one is carried or hurried away by the
emotions of fury.

These words have a progressive force
in their signification. Choler expresses
something more sudden and virulent than
anger ; rage is a vehement ebullition of
anger; and fury is an excess of rage.
Anger may be so stifled as not to dis-
cover itself by any outward symptoms;
choler is discoverable by the paleness of
the visage; rage breaks forth into ex-
travagant expressions and violent dis-
tortions; fury takes away the use of
the understanding. Anger is an infirm.
ity incident to human nature; it ought,
however, to be suppressed on all occa-
sions: choler is a malady too physical to
be always corrected by reflection: vage
and fury are distempers of the soul,
which nothing but religion and the grace
of God can cure,

The maxim which Periander of Corinth, one of
the seven sages of Greece, left as a memorial of

his knowledge and benevolence, was xoAou kpatec
be master of thy anger. JOHNSON
Must I give way to your rash choler?
Shall I be frighted when a madman stares?
SHAKSPEARE,
Oppose not rage while rage is in its force,
But give it way awhile, and let it waste.
SHAKSPEARE.
Of this kind is the fury to which many men
give way among their servants and dependents.
JOHNSON.
ANGRY

ANGRY, PASSIONATE, HASTY.

ANGRY signifies either having anger,
or prone to anger, PASSIONATE signi-
fies prone to passion. HASTY signifies
prone to excess of haste from intemper-
ate feeling.

Angry denotes either a particular state
or a habit of the mind; passionate ex-
presses a habit of the mind; Aastiness is
mostly a temporary feeling, An angry
man is in a state of unger; a passionate
man is habitually prone to be passionate.
The angry has less that is vehement and
impetuous in it than the passionate ; the
hasty has something less vehement, but
more sudden and abrupt in it than ei-
ther, The angry man is not always eas-
ily provoked, nor ready to retaliate: but
he often retains his anger until the cause
is removed: the passionate man is quick-
ly roused, eager to repay the offence, and
speedily appeased by the infliction of
pain of which he afterward probably re-
pents: the hasty man is very soon of-
fended, but not ready to offend in re-
turn; his angry sentiment spends itself
in angry words,

It is told by Prior, in a panegyric on the Duke
of Dorset, that his servants used to put them-
selves in his way when he was angry, because

he was sure to recompense them for any indig-
nities which he made them suffer. JOHNSON.

There is in the world a certain class of mortals
known, and contentedly known by the name of
passionate men, who imagine themselves enti-
tled by that distinction to be proval.e* on every
slight occasion. JOHNSON.

The king, who saw their squadrons yet unmov’d,
With hasty ardor thus the chiefs nee a
OPE.

ANIMADVERSION, CRITICISM, STRICT-
URE.

ANIMADVERSION, in Latin animad-
versio, from animadvertere, that is, vertere
animum ad, signifies to turn the mind to
athing. CRITICISM, in French critique,
Latin criticug, Greek xpurixoc, from kpivw,
to judge, signifies by distinction a judg.
ment in literary matters. STRICTURE,
in Latin strictura, a glance at anything,
comes from stringo, to touch upon lightly
or in few words.

Animadversion includes censure and
reproof ; criticism implies scrutiny and
judgment, whether for or against; and
stricture comprehevds a partial investi-

ANIMAL

gation mingled with censure. We an
madvert on a persou’s opinions by con.
tradicting or correcting them; we criti
cise a person’s works by minutely and
rationally exposing their imperfections
and beauties; we pass strictures on pub
lic measures by descanting on them cur
sorily, and censuring them partially, An
imadversions are too personal to be im
partial, consequently they are seldom
just; they are mostly resorted to by
those who want to build up one system
on the ruins of another: criticism is one
of the most important and honorable de-
partments of literature; a critic ought
justly to weigh the merits and demerits
of authors, but of the two his office is
rather to blame than to praise; much
less injury will accrue to the cause of
literature from the severity than from
the laxity of criticism: strictures are
mostly the vehicles of party spleen;
like most ephemeral productions, they
are too superficial to be entitled to seri-
ous notice.

These things fall under a province you have
partly pursued already, und therefore demand
your animadversion tor the regulating so no-

ble an entertainment as that of the stage.
STEELE.
Just criticism demands not only that every
beauty or blemish be minutely pointed out in
its different degree and kind, but also that the
reason and foundation of excellences and faulta
be accurately ascertained. Warton,
To the end of most of the plays I have added
short strictures, containing a general censure of
faults or praise of excellence. JOHNSON.

81

ANIMAL, BRUTE, BEAST.

ANIMAL, in French animal, Latin an-
imal, from anima, life, signifies the thing
having life. BRUTE is in French brute,
Latin brutus, dull, Greek Bapurne, Chal-
dee 6arout, foolishness. BEAST, in
French 6éte, Latin bestia, changed from
bostirma, Greek Boornpa, a beast of bur-
den, and Bookw, to feed, signifies proper-
ly the thing that feeds.

Animal is the generic, brute and beast
are the specific terms. The animal is the
thirg that lives and moves. If animal
be considered as thinking, willing, re-
flecting, and acting, it is confined in its
signification to the human species ; if it
be regarded as limited in all the func.
tions which mark intelligence and will,
if it be divested of speech and reason,

 
ANIMATE

it belongs to the brute ; if animal be con-
sidered, moreover, as to its appetites, in-
dependent of reason, of its destination,
and consequent dependence on its men-
tal powers, it descends to the beast, Man
and brute are opposed. To man an im-
mortal soul is assigned; but we are not
authorized by Scripture to extend this
dignity to the brutes, “The brutes that
perish” is the ordinary mode of distin-
guishing that part of the animal creation
from the superior order of terrestrial be-
ings who are destined to exist in a future
world. Animal, when applied to man in-
dividually, is a term of reproach; the ep-
ithets brute and beast are still stronger
terms of rep~oach, the perversion of the
rational faculty being at all times more
shocking and disgraceful than the ab-
sence of it by nature.

Some would be apt to say, he is a conjurer;
for he has found that a republic is not made up

of every body of animals, but is composed of
men only, and not of horses. STEELE.

As nature has framed the several species of
beings, as it were, in a chain, so man seems to be
placed as the middle link between angels and

tes, ADDISON.

Whom e’en the savage beasts had spar’d, they
‘rd

kill
And strew’d his mangled limbs about the field.
DRYDEN.

TO ANIMATE, INSPIRE, ENLIVEN,
CHEER, EXHILARATE.

ANIMATE, in Latin animatus, from
animus, the moind, and anima the soul or
vital principle, signifies in the proper
sense to give life, and in the moral sense
to give spirit. INSPIRE, in French in-
spirer, Latin é spiro, compounded of in
and spiro, signifies to breathe life or
spirit into any one. ENLIVEN, from
en or in and liven, has the same sense.
CHEER, in French chére, Flemish ciére,
the countenance, Greek xapa, joy, signi-
fies the giving joy or spirit. EXHILA-
RATE, in Latin exhilaratus, participle of
athilaro, from hilaris, Greek ihapoc, joy-
ful, Hebrew oilen, to exult or leap for joy,
signifies to make glad.

Animate and inspire imply the com-
munication of the vital or mental spark ;
enliven, cheer, and evhilarate, signify ac-
tions on the mind or body. To be ani-
mated in its physical sense is simply to
receive the first spark of animal life in

82

 

ANIMATION

however small a degree; for there ara
animated beings in the world possessing
the vital power in an infinite variety of
degrees and forms: to be animated in
the moral sense is to receive the small-
est portion of the sentient or thinking
faculty, which is equally varied in think.
ing beings ; the term animation, therefore,
taken absolutely, never conveys the idea
of receiving any strong degree of either
physical or moral feeling. To inspire,
on the contrary, expresses the communi-
cation of a strong moral sentiment or
passion: hence, to animate with courage
is a less forcible expression than to tn.
spire with courage: we likewise speak of
inspiring with emulation or a thirst for
knowledge; not of animating with emu:
lation or a thirst for knowledge. To en.
liven respects the mind; cheer relates to
the heart ; exhélarate regards the spirits,
both animal and mental; they all denote
an action on the frame by the communi-
cation of pleasurable emotions: the mind
is enlivened by contemplating the scenes
of nature; the imagination is enlivened
by reading poetry; the benevolent heart
is cheered by witnessing the happiness of
others ; the spirits are erhilarated by the
convivialities of social life: conversation
enlivens society; the conversation of a
kind and considerate friend cheers the
drooping spirits in the moments of trou-
ble; unexpected good news is apt to ez-
hilarate the spirits.
Through subterranean cells,

Where searching sunbeams scarce can find a way,
Earth animated heaves. THOMSON,

Each gentle breast with kindly warmth she
moves,
Inspires new flames, revives extinguished loves.
DRYDEN.
To grace each subject with enlivening wit.
ADDISON,

Every eye bestows the cheering look of ap-
probation upon the humble man. CumMBEBLAND,

Nor rural sights alone, but rural sounds
Exhilarate the spirit. 4 CowreR

ANIMATION, LIFE, VIVACITY, SPIRIT.

ANIMATION and LIFE do not differ
either in sense or application, but the lat-
ter is more in familiar use, They express
either the particular or general state of
the mind. VIVACITY and SPIRIT ex-
press only the habitual nature and state
of the feelings,
ANNOUNCE

A person of no animation is divested
of the distinguishing characteristic of his
nature, which is mind: a person of no
vivacity is a dull companion; a person of
no spirit is unfit to associate with others.
A person with animation takes an interest
in everything ; a vivacious man catches at
everything that is pleasant and interest-
ing: a spirited man enters into plans,
makes great exertions, and disregards
difficulties. A speaker may address his
audience with more or less animation, ac-
cording to the disposition in which he
finds it: a man of a vivacious temper dif-
fuses his vivacity into all his words and
actions; a man of spirit suits his meas-
ures to the exigency of his circumstances.

The British have a lwely, animated aspect.
STEELE.

The very dead creation from thy touch
Assumes a mimic life.
THOMSON ON THE POWER OF THE SUN,

His vivacity is seen in doing all the offices of
life. with readiness of spirz¢, and propriety in the
manner of doing them. STEELE.

As full of spirdé as the month of May.
SHAKSPEARE,

TO ANNOUNCE, PROCLAIM, PUBLISH.

ANNOUNCE, in Latin annuncio, is com-
pounded of an or ad and nuncio, to tell to
any one in a particular manner. PRO-
CLAIM, in Latin proclamo, is compound-
ed of pro and clamo, to cry before, or cry
aloud. PUBLISH, in Latin publico, from
publicus and populus, signifies to make
public or known. to the people at large.

The characteristic sense of these words
is the making of a thing known to num-
bers of individuals: a thing is announced
in a formal manner to many or few; it
is proclaimed to a neighborhood, and pub-
lished to the world. We announce an event
that is expected and just at hand; we
gone an event that requires to be

nown by all the parties interested; we
publish what is supposed likely to inter-
est all who know it. Announcements are
made verbally, or by some well-known
signal; proclamations are made verbally,
and accompanied by some appointed sig-
nal; publications ave ordinarily made
through the press, or by oral communi-
cation from one individual to another.
The arrival of a distinguished person is
announced by the ringing of the bells;

83

 

ANSWER

the proclamation of peace by a herald ts
accompanied with certain ceremonies cak
culated to excite notice; the publication
of news is the office of the journalist.
We might with as much reason doubt whether
the sun was intended to enlighten the earth, as
whether He who has framed the human mind in-

tended to announce righteousness to mankind
as a law. BLatR,

But witness, heralds! and proclaim my vow,
Witness to gods above, and men below. Pore.

It very often happens that none are more in-
dustrious in publishing the blemishes of an ex~
traordinary reputation, than such as lie open to
the same censures in their own character,

ADDISON,

ANSWER, REPLY, REJOINDER, RE-
SPONSE.

ANSWER, in Saxon andswaren and
varan, Goth. award andword, German
antwort, compounded of an, ant, or anti,
against, or for, and wort, a word, signi-
fies a word used against or in return for
another. REPLY comes from the French
repliquer, Latin replico, to unfold, signi-
fying to unfold or enlarge upon by way
of explanation. REJOIN is compounded
of re and join, signifying to join or add
in return, RESPONSE, in Latin respon-
sus, participle of respondeo, compounded
of re and spondeo, signifies to declare or
give a sanction to in return.

Under all these terms is included the
idea of using words in return for other
words, or returning a sound for a sound.
An answer is given to 2 question; a reply
is made to an assertion; a rejoz is
made to a reply; a response 13 made in
accordance with the words of another,
We answer either for the purpose of af
firmation, information, or contradiction ;
we always reply, or rejoin, in order to ex.
plain or confute: responses are made by
way of assent or confirmation. It is un-
polite not to answer when we are ad-
dressed: arguments are maintained by
the alternate replies and rejoinders of two
parties ; but such arguments seldom tend
to the pleasure and improvement of soci-
ety; the responses in the Liturgy are pe-
culiarly calculated to keep alive the at-
tention of those who take a part in the
devotion. ;

This, as it was directed to none of the company
in particular, none thought himself obliged te
answer. GOLDSMITH
| ANSWERABLE

He again took some time to consider, and civ-
illy replied ‘I do.”—‘ If you do agree with me,”
rejoined I, “in acknowledging the complaint,
tell me if you will concur in promoting the cure.”

CUMBERLAND.

All the people anciently were allowed to join
in psalmody and prayers, and make their proper
responses. ;

Bincuam: Ecclesiastical Antiquities.

An answer may be either spoken or
written, or delivered in any manner; re-
ply and rejoinder are used in personal
discourse only: a vesponse may be said or
sung, or delivered in a formal manner.

He seems
A melancholy messenger—for when I ask’d

What news? his answer was a far-fetch’d sigh.
SHAKSPEARE.

Lacedzinon, always disposed to control the
growing consequence of her neighbors, and sen-
sible of the bad policy of her late measures, had
opened her eyes to the folly of expelling Hippias
on the forged responses of the Pythia.

CUMBERLAND.

Animals as well as men may give an-
swers or make responses, though not re-
plies or rejoinders.

The blackbird whistles from the thorny brake,
The mellow bullfinch a@nszvers from the grove.
THOMSON.

Loose fly his forelock and his ample mane,
Responsive to the distant neigh he neighs.
CowreEr.

ANSWERABLE, RESPONSIBLE, AC-
COUNTABLE, AMENABLE.

ANSWERABLE, from answer, signifies
ready or able to answer for. RESPON-
SIBLE, from respondeo, to answer, has a
similar meaning in its original sense.
ACCOUNTABLE, from account, signifies
able or ready to give an account. AMEN-
ABLE, from the French amener, to lead,
signifies liable to be led or bound.

Between answerable and responsible
there is a close alliance in the sense, but
aome difference in the application, A
person is answerable generally in respect
to what he undertakes to pay or take
charge of ; he is answerable for his own
Jebts, or for the debts of others, to which
he has made himself liable; he may also
be answerable for things left in his charge:
responsible is applied to higher matters of
trust or duty; as an officer is vesponsible
for the conduct of the men who are un-
der him ; so to hold a responsible situation
ander government; and in an extended

84

 

ANTECEDENT

sense, to be morally responsible, that is,
responsible to society as a moral agent.
He replied that he would give orders for guards

to attend us who should be answerable for ev-
erything. BRYDONE,

It was Lord Sackville’s fate to act for several
years in a responsible office during an unpopu-
lar and unprosperous war. CUMBERLAND,

Answerable and responsible convey the
idea of a pledge given for the perform.
ance of some act, or the fulfilment of
some engagement, a breach of which sub.
jects the defaulter to loss, punishment, or
disgrace: accountable implies simply giv-
ing an account or explanation of one’s
proceedings. The twz former have re-
spect to the obligations of others as well
as our own, but the latter respects prop-
erly one’s own obligations only: the ac-
countability results from the relation of
the parties ; a person is accountable to his
employer for the manner in which he has
conducted any business intrusted to him;
a child is accountable to his parents for
all his actions while he is under their
control; and we are all accountable to the
Great Judge of ail. To be amenable is to
be accountable as far as laws and regula-
tions bind a person; one is amenable to
the laws of society, or he is amenable to
the rules of the house in which he is only
an inmate.

By our ancient laws, whoever harbored any
stranger for more than two nights was answer-
able to the public for any offence that such his
inmate might commit. BLACKSTONE,

As a person's responsibility bears respect to
his reason, so do human punishments bear re-
spect to his responsibility: infants and boys
are chastised by the hand of the parent or the
master; rational adults are amenable to the
laws. CuMBERLAND

We know that we are the subjects of a Su.
preme Righteous Governor, to whom we are ac-
countable for our conduct. Bua.

ANTECEDENT, PRECEDING, FOREGO-
ING, PREVIOUS, ANTERIOR, PRIOR,
FORMER.

ANTECEDENT, in Latin antecedens,
that is, ante and cedens, going before.
PRECEDING, in Latin precedens, going
before. FOREGOING, literally going be-
fore. PREVIOUS, in Latin previus, that
is, pre and via, making a way before
ANTERIOR, the comparative of the Lat
in ante, before. PRIOR, in Latin priors,
ANTECEDENT

comparative of primus, first. FORMER,
in English the comparative of first.

Antecedent, preceding, foregoing, previ-
ous, are employed for what goes or hap-
pens before: anterior, prior, former, for
what is, or exists before. Antecedent
marks priority of order, place, and posi-
tion, with this peculiar circumstance, that
it denotes the relation of influence, de-
pendence, and connection established be-
sween two objects: thus, in logic the
premises are called the antecedent, and
the conclusion the consequent; in theol-
ogy or politics, the antecedent is any de-
cree or resolution which influences anoth-
er decree or action; in mathematics, it
is that term from which any induction
can be drawn to another; in grammar,
the antecedent is that which requires a
particular regimen from its subsequent.
Antecedent and preceding both denote pri-
ority of time, or the order of events; but
the former in a more vague and indeter-
minate manner than the latter. A pre-
ceding event is that which happens im-
mediately before the one of which we are
speaking ; whereas antecedent may have
events or circumstances intervening. An
antecedent proposition may be separated
from its consequent by other proposi-
tions; but a preceding proposition is
closely followed by another. In this
sense antecedent is opposed to posterior;
preceding to succeeding.

The seventeen centuries since the birth of
Christ are antecedent to the eighteenth, or the

one we live in; but it is the seventeenth only
which we call the preceding one, TRUSLER.

Preceding respects simply the succes-
sion of times and things; but prevtous
denotes the succession of actions and
events, with the collateral idea of their
connection with and influence upon each
other: we speak of the preceding day, or
the preceding chapter, merely as the day
or chapter that goes before; but when
We speak of a previous engagement or a
previous inquiry, it supposes an engage-
ment preparatory to something that is
to follow: previous is opposed to subse-
quent: foregoing is employed to mark
the order of things narrated or state*;
as when we speak of the foregoing stare-
ment, the foregoing objections, or the
foregoing calculation, etc.: foregoing is
opposed to following.

85

 

APOLOGIZE

Little attention was paid to literature by the
Romans in the early and more martial ages. I
read of no collection of books antecedent to those
made by Amilius Paulus and Lucullus.

CUMBERLAND.

Letters from Rome, dated the 13th instant,
say that on the preceding Sunday his Holiness
was carried in an open chair from St. Peter's te
St. Mary’s, STEELE.

A boding silence reigns
Dead through the dun expanse, save the dull
sound .
That from the mountain, previous to the storm,
Rolls o’er the muttering earth. TuoMmson.

Consistently with the foregoing principles, we
may define origina] and native poetry to be the
language of the violent passions, expressed in ex-
act measures. Sin W. Jones.

Anterior, prior, and former, have all a
relative sense, and are used for things
that are more before than others: ante-
rior is a technical term to denote for-
wardness in place or time, but more com-
monly the former, as in anatomy; the
anterior or fore part of the skull, in con-
tradistinction to the posterior part; so
likewise the anterior or fore front of a
building, in opposition to the back front:
prior is used in the sense of previous
when speaking comparatively of two or
more things, when it implies anticipation;
a prior claim invalidates the one that is
set up; a prior engagement prevents the
forming of any other that is proposed:
Jormer is employed either with regard to
times, as former times, in contradistinc-
tion to later periods, or with regard to
propositions, when the former or first
thing mentioned is opposed to the latter
or last mentioned.

If that be the anterior or upper part wherein
the senses are placed, and that the posterior or
lower part is that which is opposite thereunto,
there is no inferior or lower part in this animal ;
for the senses being placed at both extremes

makes both ends anterior, which is impossible.
Browne: Vulgar Errors.

Some accounts make Thamyris the eighth epic
poet prior to Homer, an authority to which no
credit seems due. COMBERLAND.

Former follies pass away and are forgotten.
Those which are present strike observation and
sharpen censure. Brain.

TO APOLOGIZE, DEFEND, JUSTIFY, EX-
CULPATE, EXCUSE, PLEAD.

APOLOGIZE, from the Greek a7o-
Aoyta, and avohoyeopat, compounded of
aro, from or away, and Aeyw, to speak,
signifies to do away by speaking. DE
APOLOGIZE

FEND, in French défendre, Latin defensus,
participle of defendo, is compounded of
de and fendo, signifying to keep or ward
off. JUSTIFY, in French justifier, Lat-
in justifico, is compounded of justus and
facio, signifying to do justice, or to put
right. EXCULPATE, in Latin exculpatus,
participle of exculpo, compounded of ex
and culpa, signifies to get out of a fault.
EXCUSE, in French excuser, Latin exeu-
so, compounded of ez and causa, signifies
to get out of any cause or affair. PLEAD,
in French plaider, may either come from
placitum or placendum, or be contracted
from appellatum.

There is always some imperfection sup-
posed or real which gives rise to an apol-
ogy; with regard to persons it presup-
poses a consciousness of impropriety, if
not of guilt; we apologize for an error by
acknowledging ourselves guilty of it: a
defence presupposes a consciousness of
innocence more or less; we defend our-
selves against a charge by proving its
fallacy: a justification is founded on the
conviction not only of entire innocence,
but of strict propriety; we justify our
conduct against any imputation by prov-
ing that it was blameless; exewlpation
rests on the conviction of innocence with
regard to the fact; we exculpate ourselves
from all blame by proving that we took
no part in the transaction: excuse and
plea are not grounded on any idea of in-
nocence; they are rather appeals for fa-
vor resting on some collateral circum-
stance which serves to extenuate ; a plea
is frequeatly an idle or unfounded excuse,
a frivolous attempt to lessen displeasure ;
we excuse ourselves for a neglect by al-
leging indisposition; we plead for for-
giveness by solicitation and entreaty.

An apology mostly respects the con-
duct of individuals with regard to each
other as equals; it is a voluntary act,
springing out of a regard to decorum, or
the good opinion of others. To avoid
misunderstandings it is necessary to apol-
ogize for any omission that wears the ap-
pearance of neglect. A defence respects
matters of higher importance; the viola-
tion of laws or pubic morals; judicial
questions decided in a court, or matters
of opinion which are offered to the decis-
ion of the public: no one defends himself
but he whose conduct or opinions are

86

 

APOLOGIZE

called in question. A justification is ap.
plicable to all moral cases in common
life, whether of a serious nature or other-
wise: it is the act of individuals toward
each other according to their different
stations: no one can demand a justificas
tion from another without a sufficient au.
thority, and no one will attempt to justi.
fy himself to another whose authority he
does not acknowledge: men justify them-
selves either on principles of honor, ot
from the less creditable motive of con-
cealing their imperfections from the ob-
servation and censure of others. An ex-
culpation is the act of an inferior; it re-
spects the violations of duty toward the
superior; it is dictated by necessity, and
seldom the offspring of any higher mo-
tive than the desire to screen one’s self
from punishment: exculpation regards
offences only of commission ; excuse is
employed for those of omission as well
as commission: we excuse ourselves often-
er for what we have not done, than for
what we have done: it is the act of per-
sons in all stations, and arises from vari-
ous motives, dishonorable or otherwise:
a person may often have substantial rea-
sons to excuse himself from doing a thing,
or for not baving done it; an excuse may
likewise sometimes be the refuge of idle-
ness and selfishness. To plead is proper-
ly a judicial act, and extended in its sense
to the ordinary concerns of life; it is
mostly employed for the benefit of others,
rather than ourselves.

Exeuse and plea, which are mostly em-
ployed in an unfavorable sense, are to
apology, defence, and exculpation as the
Means to an end: an apology is lame
when, instead of an honest confession of
an unintentional error, an idle attempt
is made at justification: a defence is poor
when it does not contain sufficient to in-
validate the charge: a justification is nu-
gatory when it applies to conduct alto-
gether wrong: an excuse or a plea is
frivolous or idle, which turns upon some
falsehood, misrepresentation, or irrele
vant point.

But for this practice (detraction), however vile,
some have dared to apologize by contending
that the report by which they injured an absent
character was true. HAWKESWORTH,

Attacked by great injuries, the man of mild and
gentle spirit will feel what human nature feels,
APPAREL

fin will defend and resent as his duty allows

Buair,

Whatever private views and passions plead,
No cause can justify so black a deed,
THOMSON.

A good child will not seek to eweulpate her-
self af the expense of the most revered charac-
ters. RICHARDSON.

The strength of the passions will never be ac-
cepted as an excuse for complying with them.
SPECTATOR,

Poverty on this occasion pleads her cause very
Agtably, and represents to her old Jandlord that
should she be driven out of the country, all their
trades, arts, and sciences would be driven out with
her. ADDISON,

APPAREL, ATTIRE, ARRAY.

APPAREL, in French appareil, like the
word apparatus, comes from the Latin ap-
paratus or adparatus, signifying the thing
fitted or adapted for another. ATTIRE,
compounded of at or ad and tire, in
French ¢tirer, Latin traho, to draw, signi-
fies the thing drawn or put on. ARRAY
ig compounded of ar or ad and ray or
vow, signifying the state of being in a
tow, or being in order, /

These terms are all applicable to dress
or exterior decoration, Apparel is the
dress of every one; attire is the dress of
the great; array is the dress of particu-
lar persons on particular occasions ; it is
the first sh of every man to provide
himself with apparel suitable to his sta-
tion; but the desire of shining forth in
gaudy attire is the property of little
minds; on festivals and akebath occa-
sions it may be proper for those who are
to be conspicuous to set themselves out
with a comely wray, Apparel and attire
respect the quality and fashion of the
thing; but array has regard to the dis-
position of the things with their neatness
and decorum; apparel may be costly or
mean; attire may be gay or shabby; but
array will never be otherwise than neat
or comely,

It 1s mach, that this depraved custom of paint-
ing the face should so long escape the penal laws,
both of the church and state, which have been

very severe against luxury in apparel.
Bacon,

A robe of tissue, stiff with golden wire,

An upper vest, once Helen's rich attire,
Drvmen.

She seem'd a virgin of the Spartan blood,

With such array Harpalyce bestrode

Ber Thracian courser, DaypeEN.

87

 

APPARENT

APPARENT, VISIBLE, CLEAR, PLAIN,
OBVIOUS, EVIDENT, MANIFEST.

APPARENT, in Latin apparens, parti.
ciple of appareo, to appear, signifies the
quality of appearing. VISIBLE, in Latin
visibilis, from visus, participle of video,
to see, signifies capable of being seen,
CLEAR, in French clair, German, Swed.
ish, etc., klar, Latin elarus, Greek yay.
pog, comes from yAavoow, to shine,
PLAIN, in Latin planus, even, signifies
what is so smooth and unencumbered
that it can be seen. OBVIOUS, in Latin
obyius, compounded of 0} and via, signi-
fies the quality of lying in one’s way, or
before one’s eyes. EVIDENT, in French
évident, Latin evidens, from video, Greek
eOw, Hebrew ido, to know, signifies as
good gs certain or known. MANIFEST,
in French manifeste, Latin manifestus,
compounded of manus, the hand, and /es-
tus, participle of fendo, to fall in, signi-
fies the quality of being so near that it
can be laid hold of by the hand,

These words agree in expressing vari-
ous degrees in the capability of seeing;
but visible is the only one used purely in
a physical sense; apparent, clear, plain,
and obvious, are used physically and mor-
ally; evident and manifest solely in a
moral acceptation. That which is sim-
ply an object of sight is visible, that
which presents itself to our view in any
form, real or otherwise, is apparent: the
stars themselves are visible to ug; but
their size is apparent,

The perception intellective often corrects the
report of phantasy, as in the apparent bigness

of the sun, and the «epparent crookedness of the
staff in air and water. Hae.

The visible and present are for brutes:
A slender portion and a narrow bound. Youna,

Visible is applied to that which merely
admits of being seen; apparent and the
other terms denote not only what is to
be seen, but what is easily to be seen:
they are all applied as epithets to objects
of mental discernment ; what is apparent
strikes the view; what is clear is to be
seen in all its parts and in its proper col-
ors: it is opposed to that which is ob-
secure: what is plain is seen by a plain
understanding ; it requires no deep reflec-
tion nor severe study; it is opposed to
what is intricate: what is odvious pre
APPEARANCE

sents itself readily to the mind of every
one; it is seen at the first glance, and is
opposed to that which is abstruse: what
is evident is seen forcibly, and leaves no
hesitation on the mind; it is opposed to
that which is dubious: manifest is a
greater degree of the evident; it strikes
on the understanding and forces convic-
tion ; it is opposed to that which is dark.
A thing is apparent upon the face of it:
a case is clear; it is decided on immedi-
ately: a truth is plain ; it is involved in
no perplexity; it is not multifarious in
its bearings: a falsehood is plain ; it ad-
mits of no question: a reason is obvious ;
it flows out of the nature of the case: a
proof is evident ; it requires no discus-
sion, there is nothing in it that clashes or
contradicts ; the guilt or innocence of a
person is evident when everything serves
to strengthen the conclusion: a contra-
diction or absurdity is manifest which is
felt by all as soon as it is perceived.

The business men are chiefly conversant in does
not only give acertain cast or turn to their minds,

but is very apparent in their outward behavior.
BUDGELL.

It is plain that our skill in literature is owing
to the knowledge of Greek and Latin, which that
they are still preserved among us can be ascribed
only to a religious regard. BERKELEY.

We pretend to give a clear account how thun-
der and lightning are produced. ‘TEMPLE.

It is obviows to remark that we follow nothing
heartily unless carried to it by inclination.
GROVE.

It is evident that fame, considered merely as
the immortality of a name, is not less likely to be
the reward of bad actions than of good.

JOHNSON,

Among the many inconsistencies which folly
produces in the human mind, there has often
been observed a manifest and striking contrari-
ety between the life of an author and his writ-
ings. JOHNSON,

APPEARANCE, AIR, ASPECT.

APPEARANCE signifies the thing that
appears or the manner of appearing.
AIR, v. Air, manner. ASPECT, in Latin
aspectus, from aspicio, to look upon, sig-
nifies the thing that is looked upon or
seen. ;

Appearance is the generic, the rest are
specific terms. The whole external form,
figure, or colors, whatever is visible to the
eye, is its appearance: air is a particular
appearance of any object as far as it is
indicative of its quality or condition; an

88

 

APPEASE

air of wretchedness or poverty: aspect is
the partial appearance of a body as it
presents one of its sides to view; a
gloomy or cheerful aspect. It is not safe
to judge of either persons or things alto-
gether by appearances: the appearance
and reality are often at variance: the ap-
pearance of the sun is that of a moving
body, but astronomers assert that it has
no motion round the earth: there are
particular towns, habitations, or rooms
which have always an air of comfort, or
the contrary: this is a sort of appearance
the most to be relied on: politicians of a
certain stamp are always busy in judging
for the future from the aspect of affairs ;
but their predictions, like those of as-
trologers who judge from the aspect of
the heavens, frequently turn out to the
discredit of the prophet.

The hero answers with the respect due to the
beautiful appearance she made. STEELE.

Some who had the most assuming air went
directly of themselves to error without expect-
ing a conductor. "PARNELL.

Her motions were steady and composed, and
her aspect serious but cheerful; her name was
Patience. ADDISON.

APPEASE, CALM, PACIFY, QUIET,
STILL.

APPEASE, v. To allay. CALM, in
French calmer, from almus, bright, signi-
fies to make bright. PACIFY, in Latin
pacifico, compounded of pax and facio,
signifies to make peace or peaceable.
QUIET, in French quiet, Latin quietus,
from quies, rest, signifies to put to rest.
STILL signifies to make still.

To appease is to remove great agita-
tion ; to calm is to bring into a tranquil
state. The wind is appeased; the sea is
calmed. With regard to persons, it is
necessary to appease those who are in
transports of passion, and to calm those
who are in trouble, anxiety, or apprehen-
sion. Appease respects matters of force
or violence, calm those of inquietude and
distress: one is appeased by a submissive
behavior, and calmed by the removal of
danger. Pacify corresponds to appease,
and quiet to calm: in sense they are the
same, but in application they differ; ap-
pease and calm are used only in reference
to objects of importance ; pacify and quiet
to those of a more familiar nature: the
APPLAUSE

anew y humors of a child are pacified, or
its groundless fears are a een a is
a loftier expression than any of the for-
mer terms; serving mostly for the grave
or poetic style: it is an onomatopceia for
restraining or putting to silence that which
is noisy and boisterous,
A lofty city by my hand is rais’d,
Pygmalion punish'd, and my lord appeased.
Dryden.

All powerful harmony, that can assuage

And calm the sorrows of the frenzied wretch.
Marsu.

My breath can s¢z// the winds,

Uncloud the sun, charm down the swelling sea,

And stop the floods of heaven. BEAUMONT.

APPLAUSE, ACCLAMATION.

APPLAUSE, from the Latin applaudo,
signifies literally to clap or stamp the feet
to athing, ACCLAMATION, from acela-
mo, signifies a crying out to a thing.

These terms express a public demon-
stration; the former by means of a noise
with the hands or feet; the latter by
means of shouts and cries: the former
being employed as a testimony of appro-
bation; the latter as a sanction, or an in-
dication of respect. An actor looks for
applause ; a speaker looks for acclama-
tion, What a man does calls forth ap-
plause, but the person himself is mostly
received with acclamations. At the hust-
ings popular speeches meet with applause,
and favorite members are greeted with
loud acclamations.

Amidst the loud applauses of the shore,

Gyas outstripp’d the rest and sprung before.
DRYDEN.

When this illustrious person (the Duke of
Marlbro’) touched on the shore, he was received
by the acclumatione of the people. STEELE,

TO APPOINT, ORDER, PRESCRIBE, OR-
DAIN.

APPOINT, v. Zo allot. ORDER, in
French ordre, Latin ordino, to arrange,
dispose, ordo, order, Greek opyoc, a row
of trees, which is the symbol of order,
PRESCRIBE, in Latin prescribo, com-
pounded of pre, before, and scribo, to
write, signifies to draw a line for a per-
son. ORDAIN is a variation of order.

To appoint is either the act of an equal
or superior: we appoint a meeting with
any one at a given time and place; a
king appoints his ministers. To order is
the act of one invested with a partial au-

89

 

APPOINT

thority: a customer orders a commodity
from his tradesman; a master gives hig
orders to his servant. To prescribe is the
act of one who is superior by virtue of
his knowledge: a physician prescribes ta
his patient. To ordain is an act emana.
ting from the highest authority: kings
and councils ordain ; but their ordinances
must be conformable to what is ordained
by the Divine Being. Appointments are
made for the convenience of individuals
or communities ; but they may be altered
or annulled at the pleasure of the con-
tracting parties. Orders are dictated by
the superior only, but they presuppose a
discretionary obligation on the part of
the individual to whom they are given.
Prescriptions are binding on none but
such as voluntarily admit their authority ;
but ordinances leave no choice to those
on whom they are imposed to accept or
reject them: the ordinances of man are
not less binding than those of God, so
long as they do not expressly contradict
the divine law.

Appointments are kept, orders execut-
ed or obeyed, prescriptions followed, or-
dinances submitted to. It is a point of
politeness or honor, if not of direct mu>-
al obligation, to keep the appointments
which we have made. Interest will leau
men to execute the orders which they re-
ceive in the course of business: duty
obliges them to obey the orders of their
superiors. It is a nice matter to prescribe
to another without hurting his pride ; this
principle leads men often to regard the
counsels of their best friends as prescrip-
tions: with children it is an unquestion-
able duty to follow the prescriptions of
those whose age, station, or experience
authorize them to prescribe. God has or-
dained all things for our good; it rests
with ourselves to submit to his ordi.
nances and be happy.

Majestic months

Set out with him to their appointed race.
DRYDEN.

The whole course of things is so ordered that
we neither by an irregular and precipitate edu-
cation become men too soon, nor by a fond and
trifling indulgence be suffered to continue chil-
dren forever. BLair.

Sir Francis Bacon, in his Essay upon Health,
has not thought it improper to prescribe to his
reader a poem or a prospect, where he particu-
larly dissuades him from knotty and subtle dis-
quisitions, ADDISON
APPRAISE

It was perhaps ordained by Providence to
hinder vs from tyrannizing over one another,
that no individual should be of such importance
as to cause by his retirement or death any chasm
in the world, JOHNSON.

TO APPRAISE, OR APPRECIATE, ESTI-
MATE, ESTEEM.

APPRAISE, APPRECIATE, from ap-
precio and appreciatus, participle of ap-
precio, compounded of ap or ad and pre-
‘ium, a price, signifies to set a price or
value on # thing. ESTIMATE comes
from estimatus, participle of estimo, to
value, To ESTEEM is a variation of es-
timate.

Appraise’ and appreciate are used in
precisely the same sense, for setting a
value on anything according to relative
circumstances; but the one is used in
the proper, aud the other in the figura-
tive sense: a sworn appraiser appraises
goods according to the condition of the
articles, and their salable property; the
characters of men are appreciated by oth-
ers when their good and bad qualities are
justly put in a balance.

The things are not sold, they are only appraised,
BLACKSTONE.

To the finishing of his course, let every one di-
rect his eye: and let him now appreciate life
according to the value it will be found to have
when summed up at the close. Buair,

To estimate a thing is to get the sum
of its value by calculation ; to esteem any-
thing is to judge its actual and intrinsic
value, Hstimate is used either in a prop-
er or a figurative acceptation ; esteem only
in a moral sense: the expense of an un-
dertaking, losses by fire, gains by trade,
are estimated at a certain sum ; the esti-
mate may be too high or too low- the
moral worth of men is often estimated
above or below the reality, according to
the particular bias of the estemator ; but
there are individuals of such an unques-
tionable worth that they need only to be
known in order to be esteemed,

The extent of the trade of the Greeks, how
iighly soever it may have been estimated in an-
cient times, was in proportion to the low condi-
tion of their marine. ROBERTSON.

If a lawyer were to be esteemed only as he
uses his parts in contending for justice, and were
immediately despicable when he appeared in a
eause which he could not but know was an un-
just one, how honorable would his character be!

STEELE,

90

 

APPREHEND

TO APPREHEND, CONCEIVE, SUPPOSE,
IMAGINE.

To APPREHEND, from the Latin ad
and prehendo, signifies to iake into the
mind, CONCEIVE, from the Latin con
and capio, to take together, that is, to
put together in the mind. SUPPOSE,
from the Latin suppono, to put one thing
in the place of another. IMAGINE, from
imago, to have an image or figure of any-
thing in the mind.

To apprehend is simply to take an idea
into the mind; thus we may apprehend
any object that we hear or see: to cow
ceive is to form an idea in the mind, as to
conceive the idea of doing anything, to
conceive a design.

Brutes and men have their sensoriola, or little
sensoriums, by which they apprehend the pres-

ence, and perceive the actions, of a few objects
that lie contiguous to them, ADDISON.

He first conceives, then perfects his design,
Asa mere instrument in hands divine. CowPeEnr.,

Apprehending is the first effort of the
thinking faculty: conceiveng is the act of
a more matured understanding; the for
mer belongs to children as well as grown
persons, the latter more properly to grown
persons. -Apprehending is performed by
the help of the senses; we may be quick
or dull of apprehension. Conceiving i,”
performed by reflection and combination;
we may conceive properly or improperly.
Dark night, that from the eye his function takes,

The ear more quick of apprehension makes.
SHAKSPEARE,

A state of innocence and happiness is so remote
from all we have ever seen, that although we can
easily conceive it as possible, yet our specula-
tions upon it must be general and confused.

JOHNSON,

That of which we can have no sensible
impression is not to be apprehended, that
which is above the reach of our thought
is not to be conceived.

We must be content to know that the Spirit
of God is present with us, by the effects which
he produceth in us, Our outward senses are too
gross to «pprehend him. ADDISON.

It is not in the power of imagination to con-
ceive the fearful effects of Omnipotence incensed,
ADDISON

To apprehend and to conceive are ap-
plied only to reality, to suppose and im.
agine are applied to things which may
exist only in the imagination; but the
APPREHEND

former being drawn from that which is
real may be probable or improbable ac-
cording to circumatances ; the latter be-
ing the peculiar act of the imagination,
more commonly exists in the imagination
only,

Tt can scarce be swpposed that the mind is

more vigorous when we sleep than when we
wake, HAWKESWORTH,

It is a mistake to imagine that creeds were at
first intended to teach in full and explicit terms
all that should be believed by Christians.

WATERLAND.

These terms are all employed to de-
note one’s opinion or belief in regard to
ordinary matters with a like distinction.
Apprehend expresses the weakest kind of
belief, the having the least idea of the
presence of a thing.

Nothing is a misery
Unless our weakness upprehend it so.
SHAKSPEARE,

A man is said to conceive that on which
he forms a direct opinion.

This great fundamental] truth, unestablished or
unawakened in the minds of men, is, I conceive,

the real source and support of all our infidelity.
Youne.

What one es may admit of a
doubt, it is frequently only conjectural.

It is there swpposed that all our infidels, what-
ever scheme, for argument's sake and to keep
themselves in countenance, they patronize, are
betrayed into their deplorable error by some doubt
ef their immortality at the bottom, Youna,

What one imagines may be altogether
fmprobable or impossible, and that which
cannot be imagined may be too improba-
ble to admit of being believed.

‘The Earl of Rivers did not {magtne there could
exist, in 4 human form, a mother that would ruin

her own son without enriching herself.
JOHNSON.

TO APPREHEND, FEAR, DREAD.

To APPREHEND (v. To apprehend, con-
ceive) signifies to have an idea of danger
in one’s mind, without necessarily im-
plying any sentiment of fear, FEAR,
in Saxon jilrt, Latin pavor, and Greek
gptcow, to shudder, expresses the senti-
ment in a greater or less degree. DREAD,
in Latin territo, and Greek rapacow, to
trouble, expresses the highest degree of
fear.

What ia possible may be apprehended ;

91

 

APPROACH

we may apprehend a change in the weath
er, or that an accident will take place
by the way, What is probable may be
feared: we may fear the consequences
of a person’s resentment. Not only the
evil which is nigh, but that which is ex-
ceeding great, produces dread,

Our natural sense of right and wrong producea

an apprehension of merited punishment when
we have committed a crime. Briain

That which is feared may sometimes be avoid.
ed; but that which is regretted to-day may be
regretted again to-morrow. JOHNSOD,

All men think all men mortal but themselves,

Themselves, when some alarming shock of fate

Strikes through their wounded hearts the sudden
dread, Youna,

Apprehend is said only of things, Fear
and dread are also applied to persons with
the like distinction: fear is a salutary
sentiment; it is the sentiment of a child
toward a parent or instructor: dread, as
toward a fellow-creature, is produced by
harshness and oppression, but in regard to
our Maker is produced by the conscious-
ness of guilt.

They are universally feared and respected.
BRYDONE.

Intomb’d my fear of death! and every fear,
The dread of every evil, but thy frown. =
ouNG,

APPROACH, ACCESS, ADMITTANCE,

APPROACH, compounded of ap or ad
and proach, in French proche, near, Latin
proximus, nearest, signifies near to, that
is, coming near to. ACCESS, in Latin
accessus, trom ac or ad and cedo, to go, is,
properly, going to. ADMITTANCE, v,
Admittance,

Approach signifies the coming near or
toward an object, and consequently is an
unfinished act, but access and admittance
are finished acts; access is the coming to,
that is, as close to an object as is need-
ful; and admittance is the coming into
any place, or into the presence or society
of any person. Approach expresses sim-
ply the act of drawing near, but access
and admittance comprehend, in their sig-
nification, the liberty and power of com-
ing to or into; an approach may be quick
or slow, an access easy or difficult, an ad-
mittance free or exclusive.

His service in the eighty-eighth is notoriously
known when, at. the first news of the Spaniards
APPROACH

e@pproach, he towed at a cable with his own
hands to draw out the harbor-bound ships into
the sea. FULLER.

When we are wrong’d, and would unfold our
iefs,
We are denied access unto his person.
SHAKSPEARE.

As my pleasures are almost wholly confined to
those of the sight, I take it for a peculiar happi-
ness that I have always had an easy and familiar
admittance to the fair sex. TATLER.

Approach may sometimes be taken for
a road or way of approach, which brings
it nearer in sense to the other terms, as
the approaches to a bridge or a town,

The approach to Messina is the finest that can
be imagined,

Access is used only in its proper sense
for the act of persons; approach and ad-
mittance are employed figuratively, as the
approach of winter, age, etc., or the ap-
proach to immorality, in the sense of
coming near to it in similitude, the admit-
tance of thoughts into the mind,

There is no approach to an invasion of the
divine attributes in the invocation of saints, but
I think it is will-worship and presumption.

JOHNSON,

In the difficulties of business and great affairs,
such an unintermitted and unshaken persever-
ance, as if he never tasted what it was to indulge
in his own ease, or the pleasures of conversation ;
and yet in the entertainments of conversation
such an open-taking agreeableness, as if no
thoughts of business could ever find admittance.

PREAMBLE TO LORD CaDOGAN’s
PavENT oF PEERAGE,

TO APPROACH, APPROXIMATE.

APPROACH, v. Approach. APPROX-
IMATE, compounded of ap and prozimus,
to come nearest or next, signifies either
to draw near or bring near, To approach
is intransitive only; a person approaches
an object. To approximate is both tran-
sitive and intransitive ; a person approz-
tmates two objects to each other,

Lambs push at those that approach them with
their horns before the first budding of a horn ap-

bears, ADDISON.
Shakspeare approwimates the remote and far.
JOHNSON.

To approach denotes simply the moving
of an object toward another, but to ap-
proximate denotes the gradual moving
of two objects toward each other: that
which approaches may come into imme-
diate conjunction; but bodies may ap-

92

 

APPROPRIATE

proximate for some time before they
form a junction, or may never form a
junction. An equivocation approaches ta
alie. Minds approximate by long inter
course,

Comets, in their approaches toward the earth,

are imagined to cause diseases, famines, and oth-
er such like judgments of God. DegHam

The approzimutions and recesses of some of
the little stars I speak of, suit not with the ob-
servations of some very ancient astronomers.

DERHAM,

TO APPROPRIATE, USURP, ARROGATE,
ASSUME, ASCRIBE.

APPROPRIATE, in French approprier,
compounded of ap or ad and propriatus,
participle of proprio, an old verb, and pro
prius, proper or own, signifies to make
one’s own, USURP, in French usurper,
Latin wsurpo, from wsus, use, is a fre.
quentative of wtor, signifying to make
use of as if it were one’s own. ARRO.
GATE, in Latin arrogatus, participle of
arrogo, signities to ask or claim for one’s
self. ASSUME, in French asswmer, Latin
assumo, compounded of as or ad and sumo,
to take, signifies to take to one’s self.
ASCRIBE, in Latin ascribo, compounded
of as or ad and scribo, to write, signifies
here to write down to one’s own ac.
count.

The idea of taking something to one’s
self by an act of one’s own is common te
allthese terms. To appropriate is to take
to one’s self with or without right; to
usurp is to take to one’s self by violence
or in violation of right. -Appropriating
is applied in its proper sense to goods in
possession ; wserping is properly applied
to power, titles, rights. Individuals ap.
propriate whatever comes to their hands
which they use as their own; they usurp
power when they exercise the functions
of government without a legitimate sanc-
tion, .

Natural reason suggested that he who could
first declare his intention of appropriating
anything to his own use, and actually took it

into possession, should thereby gain the absolute
property of it. BLACKSTONE.

The usurpation which, in order to subvert
ancient institutions, has destroyed ancient prin-
ciples, will hold power by arts similar to those
by which it has acquired it. BURKE.

These words may be applied in the
same sense to moral or spiritual objects.
APPROPRIATE

To themselves appropriating
the spirit of God, promis’d alike and giv’n
To all believers, MILTON.

If any passion has so much usurped our un-
derstanding as not to suffer us to enjoy advan-
tages with the moderation prescribed by reason,
it is not too late to apply this remedy: when
we find ourselves sinking under sorrow, we may
then usefully revolve the uncertainty of our con-
dition, and the folly of lamenting that from which,
ifit had stayed a little longer, we should ourselves
have been taken away, JOHNSON.

Arrogate, assume, and ascribe, denote
she taking to one’s self, but do not, like
appropriate and usurp, imply taking from
another, Arrogate is a more violent ac-
tion than assume, and assume than ascribe.
Arrogate and assume are employed either
in the proper or figurative sense, ascribe
only in the figurative sense. We arro-
gate distinctions, honors, and titles; we
assume names, rights, and privileges. In
the moral sense we arrogate pre-eminence,
assume importance, ascribe merit. To ar-
rogate is a species of moral usurpation ;
it is always accompanied with haughti-
ness and contempt for others; that is
arrogated to one’s self to which one has
not the smallest title: an arrogant tem-
per is one of the most odious features in
the human character; it is a compound
of folly and insolence. To assume is a
species of moral appropriation; its ob-
jects are of a less serious nature than
those of arrogating, and it does less vio-
lence to moral propriety: we may assume
in trifles, we arrogate only in important
matters. To ascribe is oftener an act of
vanity than of injustice: many men may
be entitled to the merit which they as-
cribe to themselves; but by this very act
they lessen the merit of their best actions.

It very seldom happens that a man is slow
enough in assuming the character of a husband,

or a woman quick enough in condescending to
that of a wife. STEELE.

After having thus aserébed due honor to birth
and parentage, I must, however, take notice of
those who arrogate to themselves more honors
than are due to them on this account. ADDISON.

Sometimes we ascribe to ourselves the merit
yf good qualities, which, if justly considered,
thonld cover us with shame. Craic.

Arrogating as an action, or arrogance
as a disposition, is always taken in a bad
sense: the former is always dictated by
the most preposterous pride; the latter
is associated with every unworthy quality.
Assumption as an action varies in its

?

93

 

ARGUE

character according to circumstances; it
may be either good, bad, or indifferent:
it is justifiable in certain exigencies to
assume a command where there is no one
else able to direct; it is often a matter
of indifference what name a person as.
sumes who does so only in conformity te
the will of another; but it is always bad
to assume a name as a mask to impose
upon others. As a disposition asswnp-
tion is always bad, but still not to the
same degree as arrogance. An arrogant
man renders himself intolerable to soci-
ety: an assuming man makes himself of-
fensive: arrogance is the characteristic
of men; assumption is peculiar to youths:
an arrogant man can be humbled only
by silent contempt; an assuming youth
must be checked by the voice of author-
ity.

Humility is expressed by the stooping and

bending of the head, arrogance when it is lifted
up, Or as we say tossed up. DryDEN,

This makes him over-forward in business, as-
suming in conversation, and peremptory in an-
swers, Courier.

ARCHITECT, BUILDER.

ARCHITECT, from architecture, in
Latin architectus, from architectura, Greek
apxirexrovixn, compounded of apyoc, the
chief, and reyvy, art or contrivance, sig-
nifies the chief of contrivers. BUILDER,
from the verb to duild, denotes the per-
son concerned in buildings, who causes
the structure of houses, either by his
money or his personal service.

An architect is an artist, employed only
to form the plans for large buildings; a
builder is a simple tradesman, or even
workman, who builds common dwelling-
houses, °

Rome will bear witness that the English artists
are as superior in talents as they are in numbers
to thosg of all nations besides. I reserve the

mention of her architects as a separate class.
, CUMBERLAND.

With his ready money, the bwilder, mason,
and carpenter are enabled to make their market
of gentlemen in his neighborhood who inconsid-
erately employ them. STEELR.

TO ARGUE, DISPUTB, DEBATE.

ARGUE, in Latin arguo, from the
Greek apyog, clear, manifest, signifies to
make clear, that is, by adducing reasons
or proofs. DISPUTE, in French dispw
ARGUE

ter, Latin disputo, compounded of dis and
puto, signifies to think differently; in an
extended sense, to assert a different opin-
lon. DEBATE, in French débattre, com-
ounded of the intensive syllable de and
attire, to beat or fight, signifies to con-
tend for and against.

To argue is to defend one’s self; to
dispute, to oppose another; to debate, to
lispute in a formal manner. To argue
ma subject is to explain the reasons or
proofs in support of an assertion; to ar-
gue with a »erson is to defend a position
against him: to dispute a thing is to ad-
vance objections against a position; to
dispute with a person is to start objections
against his positions, to attempt to refute
them: a debate is a disputation held by
many. To argue does not necessarily
suppose a conviction on the part of the
arguer that what he defends is true, nor
a real difference of opinion in his oppo-
nent; for some men have such an itch-
ing propensity for an argument, that they
will attempt to prove what nobody denies:
to dispute always supposes an opposition
to some person, but not a sincere oppo-
sition to the thing; for we may dispute
that which we do not deny, for the sake
of holding a dispute with one who is of
different sentiments: to debate presup-
poses a multitude of clashing or oppos-
ing opinions. Men of many words argue
for the sake of talking: men of ready
tongues dispute for the sake of victory:
In parliament men often debate for the
sake of opposing the ruling party, or
from any other motive than the love of
truth,

Of good and evil much they argued then.
MILTon,
Thus Rodmond, train’d by this uhhallow’d crew,
The sacred social passions never knew:
Unskill’d to argue, in dispute yet loud,
Bold without caution, without honors proud.
FALCONER.

The murmur ceased: then from his lofty throne

The king invok'd the gods, and thus begun:

I wish, ye Latins, what ye now debate

Had been resolv'd before it was too late.
DryveEn.

TO ARGUE, EVINCE, PROVE.

ARGUE, v. To argue, dispute. HVINCE,
in Latin evinco, compounded of vineo, to
prove, or make out, and e, forth, signifies
to bring to light, to make to appear clear.

94

 

ARGUMENT

PROVE, in French prower, in Latin pro
bo, from probus, good, signifies to maka
good, or make to appear good. .

These terms in general convey the idea
of evddence, but with gradations: argue
denotes the smallest, and prove the high.
est degree, To argue is to serve as an
indication amounting to probability; to
evince denotes an indication so clear as
to remove doubt; to prove marks an ev-
dence s0 positive as to produce conviction,
It argues a want of candor in any man to
conceal circumstances in his statement
which are anywise calculated to affect
the subject in question: the tenor of a
person's conversation may evince the re-
finement of his mind and the purity of
his taste: when we see men sacrificing
their peace of mind and even their integ.
rity of character to ambition, it proves to
us how important it is even in early life
to check this natural and in some meas-
ure laudable, but still insinuating and
dangerous passion,

It is not the being singular, but being singular
for something, that argues either extraordinary
endowments of nature or benevolent intentions

to mankind, which draws the admiration and es-
teem of the world. BERKELEY.

The nature of the soul itself, and particularly
its immateriality, has, I think, been evinced al-
most to a demonstration. ADDISON.

What object, what event the moon beneath,
But argues or endears an after-scene ?
To reason proves, or weds it to desire? Youna,

ARGUMENT, REASON, PROOF,

ARGUMENT, from argue (v. Tb ar.
gwe), signifies either the thing that argues,
or that which is brought forward in argu-
ing. REASON, in French raison, Latin
ratio, from ratus, participle of reor, to
think, signifies the thing thought or be-
lieved in support of some other thing.
PROOF, from to prove (v. To argue), sig
nifies the thing that proves.

An argument serves for defence; a
reason for justification ; a proof for con-
viction. -Argwments are adduced in sup-
port of an hypothesis or proposition ;
reasons are assigned in matters of belief
and practice; proofs are collected to as.
certain a fact.

_ When the arguments press equally on both
sides in matters that are indifferent to us, the
safest method is to give up ourselves to neither.

ADDISON
ARISE

The reasons with his friend's experience join’d,
Encourag’d much, but more disturb’d his mind.
Dryden,

One soul tn both, whereof good proof

This day affords. MILTON.

Arguments are either strong or weak ;
reasons solid or futile; proofs clear and
positive, or vague and indefinite. We
confute an argument, overpower a reason,
and invalidate a proof. Whoever wishes
to defend Christianity will be in no want
of arguments: the believer need never
be at a loss to give a reason for the hope
that is in him; but throughout the whole
of Divine Revelation there is no circum-
stance that is substantiated with such ir-
refragable proofs as the resurrection of
our Saviour.

This, before revelation had enlightened the

world, was the very best argument for a future
state. ATTERBURY,

Virtue and vice are not arbitrary things, but
there is a natural and eternal reason for that
goodness and virtue, and against vice and wick-
edness, TILLOTSON.

Are there (still more amazing !) who resist

The rising thought, who smother in its birth
The glorious truth, who struggle to be brutes ?
Who fight the proofs of immortality? Youna.

TO ARISE, OR RISH, MOUNT, ASCEND,
CLIMB, SCALE.

ARISE, or RISE, in Saxon arisan,
Gothic reisen, etc., to travel, signifying
to move in any direction, is here taken
for an upward motion. ASCEND, in
Latin ascendo, compounded of ad and
scando, signifies to climb up toward a
point. CLIMB, in German k&limmen,
which is probably connected with Alam-
mar, a hook, signifies to rise by a hook.
SCALE, in French escalader, Italian sca-
lare, Latin scala,a ladder, signifies to rise
by a ladder.

The idea of going upward is common
to all these terms; arise is used only in
the sense of simply getting up, but rise
is employed to express a continued mo-
tion upward: a person arises from his
seat or his bed; a bird rises in the air;
the silver of the barometer rises: the
three first of these terms convey a gra-
dation in their sense; to arise or rise de-
notes a motion to a less elevated height
than to mount, and to mount that which
is less elevated than ascend: a person
rises from his seat, mounts a hill, and as-

95

 

ARISE

cends a mountain. Arise and rise are
intransitive only; the rest are likewise
transitive: we rise from a point, we
mount and ascend to a point, or we mount
and ascend something: an air -balloon
rises when it first leaves the ground; it
mounts higher and higher until it is out
of sight; but if it ascends too high, it en-
dangers the life of the aérial adventurer.
Climb and scale express a species of ris-
ing: to climb is to rise step by step, by
clinging to a certain body; to scale is to
rise by an escalade, or species of ladder,
employed in mounting the walls of for-
tified towns: trees and mountains are
climbed ; walls are scaled.

Th’ inspected entrails could no fates foretell,
Nor, laid on altars, did pure flames arise.
DRYDEN

To contradict them, see all nature rise /
What object, what event the moon beneath,
But argues or endears an atter-scene ? Youne

At length the fatal fabric mownts the walls,
Big with destruction. DRYDEN,

We view a rising land like distant clouds ;

The mountain-tops confirm the pleasing sight,

And curling smoke ascending from their height.
DRYDEN.

While you (alas! that I should find it so),

To shun my sight, your native soil forego,

And climb the frozen Alps, and tread the eternal
snow. DRYDEN.

But brave Messapus, Neptune’s warlike son,

Broke down the palisades, the trenches won,

And loud for ladders calls, to seale the town.
DRYDEN.

TO ARISE, OR RISE, PROCEED, ISSUE,
SPRING, FLOW, EMANATE.

To ARISE, v. Zo arise. PROCEED, in
Latin procedo, that is, pro and cedo, to go,
signifies to go forth. ISSUE, in French
issue, comes from the Latin isse or ivisse,
infinitive of eo, to go, and the Hebrew
itza, to go out. SPRING, in German
springen, comes from rinnen, to run like
water, and is connected with the Greek
Bpvey, to pour out. FLOW, in Saxon
fleowan, low German flogan, high German
fliessen, Latin fluo, ete., all connected
with the Greek BAvw or BAvfw, which is
an onomatopeia expressing the murmur
of waters. EMANATE, in Latin ema-
natus, participle of emano, compounded
of mano, to flow, from the Hebrew mim
and Chaldee min, waters, expressing the
motion of waters.

The idea of one object coming out of
ARISE

another is expressed by all these terms,
but’ they differ in the circumstances of
the action. What comes up out of a body
and rises into existence is said to arise,
as the mist which arises out of the sea:
what comes forth as an effect, or comes
forth in » particular manner, is said to
proceed; thus the light proceeds from a
certain quarter of the heavens, or from a
certain part of a house: what comes out
from a small aperture is said to issue ;
thus perspiration isswes through the pores
of the skin; water issues sometimes from
the sides of rocks: what comes out in a
sudden or quick manner, or comes from
some remote source, is said to spring ;
thus blood springs from an artery which
is pricked; water springs up out of the
earth: what comes out in quantities or in
a stream is said to flow ; thus blood flows
from «a wound: to emanate is a species
of flowing by a natural operation, when
bodies send forth, or seem to send forth,
particles of their own composition from
themselves ; thus light emanates from the
sun.

From roots hard hazels, and from scions rise

Tall ash, and taller oak that mates the skies.
DRYDEN.
Teach me the various labors of the moon,
And whence proceed the eclipses of the sun.
DRYDEN.
As when some huntsman with a flying spear
From the blind thicket wounds a stately deer,
Down his cleft side while fresh the blood distils,
He bounds aloft and scuds from hills to hills,
Till, life’s warm vapor isswing through the
wound,
Wild mountain wolves the fainting beast sur-
round, Pope.
Great flocds have flown
From simple sources. SHAKSPEARE.
So from the root
Springs lighter the green stalk, from thence the
leaves. Mixon.

The sun is the eye of the world, and he is in-
different to the Negro or the cold Russian; but
the flexures of the heaven and the earth, the
convenience of abode, and the approaches to the
North or south, respectively change the emana-
tions of his beams. JEREMY TAYLOR.

This distinction in the signification of
thesé terms is kept up in their moral ac-
ceptation, where the idea of one thing
originating from another is common to
them all; but in this case arise is a gen-
eral term, which simply implies the com-
ing into existence; proceed conveys also
the idea of a progressive movement into

96

 

ARMS

existence. Every object, therefore, may
be said to arise out of whatever produces
it; but it proceeds from it only when it is
gradually produced : evils are continually
arising in human society for which there
is no specific remedy: in complicated dis-
orders it is not always possible to say
precisely from what the complaint of the
patient proceeds. Issue is seldom used
but in application to sensible objects;
yet we may say, in conformity to the orig-
inal meaning, that words issue from the
mouth: the idea of the distant source or
origin is kept up in the moral application
of the term spring, when we say that ac-
tions spring from a generous or corrupt
principle: the idea of a quantity and a
stream is preserved in the moral use of
the terms flow and emanate ; but the for.
mer may be said of that which is not in-
herent in the body; the latter respects
that only which forms a component part
of the body: God is the spring whence
all our blessings flow ; all authority em-
anates from God, who is the supreme
source of all things: theologians, when
speaking of God, say that the Son em-
anates from the Father, and the Holy
Ghost from the Father and the Son,
and that grace flows upon us incessantly
from the inexhaustible treasures of Di-
vine mercy.

The greatest misfortunes men fall into arise
from themselves. STEELE,
But whence proceed these hopes, or whence this

rea
If nothing really can affect the dead? JEnyNs.

As light and heat flow from the sun as their
centre, so bliss and joy jZow from the Deity.

BLAIR

Providence is the great sanctuary to the afflict-

ed who maintain their integrity ; and often there

has issued from this sanctuary the most season-

able relief. Bian

All from utility this law approve,
As every private bliss must spring from socia
love. JENYNS,

As in the next world so in this, the only solid
blessings are owing to the goodness of the mind,
not the extent of the capacity; friendship here i-
an emanation from the same source as beatitud:
there. Pore.

ARMS, WEAPONS.

ARMS, from the Latin arma, is now
properly used for instruments of offence,
and never otherwise except by a poetic
license of arms for armor; but weapon
ARMY

from the German waffen, may be used
sither for an instrument of offence or
defence. We say fire-arms, but not fire-
weapons ; and weapons offensive or de-
fensive, not arms offensive or defensive.
Arms likewise, agreeably to its origin, is
employed for that only which is purpose-
ly made to be an instrument of offence;
weapon, according to its extended and in-
definite application, is employed for what-
ever may be accidentally used for this
purpose: guns and swords are always
arms ,; stones, brick-bats, and pitchforks,
and also the tongue or words, may be oc-
casionally weapons,

Louder, and yet more loud, I hear th’ alarms,

Of human cries, distinct and clashing arms.
DrypDeEn.

The cry of Talbot serves me for a sword,

For I have loaded me with many spoils,

Using no other weapon than his name.
SHAKSPEARE.

ARMY, HOST.

An ARMY is an organized body of
armed men; a HOST, from hostis, an en-
emy, is properly a body of Aostile men.
An army is a limited body; ‘a host may
be unlimited, and is therefore generally
considered a very large body.

No more applause would on ambition wait,

And, laying waste the world, be counted great ;

But one good-natured act more praises gain

Than armies overthrown and thousands slain.
JENYNS.

He it was whose guile,
Stirr’d up with envy and revenge, deceiv’d
The mother of mankind, what time his pride
Had cast him out ot heav’n, with all his host
Of rebel angels. Mitton.

The word army applies only to that
which has been formed by the rules of
art for purposes of war: host has been
extended in its application not only to
bodies, whether of men or angels, that
were assembled for purposes of offence,
but also in the figurative sense to what-
ever rises up to assail.

Yet true it is, survey we life around,

Whole hosts of ills on every side are found.
JENYNS,

ARROGANCE, PRESUMPTION.

ARROGANCE, in French arrogance,
Latin arrogantia, signifies the disposition
to arrogate (v. To appropriate). PRE-
SUMPTION, from presume, Latin preesu-

4

97

 

ART

mo, compounded of pre, before, and sume,
to take or put, signifies the disposition ta
put one’s self forward.

Arrogance is the act of the great;
presumption that of the little: the ar-
rogant man takes upon himself to be
above others; the presumptuous man
strives to be on a level with those who
are above him. Arrogance is commonly
coupled with haughtiness; presumption
with meanness: men arrogantly demand
as 4 right the homage which has per-
haps before been voluntarily granted ;
the creature presumptuously arraigns the
conduct of the Creator, and murmurs
against the dispensations of His provi-
dence.

I must confess I was very much surprised to
see so great a body of editors, critics, commenta-

tors, and grammarians meet with so very ill a
reception.

They had formed themselves into a body, and,
with a great deal of arrogance, demanded the
first station in the column of knowledge; but
the goddess, instead of complying with their re-
quest, clapped them into liveries. ADDISON.

In the vanity and presumption of youth, it is
common to allege the consciousness of innocence
as a reason for the contempt of censure.

HAWKESWORTH.

ART, CUNNING, DECEIT.

ART, in Latin ars, probably comes from
the Greek apy, to fit or dispose, Hebrew
haresh, to contrive, in which action the
mental exercise of art principally con-
sists. CUNNING is in Saxon cuning,
German kennend, knowing, in which sense
the English word was formerly used.
DECEIT, in Latin deceptum, participle of
decipio, or de and capio, signifies to take
by surprise or unawares.

Art implies a disposition of the mind
to use circumvention or artificial means
to attain an end: cunning marks the dis-
position to practise disguise in the prose-
cution of a plan: deceit leads to the prac-
tice of dissimulation and gross falsehood,
for the sake of gratifying a desire. Art
is the property of a lively mind; cunning
of a thoughtful and knowing mind, de-
ceit of an ignorant, low, and weak mind.
Art is practised often in self-defence; as
a practice, therefore, it is even sometimes
justifiable, although not as a disposition :
cunning has always self in view; the
cunning man seeks his gratification with-
out regard to others; deceit is often prac-
ARTFUL

tised to the express injury of another:
the deceitful man adopts base means for
base ends. Animals practise art when
opposed to their superiors in strength;
but they are not artful, as they have not
that versatility of power which they can
habitually exercise to their own advan-
tage like human beings; animals may be
eunning, inasmuch as they can by con-
trivance and concealment seek to obtain
the object of their desire, but no animal
is deceitful except man: the wickedest
and stupidest of men have the power
and the will of deceiving and practising
falsehood upon others, which is unknown
to the brutes.

It has been a sort of maxim that the greatest
art is to conceal art; but I know not how,
among some people we meet with, their greatest
ounning is to appear cunning. STEELE.

Cunning can in no circumstance imaginable
be a quality worthy a man except in his own de-
fence, and merely to conceal himself from such as
are so, and in such cases it is wisdom, STEELE.

Though the living man can wear a mask and
carry on deceit, the dying Christian cannot coun-
terfeit. CUMBERLAND.

ARTFUL, ARTIFICIAL, FICTITIOUS.

ARTFUL, compounded of art and full,
marks the quality of being full of art (v.
Art), ARTIFICIAL, in Latin artificialis,
from ars and facio, to do, signifies done
with art. FICTITIOUS, in Latin jfictitivs,
from fingo, to feign, signifies the quality
of being feigned.

Artful respects what is done with art
or design; artificial what is done by the
exercise of workmanship ; fictitious what
is made out of the mind. Artful and
artificial are used either for natural or
moral objects ; fictitious always for those
that are moral: artful is opposed to what
is artless, artificial to what is natural, fie-
titious to what is real: the ringlets of a
lady’s hair are disposed in an artful man-
ner; the hair itself may be artificial: a
tale is artful which is told in a way to
gain credit; manners are artificial which
do not seem to suit the person adopting
them: a story is fictitious which has no
foundation whatever in truth, and is the
invention of the narrator. Children some-
times tell their stories so artfully as to
impose on the most penetrating and ex-
perienced. Those who have no charac-
ter of their own are induced to take an

98

 

ARTICLE

artificial character in order to put them
selves on a level with their associatea.
Beggars deal in fictitious tales of distress
in order to excite compassion.

IT wag much surprised to see the ants’ nest

which I had destroyed, very artfully repaired.
ADDISON,

If we compare two nations in an equal state
of civilization, we may remark that where the
greater freedom obtains, there the greater vari-
ety of artificial wants will obtain also.

CUMBERLAND

Among the numerous stratagems by which
pride endeavors to recommend folly to regard,
there is scarcely one that meets with less success
than affectation, or a perpetual disguise of the
real character by jictitious appearances.

JOHNSON.

ARTICLE, CONDITION, TERM.

ARTICLE, in French article, Latin ar.
ticulus, a joint or u part of a member.
CONDITION, in French condition, Latin
conditio, from condo, to build or form, sig-
nifies properly the thing framed. TERM,
in French terme, Latin terminus, a bound-
ary, signifies the point to which one ig
fixed.

These words agree in their application
to matters of compact, or understanding
between man and man. Article and can-
dition are used in both numbers; terms
only in the plural in this sense; the for-
mer may be used for any point indiyidu-
ally; the latter for all the paints collec-
tively: article is employed for all matters
which are drawn out in specific articles
or points ; as the articles of an indenture,
of a capitulation, or an agreement, Can-
dition respects any point that is admitted
as a ground of obligation or engagement:
it is used tor the general transactions of
men, in which they reciprocally bind them-
selves to return certain equivalents. The
word terms is employed in regard to mer-
cantile transactions ; as the terms of any
bargain, the terms of any agreement, the
terms on which anything is bought or
sold. Articles are mostly voluntary; they
are admitted by mutual agreement: con-
ditions are frequently compulsory, some-
times hard; they are submitted to from
policy or necessity ; ¢erms are dictated by
interest or equity; they are fair, or un-
fair, according to the temper of the par-
ties; they are submitted or agreed to.

In the mean time they have ordered the pre-
liminary treaty to be published, with observe-
ARTIFICE

tions on each article, in order to quiet the minds
of the people. STEELE.

The Trojan by his word is bound to take
The same conditions which himself did make.
DBYDEN.

Those mountains fill’d with firs, that lower land,

If you consent, the Trojans shall command ;

Call’d into part of what is ours, and there,

On termes agreed, the common country share.
DuayDEn.

ARTIFICE, TRICK, FINESSE, STRATA-
GEM.

ARTIFICE, in French artifice, Latin
artifex, an artificer, and artem facio, to
exccute an art, signifies the performance
of an art. TRIOK, in French ¢richer,
German triegen, to deceive. FINESSE, a
word directly imported from France with
all the meaning attached to it, which is
characteristic of the nation itself, means
properly fineness; the word jin, fine, sig-
nifying in French, as well as in the North-
ern languages from which it is taken, sub-
tlety or mental acumen. STRATAGEM,
in French stratagéme, from the Greek
orparnynua and orparnyew, to lead an
army, signifies by distinction to head
them in carrying on any scheme.

All these terms denote thé exercise of
an art calculated to mislead others. .A7-
tifice is the generic term, the rest are spe-
cific: the former has likewise a particu-
lar use and acceptation distinct from the
others; it expresses a ready display of
art for the purpose of extricating one’s
self from a difficulty, or securing to one’s
self an advantage. Tvick includes in it
more of design to gain something for
one’s self, or to act secretly to the incon-
venience of others: it is rather a cheat
on the senses than the understanding.
Finesse is a species of artifice in which
art and cunning are combined in the
management of a cause: it is a mixture
of invention, falsehood, and concealment.
Stratagem is a display of art in plotting
and contriving, a disguised mode of ob-
taining an end. Females who afte not
guarded by fixed principles of virtue and
uprightness are apt to practise artifices
upon their husbands. Men without hon-
or, or an honorable means of living, are
apt to practise various tricks to impose
upon others to their own advantage: ev-
ery trade, therefore, is said to have its
tricks; and professions are not entirely

99

 

ARTIST

clear from this stigma, which has been
brought upon them by unworthy mem-
bers. Diplomatic persons have most fre-
quent recourse to finesse. Military oper-
ations are sometimes considerably for-
warded by well-concerted and well-timed
stratagems to surprise the enemy.

Mortals, whose pleasures are their only care,

First wish to be impos’d on, and then are;

And, lest the fulsome artifice should fail,

Themselves will hide its coarseness with a veil.
CowPEr.

Where men practise falsehood and show tricke
with one another, there will be perpetual suspi-
cions, evil surmisings, doubts, and jealousies.

Sours.

Another can't forgive the paltry arts

By which he makes his way to shallow hearts—

Mere pieces of finesse, traps for applause.
CHurcuiLy,

One of the most successful stratagems where-
by Mohammed becamie formidable was the assur-
ance that impostor gave his votaries, that who-
ever was slain in battle should be immediately
conveyed to that luxurious paradise his wanton
fancy had invented. STEELE.

An artifice may be perfectly innocent
when it serves to afford a friend an un-
expected pleasure. A trick is childish
which only serves to deceive or amuse
children. Stratagems are allowable not
in war only; the writer of a novel or a
play may sometimes adopt a successful
stratagem to cause the Yeader a surprise.
Finesse is never justifiable; it carries
with it too much of concealment and
disingenuousness to be practised but for
selfish and unworthy purposes.

Among the several artifices which are put in
practice by the poets to fill the minds of an au-

diefce with terror, the first place is due to thun-
der and lightning. ADDISON.

On others practise thy Ligurian arts;
The stratagems and tricks of little hearts
Are lost on me. DRYDEN.

The king easily perceived a person of that
plainness could not be guilty of those sinesses
anid intrigues which were objected aden Nin}.

OKE

ARTIST, ARTISAN, ARTIFICER, ME-
CHANIC.

ARTIST is the practiser of the fine
arts. ARTISAN the practiser of the
vulgar atts. ARTIFICER, from ars and
facto, one who does or makes accord-
ing to art. MECHANIC, an artisan in
a mechanic art.

The artist ranks higher than the arte
ASCRIBE

san, the former requires inteliectual re-
finement, the latter nothing but to know
the common practice of art. The musi-
cian, painter, and sculptor are artists ;
the carpenter, the sign-painter, and the
blacksmith are artisans. The artificer is
an intermediate term between the artist
and the artisan: manufacturers are ar-
tificers ; and, in an extended sense, any
one who makes a thing by his contriv-
ance is an artificer. The mechanic is that
species of artisan who works at arts pure-
ly mechanical, in distinction from those
which contribute to the completion and
embellishment of any objects; on this
ground a shoemaker is a mechanic, but a
common painter is a simple artisan.

If ever this country saw an age of artists, it is
the present; her painters, sculptors, and engrav-
evs are now the only schools properly so called.

Cur BERLAND.

The merchant, tradesman, and artisan will
have their profit upon all the multiplied wants,
comforts, and indulgences of civilized life.

CUMBERLAND.

Man must be in a certain degree the artijicer
of his own happiness; the tools and materials
may be put into his hands by the bounty of Prov-
idence, but the workmanship must be his own.

CUMBERLAND.

The concurring assent or the world in prefer-
ring gentlemen to mechanics seems founded in
that preference which the rational part of our
nature is entitled to above the animal.

BARTELETT.

TO ASCRIBE, IMPUTE, ATTRIBUTE.

To ASCRIBE signifies here generally
to write or set down in one’s own mind
to a person (v. Zo appropriate), that is, to
assign anything in one’s estimate as the
possession or the property of another, as
to ascribe honor or power. To IMPUTE,
from im or in and puto, to think, is to
form an estimate of a person; as to im-
pute motives to a person, to inpute a
thing to a person’s folly. To ATTRIB-
UTE, from at or ad and tribuo, to bestow,
is to assign a thing as a cause; as to at-
tribute the loss of a vessel to the violence
of the storm.

Holiness is ascribed to the pope; majesty to
kings ; serenity or mildness to princes; excel-
lence or perfection to ambassadors; grace to
archbishops; honor to peers. ADDISON,

Men, in their innovations, should follow the
example of time, which innovateth, but quietly
and by degrees scarce to be perceived, for other-
wise what is new, and unlooked for, ever mends

100

-| own prudence.

 

ASCRIBE

some, and impairs others, and he that is hurt for
a wrong imputeth it to the author. Bacon,

What is ascribed and imputed is most-
ly of a personal nature, either to honor
or dishonor; ascribe more frequently for
the former, ¢mpute for the latter. In the
doxology of the church ritual, all honor,
might, majesty, dominion, and power are
ascribed to the three persons in the Holy
Trinity ; men of right minds cannot bear
the slightest imputation on their honor,
nor virtuous women the slightest imputa-
tion on their chastity.

It is a great presumption to ascribe our suc-
cesses to our own management, and not to es-
teem ourselves upon any blessing, rather as it is
the bounty of heaven, than the acquisition of our
ADDISON.

He must also do them the justice to declare
that most of the descriptions are his own, and
their faults must be ¢mputed to him only.

Sin W. Jones.

Ascribe may, however, sometimes be
employed in an unfavorable sense, and
impute in a favorable sense. We may
ascribe imperfection as well as perfection,
and impute good as well as bad motives.

When we reflect on the divine nature, we are
so used and accustomed to imperfection in our-
selves that we cannot forbear in some measure
ascribing it to Him in whom there is no shadow
of imperfection. ADDISON.

He performed always as good offices toward
his old friends and all other persons, as the in-
iquity of the time and the nature of the employ-
ment he was in would permit him to do, which
kind of humanity could be émputed to very few.

CLARENDON.

To ascribe may also denote to assign a
cause, which brings it nearer in sense to
attribute ; but the former always refers
to some characteristic of the person, and
the latter, although applied to personal
qualities, conveys no personal reflection.

Wherever this expedient has failed, it is always

ascribed to the want of faith in the person, not
to any want of efficacy in the veil. BrrpDone.

This was, in some measure, owing to the
changes in the times in which he lived; but is
more to be attributed. to the instability of his
character, which ever varied with the interests
of his ambition. GRANGER.

To ascribe is always to assign to some
individual person; but to attribute may
either refer to no persons, or to none in-
dividually. Milton ascribes the first use
of artillery to the devil: the Letters of
Junius have been ascribed successively ta
ASK

many as the author; the death of many
persons may be attributed to intemper-
ance,

The characters in the poem are no less imagi-
nary than those in the episode, in which the in-
vention is poetically uscribed to Mars, though it

is certain the game was originally brought from
India. Sin W. Jones.

Perhaps it may appear upon examination that
the most polite ages are the least virtuous. ‘This
may be attributed to the folly of admitting wit
and learning as merit in themselves, without
considering the application of them. STEELE.

TO ASK, BEG, REQUEST.

ASK is in Saxon ascian, low German
esken, eschen, German heischen, Danish
adske, Swedish aeska ; these in general
signify to wish for, and are connected
with the Greek a£tow, to think worthy.
BEG is contracted from the word beggar,
and the German begehren, to dusire vehe-
mently. REQUEST, in Latin requisitus,
participle of requiro, is compounded of
re and quero, to seek or look after with
indications of desire to possess,

The expression of a wish to some one
to have something is the common idea
comprehended in these terms. As this
is the simple signification of ask, it is the
generic term; the other two are specific:
we ask in begging and requesting, but not
vice versd, -Askeng is peculiar to no rank
or station; in consequence of our mut-
ual dependence on each other, it is req-
uisite for every man to ask something of
another; the master asks of the servant,
the servant asks of the master; the par-
ent asks of the child; the child asks of
the parent. Begging marks a degree of
dependence which is peculiar to inferiors
in station: we ask for matters of indif-
ference; we beg that which we think is
of importance: a child asks a favor of
his parent; 2 poor man degs the assist-
ance of one who is able to afford it: that
is asked for which is easily granted; that
is begged which is with difficulty obtained.
To ask, therefore, requires no effort; but
to beg is to ask with importunity: *hose
who by merely askina find themselves
unable to obtain what they wish, will
have recourse to begging. As ask some-
times implies a demand, and deg a vehe-
mence of desire, or strong degree of ne-
cessity, politeness has adopted another
phrase, which conveys neither the impe-

101

 

ASK

riousness of the one, nor the urgency of
the other; this is the word request, Ask
ing carries with it an air of superiority;
begging that of submission; requesting
has the air of independence and equality.
Asking borders too nearly on an infringe-
ment of personal liberty; begging imposes
a constraint by making an appeal to the
feelings; requests leave the liberty of
granting or refusing unencumbered. It
is the character of impertinent people to
ask without considering the circumstances
and situation of the person asked ; they
seem ready to take without permission
that which is asked, if it be not granted:
selfish and greedy people bey with im-
portunity, and in a tone that admits of
no refusal; men of good-breeding tender
their requests with moderation and dis-
eretion; they request nothing but what
they are certain can be conveniently
complied with.

Let him pursue the promis’d Latian shore,

A short delay is all I ask him now,
A pause of grief, an interval from woe. DRYDEN.

But we must beg our bread in climes unknown,

Beneath the scorching or the frozen zone.
DRYDEN.

But do not you my last request deny,

With yon perfidious man your int'rest try.
DRYDEN,

Ask is altogether exploded from polite
life, although deg is not. We may beg a
person’s acceptance of anything ; we may
beg him to favor or honor us with his
company; but we can never talk of ask-
ing a person’s acceptance, or asking him
to do us an honor. Beg in such cases
indicates a condescension which is some-
times not unbecaming, but on ordinary
occasions request is with more propriety
substituted in its place.

TO ASK, OR ASK FOR, CLAIM, DEMAND.

ASK, v. To ask, beg. CLAIM, in French
claimer, Latin clamo, to cry after, signi-
fies to express an imperious wish for.
DEMAND, in French demander, Latin de-
mando, compounded of de and mando, ta
order, signifies to call for imperatively.

Ask, in the sense of beg, is confined to
the expression of wishes on the part of
the asker, without involving any obliga-
tion on the part of the person asked ; all
granted in this case is voluntary, or com-
plied with as a favor; but ask for, in
ASK

the sense here taken, is involuntary, and
springs from the forms and distinctions
of society. Ask is here, as before, ge-
neric or specific; claim and demand are
specific: in its specific sense it conveys a
less peremptory sense than either claim
or demand, To ask for denotes simply
the expressed wish to have what is con-
aidered as due; to claim is to assert a
right, or to make it known; to demand
is to insist on having, without the liberty
of a refusal. Asking respects obligation
in general, great or small; claim respects
obligations of importance. Asking for
supposes a right not questionable; claim
supposes a right hitherto unacknowl-
edged; demand supposes either a dis-
puted right, or the absence of all right,
and the simple determination to have: a
tradesman asks for what is owed to him
gs circumstances may require; a person
claims the property he has lost; people
are sometimes pleased to make demands,
the legality of which cannot be proved.
What is lent must be asked for when it
is wanted; whatever has been lost and
is found must be recovered ‘by a claim ;
whatever a selfish person wants, he strives
to obtain by a demand, whether just or
unjust.

Virtue with them is only to abstain

From all that nature aaks, and covet pain.
JENYNS,

My country claims me all, claims ev'ry passion.
MARTYN,

Even mountains, vales,
And forests seem impatient to demand
The promis’d sweetness, THoMson,

TO ASK, INQUIRE, QUESTION, INTERRO-
GATH.

ASK, v. To ask, bey. INQUIRE, Lat-
in inguiro, compounded of in and gucero,
signifies to search after. QUESTION,
in French questionner, signifies to put a
question, from the Latin guestio and que-
ro, to seek or search, to look into. IN-
TERROGATE, Latin interrogatus, parti-
ciple of interrogo, compounded of inter
and rogo, signifies to ask.

We perform all these actions in order
to get information: but we ask for gen-
eral purposes of convenience; we inquire
from motives of curiosity; we question
and interrogate from motives of discre-
tion. To ask respects simply, one thing ;

102

 

ASPERSE

to inguire respects one or many subjects;
to question and interrogate is to ask re
peatedly, and in the latter case more au.
thoritatively than in the former, Indif.
ferent people ask of each other what.
ever they wish to know: learners inguire
the reasons of things which are new to
them; masters question their servants,
or parents their children, when they wish
to ascertain the real state of any case;
magistrates interrogate criminals when
they are brought before them. It is
very uncivil not to answer whatever is
asked even by the meanest person: it is
proper to satisfy every inquiry, so as to
remove doubt : tions are sometimes
so impertinent that they cannot with pro-
priety be answered; interrogations from
unauthorized persons are little better
than insults.

Upon my asking her who it was, she told me

it was a very grave elderly gentleman, but that
she did not know his name. ADDISON.

Not only what is great, strange, or beautiful,
but anything that is disagreeable when looked
upon, pleases us in an apt description. “ Here we
must inquire after a new principle of pleasure,
which is nothing else but the actions of the mind,
which compares the ideas that arise from words
with the ideas that arise from objects themselves.

ADDISON,

In order to pass away the evening, which now
began to grow tedious, we fell into that laudable
and primitive diversion of questions and com-
Mands. ADDISON.

Thomson was introduced to the Prince of
Wales, and being gayly interrogated about the
state of his affairs, said that they were “in a
More poetical posture than formerly.” JoHNsoON.

TO ASPERSE, DETRACT, DEFAME, SLAN-
DER, CALUMNIATE.

ASPERSH, in Latin aspersus, participle
of asperga, to sprinkle, signifies in a mor-
al sense to stain with spots. DETRACT,
in Latin detractus, participle of detraho,
compounded of de and traha, to draw
from, signifies to take from another that
which is his due, or which he desires to
retain; particularly to take from the
merit of an action. DEFAME, in Latin
defamo, compounded of the privative de
and famo or fama, fame, signifies to de-
prive of reputation. SLANDER is doubt-
less connected with the words slur, sudly,
and sod, signifying to stain with some
spot. CALUMNIATE, from the Latin
calumnia, and the Hebrew calameh, infa
my, signifies to load with infamy.
ASSEMBLE

All these terms denote an effort made
to injure the character or estimation by
some representation. Asperse and de-
tract mark an indirect representation ;
defame, slander, and calumniate, a posi-
tive assertion. To asperse is to fix a mor-
al stain on a character; to detract is to
lessen its merits and excellences. As-
persions always imply something bad,
real or supposed ; detractions are always
founded on some supposed good in the
object that is detracted: to defame is
openly to advance some serious charge
against the character; to slander is to ex-
pose the faults of another in his absence ;
to calumniate is to communicate secretly,
or otherwise, false circumstances to the
injury of another, If I speak slightingly
of my neighbor, and insinuate anything
against the purity of his principles or
the rectitude of his conduct, I aaperse
him: if he be a charitable man, and I
ascribe his charities to a selfish motive,
or otherwise take away from the merit
of his conduct, I am guilty of detraction ;
if I publish anything openly that injures
his reputation, I am a defamer ; if I com-
municate to others the reports that are in
circulation to his disadvantage, I am a
slanderer » if I fabricate anything myself
and spread it abroad, I am a calumniator.

It is certain, and observed by the wisest writers,
that there are women who are not nicely chaste,
and men not severely honest, in all families ;
therefore let those who may be apt to raise as-
persions upon ours please to give us an impar-
tial account of their own, and we shall be satis-
fied. STEELE.

What made their enmity the more entertaining
to all the rest of their sex was, that in their
detraction from each other, neither could fall
upon terms which did not hit herself as much as
her adversary. STEELE.

What shall we say of the pleasure 4 man takes
in a defamatory libel? Is it not a heinous sin
in the sight of God ? ADDISON.

Slander, that worst of poisons, ever finds
An easy entrance to ignoble minds. HERVEY.

The way to silence calumny, says Bias, is to
be always exercised in such things as are praise-
worthy. ADDISON.

TO ASSEMBLE, MUSTER, COLLECT.
ASSEMBLE, in French assembler, Lat-

in adsimulare, or lare, from similis,
like, and simul, together, signifies to make
alike or bring together. MUSTER, in
German mustern, to set out for inspec-

103

 

ASSEMBLE

tion, in Latin monstror, to show or dis.
play. COLLECT, in Latin collectus, par:
ticiple of colligo, compounded of col or
con and ligo, to bind, signifies to bring to-
gether, or into one point.

Assemble is said of persons only ; mus.
ter and collect of persons or things. To
assemble is to bring together by a call or
invitation ; to muster is to bring together
by an act of authority, or a particular ef
fort, into one point of view at one time,
and from one quarter; to collect is to bring
together at different times, and from dif
ferent quarters: the Parliament is as.
sembled ; soldiers are mustered every day
in order to ascertain their numbers; an
army is collected in preparation for war;
a king assembles his council in order to
consult with them on public measures; a
general musters his forces before he un-
dertakes an expedition, and collects more
troops if he finds himself too weak.
Assemble all in choirs, and with their notes
Salute and welcome up the rising sun. OTwaY

Had we no quarrel to Rome but that
Thou art thence banished, we would muster all
From twelve to seventy. SHAKSPEARE.

Each leader now his scatter’d force conjoins
In close array, and forms the deep’ning lines,
Not with more ease the skilful shepherd swain
Collects his flock, from thousands on the plain.
Pore.
Collect is used for everything which
can be brought together in numbers;
muster is used figuratively for bringing
together, for an immediate purpose, what-
ever is in one’s possession: books, coins,
curiosities, and the like, are collected; a
person’s resources, his strength, courage,
resolution, etc., are mustered ; some per-
sons have a pleasure in collecting all the
pieces of antiquity which fall in their
way; on a trying occasion it is necessary
to muster all the fortitude of which we
are master.

The form of this organ (the ear) 1s various in
different avimals, and in each of them the struct-
ure is very curious and observable, being in all
admirably contrived to collect the wandering,

circumambient impressions and undulations of
sound. Denna.

Oh! thou hast set my busy brain at work!
And now she musters up a train of imager
OWE

TO ASSEMBLE, CONVENE, CONVOKE.

ASSEMBLE, v. Zo assemble, muster.
CONVENE, in Latin convenio, signifies
ASSEMBLY

to come or bring together. CONVOKE,
in Latin convoco, signifies to call together.
The idea of collecting many persons
mto one place, for a ‘specific purpose, is
common to all these terms. Assemble
conveys this sense without any addition ;
convene and convoke include likewise some
collateral idea: people are assembled,
therefore, whenever they are convened or
convoked, but not vice versa. Assembling
is mostly by the wish of one; convening
by that of several: a crowd is assembled
by an individual in the streets; a meet-
ing is convened at the desire of a certain
number of persons: people are assembled
either on public or private business ; they
are always convened on a public occasion.
A king assembles his parliament; a par-
ticular individual assembles his friends ;
the inhabitants of a district are convened.
There is nothing imperative on the part
of those that assemble or convene, and
nothing binding on those assembled or
convened : one assembles or convenes by in-
vitation or request; one attends to the
notice or not, at pleasure. Convoke, on
the other hand, is an act of authovity ; it
is the call of one who has the authority
to give the call; it is heeded by those
who feel themselves bound to attend.

He ceas’d; the assembled warriors all assent,

All but Atrides. CUMBERLAND.

They form one social shade, as if convened

By magic summons of the Orphean lyre.

CowPER.
Where on the mingling boughs they sit embow-
erd

All the hot noon, till cooler hours arrive.

Faint underneath, the household fowls convene,
‘THOMSON,

Here cease thy fury, and the chiefs and kinge
Convoke to council, weigh the sum of things.
Pore.

ASSEMBLY, ASSEMBLAGE, GROUP, COL-
LECTION.

ASSEMBLY, ASSEMBLAGE, are col-
lective terms derived from the verb as-
semble. GROUP comes from the Italian
groppo, which among painters signifies an
assemblage of figures in one place. COL-
LECTION expresses the act of collecting,
or the body collected (v. To assemble, mus-
ter).

Assembly respects persons only ; assem-
blage, things only; group and collection,
persons or things: an assembly is any

104

 

ASSEMBLY

number either brought together, or coma
together of themselves ; an assemblage is
any number of things standing together;
a group is come together by accident, or
put together by design; a collection is
mostly put or brought together by de
sign. A general alarm will cause an as
sembly to disperse: an agreeable assem
dblage of rural objects, whether in nature
or in representation, constitutes a land
scape: a painting will sometimes consist
only of a group of figures; but if they
be well chosen, it will sometimes produce
a wonderful effect: a collection of evil
minded persons ought to be immediately
dispersed by the authority of the mag.
istrate. In a large assembly you may
sometimes observe a singular assemblage
of characters, countenances, and figures :
when people come together in great num.
bers on any occasion, they will often form
themselves into distinct groups: the col.
lection of scarce books and curious edi-
tions has become a passion, which is just.
ly ridiculed under the title of Bibliomania-

Love and marriage are the natural effects 0~
these anniversary assemblies. BupcELh

Oh Hertford ! fitted or to shine in courts

With unaffected grace, or walk the plain

With innocence and meditation join’d

In soft assemblage, listen to my song.
THOMSON.

A lifeless group the blasted cattle lie.
THOMSON

There is a manuscript at Oxford containing the
lives of @ hundred and thirty-five of the finest
Persian poets, most of whom left very ample
collections of their poems behind them.

Sir Wm. Jones.

ASSEMBLY, COMPANY, MEETING, CON-
GREGATION, PARLIAMENT, DIET,
CONGRESS, CONVENTION, SYNOD,
CONVOCATION, COUNCIL.

An ASSEMBLY (v. To assemble, mus-
ter) is simply the assembling together of
any number of persons: this idea is com.
mon to all the rest of these terms, which
differ in the object, mode, and other col-
lateral circumstances of the action. COM
PANY, a body linked together (v Zo ac.
company), is an assembly for purposes of
amusement. MEETING, a body met to
gether, is an assembly fov general pur-
poses of business. CONGREGATION, a
body flocked or gathered together, from
the Latin grec, a flock, ia an assembly
ASSEMBLY

brought together from congeniality of
sentiment and community of purpose.
PARLIAMENT, in French parlement,
from parler, to speak, signifies an assem-
bly for speaking or debating on impor-
tant matters. DIET, from the Greek
Gtatrew, to govern, is an assembly for
governing or regulating affairs of state.
CONGRESS, from the Latin congredior,
to march in a body, is an assembly com-
ing together in a formal manner from
distant parts for special purposes. CON-
VENTION, from the Latin convenio, to
come together, is an assembly coming to-
gether in an informal and promiscuous
manner from a neighboring quarter.
SYNOD, in Greek suvodoc, compounded
of ovy and odog, signifies literally going
the same road, and has been employed
to signify an assembly for consultation on
matters of religion. CONVOCATION is
an assembly convoked tor an especial pur-
pose. COUNCIL is an assembly for con-
sultation either on civil or ecclesiastical
affairs,

An assembly is, in its restricted sense,
public, and under certain regulations: a
company is private, and confined to friends
and acquaintances: a meeting is either
public or private: a congregation is al-
ways public. Meetings are held by all
who have any common concern to ar-
range; congregations consist of those who
pursue the same objects, particularly in
matters of religion, although extended in
its application to other matters: all these
different kinds of assemblies are formed
by individuals in their private capacity ;
the other terms designate assemblies that
come together for national purposes, with
the exception of the word convention,
which may be either domestic or politi-
cal. A parliament and diet are popular
assemblies under a monarchical form of
government; congress and convention are
assemblies under a republican government:
of the first description are the parliaments
of England and France, the diets of Ger-
many and Poland, which consisted of sub-
jects assembled by the monarch to delib-
erate on the affairs of the nation. Of the
latter description are the congress of the
United Provinces of Holland, and that of
the United States of America, and the na-
tional convention of France: but there is
this difference observable between a con-

105

 

ASSEMBLY

gress and a convention, that the former con-
sists of deputies or delegates from high-
er authorities, that is, from independent
governments already established; but a
convention is a self-constituted assembly,
which has no power but what it assumes
to itself. A synod and convocation are in
religious matters what a diet and conven-
tion are in civil matters: the former ex-
ists only under an episcopal form of gov-
ernment; the latter may exist under any
form of church discipline, even where the
authority lies in the whole body of the
ministry. A cowncil is more important
than all other species of assembly ; it con-
sists of persons invested with the highest
authority, who, in their consultations, do
not so much transact ordinary concerns
as arrange the forms and fashions of
things. Religious councils used to deter.
mine matters of faith and discipline; po-
litical councils frame laws. and determine
the fate of empires.

Lucan was so exasperated with the repulse that
he muttered something to himself, and was heard
to say, ‘that, since he could not have a seat
among them himself, he would bring in one wha
alone had more merit than their whole assem-
bly,” upon which he went to the door an¢
brought in Cato of Utica, ADDISON

As I am insignificant to the company in pub
lic places, and as it is visible I do not come thith
er as most do to show myself, I gratify the vanity
of all who pretend to make an appearance.

STEELE

It is very natural for a man who is not turneé
for mirthfal meetings of men, or assemblies ot
the fair sex, to delight in that sort of conversa
tion which we meet with in cotfee-houses.

STEELE.

Their tmbes adjusted, clean’d their vig’rous
wings,

And many a circle, many a short essay,

Wheel'd round and round: in congregution fuli

The figur’d flight ascends. THOMSON.

As all innocent means are to be used for the
propagation of truth, I would not deter those
who are employed in preaching to common con-
gregations from any practice which they may
find persnasive. JOHNSON.

The word parliament was first applied to
general assemblies of the states under Louis
VII.in France, about the middle of the twelfth
century. BLACKSTONE.

What further provoked their indignation was
that, instead of twenty-five pistoles formerly al-
lowed to each member for their charge in coming
to the déet, he had presented them with six only.

* STEELE,

Prior had not, however, much reason to com-
plain ; for he came to London, and obtained auck
ASSENT

notice that (in 1691) he was sent to the congress
at the Hague, as secretary to the embassy.
JOHNSON.
The office of conservators of the peace was
newly erected in Scotland; and these, instigated
by the clergy, were resolved, siuce they could
not obtain the king’s consent, to summon in his
name, but by their own authority, a convention
of states. Hume.

A synod of the celestials was convened, in
yhich it was regolved that Patronage should de-
seend to the assistance of the sciences,

JOHNSON.

The convocation is the miniature of a parlia-
ment, wherein the archbishop presides with re-
gal state. BuacksTone.

Inspir’d by Juna, Thetis’ godlike son,
Conven’d to council all the Grecian BRS
OPE.

ASSENT, CONSENT, APPROBATION,
CONCURRENCE.

ASSENT, in Latin assentio, is com-
pounded of as or ad and sentio, to think,
signifying to bring one’s mind or judg-
ment toa thing. CONSENT, v. 70 accede,
APPROBATION, in Latin approbatio, is
compounded of ad and prodo, to prove,
signifying to make a thing out good.
OONCURRENCE, v. Zo agree.

Assent respects matters of judgment;
consent respects matters of conduct. We
assent to what we admit to be true; we
consent to what we allow to be done. As-
sent may be given to anything, whether
positively proposed by another or not,
but consent supposes that what is con-
sented to is proposed by some other per-
son, Some men give their hasty assent
to propositions which they do not fully
understand, and their hasty consent to
measures which are very injudicious. It
is the part of the true believer not mere-
ly to assent to the Christian doctrines, but
to make them the rule of his life: those
who consent to a bad action are partakers
in the guilt of it.

Precept gains only the cold approbation of
reason, and compels an assent which judgment

trequently yields with reluctance, even when de-
lay is impossible. HAWKESWORTH.

What in sleep thou didst abhor to dream,
Waking thou never wilt consent to do. MILTON.
Assent and consent may sometimes be
both applied to matters of judgment or
abstract propositions, but in that case
assent is the act of an individual, consent
is the act of many individuals: one as-
sence to that which is offered to his notice;

106

 

ASSENT

some things are admitted by the common
consent of mankind.
Faith is the assent to any proposition not thus

made out by the deduction of reason, but upon
the credit of the proposer. Locke,

Whatever be the reason, it appears by the com-
mon consent of mankind that the want of virtue
does not incur equal contempt with the want of
parts. HaWKESWORTH.

Approbation is a species of assent, con-
currence of consent. To approve is not
merely to assent to a thing as right, but
to determine upon it positively to be 80;
the word assent is applied therefore most
properly to speculative matters, or mat-
ters of inference or deduction; approba-
tion to practical matters or matters of
conduct, as to give one’s assent to a prop.
osition in Euclid, to express one’s appro-
bation of a partioular measure,

The evidence of God’s own testimony, added
unto the natural assent of reason, concerning

the certainty of things, doth not a little comfort
and confirm the same. Hooker,

There is as much difference between the ap-
prota et of the judgment and the actual voli-
ons of the will with relation to the same abject,
as there is between a man’s viewing a desirable
thing with his eye and his reaching after it with
his hand, Sours,

Concurrence is properly the consent of
many: consent may pass between two in-
dividuals, namely, the party proposing
and the party to whom the thing is pro-
posed ; but concurrence is always given
by numbers: consent may be given by a
party who has no personal interest in
the thing consented to; concurrence is giv-
en by those who have a common interest
in the thing peoposed: consent therefore
passes between persons individually, con-
currence between communities or between
men collectively.

When thou canst truly call these virtues thine,
Be wise and free, by heaven's consené and mine,
DRYDEN,

Tarquin the Proud was expelled by a universal
concurrence of nobles and people. Swirr,

Assent is given by equals or inferiors ;
it is opposed to contradiction or denial;
consent is given by superiors, or these who
have the power of preventing; it is op-
posed to refusal: approbation is given by
equals or superiors, or those who have
the power to withhold it; it is opposed
to disapprobation: conewrrence is given
ASSERT

by equals; it is opposed to opposition or
rejection,

It is but a very little while before we shall all
certainly be of this ind—that the best thing we
could have done in this world was to prepare for
another. Could I represent to you that invisible
world which I am speaking of, you would all
readily assent to this counsel. TILLOTSON.

T am far from excusing or denying that come
pliance: for plenary consent it was not.
Kine Cuaayes I,

That not past me, but
By learned approbation of my judges.
SHAKSPBARE,

Sir Matthew Hale mentions one case wherein
the Lords may alter a money-bill (that is, from
@ greater to a less time)—here he says the bill
need not be sent back to the Commons for their
concurrence, BLACKSTONE,

TO ASSERT, MAINTAIN, VINDICATE.

To ASSERT, v, Zo affirm, assert,
MAINTAIN, in French maintenir, from,
the Latin manus and teneo, signifies to
hold by the hand, that is, closely and
firmly, VINDICATE, in Latin vindica-
tus, participle of vindico, compounded of
vim and dico, signifies to pronounce a
violent or positive sentence,

To assert is to declare a thing as our
own; to maintain is to abide by what we
have so declared ; to vindicate is to stand
up for that which concerns ourselves or
others. We assert anything to be true;
we maintain it by adducing proofs, facts,
or arguments; we vindicate our own con.
duct or that of another when it is called
in question. We assert boldly or impu-
dently; we maintain steadily or obsti-
nately; we vindicate resolutely or inso
lently. A right or claim is asserted which
is avowed to belong to any one; it is
maintained when attempts are made to
prove its justice, or regain its possessioti ,
the cause of the asserter or maintainer
is vindicated by another. Innocence is
asserted by a positive declaration: it is
maintained by repeated assertions and the
support of testimony; it is vindicated
through the interference of another.
The most guilty persons do not hesitate
to assert their innocence with the hope of
inspiring credit; and some will persist
in maintainong it even after their guilt
has been pronounced ; but the really in
nocent man will never want a friend to
vindicate him when his honor or his repu-
tation 1s at stake. Assertions which are

107

 

ASSOCIATE

made hastily and inconsiderately are ses
dom long maintained without exposing a
person to ridicule; those who attempt to
vindicate a bad cause expose themselves
to as much reproach as if the cause were
their own,

When the great soul buoys up to this high point
Leaving gross nature’s sediments below,

Then, and then only, Adam's offspring quits

The sage and hero of the fields and woods.
Asserts his rank, and rises into man.  Youne.

Sophocles also, in a fraginent of one of his
tragedies, asserts the unity of the Supreme Bee
ing. CUMBERLAND,

I am willing to believe that Dryden wanted
rather skill to discover the right than virtue to
maintain it. Jounson,

‘Tis Just that I should indicate alone
The broken truce, or for the breach atone.
DRYER.

ASSOCIATE, COMPANION.

ASSOCIATE, in Latin associatus, pat
ticiple of associo, compounded of as or ad
and socio, to ally, signifies one united with
a person. COMPANION, from company,
signifies one that bears company (v. Zo
accompany).

Associates are habitually together: com-
panions are only occasionally in compa
ny. As our habits are formed from out
associates, we ought to be particular in
our choice of them; as our companione
contribute much to our enjoyments, wé
ought to choose such as are suitable to
ourselves. Many men may be admitted
as companions, who would not altogether
be fit as associates,

We see many struggling single about the world,
unhappy for want of an associate, and pining

with the necessity of confining their sentiments
to their own bosoms. JOHNSON,

There is a degree of want by which the free
dom of agericy is almost destroyed, and long as-
sociation with fortuitous companions will at last
relax the strictness of truth, and abate the fer-
vor of sincerity. JOHNSON.

An associate may take part with us in
some business, and share with us in the
labor: a companion takes part with us in
some concern, and shares with us in the
pleasure or the pain

Addison contributed more than a fourth part
(of the last volume of the Spectator), arid the oth.
er contributors are by no means unworthy of ap-
pearing as his associates. JOHNSON,
Thus while the cotdage stretch’d ashore may

guide
Our brave companions through the swelling
tide,
ASSOCIATION 108 ASSOCIATION
This floating lumber shall sustain them o'er common enemies, whatever side they may be
The rocky shelves, in safety to the shore. long to. ADDISON,
FALconeER.

ASSOCIATION, SOCIETY, COMPANY,
PARTNERSHIP. |

Ax these terms denote a union of sev-
eral persons into one body. ASSOCIA-
TION (v. To associate) is general, the rest
are specific. Whenever we habitually or
jsrequently meet together for some com-
mon object, it is an association. -Associa-
tions are therefore political, religious,
commercial, and literary. A SOCIETY
is an association for some specific pur-
pose, moral or religious, civil or political.
A COMPANY is an association of many
for the purpose of trade. A PARTNER-
SHIP is an association of a few for the
same object.

Whenever association is used in dis-
tinction from the others, it denotes that
which is partial in its object and tempo-
rary in its duration. It is founded on
unity of sentiment as well as unity of
object ; but it is mostly unorganized, and
kept together only by the spirit which
gives rise to it. A society requires noth-
ing but unity of object, which is perma-
nent in its nature; it is well organized,
and commonly set on foot to promote the
cause of humanity, literature, or religion.
No country can boast such numerous and
excellent societies, whether of a charita-
ble, a religious, or a literary description,
as England. Companies are brought to-
gether for the purposes of interest, and
are dissolved when that object ceases to
exist: their duration depends on the con-
tingencies of profit and loss. The South
Sea Company, which was founded on an
idle speculation, was formed for the ruin
of many, and dispersed almost as soon
asit was formed. Partnerships are alto-
gether of an individual and private nat-
ure. As they are without organization
and system, they are more precarious
than any other association. Their dura-
tion depends not only on the chances of
trade, but the compatibility of individuals
to co-operate in a close point of union.
They are often begun rashly, and end
ruinously.

For my own part, I could wish that all honest
men would enter into an association for the

support of one another against the endeavors of
those whom they ought to look upon as their

 

What I humbly propose to the public is, that
there may be a society erected in London, ta
consist of the most skilful persons of both sexes,
for the inspection of modes and fashions.

BupcELL.

The nation is a company of players.
ADDISON,

Gay was the general favorite of the whole as-
sociation of wits; but they regarded him as a
playfellow rather than a partner, and treated
him with more fondness than respect. JOHNSON.

Society is a partnership in all science; a
partnership in every virtue and in all perfec-
tion. BUREE.

ASSOCIATION, COMBINATION.

ASSOCIATION, v. Associate. COMBI-
NATION, from the Latin combino, or con
and binus, signifies tying two into one.

An association is something less bind-
ing than a combination : associations are
formed for purposes of convenience ;
combinations are formed to serve either
the interests or passions of men, The
word association is therefore always taken
in a good or an indifferent sense; com-
bination in an indifferent or bad sense.
An association is public; it embraces all
classes of men: a combmation is often
private, and includes only a particular
description of persons. Associations are
formed for some general purpose; com-
binations are frequently formed for par-
ticular purposes, which respect the inter-
est of the few, to the injury of many.
Associations are formed by good citizens ;
combenations by discontented mechanics,
or low persons in general.

In my yesterday’s paper I proposed that the
honest men of all parties should enter into a kind

of association for the defence of one another.
ADDISON.

There is no doubt but all the safety, happiness,
and convenience that men enjoy in this life is
from the combination of particular persons into
societies or corporations. Soutu.

The cry of the people in cities and towns,
though unfortunately (from a fear of their mul-
titude and combination) the most regarded,
ought in fact to be the least regarded, on the
subject of monopoly. BURKE.

When used for things, association is a
natural action; combination an arbitrary
action. Things associate of themselves,
but combinations are formed either by de-
sign or accident. Nothing will associate
but what harmonizes; things the most
opposite in their nature may be combined
ASSURANCE

together. We associate persons with
places, or events with names; discordant
properties are combined in the same body.
With the name of one’s birthplace are
associated pleasurable recollections; vir-
tue and vice are so combined in the same
character as to form a contrast. The
association of ideas is a remarkable phe-
nomenon of the human mind, but it can
never be admitted as solving any difficul-
ty respecting the structure and composi-
tion of the soul; the combination of let-
ters forms syllables, and that of syllables
forms words, -

Meekness and courtesy will always recommend
the first address, but soon pall and nauseate un-

less they are associated with more sprightly
qualities, JOHNSON,

Before the time of Dryden, those happy combi-
nations of words which distinguish poetry from
prose had been rarely attempted. JOHNSON.

ASSURANCE, CONFIDENCE,

ASSURANCE implies either the act of
making another sure (v, 70 affirm), or of
being sure one’s self. CONFIDENCE
implies simply the act of the mind’ in
confiding, which is equivalent to a feel-
ing.

Assurance, as an action, is to confidence
as the means to the end. We give a per-
gon an assurance in order to inspire him
with confidence. Assurance and confi-
dence, as a sentiment in ourselves, may
respect either that which is external of
us, or that which belongs to ourselves;
in the first case they are both taken in
an indifferent sense: but the feeling of
assurance is much stronger than that of
confidence, and applies to objects that in-
terest the feelings ; whereas confidence ap-
plies only to such objects as exercise the
understanding: thus we have an assurance
of a life to come; an assurance of a bless-
ed immortality: we have a confidence in a
person’s integrity.

I appeal to posterity, says Aschylus; to pos-
terity I consecrated my works, in the assurance
that they will meet that reward from time which

she partiality of my contemporaries refuses to
oestow,. CUMBERLAND.

All the arguments upon which a man who is
telling the private affairs of another may ground
his confidence of security, he must, upon re-
flection, know to be uncertain, because he finds
them without effect upon himself. JOHNSON,

As respects ourselves exclusively, as-
surance is employed to designate either an
8

109

 

ASSURANCE

occasional feeling or a habit of the mind;
confidence, an occasional feeling mostly:
assurance, therefore, in this sense, may be
used indifferently, but in general it has a
bad acceptation: confidence has an indif.
ferent or a good sense.

I never sit silent in company when secret his-
tory is talking, but I am reproached for want of
assurance. JOHNSON

The hope of fame is necessarily connected with
such considerations as must abate the ardor of
confidence, and repress the vigor of pursuit.

JOMNSON,

Assurance is a self-possession of the
mind, arising from the conviction that all
in ourselves is right; confidence is that
self-possession only in particular cases,
and grounded on the reliance we have in
our abilities or our character. The man
of assurance never loses himself under
any circumstances, however trying; he
is calm and easy when another is abash-
ed and confounded: the man who has
confidence will generally have it in cases
that warrant him to trust to himself. A
liar utters falsehoods with an air of as-
surance, in order the more effectually to
gain belief; conscious innocence enables
a person to speak with confidence when
interrogated, Assurance shows itself in
the behavior, confidence in the conduct.
Young people are apt to assert every-
thing with a tone of assurance ; no man
should undertake anything without a con-
Jidence in himself.

Modesty, the daughter of Knowledge, and As-
surance, the offspring of Ignorance, met acci-
dentally upon the road; and as both had a long
way to go, and had experienced from former
hardships that they were alike unqualified to
pursue their journey alone, they agreed, for their
mutual advantage, to travel together. Moone.

I must observe that there is a vicious modesty
which justly deserves to be ridiculed, and which
those very persons often discover who value
themselves most upon a well-bred confidence.
This happens when a man is ashamed to act up
to his reason, and would not, upon any consider-
ation, be surprised in the practice of those duties
for the performance of which he was sent into
the world. ADDISON,

ASSURANCE, IMPUDENCH.

ASSURANCE, v. Assurance, confidence
IMPUDENCE literally implies shameless
ness. They are so closely allied to each
other that assurance is distinguished from
impudence more in the manner than the
spirit; for impudence has a grossness at
ASTRONOMY

tached to it which does not belong to
assurance. Vulgar people are impudent,
because they have assurance to break
through all the forms of society; but
those who are more cultivated will have
their assurance controlled by its decencies
and refinements.

A man of aaswrance, though at first it only
ienoted a person of a free and open carriage, is
now very usually applied to a profligate wretch,
who can break through all the rules of decency
and morality without a blush. I shall endeavor,
therefore, in this essay, to restore these words to
their true meaning, to prevent the idea of mod-
esty from being confounded with that of sheep-

ishness, and to hinder impudence from passing
for assurance, BUDGELL.

ASTRONOMY, ASTROLOGY.

ASTRONOMY is compounded of the
Greek aornp and vopoc, and signifies the
laws of the stars, or a knowledge of their
laws. ASTROLOGY, from aornp and
Aoyog, signifies a reasoning on the stars.

The astronomer studies the course and
movement of the stars; the astrologer
reasons on their influence. The former
observes the state of the heavens, marks
the order of time, the eclipses and the
revolutions which arise out of the estab-
lished laws of motion in the immense
universe: the latter predicts events,
draws horoscopes, and announces all the
vicissitudes of rain and snow, heat and
cold, etc. The astronomer calculates and
seldom errs, as his calculations are built
on fixed rules and actual observations ;
the astrologer deals in conjectures, and
his imagination often deceives him. The
astronomer explains what he knows, and
merits the esteem of the learned; the
astrologer hazards what he thinks, and
seeks to please.

ASYLUM, REFUGE, SHELTER, RETREAT.

ASYLUY, in Latin asylum, in Greek
aevXoyv, compounded of a, privative, and
svAn, plunder, signifies a place exempt
from plunder. REFUGE, in Latin refu-
gium, from refugio, to fly away, signifies
the place one may fly away to. SHEL-
TER comes from shell, in high German
schalen, Saxon sceala, etc., from the He-
brew cala, to hide, signifying a cover or
hiding-place. RETREAT, in French re-
traite, Latin retractus, from retraho, or
ve and traho, to draw back, signifies the

110

 

ATONE

place that is situated behind, or in the
background.

Asylum, refuge, and shelter, all denote
a place of safety; but the former is fix-
ed, the two latter are occasional: the re-
treat is a place of tranquillity rather than
of safety. An asylum is chosen by him
who has no home, a refuge by him whe
is apprehensive of danger: the French
emigrants found a refuge in England, but
very few will make it an asylum. The
inclemencies of the weather make us seck
a shelter, The fatigues and toils of life
make us seek a retreat. It is the part of
a Christian to afford an asylum to the
helpless orphan and widow. The terri
fied passenger takes refuge in the first
house he comes to, when assailed by an
evil-disposed mob. The vessel shattered
in a storm takes shelter in the nearest ha-
ven. The man of business, wearied with
the anxieties and cares of the world,
disengages himself from the whole, and
seeks a retreat suited to his circum.
stances,

The adventurer knows he has not far to go be-
fore he will meet with some fortress that has

been raised by sophistry for the asylum of er-
ror. HAWKES WORTH.

Superstition, now retiring from Rome, may yet
find refuge in the mountains of Thibet.
CUMBERLAND.

In rueful gaze
The cattle stand, and on the scowling heavens
Cast a deploring eye, by man forsook ;
Who to the crowded cottage hies him fast,
Or seeks the shelter of the downward cave.
THOMSON,
For this, this only favor let me sue,
If pity can to conquer’d foes be due:
Refuse it not, but let my body have
The last re¢reat of human kind, a grave.
DRYDBY.

TO ATONE FOR, EXPIATE.

ATONE, or at one, signifies to be at
peace or good friends. EXPIATE, in
Latin expiatus, participle of expio, com-
pounded of ex and pio, signifies to put out
or make clear by an act of piety.

Both these terms express a satisfaction
for an offence; but atone is general, ex-
piate is particular. We may atone for a
fault by any species of suffering; we ex-
piate a crime only by suffering a legal
punishment. A female often sufficiently
atones for her violation of chastity by the
misery she entails on herself; there are
too many unfortunate wretches in Eng
ATTACHMENT

fand who expiate their crimes on a gal-
lows,

Oh let the blood, already spilt, atone
For the past crimes of curs'd Laomedon.
Drypen,

How sacred ought kings’ lives be held,
When but the death of one
Demands an empire’s blood for expiation a
EE,

Neither atonement nor expiation always
necessarily require punishment or even
suffering from the offender. The nature
of the atonement depends on the nature
of the offence or will of the individual
who is offended ; expiations are frequent-
ly made by means of performing certain
religious rites or acts of piety. Offences
between man and man are sometimes
atoned for by an acknowledgment of er-
ror; but offences toward God require an
expiatory sacrifice, which our Saviour has
been pleased to make of himself, that we,
through him, might become partakers of
eternal life. Hxpiation, therefore, in the
religious sense, is to atonement as the
means to the end: atonement is often ob-
tained by an expiation, but there may be
expiations where there is no atonement,

I would eurnestly desire the story-teller to con-
sider, that no wit or mirth at the end of a story

can atone for the half-hour that has been lost be-
fore they come at it. STEELE,

Not all the pow’r of verse with magic join’d

Can heal the torture of a love-sick mind ;

Altars may smoke with ewptatory fire,

Too weak to make a well-fixed love retire.
Potter.

ATTACHMENT, AFFECTION, INCLINA-
TION.

ATTACHMENT (v. 7 adhere) respects
persons and things: AFFECTION (v, A/-
coe regards persons only ; INCLINA-

ION, denoting the act of inclining, has
respect to things mostly, but may be ap-
plied to objects generally.

Attachment, as it regards persons, is
not so powerful or solid as affection. Chil-
dren are attached to those who will min-
ister to their gratifications; they have
an affection for their nearest and dearest
relatives. Attachment is sometimes a ten-
der sentiment between persons of differ-
ent sexes: affection is an affair of the
heart without distinction of sex. The
passing attachments of young people are
seldom entitled to serious notice; al-

111

 

ATTACK

though sometimes they may ripen by a
long intercourse into a laudable and
steady affection. Nothing is so delight.
ful as to see affection among brothers and
sisters.
Though devoted to the study of philosophy, and
a great master in the eurly science of the times,
Solon mixed with cheerfulness in society, and did
not hold back from those tender ties and attuch
ments which connect a man to the world.
CUMBERLAND

When I was sent to school, the gayety of m;
look, and the liveliness of my loquacity, soon
gained me admission to hearts not yet fortified
against affection by artifice or interest.

JOHNSON

Attachment is a something more pow-
erful and positive than inclination: the
latter is a rising sentiment, a mere lean.
ing of the mind toward an object; the
former is a feeling already fixed so as to
create a tie; an attachment is formed, an
inclination arises in the mind of itself.

My only dislike arose from an attachment he
discovered to my daughter. GoLDSMITH.

I am glad that he whom I must have loved
from duty, whatever he had been, is such a one
as I can love from inclination. STEELE.

In respect to things, attachment and in-
clination admit of a similar distinction,
We strive to obtain that to which we are
attached, but a simple énclenation rarely
produces any effort for possession. Little
minds are always betraying their attach-
ment to trifles. It is the character of in-
difference nat to show an inclination to
anything. Interest, similarity of charac-
ter, or habit, gives rise to attachment; a
natural warmth of temper gives birth to
various inclinations. Suppress the first
inclination to gaming, lest ‘t grow into an
attachment.

The Jews are remarkable for an attachment
to their own country. ADDIB0N,

A mere inclination to a thing is not properly
the willing of that thing, and yet in matters of
duty men frequently reckon it as such. Sours.

TO ATTACK, ASSAIL, ASSAULT, EN-
COUNTER.

ATTACK, in French attaguer, changed
from attacher, in Latin attactum, parti-
ciple of attingo, signifies to bring into
close contact. ASSAIL, ASSAULT, in
French assaillir, Latin assilio, assaltum,
compounded of as or ad. and salio, sig-
nifies to leap upon. ENCOUNTER, in
ATTACK

French rencontre, compounded of en or in
and contre, in Latin contra, against, signi-
fies to run or come against.

Attack is the generic, the rest are spe-
cific terms. To attack is to make an ap-
proach in order to do some violence to
the person ; to assail or assault is to make
a sudden and vehement attack; to en-
sounter is to meet the attack of another.
One attacks by simply offering violence
without necessarily producing an effect ;
one assails by means of missile weapons ;
one assaults by direct personal violence ;
one encounters by opposing violence to
violence. Men and animals attack or en-
counter ; men only, in the literal sense,
assail or assault, Animals attack each
other with the weapons nature has be-
stowed upon them: those who provoke
a multitude may expect to have their
houses or windows assailed with stones,
and their persons assaulted: it is ridic-
ulous to attempt to encounter those who
are superior in strength and prowess,

When they (the Grecians) endeavored to possess
themselves of a town, it was usual first to attempt
it by storm, surrounding it with their whole army,

and attacking it in all quarters at once.
Porrer.

So when he saw his flatt’ring arts to fail,

With greedy force he ’gan the fort t’ assaii.
SPENSER,

And double death did wretched man invade,

By steel assaulted, and by gold betrayed.
DRYDEN.

Putting themselves in order of battle, they en-
countered their enemies. KNOLLEs.

They are all used figuratively. Men
attack with reproaches or censures ; they
assail with abuse; they are assaulted by
temptations; they encounter opposition
and difficulties, A fever attacks ; horrid
shrieks assail the ear; dangers are en-
countered. The reputations of men in
public life are often wantonly attacked ;
they are assailed in every direction by the
murmurs and complaints of the discon-
tented; they often encounter the obsta-
cles which party spirit throws in the
way, without reaping any solid advantage
to themselves.

The women might possibly have carried this
Gothic building higher, had not a famous monk,
Thomas Connecte by name, attacked it with
great zeal and resolution. ADDISON,
Not truly penitent, but chief to try
Her husband, how far urg’d his patience bears,
Wis virtue or weakness which way to assail.

Miron,

112

 

ATTACK

It is sufficient that you are able to encountes
the temptations which now assault you: whey
God sends trials, he may send strength.

Br. TaYLog.

ATTACK, ASSAULT, ENCOUNTER, ON-
SET, CHARGE.

ATTACK, ASSAULT, ENCOUNTER
(v. To attack), denote the act of attack.
ing, assaulting, encountering. ONSET sig-
nifies a setting on or to, a commencing
CHARGE (v. Zo accuse) signifies pressing
upon.

An attack and assault may be made
upon an unresisting object: encounter,
onset, and charge require at least two op-
posing parties. An attack may be slight
or indirect; an assault must always be
direct, and mostly vigorous. An attack
upon a town need not be attended with
any injury to the walls or inhabitants ;
but an assault is commonly conducted so
as to effect its capture. Attacks are made
by robbers upon the person or property
of another; assaults upon the person only.
An encounter generally respects an infor-
mal casual meeting between single indi-
viduals ; onset and charge a regular attack
between contending armies: onset is em-
ployed fur the commencement of the bat-
tle; charge for an attack from a particu-
lar quarter. When knight-errantry was
in vogue, encounters were perpetually tak.
ing place between the knights, which were
sometimes fierce and bloody. Armies
that make impetuous onsets are not al-
ways prepared to withstand a continued
attack with perseverance and steadiness,
A furious and well-directed charge from
the cavalry will sometimes decide the fort-
une of the day.

There is ond species of diversion which has not
been generally condemned, though it is produced
by an attack upon those whe have not volunta-
rily entered the lists; who find themselves buf-
feted in the dark, and have neither means of de-

fence nor possibility of advantage.
HAWEESWORTH,
We do not find the meekness of a lamb in a
creature so armed for battle and assault as the
lion. ADDISON,
And such a frown
Each cast at th’ other, as when two black clouds,
With heav’n’s artillery fraught, come rattling en,
Hovering a space, till winds the signal blow,
To join their dark encounter in mid-air.
MILTON.
Oneets in love seem best, like those in war,
Fierce, resolute, and done with all the force.
Tate
ATTEMPT

f) my Antonio! I’m all on fire;

My soul is up in arms, ready to charge,

And bear amidst the foe with conq'ring troops.
ConGrREvE.

ATTEMPT, TRIAL, ENDEAVOR, EFFORT,

ESSAY.

ATTEMPT, in French attenter, Latin
attento, from at or ad and tento, signifies
to try at a thing. TRIAL, from try, in
French tenter, Hebrew tur, to stretch, sig-
nifies to stretch the power. ENDEAV-
OR, compounded of en and the French
deve sir, to owe, signifies to try according
to one’s duty. EFFORT, in French effort,
from the Latin effert, present tense of
effero, compounded of ¢ orga and fero,
signifies a bringing out or calling forth
the strength. ESSAY, in French essayer,
comes probably from the German ersuch-
en, compounded of er and suchen, to seek,
written in old German suahhen, and is
doubtless connected with sehen, to see or
look after, signifying to aspire after, to
look up to.

To attempt is to set about a thing with
a view of effecting it; to try is to set
about a thing with a view of seeing the
result. An attempt respects the action
with its object; a trial is the exercise of
power. We always act when we attempt ;
we use the senses and the understanding
when we try. We attempt by trying, but
we may try without attempting: when a
thief attempts to break into a house, he
first tries the locks and fastenings, to see
where he can most easily gain admit-
tance. Men attempt to remove evils;
they ¢ry experiments. Attempts are per-
petually made by quacks to recommend
some scheme of their own to the notice
of the public, which are often nothing
more than trials of skill to see who can
most effectually impose on the credulity
of mankind. Spirited people make at-
tempts ; persevering people make ¢rials ;
players attempt to perform different parts,
and ¢ry to gain applause. An endeavor
is a continued attempt. Attempts may be
fruitless ; trials may be vain; endeavors,
though unavailing, may be well meant.
Many attempts are made which exceed the
abilities of the attempter ; attempts at
imitation expose the imitator to ridicule
when they do not succeed; ¢rials are
made in matters of speculation, the re-
sults of which are uncertain; endeavors

113

 

ATTEMPT

are made in the moral concerns of life
People attempt to write books; they try
various methods ; and endeavor to obtain
a livelihood.

A natural and unconstrained behavior has
something in it so agreeable that it is no wonder
to see people endeavoring after it. But at the
same time it is so very hard to hit, when it is not
born with us, that people often make themselves
ridiculous in attempting it. ADDISON

To bring it to the tad, will you dare
Our pipes, our skill, our voices to compare ?
Drypen,

Whether or no (said Socrates on the day of his
execution) God will approve of my actions I know
not; but this I am sure of, that I have at all
times made it my endeavor to please him.

ADDISON,

An effort is to an attempt as a means
to an end; it is the act of calling forth
those powers which are required in an
attempt. Great attempts frequently re-
quire great efforts, either of body or mind.

The man of sagacity bestirs himself to distress
his enemy by methods probable and reducible to
reason ; so the same reason will fortify his ene-
my to elude these his regular efforts: but your
fool projects with such notable inconsistency, that
no course of thought can evade his machinations.

STEELE.

An essay is an imperfect attempt, or
attempt to do something which cannot
be done without difficulty. It is applied
either to corporeal or intellectual matters,

T afterward made several essays toward speak-
ing. ADDISON,

Whence treatises which serve as at-
tempts to illustrate any point in morals
are termed essays.

This treatise prides itself in no higher a title

than that of an essay, or imperfect attempt at a
subject. GLANVILLE.

ATTEMPT, UNDERTAKING, ENTER-
PRISE,

ATTEMPT (v. Zo attempt) signifies the
thing attempted. UNDERTAKING, from
undertake, or take in hand, signifies the
thing taken in hand. ENTERPRISE,
from the French entrepris, participle of
entreprendre, to undertake, has the same
original sense.

The idea of something set about to be
completed is common to all these terms.
An attempt is less complicated than an
undertaking; and that less arduous than
an enterprise. Attempts are the commov
ATTEND

exertions of power for obtaining an ob-
ject: an undertaking involves in it many
parts and particulars which require
thought and judgment: an enterprise has
more that is hazardous and dangerous in
it; it requires resolution. Attempts are
frequently made on the lives and prop-
erty of individuals; wndertakings are
formed for private purposes ; enterprises
ure commenced for some great national
object. Nothing can be effected without
making the attempt; attempts are there-
fore often idle and unsuccessful, when
they are made by persons of little discre-
tion, who are eager to do something with-
out knowing how to direct their powers:
undertakings are of a more serious nature,
and involve a man’s serious interests ; if
begun without adequate means of bring-
ing them to a conclusion, they too fre-
quently bring ruin by their failure on
those who are concerned in them: enter-
prises require personal sacrifices rather
than those of interest; he who does not
combine great resolution and persever-
ance with considerable bodily powers,
will be ill-fitted to take part in grand en-
terprises,

Why wilt thou rush to certain death and rage,

In rash attempts beyond thy tender age ?
Dryden.

When I hear a man complain of his being un-
fortunate in all his undertakings, I shrewdly
suspect him for a very weak man in his affairs.

ADDISON.

There would be few enterprises of great labor
or hazard wndertaken, if we had not the power
of magnifying the advantages which we persuade
ourselves to expect from them. JOHNSON,
TO ATTEND TO, MIND, REGARD, HEED,

NOTICE.

ATTEND, in French attendre, Latin at-
tendo, compounded of at or ad and tendo,
to stretch, signifies to stretch or bend
the mind to a thing. MIND, from the
noun mind, signifies to have in the mind.
REGARD, in French regarder, compound-
ed of re and garder, comes from the Ger-
man wahren, to see or look at, signify-
{ng to look upon again or with attention.
HEED, in German hiiten, is in all prob-
ability connected with vito, and the Latin
video, to see or pay attention to. NO-
TICE, from the Latin notitia, knowledge,
signifies to bring to the knowledge of, or
bring to one’s mind.

The ides of fixing the mind on an ob-

114

 

ATTEND

ject is common to all these terms. Ag
this is the characteristic of attention, at.
tend is the generic; the rest are specifia
terms. We attend in minding, regarding,
heeding, and noticing, and also in many
cases in which these words are not em.
ployed. To mind is to attend to a thing,
so that it may not be forgotten; to re
gard is to look on a thing as of impor-
tance; to heed is to attend to a thing from
a principle of caution; to notice is to
think on that which strikes the senses.
We attend to a speaker when we hear
and understand his words; we mind
what is said when we bear it in mind;
we regard what is said by dwelling and
reflecting on it; heed is given to what-
ever awakens a sense of danger; notica
is taken of what passes outwardly. .
Children should always attend when spo
ken to, and mind what is said to them;
they should regard the counsels of their
parents, so as to make them the rule of
their conduct, and heed their warnings so
as to avoid the evil; they should notice
what passes before them, so as to apply
it to some useful purpose. It is a part
of politeness to attend to every minute
circumstance which affects the comfort
and convenience of those with whom we
associate: men who are actuated by any
passion seldom pay any regard to the
dictates of conscience, nor /eed the un
favorable impressions which their con
duct makes on others, for in fact they
seldom think what is said of them to be
worth their notice.

Conversation will naturally furnish us with
hints which we did not attend to, and make us

enjoy other men’s parts and reflections as well
as our own. ADDISON,
Cease to request me, let us mind our way,
Another song requires another day. DRYDEN,
The voice of reason is more to be regarded
than the bent of any present inclination.
ADDISON,
Ah! why was ruin so attractive made,
Or why fond man so easily betray’d ?
Why heed we not, while mad we haste along,
The gentle voice of peace or pleasure’s song ?
CoLuins,
I believe that the knowledge of Dryden was
gleaned from accidental intelligence and various
conversation, by vigilance that permitted nothing
to pass without notice. JOHNSON.

TO ATTEND, WAIT ON.

ATTEND (v. To attend to) is here em-
ployed in the improper sense for the de
ATTEND

votion of the person to an object. To
WAIT ON is the same as to wait for or
expect the wishes of another. They may
be either partial and temporary acts, or
permanent acts ; in either case attend has
a higher signification than wait on, At-
tendance is for the purpose of discharging
some duty, as a physician attends his pa-
tient; « member attends in Parliament:
waiting on is either a matter of courtesy
between equals, as one gentleman waits
on another to whom he wishes to show a
mark of respect; or a matter of busi-
ness, as a tradesman waits on his custom-
ers to take orders,

Having till lately atéended them (the commit-
tees) a good deal, I have observed that no descrip-
tion of members give so little attendance as the
honorable members of the grave Board of Trade.

Burke,
Behold him, humbly cringing, wait

Upon the minister of state. Swirr.

In the sense of being permanently
about the person of any one, to attend is
to bear company or be in readiness to
serve; to wait on is actually to perform
some service. A nurse attends a, patient
in order te afford him assistance as occa-
sion requires; the servant waits on him
to perform the menial duties. Attendants
about the great are always near the per-
son; but men and women in waiting are
always at call. People of rank and fash-
ion have a crowd of attendants ; those of
the middle classes have only those who
wait on them.

At length her lord descends upon the plain

In pomp, attended with a num’rous train.
DryveEn.

One of Pope’s constant demands was of coffee
In the night; and to the woman that raited on
him in his chamber he was very burdensome;
but he was careful to recompense her want of
sleep. JOHNSON,

TO ATTEND, HEARKEN, LISTEN,

ATTEND, »v. Zo attend to. HEARKEN,
in German horchen, is an intensive of hé-
ren, to hear. LISTEN probably comes
from the German liisten, to lust after, be-
cause listening springs from an eager de-
sire to hear.

Attend is a mental action; hearken, both
corporeal and mental; listen simply cor-
poreal. To attend is to have the mind
engaged on what we hear; to hearken and
listen are to strive to hear. People attend

115

 

ATTENTION

when they are addressed; they hoarken
to what is said by others; they listen to
what passes between others. It is always
proper to attend, and mostly of importance
to hearken, but frequently improper to lis-
ten, The mind that is occupied with an-
other object cannot attend; we are not
disposed to hearken when the thing does
not appear interesting; curiosity often
impels to listening to what does not con-
cern the listener,

Hush'd winds the topmost branches scarcely

bend,
As if thy tuneful song they did attend.
Dnrypen.

What a deluge of lust and fraud and violence
would in a little time overflow the whole nation,
if these wise advocates for morality (the free
thinkers) were universally hearkened to!

BERKELEY.

While Chaos hush’d stands listening to the
noise
And wonders at confusion not his own.
DENNIS,

Listen is sometimes used figuratively
in the sense of hearkening with the desire
to profit by it: it is necessary at all times
to listen to the dictates of reason.

Stay, stay your steps, and listen to my vows,

‘Tis the last interview that fate allows.
Drypen.

ATTENTION, APPLICATION, STUDY.

TuEsE terms indicate a direction of the
thoughts to an object, but differing in the
degree of steadiness and force. A'l'TEN-
TION (v, 7o attend to) marks the simple
bending of the mind. APPLICATION (v.
To address) marks an envelopment or en-
gagement of the powers ; a bringing them
into a state of close contact. STUDY,
from the Latin studeo, to desire eagerly,
marks a degree of application that arises
from a strong desire of attaining the ob-
ject.

Attention is the first requisite for mak-
ing a progress in the acquirement of
knowledge; it may be given in various
degrees, and it rewards according to the
proportion in which it is given: a divided
attention is, however, more hurtful than
otherwise; it retards the progress of the
learner, while it injures his mind by im-
proper exercise. Application is requisite
for the attainment of perfection in any
pursuit; it cannot be partial or variable,
like attention; it must be the constant
ATTENTIVE

exercise of power or the regular and uni-
form use of means for the attainment of
an end: youth is the period for opplica-
tion, when the powers of body and mind
are in full vigor ; no degree of it in after-
life will supply its deficiency in younger
years. Study is that species of applica-
tion which is most purely intellectual in
its nature; it is the exercise of the mind
for itself and in itself, its native effort to
arrive at maturity; it embraces both at-
tention and application. The student at-
tends to all he hears and sees; applies
what he has learned to the acquirement
of what he wishes to learn, and digests
the whole by the exercise of reflection : as
nothing is thoroughly understood or prop-
erly reduced to practise without study, the
professional man must choose this road in
order to reach the summit of excellence.

Those whom sorrow incapacitates to enjoy the
pleasures of contemplation, may properly apply

to such diversions, provided they are innocent,
as lay strong hold on the attention. JOHNSON,

By too intense and continued application our
feeble powers would soon be worn out. Bair,

Other things may be seized with might, or pur-
chased with money, but knowledge is to be gained
only with study. JOHNSON,

ATTENTIVE, CAREFUL.

ATTENTIVE marks a readiness to at-
tend (v. To attend to). CAREFUL signi-
fies full of care (v. Care, solicitude).

These epithets denote a fixedness of
mind: we are attentive in order to un-
derstand and improve: we are careful
to avoid mistakes, An attentive scholar
profits by what is told him in learning his
task: a careful scholar performs his ex-
ercises correctly. Attention respects mat-
ters of judgment ; care relates to mechan-
ical action: we listen attentively ; we read
or write carefully. A servant must be
attentive to the orders that are given him,
and careful not to injure his master’s
property. A translator must be atten-
tive ; a transcriber careful. A tradesman
ought to be attentive to the wishes of his
customers, and .areful in keeping his ac-
counts.

The use of the passions is to stir up the soul,
to awaken the understanding, and to make the

whole man more vigorous and attentive in the
prosecution of his designs. ADDISON,
We should be as careful of our words as our

actions, and as far from speaking as doing ill.
STEELE,

116

 

ATTRACTION

TO ATTRACT, ALLURE, INVITE, EN-
GAGE.

ATTRACT, in Latin attractum, partich
ple of attraho, compounded of at or ad
and traho, signifies to draw toward. AL
LURE, v. Zo allure. INVITE, in French
inviter, Latin invito, compounded of in,
privative, and vito, to avoid, signifies the
contrary of avoiding, that is, to seek or
ask. ENGAGE, compounded of en or in
and the French gage, a pledge, signifies
to bind as by a pledge.

That is attractive which draws the
thoughts toward itself; that is alluring
which awakens desire; that is inviting
which offers persuasion; that is engag-
ing which takes possession of the mind.
The attention is attracted ; the senses are
allured; the understanding is inwvited ;
the whole mind is engaged. A particular
sound attracts the ear; the prospect of
gratification allures; we are invited by
the advantages which offer; we are en-
gaged by those which already accrue.
The person of a female is attractive ; fe-
male beauty involuntarily draws all eyes
toward itself; it awakens admiration:
the pleasures of society are alluring ;
they create in the receiver an eager de
sire for still further enjoyment; but
when too eagerly pursued they vanish in
the pursuit, and leave the mind a prey
to listless uneasiness: fine,weather is zn
viting ; it seems to persuade the reluc-
tant to partake of its refreshments: the
manners of a person are engaging ; they
not only occupy the attention, but they
lay hold of the affections.

At this time of universal migration, when al-
most every one considerable enough to attract
regard has retired into the country, I have often

been tempted to inquire what happiness is to be
gained by this stated secession. JOHNSON,
Seneca has attempted not only to pacify us in
misfortune, but almost to allure us to it by rep-
resenting it as necessary to the pleasures of the
mind. He invites his pupil to calamity as the
Sirens allured the passengers to their coasts, by
promising that he shall return with increase of
knowledge. JOHNSON.
The present, whatever it be, seldom engages

our attention so much as what is to come.
Buath

ATTRACTIONS, ALLUREMENTS,
CHARMS,

ATTRACTION (v. To attract) signifies
the thing that attracts. ALLUREMEN”
ATTRACTION

y To allure) signifies the thing that al-
ares, CHARM, from the Latin carmen,
8 verse, signifies whatever acts by an irre-
sistible influence, like poetry,

Besides the synonymous idea which
distinguishes these words, they are re-
markable for the common property of
being used only in the plural when de-
noting the thing that attracts, allures, and
churms, a8 applied to female endowments,
or the influence of person on the heart:
{t seems that in attractions there is some-
thing natural; in allurements something
artificial ; in charms something moral and
intellectual. Aétractions and charms are
always taken in a good sense, allurements
mostly in a bad sense: attractions lead or
draw; allurements win or entice; charms
seduce or captivate. The human heart is
always exposed to the power of female
attractions ; it is guarded with difficulty
against the allurements of a coquette ; it is
incapable of resisting the united charms
of body and mind.

This cestus was a fine, party-colored girdle,
which, as Homer tells us, had all the atérac-
tions of the sex wrought into it. ADDISON.

Our modern authors have represented Pleas-
ure or Vice with an aliwring tace, but ending in
snakes and monsters. ADDISON,

Juno made a visit to Venus, the deity who pre-
sides over love, and begged of her as a particu-
lar favor that she would lend for a while those
charms with which she subdued the hearts of
gods and men. ADDISON,

When applied to other objects, an at-
traction springs from something remark-
able and striking; it lies in the exterior
aspect, and awakens an interest toward
itself: a charm acts by a secret, all-pow-
erful, and irresistible impulse on the
soul; it springs from an accordance of the
object with the affections of the heart;
it takes hold of the imagination, and
awakens an enthusiasm peculiar to it-
self: an allurement acts on the senses; it
flatters the passions; it enslaves the im-
agination. The metropolis has its attrac-
tions for the gay; music has its charms
for every one; fashionable society has
too many allurements for youth, which
are not easily withstood.

A man whose great qualities want the orna-
ment of superficial attractions is like a naked
mountain with mines of gold, which will be fre-
quented only till the treasure is exhausted.

JOHNSON.

117

 

AUDACITY

Music has charms to soothe the savage breast.
CONGREVE

How justly do I fall a sacrifice to sloth and
luxury in the place where I first yielded to those
allurements which seduced me to deviate from

temperance and innocence | JOHNSON,

AUDACITY, EFFRONTERY, HARDIHOOD
OR HARDINESS, BOLDNESS,

AUDACITY, from audacious, in French
audacieux, Latin audax, and audeo, to dare,
signifies literally the quality of daring,
EFFRONTERY, compounded of ef, en, or
in, and frons, a face, signifies the stand.
ing face to face. HARDIHOOD or
HARDINESS, from hardy or hard, sig-
nifies a capacity to endure or stand the
brunt of difficulties, opposition, or shame.
BOLDNESS, from bold, in Saxon bald, is
in all probability changed from bald, that
is, uncovered, open-fronted, without dis-
guise, which are the characteristics of
boldness, :

The idea of disregarding what others
regard is common to all these terms.
Audacity expresses more than effrontery:
the first has something of vehemence or
defiance in it; the latter that of cool un-
concern: hardihood expresses less than
boldness ; the first has more of determi-
nation, and the second more of spirit and
enterprise. Audacity and effrontery are
always taken in a bad sense; hardihood
in an indifferent, if not a bad sense; bold-
ness in a good, bad, or indifferent sense.
Audacity marks haughtiness and temeri-
ty; effrontery the want of all modesty, a
total shamelessness; hardihood indicates
a firm resolution to meet consequences ;
boldness a spirit and courage to commence
action. An audacious man speaks with
a lofty tone, without respect and without
reflection; his haughty demeanor makes
him forget what is due to his superiors.
Effrontery discovers itself by an insolent
air; a total unconcern for the opinions
of those present, and a disregard of all
the forms of civil society. A hardy man
speaks with a resolute tone, which seems
to brave the utmost evil that can result
from what he says. A bo/d man speaks
without reserve, undaunted by the qual.
ity, rank, or haughtiness of those whom
he addresses. It requires audacity to as-
sert false claims, or vindicate a lawless
conduct in the presence of accusers and
judges ; it requires effrontery to ask a fa-
AUGUR

vor of the man whom one has basely in-
jured, or to assume a placid unconcerned
air in the presence of those by whom one
has been convicted of flagrant atrocities ;
it requires hardihood to assert as a posi-
tive fact what is dubious or suspected to
be false; it requires boldness to maintain
the truth in spite of every danger with
which one is threatened,

As knowledge without justice ought to be call-
@d cunning rather than wisdom, so a mind pre-
fared to meet danger, if excited by its own ea-
gerness and not the public good, deserves the

name of auducity rather than of fortitude.
STEELE.

J could never forbear to wish that while Vice
is every day multiplying seducements, and stalk-
ing forth with more hardened effrontery, Virtue
would not withdraw the influence of her pres-
ence. JOHNSON.

I do not find any one so hardy at present as
to deny that there are very great advantages in
the enjoyment of a plentiful fortune. BOoDGELL.

A bold tongue and a feeble arm are the quali-
fications of Drances in Virgil. ADDISON.

Bold in the council-board,
But cautious in the field, he shunn’d the sword.
DRYDEN,

TO AUGUR, PRESAGE, FOREBODE, BE-
TOKEN, PORTEND.

AUGUR, in French augurer, Latin az-
gurium, comes from avis, a bird, as an
augury was originally, and at all times
principally, drawn from the song, the
flight, or other actions of birds. PRE-
SAGE, in French présage, from the Latin
pre and sagio, to be instinctively wise,
signifies to be thus wise about what is to
come. FOREBODE is compounded of
fore and the Saxon bodian, to declare,
signifying to pronounce on futurity.
BETOKEN signifies to serve as a token.
PORTEND, in Latin portendo, compound-
ed of por, for, pro and tendo, signifies to
set or show forth.

Augur signifies either to serve or make
use of as an augury; to forebode, and
presage, is to form a conclusion in one’s
own mind: to betoken or portend is to
serve as a sign. Persons or things aw-
gur; persons only forebode or presage ;
things only betoken or portend. Augur-
tng is a calculation of some future event,
in which the imagination seems to be as
much concerned as the understanding:
presaging is rather a conclusion or de-
duction of what may be from what is; it
lies in the understanding more than in

118

 

AUSPICIOUS

the imagination: foreboding lies alto.
gether in the imagination. Things are
said to betoken, which present natural
signs; those are said to portend, which
present extraordinary or supernatural
signs. It augwrs ill for the prosperity
of a country or a state when its wealth
has increased so as to take away the or-
dinary stimulus to industry, and to intro-
duce an inordinate love of pleasure. We
presage the future greatness of a man
from the indications which he gives of
possessing an elevated character. A dis-
tempered mind is apt to forebode every
ill from the most trivial circumstances.
We see with pleasure those actions in a
child which detoken an ingenuous temper:
a mariner sees with pain the darkness
of the sky which portends a storm; the
moralist augurs no good to the morals
of a nation from the lax discipline which
prevails in the education of youth; he
presages the loss of independence to the
minds of men in whom proper principles
of subordination have not been early en-
gendered. Men sometimes forebode the
misfortunes which happen to them, but
they oftener forebode evils which never
come.

There is always an augury to be taken of

what a peace is likely to be, from the preliminary
steps that are made to bring it about. Burke.

An opinion has been long conceived that quick-
ness of invention, accuracy of judgment, or ex-
tent of knowledge, appearing before the usual
time, presage a short life. JOHNSON.

What conscience forebodes, revelation verifies,
assuring us that a day is appointed when God
will render to every man according to his works,

Buarr.
Skill’d in the wing’d inhabitants of the air,
What auspices their notes and flights declare;
Oh say—for all religious rites portend
A happy voyage and a prosp’rous end. DRYDEN.

All more than common menaces an end;

A blaze betokens brevity of life,

As if bright embers should emit a flame.
Youns.

AUSPICIOUS, PROPITIOUS.

AUSPICIOUS, from the Latin auspi-
cium and auspex, compounded of avis and
spicio, to behold, signifies favorable ac-
cording to the inspection of birds. PRO-
PITIOUS, in Latin propitius, probably
from prope, near, because the heathens
always solicited their deities to be near,
or present, to give their aid in favor of
their designs; hence propitious is fig:
AUSTERE

sealed applied in the sense of favor-
able.

Auspicious is said only of things; pro-
pitious is said only of persons, or things
personified. Those things are auspicious
which are casual, or only indicative of
good; persons are propitious to the wish-
es of others who listen to their requests
and contribute to their satisfaction. A
journey is undertaken under auspicious
circumstances, where everything incident-
al, as weather, society, and the like, bid
fair to afford pleasure; it is undertaken
under propitious circumstances when ev-
erything favors the attainment of the ob-
ject for which it was begun. Whoever
has any request to make ought to seize
the auspicious moment when the person
of whom it is asked is in a pleasant frame
of mind; a poet in his invocation requests
the muse to be propitious to him, or the
lover conjures his mistress to be propi-
tious to his vows,

Still follow where auspictous fates invite,
Caress the happy, and the wretched slight.
Sooner shall jarring elements unite,

‘Than truth with gain, than interest with right,
LEwIs.

Who loves a garden loves a greenhouse too:
Unconscious of a less propitious clime,
There blooms exotic beauty,

AUSTERE, RIGID, SEVERE, RIGOROUS,
STERN.

AUSTERE, in Latin austerus, sour
or rough, from the Greek avw, to dry,
signifies rough or harsh from drought.
RIGID and RIGOROUS, from rigeo,
Greek pryew, Hebrew reg, to be stiff, sig-
nifies stiffness or unbendingness. SE-
VERE, in Latin severws, comes from se-
vus, cruel. STERN, in Saxon sterne,
German streng, strong, has the sense of
strictness.

Austere applies to‘ourselves as well
as to others; rigid applies to ourselves
only; severe, vigorous, stern, apply to oth-
evs only. We are austere in our manner
of living; rigid in our mode of thinking;
austere, severe, rigorous, and stern in our
mode of dealing with others. Effemina-
cy is opposed to austerity, pliability to ri-
gidity, The austere man mortifies him-
self; the rigid man binds himself to a
rule: the manners of a man are austere
when he refuses to take part in any so-
cial enjoyments; his probity is rigid, that

Cowper,

119

 

AUSTERE

18, inaccessible to the allurements of gain,
or the urgency of necessity: an austere
life consists not only in the privation of
every pleasure, but in the infliction of
every pain; rigid justice is unbiassed, no
less by the fear of loss than by the desire
of gain: the present age affords no exam-
ples of austerity, but too many of its oppo-
site extreme, effeminacy; and the rigidity
of former times, in modes of thinking, has
been succeeded by a culpable laxity.

Austerity is the proper antidote to indul-
gence; the diseases of the mind as well as body
are cured by contraries, JOHNSON,

In things which are not immediately subject to
religious or moral consideration, it is dangerous
to be too long or too rigid/y in the right.

JOHNSON.

Austere, when taken with relation ta
others, is said of the behavior; severe of
the conduct: a parent is austere in hig
looks, his manner, and his words to his
child; he is severe in the restraints he
imposes, and the punishments he inflicts:
an austere master speaks but to com-
mand, and commands so as to be obeyed ;
a severe master punishes every fault, and
punishes in an undue measure; an au
stere temper is never softened ; the coun-
tenance of such a one never relaxes into
a smile, nor is he pleased to witness
smiles; a severe temper is ready to catch
at the imperfections of others, and to
wound the offender: 2 judge should be
a rigid administrator of justice between
man and man, and severe in the punish-
ment of offences as occasion requires;
but never austere toward those who ap-
pear before him; austerity of manner
would ill become him who sits as a pro-
tector of either the innocent or the in-
jured. igor is a species of great sever-
ity, namely, in the infliction of punish-
ment: toward enormous offenders, or on
particular occasions where an example ia
requisite, rigor may be adopted, but oth-
erwise it marks a cruel temper. A man
is austere in his manners, severe in his
remarks, and rigorous in his discipline.
Austerity, rigidity, and severity may be
habitual; rigor and sternness are occa-
sional. Sternness is a species of severity
more in manner than in direct action;
a commander may issue his commanda
sternly, or a despot may issue his stern
decrees.
AVARICIOUS

If you are hard or contracted in your judg-
ments, severe in your censures, and oppressive
in your dealings, then conclude with certainty
that what you had termed piety was but an emp-
ty name. Brair.

It is not by rigorous discipline and unrelax-
ing austerity that the aged can maintain an as-
cendant over youthful minds, Buair.

A man severe he was, and stern to view,

I knew him well, and every truant knew3

Yet he was kind; or if severe in aught,

The love he bore to learning was in fault.
GOLDSMITH.

It is stern criticism to say that Mr. Pope’s is
not 2 translation of Homer. CUMBERLAND.

AVARICIOUS, MISERLY, PARSIMONI-
OUS, NIGGARDLY.

AVARICIOUS, from the Latin aveo, to
desire, or habeo, to have, hold, signifies
desiring money, or holding money from a
love of it. MISERLY signifies like a m-
ser, or miserable man,; for none are so mis-
erable as the lovers of money. PARSI-
MONIOUS, from the Latin parco, to spare
or save, signifies literally saving. NIG-
GARDLY is a frequentative of nigh or
close, and signifies very nigh.

The avaricious man and the miser are
one and the same character, with this
exception, that the miser carries his pas-
sion for money to a still greater excess.
An avaricious man shows his love of
money in his ordinary dealings; but the
miser lives upon it, and suffers every pri-
vation rather than part with it. An ava-
ricious man may sometimes be indulgent
to himself, and generous to others; the
miser is dead to everything but the treas-
ure which he has amassed. Parsimoni-
ous and niggardly are the subordinate
characteristics of avarice. The avari-
cious man indulges his passion for mon-
ey by parsimony, that is, by saving out of
himself, or by niggardly ways in his deal-
ings with others. He who spends a far-
thing on himself, where others with the
same means spend a shilling, does it
from parsimony; he who looks to every
farthing in the bargains he makes gets
the name of a niggard. Avarice some-
times cloaks itself under the name of
prudence: it is, as Goldsmith says, often
the only virtue which is left a man at
the age of seventy-two. The miser is his
own greatest enemy, and no man’s friend;
his ill-gotten wealth is generally a curse
to him by whom it is inherited, A man ig

120

 

AVENGE

sometimes rendered parsimonious by cir-
cumstances ; but he who first saves from
necessity too often ends with saving from
inclination. The niggard is an object of
contempt, and sometimes hatred; every
one fears to lose by a man who strives to
gain from all,

Though the apprehensions of the aged may

justify a cautious frugality, they can by no
means excuse a sordid avarice. Bualr,

As some lone miser, visiting his store,

Bends at his treasure, counts, recounts it o’er;

Hoards after hoards his rising raptures fill,

Yet still he sighs, for hoards are wanting still ;

Thus to my breast alternate passions rise,

Pleas’d with each bliss that Heav’n to mat sup-

lies,

Yet rn a sigh prevails and sorrows fall,

To see the hoard of human bliss so small.
GOLDSMITH.

Armstrong died in September, 1779, and to the
surprise of his friends left a considerable sum of
money, saved by great parsimony out of a very
moderate income. JOHNSON.

I have heard Dodsley, by whom Akenside’s
‘Pleasures of the Imagination” was published,
relate that when the copy was offered him, he
carried the work to Pope, who, having looked
into it, advised him not to make a niggardly of:
fer, for this was no every-day writer. JOHNSON,

TO AVENGE, REVENGE, VINDICATE.

AVENGE, REVENGE, and VINDI-
CATE, all spring from the same source,
namely, the Latin vindico, the Greek ev-
Oucew, compounded of ey, in, and dc«n,
justice, signifying to pronounce justice
or put justice in force.

The idea common to these terms is that
of taking up some one’s cause. To
avenge is to punish in behalf of another;
to revenge is to punish for one’s self; to
vindicate is to defend another. The
wrongs of a person are avenged or re
venged; his rights are vindicated. The
act of avenging, though attended with the
infliction of pain, is oftentimes an act of
humanity, and always an act of justices
none are the sufferers but such as merit
it for their oppression; while those are
benefited who are dependent for support:
this is the act of God himself, who al-
ways avenges the oppressed who look up to
him for support; and it ought to be the
act of all his creatures who are invested
with the power of punishing offenders
and protecting the helpless. Revenge is
the basest of all actions, and the spirit
of revenge the most diametrically opposed
to the Christian principles of forgiving
AVERSE

injuries, and returning good for evil; it
is gratified only with inflicting pain with-
out any prospect of advantage. Vindi-
cation is an act of generosity and human-
ity; it is the production of good without
the infliction of pain: the claims of the
widow and orphan call for vindication
from those who have the time, talent, or
ability to take their cause into their own
hands: England can boast of many no-
ble vindicators of the rights of humanity,
not excepting those which concern the
brute creation.

The day shall come, that great avenging day,

When Troy's proud glories in the dust shall Jay.
Pore.

By a continued series of loose, though appar-
ently trivial gratifications, the heart is often as
thoroughly corrupted, as by the commission of
any one of those enormous crimes which spring
from great ambition or great revenge. BLair.

Injured or oppressed by the world, the good
man looks up to a Judge who will vindicate his
cause, Brair.

AVERSE, UNWILLING, BACKWARD,
LOATH, RELUCTANT.

AVERSE, in Latin aversus, participle
of averto, compounded of verto, to turn,
and a, from, signifies the state of having
the mind turned from a thing. UN-
WILLING literally signifies not willing.
BACKWARD signifies having the will in
a backward direction. LOATH, from to
loathe, denotes the quality of loathing.
RELUCTANT, from the Latin re and
lucto, to struggle, signifies struggling
with the will against a thing.

Averse is positive, it marks an actval
sentiment of dislike; wnwilling is nega-
tive, it marks the absence of the will;
backward is a sentiment between the two,
it marks a leaning of the will against a
thing; loath and reluctant mark strong
feelings of aversion. Aversion is an ha-
bitual sentiment ; wnwellingness and back-
wardness are mostly occasional ; loath and
reluctant always occasional. Aversion
must be conquered; unwillingness must
be removed; backwardness must be coun-
teracted, or urged forward ; loathing and
reluetance must be overpowered. One
who is averse to study will never have re-
course to books; but a child may be un-
willing or backward to attend to his les-
sons from partial motives, which the au-
thority of the parent or master may cor-

121

 

AVERSION

rect; he who is loath to receive instruc.
tion will always remain ignorant; be who
is reluctant in doing his duty will always
do it as a task, A miser is averse tc
nothing so much as to parting with his
money: he is even unwilling to provide
himself with necessaries, but he is not
backward in disposing of his money when
he has the prospect of getting more;
friends are loath to part who have had
many years’ enjoyment in each other's
society; we are reluctant in giving un-
pleasant advice. Lazy people are averse
to labor; those who are not paid are un-
wikting to work; and those who are paid
less than others are backward in giving
their services: every one is loath to give
up a favorite pursuit, and when com-
pelled to it by circumstances they do it
with reluctance,
Of all the race of animals, alone,
The bees have common cities of their own:
But (what's more strange) their modest appetites,
Averse from Venus, fly the nuptial rites.
Drypen.
I part with thee,

As wretches that are doubtful of hereafter
Part with their lives, unwilling, loath, and fear-

ful
And trembling at futurity. Rowe.

All men, even the most depraved, are subject
more or less to compunctions of conscience ; but
backward at the same time to resign the gains
of dishonesty or the pleasures of vice. Brain,

E’en thus two friends condemn’d
Embrace, and kiss, and take ten thousand leaves,
Loather a hundred times to part than die.
SHAKSPEABE,
From better habitations spurn’d,
Reluctant dost thou rove,
Or grieve for friendship unreturn’d,

Or unregarded love? GoLpsMITH.

AVERSION, ANTIPATHY, DISLIKE, HA-
TRED, REPUGNANCE.

AVERSION denotes the quality of be-
ing averse (v. Averse). ANTIPATHY, in
French antipathie, Latin antipathia, Greek
avrimaSeca, compounded of ayrt, against,
and aGeta, feeling, signifies here a nat.
ural feeling against an object. DIS.
LIKE, compounded of the privative dis
and like, signifies not to like or be at-
tached to. HATRED, in German hass,
is supposed by Adelung to be connected
with feiss, hot, signifying heat of temper.
REPUGNANCE, in French répugnance,
Latin repugnantia and repugno, com:
pounded of re and pugno, signifies the
resistance of the feelings to an object -
AVERSION

Aversion is in its most general sense
the generic term to these and many other
similar expressions, in which case it is
opposed to attachment: the former de-
-noting an alienation of the mind from an
object; the latter a knitting or binding
of the mind to objects: it has, however,
more commonly a partial acceptation, in
which it is justly comparable with the
above words. The four first are used
indifferently for persons and things, the
last for things. Aversion and antipathy
seem to be less dependent on the will,
and to have their origin in the tempera-
ment or natural taste, particularly the
latter, which springs from causes that
are not always visible; it lies in the phys-
ical organization. -Antipathy is, in fact,
a natural aversion opposed to sympathy :
dislike and hatred are, on the contrary,
voluntary, and seem to have their root
in the angry passions of the heart; the
former is less deep-rooted than the latter,
and is commonly awakened by slighter
causes: repugnance is not an habitual
and lasting sentiment, like the rest; it is
a transitory but strong dislike to any-
thing. People of » quiet temper have
an aversion to disputing or argumenta-
tion ; those of a gloomy temper have an
aversion to society; antipathies mostly
discover themselves in early life, and as
soon as the object comes within the view
of the person affected: men of different
sentiments in religion or politics, if not
of amiable tempers, are apt to contract
dislikes to each other by frequent irrita-
tion in discourse: when men of malig-
nant tempers come in collision, nothing
but a deadly Aatred can ensuc from their
repeated and complicated aggressions to-
ward eech other: any one who is under
the influence of a misplaced pride is apt
to feel a repugnance to acknowledge him-
self in error.

I cannot forbear mentioning a tribe of egotists,
for whom I have always had a mortal aversion ;

I mean the authors of memoirs who are never
mentioned in any works but their own. ADDISON.

There is one species of terror which those who
are unwilling to suffer the reproach of cowardice
have wisely dignified with the name of antipa-
thy. A man has indeed no dread of harm from
an insect or a worm, but his antipathy turns
him pale whenever they approach him,

JOHNSON.

Every man whom business or curiosity has
thrown at large inte the world, will recollect

122

 

AVOID

many instances of fondness and dislike, which
have forced themselves upon him without the in-
tervention of his judgment. JOHNSON,

One punishment that attends the lying and de-
ceitful person is the Aatred of all those whom he
either has, or would have deceived. Ido not say
that a Christian can lawfully hate any one, and
yet 1 affirm that some may very worthily deserve
to be hated. Souru.

In this dilemma Aristophanes conquered his
repugnance, and determined upon presenting
himself on the stage for the first time in his life,

CUMBERLAND

AVIDITY, GREEDINESS, EAGERNESS,

ARE terms expressive of a strong de
sire. AVIDITY, in Latin aviditas, from
aveo, to desire, expresses very strong de-
sire. GREEDINESS, in German gierig,
greedy, from begehren, to desire, signi-
fies the same. EAGERNESS, from eager,
and the Latin acer, sharp, signifies acute-
ness of feeling.

Avidity is in mental desires what
greediness is in animal appetites: eager-
ness is not so vehement, but more impa-
tient than avidity or greetiness, Avidity
and greediness respect simply the desire
of possessing ; eagerness the general de-
sire of attaining an object. An opportu-
nity is seized with avidity: the miser
grasps at money with greediness, or the
glutton devours with greediness: a person
runs with eagerness in order to get to the
place of destination : a soldier fights with
eagerness in order to conquer: a lover
looks with eager impatience for a letter
from the object of his affection. Avidi-
ty is employed in an adverbial form to
qualify an action: we seize with avidity:
greediness marks the abstract quality or
habit of the mind ; greediness is the char-
acteristic of low and brutal minds: eager.
ness denotes the transitory state of feel-
ing; a person discovers his ecagernese in
his looks.

I have heard that Addison’s avidity did not
satisfy itself with the air of renown, but that

with great eagerness he laid hold on his propor-
tion of the profits. JOHNSON,

Bid the sea listen, when the greedy merchant,
To gorge its ravenous jaws, hurls all his wealth,
And stands himself upon the splitting deck

For the last plunge. LEE,

TO AVOID, ESCHEW, SHUN, ELUDE.

AVOID, in French éviter, Latin evito,
compounded of e and vito, probably from
viduus, void, signifies to make one’s seif
AWAKEN

void or free from a thing. ESCHEW
and SHUN both come from the German
scheuen, Swedish sky, ete., when it signi-
fies to fly. ELUDE, in French éluder,
Latin eludo, compounded of e and ludo,
signifies to get one’s self out of a thing
by a trick.

Avoid is both generic and specific; we
avoid in eschewing or shunning, or we avoid
without eschewing or shunning, Various
contrivances are requisite for avoiding ;
eschewing and shunning consist only of
going out of the way, of not coming in
contact ; eluding, as its derivation de-
notes, has more of artifice in it than any
of the former, We avoid a troublesome
visitor under real or feigned pretences of
ill-health, prior engagement, and the like;
we eschew evil company by not going into
any but what we know to be good; we
shum the sight of an offensive object by
turning into another road; we elude a
punishment by getting out of the way of
those who have the power of inflicting it.
Prudence enables us to avoid many of
the evils to which we are daily exposed :
nothing but a fixed principle of religion
can enable a man to eschew the tempta-
tions to evil which lie in his path: fear
will lead us to shun a madman, whom it
is not in our power to bind: a want of
all principle leads a man to elude his cred-
itors, whom he wishes to defraud. We
speak of avoiding a danger, and shunning
a danger; but to avoid it is in general
not to fall into it; to shun it is with care
to keep out of the way of it.

Having thoroughly considered the nature of
this passion, I have made it my study how to

avoid the envy that may accrue to me from
these my speculations. STEELE.

Thus Brute this realm into his rule subdued
And reigned long in great felicity,
Lov’d of his friends, and of his foes eschewed.
SPENSER,
Of many things, some few I shall explain ;
Teach thee to shan the dangers of the main,
And how at length the promis’d shore to gain.
DRYDEN,
The wary Trojan, bending from the blow,
Eludes the death, and disappoints his foe. 2
OPE.

TO AWAKEN, EXCITE, PROVOKE,
ROUSE, STIR UP.
To AWAKEN is to make awake or

alive. EXCITE, in Latin erecito, com-
pounded of the intensive syllables ex and

123

 

AWAKEN

cito, in Hebrew sut, to move, signifies ta
move out of a state of rest. PROVOKE,
v. To aggravate, To ROUSE is to cause
to rise. STIR, in German stéren, to move,
signifies to make to move upward. To
excite and provoke convey the idea of pro-
ducing something ; rouse and stir up that
of only calling into action that which pre-
viously exists; to awaken is used in either
sense. To awaken is a gentler action than
to excite, and this is gentler than to pro.
voke. We awaken by a simple effort;
we excite by repeated efforts or forcible
means; we provoke by words, looks, or
actions. The tender feelings are awak.
ened ; affections, or the passions in gen-
eral, are excited ; the angry passions are
commonly provoked. Objects of distress
awaken a sentiment of pity; competition
among scholars excites a spirit of emu-
lation; taunting words provoke anger.
Awaken is applied only to the individual,
and what passes within him; excite is
applicable to the outward circumstances
of one or many; provoke is applicable to
the conduct or temper of one or many.
The attention is awakened by interesting
sounds that strike upon the ear; the con-
science is awakened by the voice of the
preacher, or by passing events: a com-
motion, a tumult, or a rebellion, is excit-
ed among the people by the active efforts
of individuals; laughter or contempt is
provoked by preposterous conduct.

The soul has its curiosity more than ordinarily

awakened when it turns its thoughts upon the
conduct of such who have behaved themselves

| with an equal, a resigned, a cheerful, a generous,

or heroic temper in the extremity of death.
STEELE,

In our Saviour was no form of comeliness that
men should desire, no artifice or trick to catch
applause or to ewcite surprise. CUMBERLAND

See, Mercy! see with pure and loaded hands
Before thy shrine my country’s genius stands.
When he whom e’en our joys provoke,

The fiend of nature, join’d his yoke,

And rush’d in wrath to make our isles his preyy
Thy form, from out thy sweet abode,

O’ertook him on the blasted road. CoLLIns,

To awaken is in the moral, as in the
physical sense, to call into consciousness
from a state of wnconsciousness ; to rouse
is forcibly to bring into action that which
is in a state of inaction; and stir up is
to bring into a state of agitation or com-
motion. We are awakencd from an or-
dinary state by ordinary means; we are
AWARE

roused from an extraordinary state by
extraordinary means; we are stirred up
from an ordinary to an extraordinary
state. The mind of a child is awakened
by the action on its senses as soon as it
js born; there are some persons who are
not roused from the stupor in which they
were, by anything but the most awful
events; and there are others whose pas-
sions, particularly of anger, are stirred up
by trifling circumstances. The conscience
is sometimes awakened for a time, but the
sinner is not roused to a sense of his dan-
ger, or to any exertions for his own safe-
ty, until an intemperate zeal is stirred up
in him by means of enthusiastic preach-
ing, in which case the vulgar proverb is
verified, that the remedy is as bad as the
disease. Death is a scene calculated to
awaken some feeling in the most obdu-
rate breast: the tears and sighs of the
afflicted excite a sentiment of commisera-
tion; the most equitable administration
of justice may excite murmurs among the
discontented; 4 harsh and unreasonable
reproof will provoke a reply: oppression
and tyranny mostly rouse the sufferers to
a sense of their injuries; nothing is so
calculated to stir up the rebellious spirits
of men as the harangues of political dem-
agogues.

The spark of noble courage now awake,

And strive your excellent self to excel.
SPENSER.

Go study virtue, rugged ancient worth;
Rouse up that flame our great forefathers felt.
SHIRLEY.

The turbulent and dangerous are for embroil-
ing councils, stirring wp seditions, and subvert-
ing constitutions, out of a mere restlessness of
temper. STEELE.

AWARE, ON ONE’S GUARD, APPRISED,
CONSCIOUS.

AWARE, compounded of a or on and
ware, signifies to be on the lookout, from
the Saxon waerd, German, ete., wahren,
Greek opaw, to see. GUARD, in French
garder, is connected with ward, in Saxon
waerd, German, etc., gewdhrt, participle of
wihren, to see, as above. APPRISED, in
French appris, from apprendre, to appre-
hend, learn, or understand. CONSCIOUS,
in Latin conscius, compounded of con and
seto, to know, signifies knowing within
one’s self.

The idea of having the expectation or

124

 

AWE

knowledge of a thing is common to all
these terms, We are aware of a thing
when we calculate upon it; we are on our
guard against it when we are prepared
for it; we are apprised of that of which
we have had an intimation, and are con-
scious of that in which we have ourselves
been concerned. Zo be aware, and on one’s
guard, respect the future; to be apprised,
either the past or present; to be con
scious, only the past. Experience ena-
bles a man to be aware of consequences ;
prudence and caution dictate to him the
necessity of being on his guard against
evils. Whoever is fully aware of the pre-
carious tenure by which he holds all his
goods in this world, will be on his guard
to prevent any calamities, as far as de-
pends upon the use of means in his con.
trol. We are apprised of events, or what
passes outwardly, through the medium of
external circumstances; we are conscious
only through the medium of ourselves, or
what passes within.

The first steps in the breach of a man’s integ-

rity are more important than men are aware of.
STEELE.

What establishment of religion more friendly
to public happiness could be desired or framed
(than our own)? How zealous ought we to be
for its preservation; how much on our guard
against every danger which threatens to trouble
it! Bair.

In play the chance of loss and gain ought al-
ways to be equal, at least each party should be
apprised of the force employed against him.

STEELE.

I know nothing so hard for a generous mind to
get over as calumny and reproach, and cannot
find any method of quieting the soul under them
besides this single one of our being conscious to
ourselves that we do not deserve them.

ADDISON-

AWE, REVERENCE, DREAD.

AWE, probably from the German ach.
ten, conveys the idea of regarding with
solemnity and fear. REVERENCE, in
French révérence, Latin reverentia, comes
from vevereor, to fear strongly. DREAD,
in Saxon dread, is connected with the Lat-
in territo, to frighten, and Greek Tapacow,
to trouble.

Aue and reverence both denote a strong
sentiment of respect, mingled with some
emotions of fear; but the former marks
the much stronger sentiment of the two:
dread is an unmingled sentiment of fear
for one’s personal security. Awe may be
AWE

awakencd by the help of the senses and
understanding; reverence by that of the
understanding only; and dread principal-
ly by that of the imagination. Sublime,
sacred, and solemn objects awaken awe;
they cause the beholder to stop and con-
sider whether he is worthy to approach
them any nearer ; they rivet his mind and
body to a spot, and make him cautious
lest. by his presence he should contami-
nate that which is hallowed: exalted and
noble objects produce reverence ; they lead
to every outward mark of obeisance and
humiliation which it is possible for him
to express: terrific objects excite dread ;
they cause a shuddering of the animal
frame, and a revulsion of the mind which
is attended with nothing but pain. When
the creature places himself in the pres-
ence of the Creator—when he contem-
plates the immeasurable distance which
separates himself, a frail and finite mor-
tal, from his infinitely perfect Maker—he
approaches with awe; even the sanctuary
where he is accustomed thus to bow be-
fore the Almighty acquires the power of
awakening thesameemotions in his mind.
Age, wisdom, and virtue, when combined
in one person, are never approached with-
out reverence ; the possessor has a dignity
in himself that checks the haughtiness of
the arrogant, that silences the petulance
of pride and self-conceit, that stills the
noise and giddy mirth of the young, an 1
communicates to all around a sobriety
of mien and aspect. A grievous offender
is seldom without dread; his guilty con-
science pictures everything as the instru-
ment of vengeance, and every person as
denouncing his merited sentence. The
solemn stillness of the tomb will inspire
awe, even in the breast of him who has
no dread of death, Children should be
early taught to have a certain degree of
reverence for the Bible as a book, in dis-
tinction from all other books.

It were endless to enumerate all the passages,
both in the sacred and profane writers, which es-
tablish the general sentiment of mankind con-
cerning the inseparable union of a sacred and

teverential awe with our ideas of the Divinity.
Burge,

. If the voice of universal nature, the experience

of all ages, the light of reason, and the immedi-

ate evidence of my senses, cannot awake me toa

dependence upon my God, a reverence for His

religion, and a humble opinion of myself, what a

fost creature am I} CUMBERLAND.
9

125

 

AWKWARD

To Phoebus next my trembling steps he led
Full of religious doubts and awful dread.
DRgDEN

AWKWARD, CLUMSY.

AWKWARD, in Saxon cwerd, com
pounded of @ or a, adversative, and ward,
from the Teutonic wéhren, to see or look,
that is, looking the opposite way, or be.
ing in an opposite direction, as toward
signifies looking the same way, or being
in the same direction. CLUMSY, from
the same source as clump and lump, in
German lumpisch, denotes the quality of
heaviness and unseemliness,

These epithets denote what is contrary
to rule and order, in form or manner.
Awkward respects outward deportment;
clumsy the shape and make of the ob-
ject: a person has an awkward gait, is
clumsy in his whole person. Awkward.
ness is the consequence of bad education ;
clumsiness is mostly a natural defect.
Young recruits are awkward in marching,
and clumsy in their manual exercise.

They may be both employed figurative.
ly in the same sense, and sometimes in
relation to the same objects: when speak.
ing of awkward contrivances, or clumsy
contrivances, the latter expresses the idea
More strongly than the former.

Montaigne had many awkward imitators, who,
under the notion of writing with the fire and
freedom of this lively old Gascon, have fallen into

confused.rhapsodies and uninteresting egotisms.
Wanton.

All the operations of the Greeks in sailing
were clumsy and unskilful. ROBERTSON.
AWKWARD, CROSS, UNTOWARD, CROOK-

ED, FROWARD, PERVERSE.

AWKWARD, v. Awkward. CROSS,
from the noun evoss, implies the quality
of being like a cross. UNTOWARD sig-
nifies the reverse of toward(v. Awkward).
CROOKED signifies the quality of re-
sembling a crook. FROWARD, that is,
from ward, signifies running a contrary
direction. PERVERSE, Latin perversus,
participle of perverto, compounded of per
and verto, signifies turned aside.

Awkward, cross, untoward,and crooked,
are used as epithets in relation to the
events of life or the disposition of the
mind; froward and perverse respect only
the disposition of the mind. Awkward
circumstances are apt to embarrass; cross
AWKWARD

circumstances to pain; crooked and un-
toward circumstances to defeat. What is
crooked springs from a perverted judg-
ment; what is untoward is independent
of human control. In our intercourse
with the world there are always little
awkward incidents arising, which a per-
3on’s good sense and good nature will
enable him to pass over without disturb-
ing the harmony of society, It is the
lot of every one in his passage through
life to meet with cross accidents that are
calculated to ruffle the temper; but he
proves himself to be the wisest whose
serenity is not so easily disturbed. A
crooked policy obstructs the prosperity
of individuals, as well as of states.
Many men are destined to meet with se-
vere trials in the frustration of their dear-
est hopes, by numberless untoward events
which call forth the exercise of patience ;
in this case the Christian can prove to
himself and others the infinite value of
his faith and doctrine.

It is an awkward thing for a man to print in

defence of his own work against a chimera: you
know not who or what you fight against. Pope,

Some are indeed stopped in their career by a
sudden shock of calamity, or diverted to a differ-
ent direction by the cross impulse of some vio-
Isnt passion. JOHNSON.

He (Robert Dudley, Earl of Leicester), by vari-
ous untoward circumstances, was denied legiti-
macy and his paternal estate. PENNANT.

There are who can, by potent magic spells,
Bend to their crooked purpose nature’s laws.
MILToN,

When used with regard to the disposi-
tion of the mind, awkward expresses less
than froward, and froward less than per-
verse. Amkwardness is an habitual frail-
ty of temper; it includes certain weak-
nesses and particularities, pertinaciously
adhered to: crossness is a partial irrita-
tion resulting from the state of the hu-
mors, physical and mental. Frowardness
and perversity lie in the will: a froward
temper is capricious ; it wills or wills not
to please itself without regard to others.
Perversity lies deeper ; taking root in the
heart, it assumes the shape of malignity ;
a perverse temper is really wicked; it
likes or dislikes by the rule of contradic-
tion to another’s will. Untowardness lies
in the principles ; it runs counter to the
wishes and counsels of another. An
awkward temper is connected with self-

126

 

AXIOM

sufficiency; it shelters itself under the
sanction of what is apparently reason-
able; it requires management and indul-
gence in dealing with it. Crossness and
frowardness are peculiar to children; in-
discriminate indulgence of the rising will
engenders those diseases of the mind
which, if fostered too long in the breast,
become incorrigible by anything but a
powerful sense of religion. Perversity is,
however, but too commonly the result of
a vicious habit, which embitters the hap.
piness of all who have the misfortune of
coming in collision with it. Untoward.-
ness is also another fruit of these evil
tempers. A froward child becomes an
untoward youth, who turns a deaf ear to
all the admonitions of an afflicted parent.

A kind constant friend
To all that regularly offend,
But was implacable and awkward
To all that interlop’d and hawker’d. Huprpras,

Christ had to deal with a most untoward and
stubborn generation, Bua.

To fret and repine at every disappointment of
our wishes is to discover the temper of froward
children, Bia.

Interference of interest, or perversity of dis-
position, may occasionally lead individuals to op-
pose, even to hate, the upright and the good.

Bian.

AXIOM, MAXIM, APHORISM, APOPH-
THEGM, SAYING, ADAGE, PROVERB,
BY-WORD, SAW.

AXIOM, in French axiome, Latin azio.
ma, comes from the Greek aétow, to think
worthy, signifying the thing valued.
MAXIM, in French mazime, in Latin maz:
imus, the greatest, signifies that which ig
most important. APHORISM, from the
Greek agoptopoc, a short sentence, and
apopitw, to distinguish, signifies that
which is set apart. APOPHTHEGM, in
Greek azogGeypa, from amogpbeyyopat,
to speak pointedly, signifies a pointed
saying. SAYING signifies literally what
is said, that is, said habitually. ADAGE,
in Latin adagium, probably compounded
of ad and ago, signifies that which is fit
to be acted upon. PROVERB, in French
proverbe, Latin proverbiwm, compounded
of pro and verbum, signifies that expres-
sion which stands for something particu.
lar. BY-WORD signifies a word by-the
bye, or by-the-way, in the course of cor
AXIOM

tersation. SAW is but a variation of
pay, put for saying.

A given sentiment conveyed in a spe-
cific sentence, or form of expression, is
the common idea included in the signifi-
cation of these terms. The aziom is a
truth of the first value; a self-evident
proposition which is the basis of other
truths, A mazxim is a truth of the first
moral importance for all practical pur-
poses. An aphorism is a truth set
apart for its pointedness and excellence.
Apophthegm is, in respect to the ancients,
what saying is in regard to the moderns:
it is a pointed sentiment pronounced by
an individual, and adopted by others.
Adage and proverb are vulgar sayings,
the former among the ancients, the latter
among the moderns. The by-word is a
casual saying, originating in some local
circumstance. The saw, which is a bar-
barous corruptior. of saying, is the saying
formerly current among the ignorant.

Axioms are in science what mazims are
in morals; self-evidence is an essential
characteristic in both; the axiom pre-
sents itself in so simple and undeniable a
form to the understanding as to exclude
doubt, and the necessity for reasoning.
The maxim, though not so definite in its
expression as the exiom, is at the same
time equally parallel to the mind of man,
and of such general application that it is
acknowledged by all moral agents who
are susceptible of moral truth; it comes
home to the common-sense of all man-
kind. “Things that are equal to one
and the same thing are equal to each
other "—‘‘ Two bodies cannot occupy the
same space at the same time,” are az-
toms in mathematics and metaphysics.
“Virtue is the true source of happiness ”
—‘ The happiness of man is the end of
civil government,” are axioms in ethics
and politics. ‘To err is human, to for-
give divine ’—‘‘ When our vices leave us,
we flatter ourselves that we leave them,”
are among the number of mazims. Be-
tween azioms and maxims there is this
obvious difference to be observed: that
the former are unchangeable both in
matter and manner, and admit of little
or no increase in number; but the latter
may vary with the circumstances of hu-
man life, and admit of considerable ex-
tension.

127

 

AXIOM

Those authors are to be read at schools, that
supply most awioms of prudence, most princi-
ples of moral truth, JOHNSON,

It was my grandfather's maxim, that a young
man seldom makes much money who ts out
of hia time before two-and-twenty. Jounson.

An aphorism is a speculative principle
either in science or morals, which is pre-
sented in a few words to the understand-
ing; it is the substance of a doctrine,
and many aphorisms may contain the ab.
stract of a science. Of this description
are the aphorisms of Hippocrates, and
those of Lavater in physiognomy.

As this one aphorism, Jesus Christ is the
Son of God, is virtually and eminently the
whole Gospel, so to confess or deny it is virtually
to embrace or reject the whole round and series
of Gospel truths. Sourtu.

Sayings and apophthegms differ from
the preceding, inasmuch as they always
carry the mind back to the person speak-
ing; there is always one who says when
there is a saying or an apophthegm, and
both acquire a value as much from the
person who utters them as from the thing
that is uttered; when Leonidas was ask-
ed why brave men prefer honor to life,
his answer became an apophthegm ;
namely, that they hold life by fortune,
and honor by virtue: of this description
are the apophthegms comprised by Plu-
tarch, the sayings of Franklin’s Old Rich-
ard, or those of Dr. Johnson: they are
happy effusions of the mind which men
are fond of treasuring,

It is remarkable that so near his time so much
should be known of what Pope has written, and
so little of what he has said. One apophthegm
only stands upon record. When an objection
raised against his inscription for Shakspeare was
defended by the authority of Patrick, he replied
that he would allow the publisher of a dictionary

to know the meaning of a single word, but not
of two words together. JOHNSON.

The little and short sayings of wise and excel-
lent men are of great value, like the dust of gold
or the least sparks of diamonds. TILLoTSON,

The adage and proverb are habitual as
well as general sayings, not repeated as
the sayings of one, but of all; not adopt-
ed for the sake of the person, but for the
sake of the thing; and they have been
used in all ages for the purpose of con-
veying the sense of mankind on ordinary
subjects. The adage of former times is
the proverb of the present times: if there
be any difference between them, it lies
BABBLE

in this, that the former are the fruit of
knowledge and long experience, the lat-
ter of vulgar observations; the adage is
therefore more refined than the proverb.
Adversity is our best teacher, according
to the Greek adage, ‘‘ What hurts us in-
structs us.”—“Old birds are not to be
caught with chaff,” is a vulgar proverb.
It is in praise and commendation of men as it
is in gettings and gains: the proverb is true
that light gains make heavy purses; for light
gains come thick, whereas great come now and

then. Bacon,
Quoth Hudibras, thou offer’st much,

But art not able to keep touch,

Mira de lente, as ’tis I, the adage,

Id est, to make a leek a cabbage. BUTLER.

By-words rarely contain any important
sentiment; they mostly consist of famil-
iar similes, nicknames, and the like, as
the Cambridge 6y-word of ‘‘ Hobson’s
choice,” signifying that or none: the
name of Nazarene was a by-word among
the Jews for a Christian. A saw is vul-
gar in form, and vulgar in matter: it is
the partial saying of particular neighbor-
hoods, originating in ignorance and su-
perstition: of this description are the
sayings which attribute particular prop-
erties to animals or to plants, termed old
women’s sayings.

I knew a pretty young girl in a country village
who, overfond of her own praise, became a prop-
erty to a poor rogue in the parish, who was igno-
rant of all things but fawning. Thus Isaac ex-
tols her out of a quartern of cut and dry every
day she lives; and though the young woman is
really handsome, she and her beauty are become
a by-word, and all the country round she is
called nothing but Isaue’s best Virginia,

ARBUTHNOT.

If we meet this dreadful and portentous energy
with poor, commonplace proceedings, with trivi-
al muxims, paltry old aaas, with doubts, fears,
and suspicions; down we go to the bottom of
the abyss, and nothing short of Omnipotence can
save us. BurRKE,

B.

TO BABBLE, CHATTER, CHAT, PRATTLE,
PRATE.

BABBLE, in French dabiller, probably
receives its origin from the Tower of Ba-
bel, when the confusion of tongues took
place, and men talked unintelligibly to
each other. CHATTER, CHAT, is in
French caquet, low German tatern, high

128

 

BABBLE

German schnattern, Latin blatero, Hebrew
bata. PRATTLE, PRATE, in low Ger.
man praten, is probably connected with
the Greek gpaZw, to speak.

All these terms mark a superfluous or
improper use of speech: babble and chat.
ter are onomatopeias drawn from the
noise or action of speaking; babbling de-
notes rapidity of speech, which renders it
unintelligible; hence the term is appliea
to all who make use of many words to no
purpose: chatter is an imitation of the
noise of speech properly applied to mag-
pies or parrots, and figuratively to a cor-
responding vicious mode of speech in
human beings. The vice of babbling is
most commonly attached to men, that of
chattering to women: the babdler talks
much to impress others with his self-im-
portance; the chatterer is actuated by
self-conceit, and a desire to display her
volubility : the former cares not whether
he is understood ; the latter cares not if
she be but heard. Chatting is harmless,
if not respectable: the winter's fireside
invites neighbors to assemble and chat
away many an hour which might other-
wise hang heavy on hand, or be spent
less inoffensively: chatting is the practice
of adults; pratiling and prating that of
children, the one innocently, the other
impertinently: the prattling of babes has
an interest for every feeling mind, but
for parents it is one of their highest en-
joyments ; prating, on the contrary, is
the consequence of ignorance and child-
ish assumption: a prattler has all the
unaffected gayety of an uncontaminated
mind; a prater is forward, obtrusive, and
ridiculous.

To stand up and daddle to a crowd in an ale
house till silence is commanded by the stroke of
a hammer is as low an ambition as can taint the
human mind. HAWKESWORTH.
Some birds there are who, prone to noise,

Are hir'd to silence wisdom's voice ;
And, skill’d to chatter out the hour,

Rise by their emptiness to power. Moore,
Sometimes I dress, with women sit,
And chat away the gloomy fit. GREEN

Now blows the surly north, and chills through:
out

The stiff ning regions : while by stronger charms

Than Circe e'er, or fell Medea brew’d,

Each brook that wont to prattle to its banks

Lies all bestill’d. ARMSTRONG.

My prudent counsels prop the state ;

Magpies were never known to prate. Moore,
BACK

BACK, BACKWARD, BEHIND.

BACK and BACKWARD are used only
as adverbs: BEHIND either as an ad-
verb or a preposition. To go back or
backward, to go behind, or behind the
wall. Back denotes the situation of be-
ing, and the direction of going ; backward
simply the manner of going: a person
stands back, who does not wish to be in
the way; he goes backward when he does
not wish to turn his back to an object.
Back marks simply the situation of a
place, behind the situation of one object
with regard to another: a person stands
back, who stands in the back part of any
place ; he stands behind, who has any one
in the front of him: the back is opposed
to the front, behind to before.

So rag’d Tydides, boundless in his ire,
Drove armies buck, and made all Troy retire.
Pope.

Whence many, wearied ere they had o’erpass’d

The middle stream (for they in vain have tried),

Again return’d astounded and aghast.

No onc regardful look would ever backward
cast. GILBERT WEST.

Forth flew this hated fiend, the child of Rome,

Driv’n to the verge of Albion, lingered there :

Then, with her James receding, cast behind

One angry frown, and sought more servile climes.
SHENSTONE ON CRUELTY.

BAD, WICKED, EVIL.

BAD, in Saxon bad, baed, in German bés,
probably connected with the Latin pejus,
worse, and the Hebrew bosch. WICKED
is probably changed from witched or be-
witched, that is, possessed with an evil
spirit. Bad respects moral and physical
qualities in general; wicked only moral
qualities. EVIL, in German iiebel, from
the Hebrew chebel, pain, signifies that
which is the prime cause of pain; evil,
therefore, in its full extent, comprehends
both badness and wickedness.

Whatever offends the taste and senti-
ments of a rational being is bad: food is
Sad when it disagrees with the constitu-
tion; the air is bad which has anything
in it disagreeable to the senses or hurtful
to the body; books are bad which only
inflame the imagination or the passions.
Whatever is wicked offends the moral
principles of a rational agent: any viola-
tion of the law is wicked, as law is the
support of human society; an act of in-
justice or cruelty is wicked, as it opposes

6

129

 

BAFFLE

the will of God and the feelings of hu
manity. vil is either moral or natural,
and may be applied to every object that
is contrary to good; but the term is em-
ployed only for that which is in the high.
est degree bad or wicked.

When used in relation to persons, both
refer to the morals, but bad is more gen-
eral than wicked: a bad man is one who
is generally wanting in the performance
of his duty; a wicked man is one who is
chargeable with actual violations of the
law, human or divine; such a one has
an evil mind. A bad character is the
consequence of immoral condict; but no
man has the character of being wicked
who has not been guilty of some known
and flagrant vices: the inclinations of
the best are evil at certain times,

Whatever we may pretend, as to our belief, it is
the strain of our actions that must show whether
our principles have been good or bad. Brain,

For when th’ impenitent and wicked die,

Loaded with crimes and infamy ;

If any sense at that sad time remains,

They feel amazing terror, mighty pains.
PoMFRET.

And what your bounded view, which only saw

A little part, deem’d evz/, is no more;

The storms of wintry time will quickly pass,

And one unbounded spring encircle all.
THOMSON.

BADLY, ILL.

BADLY, in the manner of bad (v, Bad)
ILL, in Swedish i/, Icelandic dlur, Dan-
ish 2d, etc., is supposed by Adelung, and
with some degree of justice, not to be a
contraction of evil, but to spring from
the same root as the Greek ovdAoc, de-
structive, and oAAvw, to destroy.

These terms are both employed to mod-
ify the actions or qualities of things, but
badly is always annexed to the action, and
ill to the quality: as to do anything bad-
ly, the thing is badly done, an il-judged
scheme, an <ll-contrived measure, an ill-
disposed person.

TO BAFFLE, DEFEAT, DISCONCERT,
CONFOUND.

BAFFLE, in French baffler, from buffle,
an ox, signifies to lead by the nose as an
ox, that is, to amuse or disappoint. DE-
FEAT, in French défait, participle of dé-
faire, is compounded of the privative da
and faire, to do, signifying to undo. DIS
BAFFLE

CONCERT is compounded of the priva-
tive dis and concert, signifying to throw
out of concert or harmony, to put into dis-
order. CONFOUND, in French confondre,
is compounded of con and fondre, to melt
or mix together in general disorder.

When applied to the derangement of
the mind or rational faculties, baffle and
defeat respect the powers of argument,
disconcert and confound, the thoughts and
feelings: baffle expresses less than defeat ;
disconcert less than confound: a person is
bagied in argument who is for the time
discomposed and silenced by the supe-
rior address of his opponent; he is de-
Seated in argument if his opponent has al-
together the advantage of him in strength
of reasoning and justness of sentiment: a
person is disconcerted who loses his pres-
ence of mind for a moment, or has his
feelings any way discomposed ; he is cov-
fomded when the powers of thought and
consciousness become torpid or vanish.
A superior command of language or a
particular degree of effrontery will fre-
quently enable a person to baffle one who
is advocating the cause of truth: igno-
rance of the subject, or a want of ability,
may occasion a man to be defeated by his
adversary, even when he is supporting
good cause: assurance is requisite to pre-
vent any one from being disconcerted who
is suddenly detected in any disgraceful
proceeding: hardened effrontery some-
times keeps the daring villain from be-
ing confounded by any events, however
awful.

When the mind has brought itself to close
thinking, it may go on roundly. Every abstruse

problem, every intricate question, will not baffle,
discourage, or break it. Locke.
He that could withstand conscience is frighted
at infamy, and shame prevails when reason is de-
Seated, JOHNSON,
She looked in the glass while she was speaking
to me, and without any confusion adjusted her
tucker ; she seemed rather pleased than déscon-
serted at being regarded with earnestness.
HAWKESWORTH,
T could not help inquiring of the clerks if they
knew this lady, and was greatly confounded
when they told me with an air of secrecy that
she was my cousin’s mistress, HAWKESWORTH.

When applied to the derangement of
plans, baffle expresses less than defeat ;
defeat less than confound ; and disconcert
less than all. Obstinacy, perseverance,
skill, or art, daffes; superior force de-

130

 

BAND

feats; awkward circumstances discon
cert; the visitation of God confounds.
When wicked men strive to obtain their
ends, it is a happy thing if their adversa-
ries have sufficient skill and address to
baffle all their arts, and sufficient power
to defeat all their projects; but some-
times when our best endeavors fail in
our own behalf, the devices of men are
confounded by the interposition of Heav-
en. It frequently happens, even in the
common transactions of life, that the best
schemes are disconcerted by the trivial cas-
ualties of wind and weather. The obsti-
nacy of a disorder may baffle the skill of
the physician ; the imprudence of the pa-
tient may defeat the object of his pre-
scriptions: the unexpected arrival of a
superior may disconcert the unauthorized
plan of those who are subordinate: the
miraculous destruction of his army con-
founded the project of the king of As-
syria.

Now, shepherds! to your helpleas charge be kind,

Bagie the raging year, and fill their pens
With food at will. THOMSON.

He finds himself naturally to dread a superior
being that can defeat all his designs and disap-
point all his hopes. TILLOTSON,

In aping this faculty I have seen him déscon-
certed, when he would fain have been thought a
man of pleasantry. Morpnry,

So spake the Son of God, and Satan stood
Awhile as mute, confounded what to say.
MILTon,

BAND, COMPANY, CREW, GANG.

BAND, in French bande, in German,
etc., band, from binden, to bind, signifies
the thing bound. COMPANY, v. Zo ae.
company. CREW, from the French cru,
participle of croétve, and the Latin cres-
co, to grow or gather, signifies the thing
grown or formed into a mass or assem-
bly. GANG, in Saxon, German, etc.,
gang, a walk, from gehen, to go, signifies
a body going the same way.

All these terms denote a small associa-
tion for a particular object: a band is an
association where men are bound togeth-
er by some strong obligation, whether
taken in a good or bad sense, as a band
of soldiers, a band of robbers. A com-
pany marks an association for conven-
ience, without any particular obligation,
as a company of travellers, a company of
strolling players. Crew marks an asso.
BANE

ciation collected together by some cxter- |

nal power, or by coincidence of plan and
motive: in the former case it is used for
a ship’s crew ,; in the latter and bad sense
of the word it is employed for any nui-
ber of evil-minded persons met together
from different quarters, and co-operating
for some bad purpose. Gang is used in
a bad sense for an association of thieves,

murderers, and depredators in general; |
or in a technical sense for those who work

together.

Behold a ghastly band,
Each a torch in his hand!
These are Grecian ghosts that in battle were
slain
And unburied remain,
Inglorious on the plain. DRYDEN.

Chaucer supposes in his prologue to his Tales
that a company of pilgrims going to Cantervury
assemble at an inn in Southwark, and agree that
for their common amusement on the road each
of them shall tell at least one tale in going to
Canterbury, and another in coming back from
thence. TYRWHIT.

The clowns, a boist’rous, rude, ungovern’d crew,
With furious haste to the loud summons flew.

DRYDEN.
Others, again, who form a gang,
Yet take due measures not to hang ;
in magazines their forces join,
By legal methods to purloin. MALLET.

BANE, PEST, RUIN.

BANE, in its proper sense, is the name
of a poisonous plant. PEST, in French
peste, Latin pestis, a plague, from pastum,
participle of pasco, to feed upon or con-
sume. RUIN, in French ruine, Latin ru-
ina, from ruo, to rush, signifies the fail-
ing into a ruin, or the cause of ruin.

These terms borrow their figurative sig-
nification from three of the greatest evils
in the world; namely, poison, plague, and
destruction. Bane is said of things only;
pest of persons only: whatever produces
a deadly corruption is the bane ; whoever
is as obnoxious as the plague is a pest:
luxury is the dane of civil society; gam-
ing is the bane of all youth; sycophants
are the pests of society. Auin compre-
hends more than either bane or pest, these
latter being comparatively partial mis-
chiefs, but xn extends to every part of
that which it affects.

Pierc’d through, the dauntless heart then tum-
Dies slain,
And from his fatal courage finds his bane.
Pops.

131

 

BANISH

First dire Chimzra’s conquest was enjoin'd,
This pest be slaughter’d (for he read the skies),
And trusted heaven’s informing prodigies.

Be this, oh mother! your religious care,

I go to rouse soft Paris to the war.

Oh! would kind earth the hateful wretch embrace.

That pest of Troy, that rwén. of our race,

Deep to the dark abyss might he descend,

Troy yet should flourish, and my sorrows end.
‘OPE.

TO BANISH, EXILE, EXPEL.

BANISH, in French bannir, German
bannen, signifies to put out of a commu
nity by a ban or civil interdict, which
was formerly either ecclesiastical or civil.
EXILE, in French eziler, from the Latin
exilium, banishment, and exul, an exile,
compounded of extra and solum, the soil,
signifies to put away from one’s native
soil or country. EXPEL, in Latin expello,
compounded of ex and pello, to drive, sig-
nifies to drive out.

The idea of exclusion, or of a coercive
removal from a place, is common to these
terms: banishment includes the removal
from any place, or the prohibition of ac-
cess to any place, where one has been or
whither one is in the habit of going ; exile
signifies the removal from one’s home: to
exile, therefore, is to banish, but to banish
is not always to exile: the Tarquins were
banished from Rome never to return ; Co-
riolanus was exiled, or driven from his
home. Banishment follows from a decree
of justice ; exile either by the necessity of
circumstances or an order of authority:
banishment is a disgraceful punishment
inflicted by tribunals upon delinquents ;
exile is a disgrace incurred without dis-
honor: ext/e removes us from our coun-
try; banishment drives us from it igno-
miniously: it is the custom in Russia to
banish offenders to Siberia ; Ovid was ez-
iled by an order of Augustus. Banish-
ment is an action, 4 compulsory exercise
of power over another, which must be
submitted to; exle is a state into which
we may go voluntarily: many Romans
chose to go into exile rather than await
the judgment of the people, by whom
they might have been banished. Banish-
ment and expulsion both mark a disgrace-
ful and coercive exclusion, but banishment
is authoritative; it is a public act of gov-
ernment: expulsion is simply coercive ; it
is the act of a private individual or @
BARE

small community. Banishment always
supposes a removal to a distant spot, to
another land ; expulsion never reaches be-
yond a particular house or society: expul-
ston from the university, or any public
school, is the necessary consequence of
discovering a refractory temper, or a pro-
pensity to insubordination.

O banishment! Eternal banishment!

Ne’er to return! Must we ne’er meet again !
My heart will break. Orway.

Arms, and the man I sing, who, fore’d by fate,

And haughty Juno’s unrelenting hate,

Exped and ewil’d, left the Trojan shore.
DRYDEN.

The expulsion and escape of Hippias at length
set Athens free. 'UMBERLAND.

Banishment and expulsion are likewise
used in a figurative sense, although exile
is not: in this sense, banishment marks a
distant and entire removal; expulsion a
violent removal: we banish that which it
is not prudent to retain; we expel that
which is noxious. Hopes are banished
from the mind when every prospect of
success has disappeared; fears are ban-
ished when they are altogether ground-
ess; envy, hatred, and every evil pas-
sion, should be expelled from the mind
as disturbers of its peace: harmony and
good-humor are best promoted by ban-
ashing from conversation all subjects of
difference in religion and politics; good
morals require that every unseemly word
should be expelled.
If sweet content is banish’d from my soul,

Life grows a burden and a weight of woe.
GENTLEMAN,

In all the tottering imbecility of a new govern-
ment, and with a parliament totally unmanage-
able, his Majesty (King William III.) persevered.
He persevered to empel the fears of his people by
his fortitude; to steady their fickleness by his
constancy. Burke.

BARE, NAKED UNCOVERED.

BARE, in Saxon bare, German bar,
Hebrew parah, to lay bare, and bar, pure.
NAKED, like the Saxon naced, the low
German naakt, etc., and the Latin nudus,
is connected with or derived from the
Armoric noas, Welsh noeth, Irish nochta,
open, nochduighe, naked, stripped, from
nochduigham, to strip.

Bare marks the condition of being
without a particular covering; naked,
that of being without any covering; bare
is therefore often substituted for naked,

132

 

BARE

to a certain degree: we speak of bare
headed, barefoot, to expose the bare arm;
but a figure is naked, or the body is naked.

Though the Lords used to be covered whilst
the Commons were bare, yet the Commons

would not be bare before the Scottish commis-
sioners ; and so none were covered, CLARENDON

He pitying how they stood
Before him naked to the air, that now
Must suffer change—
As father of his family he clad
Their nukedness with skins of beasts. MiLTon.
When applied to other objects, bare
conveys the idea of a particular want;
naked of a general want: as the bare
ground, bare walls, a bare house, where
the idea of want in a certain particular
is strongly conveyed; but naked walls,
naked fields, a naked appearance, denote
the absence of covering that is usual or
general: dare in this sense is frequently
followed by the object that is wanted ;
naked is mostly employed as an adjunct:
a tree is bare of leaves: this constitutes
it a naked tree.
The story of Hneas, on which Virgil founded

his poem, was very. bare of circumstances,
ADDISON,

Why turn'st thou from me? I’m alone already ;
Methinks I stand upon a naked beach,
Sighing to winds, and to the seas complaining.
Orway.
They preserve the same analogy in
their figurative application: a bare suffi-
ciency is that which scarcely suffices;
the naked truth is that which has noth-
ing about it to intercept the view of it
from the mind.

Christ and the Apostles did most earnestly in-
culcate the belief of his Godhead, and accepted
men upon the bare acknowledgment of this,

Sours.

The truth appears so naked on my side,
That any purblind eye may find it out.
SHAKSPEARE.

Naked and uncovered bear a strong re-
semblance to each other; to be naked is,
in fact, to have the body uncovered, but
many things are uncovered which are not
naked: nothing is said to be naked but
what in the nature of things, or accord-
ing to the usages of men, ought to be
covered; everything is uncovered from
which the covering is removed. Accord-
ing to our natural sentiments of decency
or our acquired sentiments of propriety,
we expect to see the naked body covered
BARE

with clothing; the naked tree covered
with leaves; the naked walls covered
with paper or paint; and the naked coun-
try covered with verdure or habitations:
on the other hand, plants are left wncov-
ered to receive the benetit of the sun or
rain; furniture or articles of use or ne-
cessity are left uncovered to suit the con-
venience of the user; or a person may
de uncovered, in the sense of bareheaded,
an certain occasions; so in the moral ap-
plication, what is naked is without the
ordinary or necessary appendage ; what
is uncovered is simply without any cover-
ing.

Not that God doth require nothing unto happi-
ness at the hands of men, saving only a naked

belief, for hope and charity we may not exclude.
HOoKE,

In the eye of that Supreme Being to whom our
whole internal frame is wncovered, dispositions
hold the place of actions. Bair.

BARE, SCANTY, DESTITUTE.

BARE, v. Bare, naked. SCANTY, from
to scant, signifies the quality of scanting -
scant is most probably changed from
the Latin scindo, to clip or cut. DESTI-
TUTE, in Latin destitutus, participle of
destituo, compounded of de, privative, and
statuo, to appoint or provide for, signifies
unprovided for or wanting.

All these terms denote the absence or
privation of some necessary. Bare and
scanty have a relative sense: bare re-
spects what serves for ourselves ; scanty
that which is provided by others. A
subsistence is dare; a supply is scanty.
An imprudent person will estimate as a
bare competence what would supply an
economist with superfluities. A hungry
person will consider as a scanty allow-
ance what would more than suffice for a
moderate eater.

Were it for the glory of God that the clergy
should be left as bare as the Apostles when they
had neither scrip nor staff, God would, I hope,

endue them with the self-same affection.
Hooker.

So scanty is our present allowance of happi-
ness, that in many situations life could scarcely
be supported, if hope were not allowed to relieve
the present hour by pleasures borrowed from the
future. JOHNSON.

Bare is said of those things which be-
long to our corporeal sustenance; desti-
tute is said generally of whatever one
wants, A person is bare of clothes or

133

 

BASE

money; he is destitute of friends, of re
sources, or of comforts.

Destitute of that faithful guide, the compass,
the ancients had no other method of regulating
their course than by observing the sun and stars,

ROBERTSON.

BARE, MERE.

BARE, v. Bare, naked. MERE, in Lat-
in merus, mere, properly solus, alone, from
the Greek peipw, to divide, signifies sepa
rated from others.

Bare is used in a positive sense: mere
negatively. The bare recital of some
events brings tears. The mere circum-
stance of receiving favors ought not to
bind any person to the opinions of an-
other. The bare idea of being in the
company of a murderer is apt to awaken
horror in the mind. The mere attend-
ance at a place of worship is the small-
est part of a Christian’s duty.

Christ and the Apostles did most earnestly in-
culcate the belief of his Godhead, and accepted

men upon the bave acknowledgment of this.
Sourn.

I would advise every man, who would not ap-
pear in the world a mere scholar or philosopher,
to make himself master of the social virtue of
complaisance. ADDISON,

BASE, VILE, MEAN.

BASE, in French 6as, low, from the
Latin basis, the foundation, or lowest
part. VILE, in French vil, Latin vilis,
Greek gavioc, worthless, of no account.
MEAN and MIDDLE both come from
the Latin medius, which signifies moder-
ate, not elevated, of little value.

Base is « stronger term than vile, and
vile than mean. Base marks a high de-
gree of moral turpitude: vile and mean
denote in different degrees the want of
all that can be valued or esteemed. What
is base excites our abhorrence, what is
vile provokes disgust, what is mean
awakens contempt. Base is opposed to
magnanimous; vile to noble; mean to
generous. Ingratitude is base; it does
violence to the best affections of our nat-
ure: flattery is ve; it violates truth in
the grossest manner for the lowest pur-
poses of gain: compliances are mean
which are derogatory to the rank, dignity,
or responsibility of the individual. The
more elevated a person’s rank, the great-
er is his baseness who abuses his influence
to the injury of those who repose con&
BATTLE

dence in him. The lower the rank of
the individual and the more atrocious his
conduct, the viler is his character, The
more respectable the station of the per-
son and the more extended his wealth,
the greater is his meanness when he de-
scends to practices fitted only for his in-
feriors, The school-master of Falerii was
guilty of the basest treachery in surren-
dering his helpless charge to the enemy:
the Roman general, therefore, with true
nobleness of mind, treated him as a vile
malefactor. Sycophants are in the hab-
it of practising every mean artifice to ob-
tain favor.

Scorns the dase earth and crowd below,
And with a soaring wing still mounts on high.
CREECH.

That all the petty kings him envied,
And worshipp'd be like him and deified,
Of courtly sycophants and caitiffs vile.
GILBERT West.

There is hardly a spirit upon earth so mean
and contracted as to centre all regards on its
own interest exclusive of the rest of mankind.

BERKELEY.

BATTLE, COMBAT, ENGAGEMENT, AC-
TION.

BATTLE, in French Jéataille, comes
from the Latin batwo, Hebrew abat, to
beat, signifying a beating. COMBAT
signifies literally a daftle one with the
other. ENGAGEMENT signifies the act
of being engaged or occupied in a contest.
ACTION, the state of acting and being
acted upon by the way of fighting.

Battle is a general term; combat, en-
gagement, and action are particular terms,
having a modified signification. Battle,
as an act of fighting, may be applied to
what takes place either between bodies
or individuals, as the battles between the
Carthaginians and the Romans, or be-
tween Caesar and Pompey; combat ap-
plies only to what takes place between
individuals, as the combat between the
Horatii and the Curiatii. Battle is taken
for that which is premeditated and pre-
pared, as battles between armies always
are; combats are frequently accidental, if
not unexpected, as the combats of Hercu-
les, or the combat between Menelaus and
Paris.

A battle bloody fought,
Where darkness and surprise made conquest
cheap. Drypen,

134

 

BE

The most curious reason of all (for the wages
of battle) is given in the Mirror, that it is allow-
able upon warrant of the combat between Da-
vid, for the people of Israe] of the one party, and
Goliath, tor the Philistines, of the other party.

BLACKSTONE.

Battle and combat are taken for the act
of fighting generally ; engagement and ac-
tion are seldom used in any other accep-
tation. Battle in this case is taken with.
out any qualification of time, circum.
stances, or manner, as armed for battle,
wager of battle, and the like; combat re-
fers to the act of individuals fighting
with one another: to challenge to single
combat, the combat was obstinate and
bloody : engagement and action, which are
properly abstract and general terms to
denote engaging and acting, but here
limited to the act of fighting, have always
a reference to something actually passing
or described as passing, and are there-
fore confined to descriptions, as in de-
scribing what passes during the engage-
ment or action, or the number of engage-
ments or actions, in which an individua]
is present or takes a part. It is report-
ed of the German women, that whenever
their husbands went to battle, they used
to go.into the thickest of the combat to
carry them provisions, or dress their
wounds; and that sometimes they would
take part in the engagement,

I have: not disposed my materials to abide the
test of a captious controversy, but of a sober and
even forgiving examination: they are not armed
at all points for Vattle, but dressed to visit those
who are willing to give a peaceful entrance to

truth. Bunge.
This brave man, with long resistance,
Held the combat doubtful. . Rowe.

The Emperor of Morocco commanded his prin-
cipal officers that, if he died during the engage-
ment, they should conceal his death from the
army. ADDISON.

Dreading they might be attacked before they
could be prepared for action, they pleasantly
said to an English gentleman, then prisoner on
board, ‘‘ We have received an invitation from the
admiral to dine with him to-day, but it must
have been your admiral, not our own.” CLARKE.

TO BE, EXIST, SUBSIST.

BE, with its inflections, is to be traced
through the Northern and Oriental lan-
guages to the Hebrew hovah, to be. EX-
IST, in French ezister, Latin existo, com-
pounded of e or ex and sisto, signifies
to place or stand by itself or of itself,
BE

From this derivation of the latter verb
arises the distinction in the use of the
two words. The former is applicable
either to the accidents of things, or to
the substances of things themselves ; the
latter only to substances or things that
stand or exist of themselves. We say of
qualities, of forms, of actions, of arrange-
ment, of movement, and of every differ-
ent relation, whether real, ideal, or quali-
ficative, that they are; we say of matter,
of spirit, of body, and of all substances,
that they exist. Man 7s man, and will be
man under all circumstances and changes
of life: he exisés under every known cli-
mate and variety of heat or cold in the
atmosphere.

If, previous to the pain, I do not feel any actu-
al pleasure, I have no reason to judge that any
auch thing ewists; since pleasure zs only pleas-
ure as it is felt. Burke.

When the soul is freed from all corporeal alli-
ance, then it truly ewiste.
HUGHES AFTER XENOPHON.

Being and existence as nouns have this
further distinction, that the former is em-
ployed not only to designate the abstract
action of being, but is metaphorically em-
ployed for the sensible object that is ;
the latter is confined altogether to the
abstract sense. Hence we speak of hu-
man beings ; beings animate or inanimate ;
the Supreme Being : but of the existence of
a God; existence of innumerable worlds ;
the existence of evil.

Ewistence is a blessing to those beings only
who are endowed with perception, and is in a
Manner thrown away upon dead matter, any fur-

ther than as it is subservient to beings which
are conscious of their existence. ADDISON.

Being may in some cases be indiffer-
ently employed for existence, particularly
in the grave style; when speaking of an-
imate objects, as the being of a God; our
frail being ; and when qualified in a com-
pound form is preferable, as our well-be-
tng.

How dreadful is the condition of that creature
who is only sensible of the being of his Creator
by what he suffers from him! ADDISON.

He does not understand either vice or virtue
who will not allow that life without the rules of
morality is a wayward and uneasy being.

STEELE.

SUBSIST is properly a species of ex-
tsting ; from the Latin prepositive subd,

1385

 

BE

signifying for a time, it denotes tempo.
rary or partial existence, Everything: ex
ists by the creative and preservative pow-
er of the Almighty; that which subsists
depends for its existence upon the chances
and changes of life. To exist, therefore,
designates simply the event of being or
existing ; to subsist conveys the accessory
ideas of the mode and duration of exist.
ing. Man exists while the vital or spirit.
ual part of him remains; he subsists by
what he obtains to support life. Friend-
ships exist in the world, notwithstanding
the prevalence of selfishness; but they
cannot subsist for any length of time be-
tween individuals in whom this base tem-
per prevails.

He only properly exists whose ewistence is en-
tirely present 5 that is, in other words, who ea-

ists in the most perfect manner, and in such a
manner as we have no idea of. ADDISON.

Forlorn of thee,
Whither shall I betake me? where subsist?
MILTon.

TO BE, BECOME, GROW.

BE, v. To be, exist. BECOME signi-
fies to come to be, that is, to be in course
of time. GROW comes from the same
root as the Latin crevi, perfect of cresco,
to increase or grow.

Be is positive ; become is relative: a
person is what he is without regard to
what he was; he becomes that which he
was not before. We judge of a man by
what he is, but we cannot judge of him
as to what he will become: this year he és
immoral and irreligious, but by the force
of reflection on himself he may become
the contrary in another year. To become
includes no idea of the mode or circum
stance of its becoming ; to grow is to be.
come by a gradual process: a man may
become a good man from a vicious one, in
consequence of a sudden action on his
mind ; but he grows in wisdom and virtue
by means of an increase in knowledge
and experience.

To be or not to bef that is the question.
SHAKSPEARE.

About this time Savage's nurse, who had al-
ways treated him as her own son, died ; and it
was natural for him to take care of those effects
which by her death were, as he imagined, becoma
his own. JOHNSON.

Authors, like coins, grow dear as they grovw old.
Pore
BEAR

TO BEAR, YIELD,

BEAR, in Saxon baran, old German
beran, Latin pario, and Hebrew bara, to
create. YIELD, v. To afford.

Bear conveys the idea of creating with-
in itself; yield that of giving from itself.
Animals bear their young; inanimate
objects yield their produce. An apple-
tree bears apples; the earth yields fruits.
Bear marks properly the natural power
of bringing forth something of its own
kind ; yeld is said of the result or quan-
tum brought forth: shrubs bear leaves,
flowers, or berries, according to their nat-
ural properties ; flowers yield seeds plen-
tifully or otherwise, as they are favored
by circumstances.

No keel shall cut the waves for foreign ware,

For ev'ry soil shall ev’ry product bear.
DRYDEN.

Nor Bactria, nor the richer Indian fields,

Nor all the gummy stores Arabia yields,

Nor any foreign earth of greater name,

Can with sweet Italy contend in fame. DRYDEN,

TO BEAR, CARRY, CONVEY, TRANS-
PORT.

BEAR, from the sense of generating
(v. To bear, yield), has derived that of
retaining. CARRY comes immediately
from car, chariot, etc., German karren,
etc., signifying properly to move a thing
from one place to another. CONVEY,
in Latin conveho, is probably compound-
ed of con and veho, to carry with one.
TRANSPORT, in French transporter, Lat-
in transporto, compounded of trans, over,
and porto, to carry, signifies to carry toa
distance.

To bcar is simply to take the weight of
any substance upon one’s self, or to have
the object about one: to carry is to re-
move a body from the spot where it was:
we always bear in carrying, but we do
not always carry when we bear. Both
may be applied to things as well as per-
sons: whatever receives the weight of
anything dears it; whatever is caused to
move with anything carries it. That
which cannot be easily borne must be
burdensome to carry. in extremely hot
weather it is sometimes irksome to bear
the weight even of one’s clothing: Virgil
praises the pious Aineas for having car-
ried his father on his shoulders in order
to save him from the sacking of Troy.

136

 

BEAR

Weak people or weak things are not fit
to bear heavy burdens: lazy people pre-
fer to be carried rather than to carry
anything.
Great Areithous, known from shore to shore
By the huge knotted iron mace he bore. Pore.
A whale, besides those seas and oceans in the
several vessels of his body which are filled with in-
numerable shoals of little animals, carries about
with him a whole world of inhabitants.
ADDISON.
To bear is said either of persons or in-
animate things, to carry, in its proper ap-
plication, is said of persons only.
This done, to solemnize the warrior’s doom,
The pious hero rais’d a lofty tomb;
The towering top his well-known ensigns bore,
His arms, his once loud trump, and tapering var.
Pitt.
To bear supposvs the bearer for the
most part to be stationary, but it may be
applied to one who is in motion, as the
bearer of a letter. In poetry it is mostly
used in such connections for carry.
In hollow wood they floating armies bear.
DRYDEN.
The spoils of war brought to Feretrian Jove,
An empty coat of armor hung above
The conqueror’s chariot, and in triumph borne,
A streamer from a boarded galley torn.
DRYDEN.
To carry always supposes the carrier
to be in motion, and that which is car-
ried may either be about his person or
resting on something, as to carry a thing
in one’s hand, or to carry it in a basket.

They (the slain Spartans) were carried home
upon their bucklers. Porrer.

Bear and carry preserve this distinc-
tion in their figurative or moral applica-
tion; bear is applied to that which for
the most part remains with the person or
thing bearing ; carry to that which passes
by means of the person; thus to bear or
carry a name: to bear a name is to have
it without regard to time or place; to
carry a pame is to carry it down to pos-
terity. So to dear a burden, to carry
weight, authority, conviction, etc. ; to bear
a stamp, to carry a mark to one’s grave.

Thanks to our sullen resistance to innovation,

we still bear the stamp of our forefathers.
BUREE.

A man is glad to gain numbers on his side, as
they seem to strengthen him in his opinions. It
makes him believe that his principles carry oon:
viction with them, ADDISON.
BEAR

Convey and transport are species of
carrying. Curry in its particular sense
13 employed either for personal exertions
or actions performed by the help of oth-
ur means; convey and transport are em-
ployed for such actions as are performed
not by immediate personal intervention
or exertion: a porter carries goods on his
knot: goods are conveyed in a wagon or
a cart; they are ¢ransported in a vessel.
Convey expresses simply the mode of re-
moving ; transport annexes to this the
idea of the place and the distance. Mer-
chants get the goods conveyed into their
warehouses which they have had ¢rans-
ported from distant countries. Pedes-
trians take no more with them than what
they can conveniently carry: could ar-
mies do the same, one of the greatest
ubstacles to the indulgence of human
wnbition would be removed; for many
un incursion into a peaceful country is
defeated for the want of means to convey
provisions sufficient for such numbers ;
and when mountains or deserts are to
be traversed, another great difficulty pre-
sents itself in the transportation of artil-
lery.

Because these funerals (of young men) were
celebrated by torch-light, it became usual to car-

ry torches at all other burials, though performed
in the day. Porter.

Love cannot, like the wind, itself convey
To fill two sails, though both are spread one way.
HAWARD.

It is to navigation that men are indebted for
the power of trunsporting the superfluous stock
of one part of the earth to supply the wants of
another. Robertson.

TO BEAR, SUFFER, ENDURE, SUPPORT.

To BEAR (v. Zo bear). SUFFER, in
Latin sugfero, compounded of sub, under,
and fero, to bear, signifies to bear up or
from underneath, ENDURE, in Latin
enduro, signifies to harden or become
hardened. SUPPORT, from sub, under,
and porto, to carry, signifies to bear up
the weight of a thing in carrying it.

The idea of receiving the weight or
pressure of any object is common to
these terms, which differ only in the cir-
cumstances of the action. To dear is
the general term taken in the proper
sense without any qualification ; the oth-
er terms denote different modes of bear-
ing. To bear may be said of that which

137

 

BEAR

is not painful, as to bear a burden, in the
indifferent sense; so likewise the term
to support, as to support a person who is
falling; but for the most part these, as
well as the other two terms, are taken in
the bad sense. In this case to bear and
to suffer are both involuntary acts as far
as they relate to evils imposed upon us
without our will; but dear is also volun-
tary, inasmuch as it denotes the manner
of receiving the evil, so as to diminish
the sense of it; and suffer is purely pas-
sive and involuntary. We are born to
suffer—hence the necessity for us to learn
to bear all the numerous and diversified
evils to which we are obnoxious.

Let a man be brought into some such severe
and trying situation as fixes the attention of the
public on his behavior. The first question wa
put concerning him is not what does he suffer,
but how does he bear it? Bair.

To bear is applied either to ordinary or
extraordinary evils, and is either a tem-
porary or a permanent act of the resolu-
tion; to endure is applied only to great
evils requiring strong and lasting reso-
lution: we dear disappointments and
crosses ; we endure hunger, cold, tortures,
and provocations. The first object of
education should be to accustom children
to bear contradictions and crosses, that
they may afterward be enabled to endure
every trial.

There is something disingenuous and immoral
in the being able to bear such a sight. TATLER.
How small of all that human hearts endure,
That part which kings or laws can cause or cure!

GoLDsMITH.

To bear and endure signify to receive
becomingly the weight of what befalls
ourselves; to support signifies to bear
either our own or another’s evils, for we
may either support ourselves or be sup-
ported by others, but in this former case
we bear not so much from the resolution
to bear as from the motives which are
presented to the mind ; a person supports
himself in the hour of trial by the con-
dolence of friends, but still more by the
power of religion.

’Tis mine to tame the stubborn plain,
Break the stiff soil and house the grain ;

Yet J without a murmur dear

The various labors of the year. Gay.
The same Providence that gave him strength

to endure, laid afflictions upon him to put that

strength to the trial. CUMBERLAND,
BEAT

With inward consolations recompens’d

And oft supported. MILTon.

The words suffer and endure are said
only of persons and personal matters: to
bear and support are said also of things:
the former in respect to things of any
weight, large or small; the latter in re-
spect to things of great weight, as the
beams are cut according to the weight
they have to bear ; a building is support-
ed by pillars,

They record of him that he was so prodigiously
exact, that for the experiment sake he built an
edifice of great beauty and seeming strength, but
contrived it so as to bear its own weight only,
and not to admit the addition of the smallest par-
ticle. TATLER.

These temples are swpported by thirteen large
fluted Doric columns on each side, and six at each
end. BRYDONE.

TO BEAT, STRIKE, HIT.

BEAT, in French battre, Latin batuo,
comes from the Hebrew habat, to beat.
STRIKE is connected with stretch in the
sense of extending lengthwise over the
surface of a body. HIT, in Latin ictus,
participle of ico, comes from the Hebrew
necat, to strike.

To beat is to redouble blows; to strike
is to give one single blow; but the bare
touching in consequence of an effort con-
stitutes hitting. We never beat but with
design, nor Ait without an aim, but we
may strike by accident. Beating was for-
merly resorted to as almost the only mode
of punishment. He who brandishes a
stick heedlessly may strike another to his
serious injury. Hitting is the object of
the marksman.

Young Sylvia beats her breast, and cries aloud
For succor from the clownish neighborhood.
DRYDEN,
Send thy arrows forth,
Qtrike, strike these tyrants, and avenge my tears.
CUMBERLAND.

No man is thought to become vicious by sacri-
{icing the life of an animal to the pleasure of hét-
sing a mark. It is, however, certain that by this
act more happiness is destroyed than produced.

HAWKESWORTH.

TO BEAT, DEFEAT, OVERPOWER,
ROUT, OVERTHROW.
BEAT is here figuratively employed in

the sense of the former section. DE-
FEAT, from the French défaire, implies

138

 

BEAT

to undo; and OVERPOWER to have tha
power over any one. To ROUT, from
the French mettre en déroute, is to turn
from one’s route; and OVERTHROW to
throw over or upside down.

Beat respects personal contests be-
tween individuals or parties; defeat, rout,
overpower, and overthrow are employed
mostly for contests between numbers. AI
general is beaten in important engage-
ments; he is defeated and may be routed
in partial attacks; he is overpowered by
numbers, and overthrown in set engage-
ments. To deat is an indefinite term ex-
pressive of no particular degree: the be-
ing beaten may be attended with greater
or less damage. To be defeated is a spe-
cific disadvantage, it is a failure in a par-
ticular object of more or less importance.
To be everpowered is a positive loss; it is
a loss of the power of acting, which may
be of longer or shorter duration: to be
routed is a temporary disadvantage; a
rout alters the route or course of pro-
ceeding, but does not disable: to be
overthrown is the greatest of all mis-
chiefs, and is applicable only to great
armies and great concerns: an overthrow
commonly decides a contest. Beat is a
term which reflects more or less dishonor
on the general or the army, or on both:
defeat is an indifferent term, the best
generals may sometimes be defeated by
circumstances which are above human
control; overpowering is coupled with no
particular honor to the winner, nor dis-
grace to the loser; superior power is of-
tener the result of good fortune than of
skill. The bravest and finest troops may
be overpowered in cases which exceed hu-
man power: a rout is always disgraceful,
particularly to the army; it always arises
from want of firmness: an overthrow is
fatal rather than dishonorable; it excites
pity rather than contempt.

Turnus, I know you think me not your friend,

Nor will I much with your belief contend;

I beg your greatness not to give the law

In other realms, but beaten to withdraw.
DRYDEN

Satan frequently confesses the omnipotence of
the Supreme Being, that being the perfection he
was forced to allow him, and the only consider-
ation which could support his pride under the
shame of his defeat. ADDISON

The veterans who defended the walls were soou
overpowered by numbers. RoBENTSON
BEATIFICATION

The rout (at the battle of Pavia) now became
universal, and resistance ceased in almost every
part but where the king was in person.

ROBERTSON.

Milton’s subject is rebellion against the Su-
preme Being, raised by the highest order of cre-
ated beings; the overthrow of their host is the
punishment of their crime. JOHNSON,

BEATIFICATION, CANONIZATION,

THEsE are two acts emanating from
the pontifical authority, by which the
Pope declares a person, whose life has
been exemplary and accompanied with
miracles, as entitled to enjoy eternal hap-
piness after his death, and determines in
consequence the sort of worship which
should be paid to him. In the act of
BEATIFICATION the Pope pronounces
only a8 a private person, and uses his
own authority only in granting to certain
persons, or to a religious order, the priv-
ilege of paying a particular worship to a
beatified object. In the act of CANON-
IZATION, the Pope speaks as a judge
after a judicial examination on the state,
and decides the sort of worship which
ought to be paid by the whole church.

BEAUTIFUL, FINE, HANDSOME,
PRETTY.

BEAUTIFUL, or full of beauty, in
French beauté, comes from beau, belle, in
Latin bellus, fair, and benws or bonus,
good. FINE, in the sense in which it is
here taken, is doubtless connected with
the German fein, low German fien, Swe-
dish win, Welsh gwen, white, beautiful,
Latin venustus, fair, and the Greek gatvoc,
bright, splendid. HANDSOME, from the
word hand, denotes a species of beauty in
the body, as handy denotes its agility and
skill. PRETTY, in Saxon praete, adorned,
German prdchtig, Swedish praktig, splen-

did, which is connected with our words |

parade and pride.

Of these epithets, which denote what
Is pleasing to the eye, beautiful conveys
the strongest meaning ; it marks the pos-
session of that in its fullest extent, of
which the other terms denote the posses-
sion in part only. ineness, handsome-
ness, and prettiness, are to beauty as parts
to a whole. When taken in relation to
persons, a woman. is beautiful who in feat-
ure and complexion possesses a grand as-
femblage of graces ; a woman is fine who

139

 

BEAUTIFUL

with a striking figure unites shape and
symmetry; a woman is handsome who has
good features, and pretty if with symme-
try of feature be united delicacy. The
beautiful is determined by fixed rules; it
admits of no excess or defect; it compre.
hends regularity, proportion, and a due
distribution of color, and every particular
which can engage the attention: the ine
must be coupled with a certain grandeur
of figure; it is incompatible with that
which is small; a little woman can never
be fine: the handsome is a general assem-
blage of what is agreeable; it is marked
by no particular characteristic, but the
absence of all deformity: prettiness is al-
ways coupled with simplicity, it is incom-
patible with that which is large; a tall
woman with masculine features cannot
be pretty. Beauty is peculiarly a female
perfection ; in the malc sex it is rather a
defect; a man can scarcely be beautiful
without losing his manly characteristics,
boldness and energy of mind, strength
and robustness of limb: but though a
man may not be beautiful or pretty, he
may be jsine or handsome.

There is nothing that makes its way more di-
rectly to the soul than beauty, which immedi-
ately diffuses a secret satisfaction and compla-
cency through the imagination. ADDISON,

Wher, in ordinary discourse, we say a man has

a fine head, a long head, or a good head, we ex-
press ourselves metaphorically, and speak in re-
lation to his understanding ; whereas, when we
say of a woman, she has a fine, a long, or a good
head, we speak only in relation to her commode.
ADDISON.

It was observed, of all wise men living, he was
the most delighted and taken with handsome
persons and fine clothes. CLARENDON,

‘“Indeed, my dear,” says she, ‘‘ you make me
mad sometimes, so you do, with the silly way you
have of treating me like a pretty idiot.”

STEELE.

When said in relation to other ob-
jects, beautiful, fine, pretty, have a strong
analogy. With respect to the objects
of nature, the beautiful is displayed in the
works of creation, and wherever it ap-
pears it is marked by elegance, variety,
harmony, proportion; but above all, that
softness which is peculiar to female beau
ty: the fine, on the contrary, is associated
with the grand, and the preity with the
simple: the sky presents either a beam
tiful aspect, or a fine aspect, but not a
pretty aspect. A rural scene is beaudful
BEAUTIFUL

when it unites richness and diversity of
natural objects with superior cultivation ;
it is fine when it presents the bolder and
more impressive features of nature, con-
sisting of rocks and mountains; it is
pretty when, divested of all that is ex-
traordinary, it presents 4 smiling view
of nature in the gay attire of shrubs, and
many-colored flowers, and verdant mead-
ows, and luxuriant fields.

Scenes must be beautiful which, daily viewed,

Please daily, and whose novelty survives
Long knowledge and the scrutiny of years.

Cowren.
There are jine shady walks on all sides of
Messina, BRryDoneE.

He sees me, and at once, swift as a bird,
Ascends the neighboring beech, there whisks his
brush,
And perks his ears, and stamps and cries aloud,
With all the prettiness of feigned alarm.
Cowrer.

Beautiful, fine, and pretty, are applied
indifferently to works of nature and art;
handsome mostly to those of art only: a
beautiful picture, a fine drawing, a pretty
cap, and handsome furniture.

It is observed among birds that Nature has
lavished all her ornaments upon the male, who
very often appears in a most beautiful head-
dress. ADDISON.

It is executed in the most masterly style, and

is indeed one of the finest remains of antiquity.
BRYDONE.

In the moral application beautiful sen-
timents have much in them to interest
the affections as well as the understand-
ing; they make a vivid impression: fine
sentiments mark an elevated mind and a
loftiness of conception; they occupy the
understanding, and afford scope for re-
flection; they make a strong impression:
pretty ideas are but pleasing associations
or combinations that only amuse for the
time being, without producing any lasting
impression. We may speak of a beauti-
ful poem, although not a beautiful trag-
edy; but a fine tragedy, and a pretty com-
ely. Imagery may be beautiful and sine,
Sut seldom pretty.

Providence, in its economy, regards the whole
system of time and things together, so that we
cannot discover the beautiful connections be-
tween incidents which lie widely separated in
time. ADDISON,

The finest works of invention and imagination
tre of very little weight when put in the balance
with what refines and exalts the rational mind.

ADDISON,

140

 

BECOMING

An innocent creature, who would start at the
name of strumpet, may think it pretty to be
called a mistress. SPECTATOR,

Handsome conveys the idea not only of
that which is agreeable in appearance,
but also that which is agreeable to the
understanding and the moral feelings
from its fitness and propriety ; it is there-
fore applied with this collateral meaning
to moral circumstances and actions, as a
handsome present, « handsome apology.

A letter dated Sept. acquaints me that the
writer, being resolved to try his fortune, had
fasted all that day, and, that he might be sure

of dreaming upon something at night, procured
a handsome slice of bride-cake. SPECTATOR.

Longinus excuses Homer very handsomely,
when he says the poet made his gods like men,
that he might make his men appear like the
gods. ADDISON.

BECOMING, DECENT, SEEMLY, FIT,
SUITABLE.

BECOMING, from Lecome, compounded
of be and come, signifies coming in its
place. DECENT, in French décent, in
Latin decens, participle of deceo, from the
Greek doer, and the Chaldee deca, to be-
seem, signifies the quality of beseeming
and befitting. SEEMLY, or SEEMLIKE,
signifies likely or pleasant in appearance.
FIT, in French fait, Latin factum, parti-
ciple of facio, to do, signifies done as it
ought to be. SUITABLE, from to swit,
signifies able to suit; and swit, in French
suite, Latin secutus, comes from seguor, to
follow, signifying to follow as it ought.

What is becoming respects the manner
of being in society such as it ought, as
to person, time, and place. Decency re-
gards the manner of displaying one’s
self so as to be approved and respected.
Seemliness is very similar in sense to de-
cency, but is confined to such things as
immediately strike the observer. Fitness
and suitableness relate to the disposition,
arrangement, and order of either being
or doing, according to persons, things, or
circumstances. The becoming consists of
an exterior that is pleasing to the view:
decency involves moral propriety; it is
regulated by the fixed rules of good-
breeding: seemliness is decency in the
minor morals or in one’s behavior; fit-
ness is regulated by local circumstances,
and suwitableness by the established cus-
toms and usages of society. The dress
BECOMING

of a woman is becoming that renders her
person wore agreeable to the eye; it is
decent if it in no wise offend modesty ; it
is unseemly if it in any wise violate pro-
priety ; it is fit if it be what the occasion
requires; it is suitable if it be according
to the rank and character of the wearer.
What is becoming varies for every in-
dividual; the age, the complexion, the
stature, and the habits of the person
must be consulted in order to obtain the
appearance which is becoming ; what be-
comes a young female, or one of fair com-
plexion, may not become one who is far-
ther advanced in life, or who has dark
features: decency and seemliness are one
and the same for all; all civilized nations
have drawn the exact line between the
decent and the indecent, although fashion
or false principles may sometimes draw
persons aside from this line: fitness va-
ries with the seasons, or the circum-
stances of persons; what is fit for the
winter is unfit for the summer, or what is

¢ for dry weather is unfit for wet; what
is fit for town is not fit for the country ;
what is fit for a healthy person is not fi
for one that 1s infirm: switableness accom-
modates itself to the external circum-
stances and conditions of persons; the
house, the furniture, the equipage of a
prince must be suitable to his rank; the
retinue of an ambassador must be svit-
able to the character which he has to
maintain, and to the wealth, dignity, and
importance of the nation whose monarch
he represents. Gravity becomes a judge,
or a clergyman, at all times: an unas-
suming tone is becoming in a child when
he addresses his superiors. Decency re-
quires a more than ordinary gravity when
we are in the house of mourning or
prayer; it is indecent for a child, on the
commission of a fault, to affect a careless
unconcern in the presence of those whom
he has offended. Seemliness is an essen-
tial part of good manners; to be loud
or disputative in company is unseemly.
There is a fitness or unfitness in persons
for each other’s society: education jits a
person for the society of the noble, the
wealthy, the polite, and the learned.
There is a suttableness in people’s tem-
pers for each other; such a sw2tability is
particularly requisite for those who are
destined to live together: selfish people,

10

141

 

BECOMING

with opposite tastes and habits, can new
er be suitable companions.

Nothing ought to be held laudable or becom-
ing but what nature itself should prompt us te
think so. STEELE.

A Gothic bishop, perhaps, thought it proper to
repeat such a form in such particular shoes or
slippers; another fancied it would be very de-
cent if such a part of public devotions were per-
formed with a mitre on his head. ADDISON.

Iam a woman lacking wit
To make a seemly answer to such persons.
SHAKSPEARE,

To the wiser judgment of God it must be left
to determine what is jit to be bestowed, and
what to be withheld. Buara,

Raphael, amidst his tenderness and friendship
for man, shows such a dignity and condescension
in all his speech and behavior as are suitable to
a superior nature. ADDISON.

BECOMING, COMELY, GRACEFUL.

BECOMING, v. Becoming, decent.
COMELY, or come like, signifies coming
or appearing as one would have it.
GRACEFUL signifies full of grace.

These epithets are employed to mark
in general what is agreeable to the eye.
Becoming denotes less than comely, and
this less than graceful ; nothing can be
comely or graceful which is unbecoming ;
although many things are becoming which
are neither comely nor graceful. Becom-
ing respects the decorations of the per-
son, and the exterior deportment ; comely
respects natural embellishments ; grace-
ful natural or artificial accomplishments:
manner is becoming ; figure is comely s
air, figure, or attitude, is graceful.

The care of doing nothing unbecoming has
accompanied the greatest minds to their last
moments. Thus Cesar gathered his robe about

him, that he might not fall in a manner unbde-
coming of himself. SPECTATOR.

The comeliness of person, and the decency of
behavior, add infinite weight to what is pro-
nounced by any one. SPECTATOR,

He was a very extraordinary person ; and nev-
er any man in any age, nor, I believe, in any
country or nation, rose in so short a time to such
greatness of honor, fame, and fortune, upon no
other advantage and recommendation than the
beauty and gracefulness of his person.

CLARENDON.

Becoming is a relative term depending
on the circumstances and condition of
the person: what is unbecoming in one
case may not be so in another, and what
is becoming in one person may not be so
in another: what is graceful is 80 abso
BEG

lutely and at all times, although it may
not be seen and acknowledged without
the aid of cultivation,

He was carried through the crowd with vast
ceremony, and received the homage of the peo-
ple with becoming dignity. BRYDONE.

To make the acknowledgment of a fault in the
highest manner graceful, it is lucky when the
eircumstances of the offender place him above
any ill-consequences from the resentment of the
person offended. TATLER.

TO BEG, DESIRE.

BEG, v. To ask, beg. DESIRE, in
French désirer, Latin § desidero, comes
from desido, to fix the mind on an object.

To beg marks the wish; to desire, the
will and determination. Beg is the act
of an inferior, or one in a subordinate
condition ; desire is the act of a superior:
we beg a thing as a favor; we desire it
as a right: children beg their parents to
grant them an indulgence; parents desire
their children to attend to their business.;
She’ll hang upon his lips, and beg. him tell
The story of my passion o’er again. SouTHERN.

Once when he was without lodging, meat, or'
clothes, one of his friends left a message, that he,
desired to see him about nine in the morning.
Savage knew that it was his intention to assist
him; but was very much disgusted that he should
presume to prescribe the hour of his attendance,
and I believe refused to see him. JOHNSON,

TO BEG, BESEECH, SOLICIT, ENTREAT,
SUPPLICATE, IMPLORE, CRAVE.

BEG, v. 70 ask, beg. BESEECH, com-'
pounded of be and seech, or seck, is an in-
tensive verb, signifying to.seek strongly.'
SOLICIT, in French soliciter, Latin soli-!
cito, is probably compounded of solum or
totum, and cito,'to cite, summon, appeal
to, signifying to rouse altogether. EN-
TREAT, compounded of en or in and
treat, in French traiter, Latin tracto, to
manage, signifies to act upon. SUPPLI-
CATE, in Latin supplicatus, participle of
‘supplico, compounded of sup or sub and
plico, to fold, signifies to bend the body
down, in token of submission or distress,
in order to awaken notice. IMPLORE,
in French implorer, Latin imploro, com-
‘pounded of 7m or in and ploro, to weep
or lament, signifies to act upon by weep-
ing, CRAVE, in Saxon cravian, signi-
fies to long for earnestly.

All these terms denote a species of

 

142

 

BEG

asking (v. Zo ask, beg), varied as to the
person, the object, and the manner ; the
four first do not mark such a state of de-
pendence in the agent as the three last:
to beg denotes a state of want ; to beseech,
entreat, and solicit,.a state .of urgent ne-
cessity ; supplicate and implore, a state of
abject distress ; crave, the lowest state of
physical want: one begs with importunity ;
beseeches with earnestness ; entreats by the
force of reasoning and strong represen-
tation: one solicits by virtue of one’s in-
terest, supplicates by an humble address ;
implores by every mark of dejection and
humiliation. Begging is the act of the
poor when they need assistance: beseech-
ing and entreating are resorted to by
friends and equals when they want to
influence or persuade, but beseeching is
more urgent, entreating more argumenta-
tive: solicitations are employed to obtain
favors, which have more respect to the
circumstances than the rank of the solic-
itor: supplicating and imploring are re-
sorted to by sufferers for the relief of
their misery, and are addressed to those
who have the power of averting or in-
creasing the calamity: craving is the
consequence of longing; it marks an

earnestness of supplication ; an abject

state of suffering dependence. Those
who are too idle to work commonly have
recourse to begging: a kind parent will
sometimes rather beseech an undutiful
child to lay aside his wicked courses,
than plunge him deeper into guilt by an
ill-timed exercise of authority: when we
are entreated to do an act of civility, it,is
a mark of unkindness to be heedless to
the wishes of our friends; gentlemen in
office are perpetually expuscd to the solic-
itations of their friends, to procure for
themselves, or their connections, places
of trust and emolument; a slave suppli-
cates his master for pardon when he has
offended, and zmplores his mercy to miti-
gate, if not to remit the punishment; a
poor wretch, suffering with hunger, eraves
a morsel of bread.
What more advance can mortals make in sin,
So, near. perfection, who with blood begin ?
Deaf to the calf that lies beneath the knife,
Looks up, and from the butcher begs her life?
DRYDEN.

Modesty never rages, never murmurs, nevet
pouts, when it is ill-treated ; it pines, it beseech«
es, it languishes. STEELE,
BEGIN

As money collected by subscription is necessa-
rily received in small sums, Savage was never
able to send his poems to the press, but for many
years continued his solicitation, and squandered
whatever he obtained. JOHNSON,

For whom the merchant spread his silken stores,
Can she enéreat for bread, and want the needful
raiment ? Rowe: Jane Shore.

. Savage wrote to Lord Tyrconnel, not in a style
of supplication and respect, but of reproach,
menace, and contempt. JOHNSON.

Is’t then so hard, Monimia, to forgive
A fault, where humble love, like mine, ¢mplores
thee ? Otway.

For my past crimes, my forfeit life receive,
No pity for my sufferings here I crave,
And only hope forgiveness in the grave.
Rowe: Jane Shore.

TO BEGIN, COMMENCE, ENTER UPON.

BEGIN, in German beginnen, is com-
pounded of be and ginnen, probably a fre-
quentative of gehen, to go, signifying to go
first to a thing. COMMENCE, in French
commencer, is not improbably derived from
the Latin commendo, signifying to betake
one’s self to a thing. ENTER, in Latin
intro, within, signifies, with the preposi-
tion UPON, to go into a thing,

Begin and commence are so strictly al-
lied in signification, that it is not easy to
discover the difference in their applica-
tion, although a minute difference does
exist. To degin respects the order of
time; to commence, the exertion of setting
about a thing: whoever begins a dispute
is termed the aggressor; no one should
commence a dispute unless he can calcu-
late the consequences, and as this is im-
practicable, it is better never to commence
disputes. Begin is opposed to end; com-
mence to complete: a person begins a thing
with a view of ending it; he commences a
thing with a view of completing it. To
begin is either transitive or iritransitive ;
to commence is mostly transitive: a speak-
er begins by apologizing; he commences
his speech with an apology: happiness
frequently ends where prosperity begins ;
whoever commences any undertaking, with-
out estimating his own power, must not
expect to succeed. To begin is used ei-
ther for things or persons; to commence
for persons only: all things have their
beginning ; in order to effect anything, we
must make a commencement: a word be-
gins with a particular letter, or a line de-
gins. with a particular word; a person

143

 

BEHAVIOR

commences his career. Lastly, Begin is
more colloquial than commence: thus we
say, to begin the work ; to commence the
operation: to begin one’s play; to com.
mence the pursuit: to begin to write; to
commence the letter.

When beginning to act your part, what can be
of greater moment than to regulate your plan of
conduct with the most serious attention Pes

LAIR,

By the destination of his Creator, and the ne-
cessities of his nature, man commences at once
an active, not merely a contemplative being.

Bair.

To commence and enter wpon are as
closely allied in sense as the former
words; they differ principally in appli.
cation: to commence seems rather to de.
note the making an experiment; to enter
upon, that of first doing what has not
been tried before; we commence an un-
dertaking; we enter upon an employ.
ment; speculating people are very ready
to commence schemes ; considerate people
are always averse to entering upon any
office until they feel themselves fully ad-
equate to discharge its duties.

Tf wit so much from ign’rance undergo,

Aht let not learning too commence its foe.
Pops.

If any man has a mind to enter wpon such a
voluntary abstinence, it might not be improper
to give him the caution of Pythagoras, in partic-
ular: Abstine a fabis, that is, say the inter-
preters, ‘‘ meddle not with elections.” ADDISON.

BEHAVIOR, CONDUCT, CARRIAGE, DE-
PORTMENT, DEMEANOR.

BEHAVIOR comes from behave, com-
pounded of be and have, signifying to
have one’s self, or have self-possession.
CONDUCT, in Latin conductus, participle
of conduco, compounded of con or cum
and duco, to lead along, signifies leading
one’s self along. CARRIAGE, the ab-
stract of carry (v. 7’ bear, carry), signifies
the act.of carrying one’s body, or one’s
self. DEPORTMENT, from the Latin
deporto, to carry, and DEMEANOR, from
the French de mener, to lead, have the
same original sense as the preceding.

Behavior respects corporeal or mental
actions; conduct, mental actions; car-
riage, deportment, and demeanor, are dif-
ferent species of behavior. Behavior re-
spects all actions. exposed to the notice
of others; conduct the general line of a
BEHAVIOR

person’s moral proceedings: we speak of
& person’s behavior at table, or in com-
pany, in a ball-room, in the street, or in
public; of his conduct in the management
of his private concerns, in the direction
of his family, or in his different relations
with his fellow-creatures. Behavior ap-
plies to the minor morals of society;
conduct to those of the first moment: in
our intercourse with others we may adopt
a civil or polite, a rude or boisterous be-
havior ; in our serious transactions we
may adopt a peaceable, discreet, or pru-
dent, a rash, dangerous, or mischievous
conduct. The behavior of young people
in society is of particular importance; it
should, above all things, be marked with
propriety in the presence of superiors and
elders: the youth who does not learn be-
times a seemly behavior in company, will
scarcely know how to conduct*himself ju-
diciously on any future occasion.

The circumstance of life is not that which gives

us place, but our behavior in that circumstance
is what should be our solid distinction. STEELE.

Wisdom is no less necessary in religious and
moral than in civil conduct, BLAIR.

Carriage respects simply the manner
of carrying the body ; deportment includes
both the action and the carriage of the
body in performing the action ; demeanor
respects only the moral character or ten-
dency of the action; deportment is said
only of those exterior actions that have
an immediate reference to others; de-
meanor, of the general behavior as it re-
lates to the circumstances and situation
of the individual: the carriage is that
part of behavior which is of the first im-
portance to attend to in young persons.
A carriage should neither be haughty nor
servile; to be graceful, it ought to have
a due mixture of dignity and condescen-
sion: the deportment of a man should be
suited to his station; a humble deport-
ment is becoming in inferiors; a stately
and forbidding deportment is very unbe-
toming in superiors: the demeanor of a
man should be suited to his situation;
the suitable demeanor of a judge on the
bench, or of a clergyman in the pulpit,
or when performing his clerical functions,
adds much to the dignity and solemnity
of the office itself. The carriage marks
the birth and education; an awkward car-
riage stamps a man as vulgar; a graceful

144

 

BELIEF

carriage evinces refinement and culture.
The deportment marks either the habitual
or the existing temper of the mind: who-
ever is really impressed with the solem-
nity and importance of public worship
will evince his impressions by a gravity
of deportment : the demeanor is most com-
monly used to denote the present temper
of the mind; as a modest demeanor is
particularly suitable for one who is in the
presence of the person whom he has of-
fended.

He that will look back upon all the acquaint-
ances he has had in his whole life, will find he
has seen more men capable of the greatest em-
ployments and performances, than such as could
in the general bent of their curriage act o\her-

wise than according to their own complexion and
humor. STRELB.

His deportment in this expedition was Loble
throughout: to the gentleman a fair respect,
bountiful to the soldier, of unquestionable cour-
age in himself, and rather fearful of fame than
danger. Wotton.

I have been told the same even of Mohammmed-
ans, with relation to the propriety of their de-
meanor in the conventions of their erroneous
worship. TATLEB

BELIEF, CREDIT, TRUST, FAITH.

BELIEF, from believe, in Saxon gelyfan,
geleavan, in German glauben, comes, in all
probability, from lief, as in German, be-
lieben, to please, and Latin /ibet, it pleas-
eth, signifying the pleasure or assent of
the mind. CREDIT, in French crédit,
Latin creditus, participle of credo, com.
pounded of cor, the heart, and do, to give,
signifies also giving the heart. TRUST
is connected with the old word trow, in
Saxon treowian, German trauen, old Ger-
man thravahn, thruven, etc., to hold true,
connected with the Greek Oappetv, to have
confidence, signifying to depend upon as
true. FAITH, in Latin jides, from fido,
to confide, signifies also dependence upon
as true.

Belief is the generic term, the others
are specific; we believe when we credit
and trust, but not always vice versa, Be-
lief rests on no particular person or
thing; but evedit and trust rest on the
authority of one or more individuals.
Everything is the subject of belief which
produces one’s assent: the events of hu-
man life are credited upon the authority
of the narrator: the words, promises, or
the integrity of individuals are trusted.
BELIEF

the power of persons and the virtue of
things are objects of faith. Belief and
eredit are particular actions or senti-
ments: ¢rust and faith are permanent
dispositions of the mind. Things are
entitled to our belief; persons are enti-
tled to our credit: but people repose a
trust in others; or have a faith in oth-
ers. Our belief or unbelief is not always
regulated by our reasoning faculties or
the truth of things: we often believe from
presumption, ignoran.e, or passion, things
to be true which are very false. With
the bulk of mankind, assurance goes far-
ther than anything else in obtaining cred-
tt: gross falsehoods, pronounced with
egnfidence, will be credited sooner than
plain truths told in an unvarnished style.
There are no disappointments more se-
vere than those which we feel on finding
that we have ¢rusted to men of base prin-
ciples. Ignorant people have commonly

a more implicit fazth n any nostrum rec- |

ommended to them by persons of their
own class, than in the prescriptions of
professional men regularly educated.

Oh! I’ve heard him talk
Like the first-born child of love, when every
word
Spoke in his eyes, and wept to be believ’d,
And all to rain me. SouUTHERN.

Oh! I will credit my Scamandra’s tears!
Nor think them drops of chance like other wom-
en’s, LEE.

Capricious man! To good‘or ill inconstant.
Too much to fear or trust is equal weakness.
JOHNSON,

For faith repos’d on seas and on the flatt’ring

sky,
Thy naked corpse is doom’d on shores unknown
to lie. DRYDEN.

Belief, trust, and faith have a religious
application, which credit has not. Belief
is simply an act of the understanding ;
trust and faith are active moving princi-
ples of the mind. Belief does not extend
beyond an assent of the mind to any giv-
en proposition ; ¢rust and faith impel to
action, Belief is to trust and faith as
cause to effect: there may be belief with-
out either ¢rust or faith; but there can
be no trust or faith without belief: we be-
lieve that there is a God, who is the crea-
tor and preserver of all his creatures ;
we therefore ¢rust in him for his protec-
tion of ourselves: we believe that Jesus
Christ died for the sins of men; we have

145

 

BENEFACTION

therefore faith in his redeeming grace to
save us from our sins. Belief is common
to all religions: ¢rust is peculiar to the
believers in Divine revelation: faith is
employed by distinction for the Christian
faith. Belief is purely speculative; and
trust and faith are operative: the former
operates on the mind; the latter on the
outward conduct. Trust in God serves
to dispel all anxious concern about the
future. Theorists substitute belief for
faith ; enthusiasts mistake passion for
faith. True faith must be grounded on
a right belief, and accompanied with a
right practice,

The Epicureans contented themselves with the
denial of a Providence, asserting at the same
time the existence of gods in general; because

they would not shock the common belief of man-
kind. ADDISON,

What can be a stronger motive to a firm trust
and reliance on the mercies of our Maker, than
the giving us his Son to suffer for us? ADDISON.

The faith or persuasion of a Divine revelation
is a divine faith, not only with respect to the ob-
ject of it, but likewise in respect of the author
of it, which is the Divine Spirit. TILLOTSON,

BEND, BENT.

Born abstract nouns from the verb to
bend ; the one to express its proper, and
the other its moral application: a stick
has a BEND; the mind has a BENT.
A bend in anything that should be straight
is a defect; a bent of the inclination that
is not sanctioned by religion is detrimen-
tal to a person’s moral character and
peace of mind. For a vicious dend in a
natural body there are various remedies ;
but nothing will cure a corrupt bent of
the will except religion.

His coward lips did from their color fly,
And that same eye whose bend does awe thy

world,
Did lose its lustre. SHAKESPEARE.

The soul does not always care to be in the
same bent. The faculties relieve one another
by turns, and receive an additional pleasure from
the novelty of those objects about which they are
conversant. ADDISON.

BENEFACTION, DONATION.

BENEFACTION, from the Latin bene.
facio, signifies the thing well done, or
done for the good of others. DONA.
TION, from dono, to give or present, sig:
nifies the sum presented.

Both these terms denote an act of
charity, but the former comprehends
BENEFICENT

more than the latter: a benefaction com-
prehends acts of personal service in gen-
eral toward the indigent; donation re-
spects simply the act of giving and the
thing given. Benefactions are for private
use; donations are for public service. A
benefactor to the poor does not confine
himself to the distribution of money; he
enters into all their necessities, consults
their individual cases, and suits his ben-
efactions to their exigencies; his influ-
ence, his counsel, his purse, and his prop-
erty are employed for their good; his
donations form the smallest part of the
good which he does.

The light and influence that the heavens be-
stow upon this lower world, though the lower
world cannot equal their benefaction, yet, with
a kind of grateful return, it reflects those rays
that it cannot recompense, Sourtu.

Titles and lands given to God are never, and
plates, vestments, and other sacred utensils, are
seldom consecrated: yet certain it is that after
the donation of them to the church, it is as
really a sacrilege to steal them as it is to pull
down a church, Souta.

BENEFICENT, BOUNTIFUL OR BOUN-
TEOUS, MUNIFICENT, GENEROUS,
LIBERAL,

BENEFICENT, from benefacio (v. Bene-
faction), BOUNTIFUL signifies full of
bounty or goodness, from the French
bonté, Latin bonitas, MUNIFICENT, in
Latin munificus, from munus and facio,
signifies the quality of making presents.
GENEROUS, in French généreus, Latin
generosus, of high blood, noble extraction,
and consequently of a noble character.
LIBERAL, in French libéral, Latin libe-
ralis, from liber, free, signifies the quality
of being like a freeman in distinction
from a bondman, and by a natural asso-
ciation, being of a free disposition, ready
to communicate.

Beneficent respects everything done for
the good of others: bownty, munificence,
and generosity are species of beneficence:
hiberality is a qualification of all. The
two first denote modes of action: the
three latter either modes of action or
modes of sentiment. The sincere well-
wisher to his fellow-creatures is beneficent
according to his means; he is bountiful
in providing for the comfort and happi-
ness of others; he is munificent in dis-
pensing favors; he is generous in impart-

146

 

BENEFICENT

ing his property; he is liberal in all hr
does. Beneficence and bounty are char
acteristics of the Deity as well as of hia
creatures: munificence, generosity, and lid
erality are mere human qualities. Benef:
icence and bounty are the peculiar charac
teristics of the Deity: with him the will
and the act of doing good are commen.
surate only with the power; he was be
neficent to us as our Creator, and contin
ues his beneficence to us by his daily pres
ervation and protection; to some, how
ever, he has been more bountiful than te
others, by providing them with an un-
equal share of the good things of this
life. The Leneficence of man is regulated
by the bounty of Providence: to whom
much is given, from him much will be
required. Instructed by his word, and
illumined by that spark of benevolence
which was infused into their souls with
the breath of life, good men are ready
to believe that they are but stewards of
all God’s gifts, holden for the use of such
as are less bountifully provided, They
will desire, as far as their powers extend,
to imitate this feature of the Deity by
bettering with their beneficent counsel and
assistance the condition of all who re-
quire it, and by gladdening the hearts of
many with their bountiful provisions.
The most beneficent of all beings is he who
hath an absolute fulness of perfection in himself,
who gave existence to the universe, and so can-

not be supposed to want that which he commue
nicated, GROVE,

Hail! Universal Lord, be bounteous still
To give us only good. Mitton.

Princes are mumificent, friends are
generous, patrons liberal. Mumificence is
measured by the quality and quantity
of the thing bestowed ; generosity by the
extent of the sacrifice made; liberality by
the warmth and freedom of the spirit
discovered. A monarch displays his mzu-
nificence in the presents which he sends
by his ambassadors to another monarch.
A generous man will waive his claims,
however powerful they may be, when the
accommodation or relief of another is in
question. A liberal spirit does not stop
to inquire the reason for giving, but gives
when the occasion offers. Munificencs
may spring either from ostentation or a
becoming sense of dignity; generosity
may spring either from a generous ten
BENEFIT

per cr an easy unconcern about prop-
erty; liberality of conduct is dictated by
nothing but a warm heart and an ex-
panded mind. Munificence is confined
simply to giving, but we may be generous
in assisting, and Liberal in rewarding.

TY esteem a habit of benignity greatly preferable
to munificence. STEELE AFTER CICERO.

We nay with great confidence and equal truth
affirm, that since there was sucli a thing as man-
kind in the world, there never was any heart
truly great and generous that was not also ten-
der and compassionate, Sourn.

The citizen, above all other men, has opportu-
sities of arriving at the highest fruit of wealth,
© be Kberal without the least expense of a
man’s own fortune. STEELE.

BENEFIT, FAVOR, KINDNESS, CIVILITY.

BENEFIT signifies here that which is
done to benefit (v. Advantage, benefit).
FAVOR, in French faveur, Latin favor
and faveo, to bear good-will, signifies the
act Howing from good-will. KINDNESS
signifies an action that is kind (uv. Affec-
tionate), CIVILITY signifies that which
is civil (v. Civil). :

The idea of an action gratuitously per-
formed for the advantage of another is
common to these terms, Benefits and fa-
vors are granted by superiors; sindnesses
and eivilities pass between equals. Ben-
efits serve to relieve actual wants: the
power of conferring and the necessity of
receiving them constitute the relative dif-
ference in station between the giver and
the receiver: favors tend to promote the
interest or convenience; the power of
giving and the advantage of receiving are
dependent on local circumstances, more
than on difference of station. Atndnesses
snd cévilities serve to afford mutual ac-
commodation by a reciprocity of kind of-
fices on the many and various occasions
which offer in human life: they are not
so important as either benefits or favors,
but they carry a charm with them which
fs not possessed by the former. Kind-
nesses are more endearing than civilities,
and pass mostly between those who are
known to each other: civilities may pass
between strangers. Benefits tend to draw
those closer to each other who by station
of life are set at the greatest distance
from each other: affection is engendered
in him who benefits, and devoted attach-
ment in him who is benefited: favors in-

147

BENEFIT

crease obligation beyond its due limits,
if they are not asked and granted with
discretion, they may produce servility on
the one hand, and haughtiness on the
other, Aéndnesses are the offspring and
parent of affection; they convert our
multiplied wants- into so many enjoy-
ments: civilities are the sweets which we
gather in the way as we pass along the
journey of life.

I think I have a right to conclude that there
is such a thing as generosity in the world.
Though, if I were under a mistake in this, I
should say as Cicero in relation to the immor-
tality of the soul, I willingly err; for the con
trary notion naturally teaches people to ve un.
grateful by possessing them with a persuasion
concerning their benefactors, that they have no
regard to them in the bene/its they bestow.

Grove.

A favor well bestowed is almost as great an
honor to him who confers it as to him who re-
céives it. What, indeed, makes for the superior
reputation of the patron in this case is, that he
is always surrounded with specious pretences of
unworthy candidates, TATLER,

Ingratitude is too base to return a kindness,
and too proud to regard it. Sourn.

A common cévélity to an impertinent fellow
often draws upon one a great many unforeseen
troubles, TATLER.

BENEFIT, SERVICE, GOOD OFFICE.

_ BENEFIT, v. Benefit, favor. SER
VICE, v. Advantage, benefit. OFFICE, in
French office, Latin officium, duty, from:
officio, or 0b and facio, signifies the thing
done on another’s account,

These terms, like the former (v. Ben-
efit, favor), agree in denoting some action.
performed for the good of another, but
they differ in the principle on which the
action is performed. A benefit is perfect-
ly gratuitous, it produces an obligation:
a service is not altogether gratuitous; it
‘is that at least which may be expected,
‘though it cannot be demanded: a good
office is between the two; it is in part
| gratuitous, and in part such ag one may
freasonably expect. Benefits flow from
| superiors, or those who are in a situation
to do good, and services from inferiors or
equals; but good offices are performed by
equals only. Princes confer benefits on
their subjects; subjects perform services
for their princes ; neighbors do good offices
for each other. Benefits are sometimet
the reward of services: good offices pro

 

duce a return from the receiver. Beno
BENEVOLENCE

ts consist of such things as serve to re-

lieve the difficulties, or advance the inter-
ests, of the receiver: services consist in
those acts which tend to lessen the trou-
ble, or increase the ease and convenience,
of the person served: good offices consist
in the employ of one’s credit, influence,
and mediation for the advantage of an-
other; it is a species of voluntary ser-
vice. It is a great benefit to assist an
embarrassed tradesman out of his diffi.
culty: it is a great service for a soldier to
save the life of nis commander, or for a
-friend to open the eyes of another to see
his danger: it is a good office for any one
to interpose his mediation to settle dis-
putes and heal divisions, It is possible
to be loaded with benefits so as to affect
one’s independence of character. Ser-
vices are sometimes a source of dissat-
isfaction and disappointment when they
do not meet with the remuneration or re-
tun which they are supposed to deserve.
Good offices tend to nothing but the in-
crease of good-will. Those who perform
them are too independent to expect a re-
turn, and those who receive them are too
sensible of their value not to seek an op-
portunity for making a return.

I have often pleased myself with considering
the two kinds of benefits which accrue to the
public from these my speculations, and which,
were I to speak after the manner of logicians, I

should distinguish into the material and formal.
ADDISON,

Cicero, whose learning and services to his
country are so well known, was inflamed by a
passion for glory to an extravagant degree.

HucueEs.

There are several persons who have many
pleasures and entertainments in their possession
which they do not enjoy. It is therefore a kind
and good office to acquaint them with their own
happiness. TATLER,

BENEVOLENCE, BENEFICENCE.

BENEVOLENCE is literally well will-
ing. BENEFICENCE is literally well
doing. The former consists of intention,
the latter of action: the former is the
cause, the latter the result. Benevolence
may exist without beneficence ; but benefi-
cence always supposes benevolence » a man
is not said to be beneficent who does good
from sinister views. The benevolent man
enjoys but half his happiness if he can-
not be beneficent ; yet there will still re-
main to him an ample store of enjoyment

148

 

BENEVOLENCE

in the contemplation of others’ happiness
that man who is gratified only with that
happiness which he himself is the instru.
ment of producing, is not entitled to the
name of benevolent. As benevolence is an
affair of the heart, and beneficence of the
outward conduct, the former is confined
to no station, no rank, no degree of ed-
ucation or power; the poor may be be-
nevolent as well as the rich, the unlearned
as the learned, the weak as well as the
strong: the latter, on the contrary, is oon.
trolled by outward circumstances, and ig
therefore principally confined to the rich,
the powerful, the wise, and the learned
The pity which arises on sight of persons in
distress, and the satisfaction of mind which is the
consequence of having removed them into a hap-
pier state, are instead of a thousand arguments

to prove such a thing as a disinterested benevo-
dence, GROVE.

He that banishes gratitude from among men,
by so doing stops up the stream of beneficence :
for though, in conferring kindness, a truly gen-
erous man doth not aim at a return, yet he looks
to the qualities of the person obliged. Grove

BENEVOLENCE, BENIGNITY, HUMAN-
ITY, KINDNESS, TENDERNESS.

BENEVOLENCE, v. Benevolence. BE-
NIGNITY, in Latin benignitas, from bene
and gigno, signifies the quality or disposi-
tion for producing good. HUMANITY,
in French humanité, Latin humanitas,
from humanus and homo, signifies the
quality of belonging to a man, or havin
what is common to man. KINDNESS,
from kind (v. Affectionate). TENDER-
NESS, from dender, is in Latin tener, Greek
TEpNY.

Benevolence lies in the will, benignity ia
the disposition or frame of mind; hu
manity lies in the heart; kindness and
tenderness in the affections: benevolence
indicates a general good-will to all man
kind; benignity particular goodness ot
kindness of disposition; humanity is a
general tone of feeling; Aindness and
tenderness are particular modes of feel.
ing. Benevolence consists in the wish or
intention to do good; it is confined to no
station or object: the benevolent man may
be rich or poor, and his benevolence will
be exerted wherever there is an opportu-
nity of doing good; benignity is mostly
associated with the power of deing good,
and is actually exerted or displayed in
BENEVOLENCE

tne actions or looks, Benevolence in its
fullest sense is the sum of moral excel-
lence, and comprehends every other vir-
tue; when taken in this acceptation, be-
nagnity, humanity, kindness, and tender-
ness are but modes of benevolence, Be-
nevolence and benignity tend to the com-
municating of happiness; hwmanity is
concerned in the removal of evil. Be-
nevolence is common to the Creator and
his creatures; it differs only in degree;
the former has the knowledge and power
as well as the will to do good; man often
has the will to do good, without having
the power to carry it into effect. Benig-
wity is ascribed to the stars, to heaven,
or to princes; ignorant and superstitious
people are apt to ascribe their good fort-
une to the benign influence of the stars
rather than to the gracious dispensations
of Providence, Humanity belongs to man
only; it is his peculiar characteristic, and
ought at all times to be his boast; when
he throws off this his distinguishing
badge, he loses everything valuable in
him; it is a virtue that is indispensable
in his present suffering condition: hu-
manity is as universal in its application
as benevolence ; wherever there is distress,
humanity flies to its relief, Kindness and
tenderness are partial modes of affection,
confined to those who know or are related
to each other: we are kind to friends
and acquaintances, tender toward those
who are near and dear: kindness is a
mode of affection most fitted for social
beings; it is what every one can show,
and every one is pleased to receive: fen-
derness is a state of feeling that is occa-
sionally acceptable: the young and the
weak demand tenderness from those who
stand in the closest connection with them,
but this feeling may be carried to an ex-
cess, so as to injure the object on which
it is fixed.

T have heard say, that Pope Clement XI. ney-
er passes through the people, who always kneel
in crowds and ask his benediction, but the tears
are seen to flow from his eyes. This must pro-
ceed from an imagination that he is the father of
all these people, and that he is touched with so

extensive a benevolence, that it breaks out into
t, passion of tears, TaTLER.

A constant bentgnity in commerce with the
test of the world, which ought to run through
all a man’s actions, has effects more useful to
those whom you oblige, and is less ostentatious
tn yourself, Tater.

149

 

BENT

The greatest wits I have conversed with are
men eminent for their humanity Appwon,

Beneficence, would the followers of Epicurug
say, is all founded on weakness ; and whatever
be pretended, the kindness that passeth between
men and men is by every man directed to him~
self. This, it must be confessed, is of a piece
with that hopeful philosophy which, having
patched man up out of the four elements, at.
tributes his being to chance, GROVE.

Dependence is a perpetual call upon hurnanity,
and a greater incitement to tenderness and pity
than any other motive whatsoever. ADDISON,

BENT, CURVED, CROOKED, AWRY.

BENT, from bend, in Saxon bendan, is
a variation of wind, in the sea phraseol.
ogy wend, in German winden, etc., from
the Hebrew onad, to wind or turn.
CURVED is in Latin curvus, in Greek
koproc, Molicé kvproc. CROOKED, »v.
Awkward. AWRY is a variation of
writhed: v, To turn.

Bent is here the generic term, all the
rest are but modes of the bent: what
is bent is opposed to that which is
straight; things may therefore be bent
to any degree, but when curved they are
bent only to a small degree ; when crook.
ed they are bent to a great degree: a
stick is bent any way ; it is curved by be-
ing bent one specific way; it is crooked
by being bent different ways. Things
may be bent by accident or design; they
are curved by design, or according to
some rule; they are crooked by accident
or in violation of some rule: a stick is
bent by the force of the hand; a line is
curved so as to make a mathematical fig.
ure; it is crooked so as to lose all figure:
awry marks a species of crookedness, but
crooked is applied as an epithet, and
awry is employed to characterize the ac-
tion; hence we speak of a crooked thing,
and of sitting or standing awry.

And when, too closely press’d, she quits the

ground,
From her bené bow she sends a backward wound.
DRYDEN,

Another thing observable in and from the
spots is, that they describe various paths or lines

over the sun, sometimes straight, sometimes
curved toward one pole of the sun. DrrHaM

It is the ennobling office of the understanding
to correct the fallacious and mistaken reports of
the senses, and to assure us that the staff in the
water is straight, though our eye would tell us it
is crooked. Sours.
Preventing fate directs the lance awry,

Which, glancing, only mark’d Achates pnts
RY Oe,
BENT

WKNT, BIAS, INCLINATION, PREPOS-
SESSION,

BENT, v. Bend, bent, BIAS, in French
biais, signifies a weight fixed on one side
of a bowl in order to turn its course that
way toward which the dias leans, from
the Greek Bia, force. INCLINATION,
in French éelination, Latin inclinatio,
from inclino, Greek «iv, signifies a
leaning toward. PREPOSSESSION, com-
pounded of pre and possession, signifies
the taking possession of the mind previ-
ously, or beforehand.

All these terms denote a prepondera-
ting influence on the mind. Bent is ap-
plied to the will, affection, and power in
general; das solely to the judgment; in-
clination and prepossession to the state of
the feelings. The bent includes the gen-
eral state of the mind, and the object on
which it fixes a regard: 6éas, the partic-
ular influential power which sways the
judging faculty: the one is absolutely
considered with regard to itself; the oth-
er relatively to its results and the object
It acts upon. ent is sometimes with
regard to dias, as cause is to effect; we
may frequently trace in the particular
bent of a person’s likes and dislikes the
principal bias which determines his opin-
ions. Inclination is a faint kind of bent ;
prepossession is a weak species of bias:
an inclination is a state of something,
namely, a state of the feelings : preposses-
sion is an actual something, namely, the
thing that prepossesses,

We may discover the bent of a person’s
mind in his gay or serious moments; in
his occupations, and in his pleasures; in
some persons it is so strong, that scarce-
ly an action passes which is not more or
less influenced by it, and even the exte-
rior of a man will be under its control:
in all disputed matters the support of a
party will operate more or less to bias
the minds of men for or against particu-
lar men, or particular measures: when we
are attached to the party that espouses
the cause of religion and good order, this
bias is in some measure commendable
and ‘salutary: a mind without inclination
would be a blank,'and where znelination
Is, there is the groundwork for prepos-
session. Strong minds will be strongly
bent, and labor under a strong dias; but

150

| there is no mind so weak and powerless

 

BEREAVE

as not to have its énclinations, and none
so perfect as to be without its preposse»
sions; the mind that has virtuous inclina.
tions will be prepossessed in favor of every-
thing that leans to virtue’s side: it were
well for mankind were this the only pre-
possession ; but in the present mixture
of truth and error, it is necessary to
guard against prepossessions as dangerous
anticipations of the judgment: if their
object be not perfectly pure, or their
force be not qualified iby the restrictive
powers of the judgment, much evil
springs from their abuse.

Servile énclinations, and gross love,

The guilty dent of vicious appetite. Havary

The choice ‘of man’s will is indeed uncertain,
because in many things free; but yet there are
certain habits and principles in the soul that bave
some kind of sway upon it, apt to b¢as it more
one way than another. Soura.

‘Tis not indulging private énclination,
The selfish passions, that sustains the world,
‘And lends its ruler grace. THOMSON,

I take it for a rule, that in marriage the chief
business is to acquire a prepossession in favor
of each other. STEELE.

TO BEREAVE, DEPRIVE, STRIP.

BEREAVE, in Saxon bereajfian, Ger-
man berauben, etc., is compounded of be
and reave or rob, Saxon reafian, ‘German
rauben, low German roofen, etc., Latin
rapina and rapio, to catch or seize, sig:
nifying to take away contrary to one’s
wishes DEPRIVE, compounded of da
and prive, French priver, Latin privo,
from privus, private, signifies to cause
a thing to be no longer a man’s own.
STRIP is in German ‘streifen, low Ger.
man. streipen, stroepen, Swedish stréfva,
probably connected with the Latin sur-
ripio.

To bereave expresses more than deprive,
but less than strip, which denotes a total
and violent bereavement: one is bereaved
of children, deprived of ,pleasures, and
stripped of property: we are bereaved of
that on which we set most values the
act of bereaving does violence to our in-
clination: we are deprived of the ordina-
ry comforts and conveniences of life;
they ‘cease to be ours: we are stripped
of the things which we most want; wa
are thereby rendered, as it were, naked.
Deprivations are preparatory to bereave
BESIDES

ments: if we cannot bear the one patient-
jy, we may expect to sink under the oth-
et: common prudenee should teach us
to look with unconcern on our depriva-
tions; Christian faith should enable us
to consider every bereavement as a step
to perfection; that when stripped of all
worldly goods, we may be invested with
those more exalted and lasting honors
which await the faithful disciple of
Christ,
O first-created Being, and thou great Word,
Let there be light, and light was over all!
Why am I thus bereav'd thy prime decree ?

i Minton,
Too daring bard! whose unsuccessful pride
Th’ immortal Muses in their art defied ;
Th' avenging Muses of the light of day

Depriv'd his eyes, and snatch’d his voice away,
Pore,

After the publication of her sentence, she
(Queen Mary) was stripped of every remaining
mark of royalty. RoBERTSON.

Bereave and deprive ave applied only
to persons, strip may be figuratively ap-
plied to things.

From the uncertainty of life, moralists have
endeavored to sink the estimation of its pleasures,
and if they could not strip the seductions of vice

of their present enjoyment, at least to load them
with the fear of their end. Mackenzis,

BESIDES, MOREOVER.

BESIDES, that is, by the séde, next to,
marks simply the connection which sub-
sists between what goes before and what
follows. MOREOVER, that is, more
than all clse, marks the addition of some-
thing particular to what has already been
said. Thus, in enumerating the good
qualities of an individual, we may say
“he is besides of a peaceable disposition.”
On concluding any subjeet of question,
we may introduce a farther clause by a
moreover, “Moreover we must not for-
ce the claims of those who will suffer

y such a change.”

Now, the best way in the world for a man to
seem to be anything, is really to be what he would
seem to be. Besides, that it is many times as

troublesome to make good the pretence of a good
quality as to have it. ‘TILLOTSON.

It being granted that God governs the world,
{t will follow also that he does it by means suit-
able to the natures of the things that he governs;
snd moreover, man being by nature a free, moral
agent, and so capable of deviating from his duty,
as well as performing it, it is necessary that he
should be governed by lawa Sourn.

151

 

BEWAIL

BESIDES, EXCEPT.

BESIDES (v. Moreover), which is here
taken as a preposition, expresses the idea
of addition, EXCEPT expresses that of
exclusion, There were many there besides
ourselves ; no one except ourselves will be
admitted.

Besides impiety, discontent carries along with

it, as its inseparable’ concomitants, several other
sinful passions, : Bia.

Neither jealousy nor envy can dwell with the
Supreme Being. He is a rival to none, he is an
enemy to none, except to such as, by rebellion
against his laws, seek enmity with him. Buarr.

TO BEWAIL, BEMOAN, LAMENT.

BEWAIL is compounded of be and
wail, which is probably connected with
the word woe, signifying to express sor-
row. BEMOAN, compounded of be and
moan, signifies to indicate grief with
moans, LAMENT, in French lamenter,
Latin lamentor or lamentum, probably
from the Greek «Aaupa and «daw, to cry
out with grief, :

All these terms mark an expression of
pain by some external sign. Bewail is
not so strong as bemoan, but stronger
than lament ; bewail and bemoan are ex-
pressions of unrestrdined grief or an-
guish: a wretched mother bewails the
loss of her child; a person in deep dis-
tress bemoans his hard fate: lamentation
may arise from simple sorrow or even
imaginary grievances: a sensualist /a-
ments the disappointment of some ex-
pected gratification. Bewail and bemoan
are always indecorous if not sinful ex-
pressions of grief, which are inconsistent
with the profession of a Christian; they
are common among the uncultivated, who
have not a proper principle to restrain
the intemperance of their feelings. There
is nothing temporal which is so dear to
any one tliat he ought to bewail its loss;
nor any condition of things so distressing
or desperate as to make wu man bemoan
his lot. Lamentations are sometimes al-
lowable; the miseries of others, or our
own infirmities and sins, may justly be
lamented.

Canace in Ovid devwails her misfortune because

she was debarred from performing this (funeral)
ceremony to her beloved Macareus. Porrer.

First I bemoan’d a noble husband’s death,
Yet liv’d with looking on his images ;
But now my last support is gone. SHAamsPEARR
BIAS

When men describe in what manner they are
affected by pain and danger, they do not dwell
on the pleasure of health and the comfort of se-
curity, and then Zamené the loss of these satis-
factions ; the whole turns upon the actual pains
which they endure. BurKE.

BIAS, PREPOSSESSION, PREJUDICE.

BIAS, v. Bent, bias. _PREPOSSES-
SION, v. Bent, bias. PREJUDICE, in
French préjudice, Latin prajudicium,
compounded of pre, before, and judi-
cium, judgment, signifies a judgment be-
forehand, that is, before examination.

Bias marks the state of the mind, as
leaning to this or that side, so as to de-
termine one’s feelings or opinions gener-
ally; prepossession denotes the previous
occupation of the mind with some partic-
ular idea or feeling, so as to preclude the
admission of any other; prejudice is a
prejudging or predetermining a matter
without knowing its merits. We may
be biassed for or against: we are always
prepossessed in favor and mostly preju-
diced against; the feelings have mostly
to do with the dias and prepossession, and
the understanding or judgment with the
prejudice. Bias and prepossession sup-
pose a something real, whether good or
otherwise, which determines the inclina-
tion of the mind, but prejudice supposes
a something unreal or false, which mis-
leads the judgment: das and preposses-
sion may therefore be taken in an indif-
ferent, if not a good sense; prejudice al-
ways in a bad sense: interest or personal
affection may dias, but not so as to per-
vert either the integrity or judgment;
prepossessions may be formed of persons
at first sight, but they may be harmless,
even although they may not be perfectly
correct; prejudices prevent the right ex-
ercise of the understanding, and conse-
quently favor the cause of falsehood, as
when a person has a prejudice against
another, which leads him to misinterpret
his actions.

It should be the principal labor of moral writ-
ers to remove the béas which inclines the nind

rather to prefer natural than moral endowments.
HAWRKESWORTH.

A man in power, who can, without the ordinary
prepossessions which stop the way to the true
knowledge and service of mankind, overlook the
little distinctions of fortune, raise obscure merit,
and discountenance successful indesert, has, in
the minds of knowing men, the figure of an angel
rather than a man. STEELE.

152

 

BIND

It is the work of a philosopher to be every day
subduing his passions, and laying aside his prej
udices. I endeavor at least to look upon men
and their actions only as an impartial spectator.

SPECTATOR.

TO BIND, TIE.

BIND, in Saxon, ete., binden, is con.
nected with the word wind, to denote the
manner of fastening, namely, by winding
round, TIE, in Saxon tian, low German
tehen, to draw, denotes a mode of fasten-
ing by drawing or pulling.

The species of fastening denoted by
these two words differ both in manner
and degree. Binding is performed by
cireumvolution round a body; tying, by
involution within itself. Some bodies
are bound without being tied ; others are
tied without being bound: a wounded leg
is bound, but not tied; a string is tied,
but not bound; a ribbon may sometimes
be bound round the head, and tied under
the chin. Binding, therefore, serves to
keep several things in a compact form
together ; ‘ying may serve to prevent one
single body separating from another: a
criminal is bownd hand and foot; he is
tied to a stake. Binding and tying like-
wise differ in degree; binding serves to
produce adhesion in all the parts of a
body; tying only to produce contact in a
single part: thus, when the hair is bound,
it is almost enclosed in an envelope:
when it is ¢éed with a string, the ends are
left to hang loose.

Now are our brows bound with victorious
wreaths,

Our stern alarms are chang’d to merry meetings.
SHAKESPEARE.

A fluttering dove upon the top they tie,
The living mark at which their arrows fly.
DRYDEN.
A similar distinction is preserved in
the figurative use of the terms. A bond
of union is applicable to a large body
with many component parts; a die of af-
fection marks an adhesion between indi-
vidual minds.
As nature’s ties decay ;
As duty, love, and honor fail to sway:
Fictitious bonds, the bonds of wealth and law,
Still gather strength, and force unwilling awe.
GOLDSMITH.

TO BIND, OBLIGE, ENGAGE.

BIND, v. To bind, tie. OBLIGE, in
French odliger, Latin obligo, compounded
of ob and lgo, signifies to tie up. EN
BISHOPRIC

GAGE, in French engager, compounded
of en or in and gage, a pledge, signifies to
bind by means of a pledge.

Bind is more forcible and coercive than
oblige ; oblige than engage. We are bound
by an oath, obliged by circumstances, and
engaged by promises.

Conscience binds, prudence or necessity
obliges, honor and principle engage. A
parent is bownd no less by the law of his
conscience, than by those of the commu-
nity to which he belongs, to provide for
his helpless offspring. Politeness obliges
men of the world to preserve a friendly
exterior toward those for whom they have
no regard. When we are engaged in the
service of our king and country, we can-
not shrink from our duty without expos-
ing ourselves to the infamy of all the
world. We bind a man by a fear of
what may befall him; we odlige him by
some immediate urgent motive; we en-
gage him by alluring offers and the pros-
pect of gain. A debtor is bound to pay
by virtue of a written instrument in law;
he is obliged to pay in consequence of the
importunate demands of the creditor; he
is engaged to pay in consequence of a
promise given. A bond is the strictest
deed in law; an obligation binds under
pain of a pecuniary loss; an engagement
is mostly verbal, and rests entirely on the
rectitude of the parties.

Who can be bound by any solemn vow
To do a murd’rous deed ? SHAKSPEARE.

No man is commanded or obliged to obey be-
yond his power. Souru.

While the Israelites were appearing in God’s
house, God himself engages to keep and defend
theirs. Sourn.

BISHOPRIC, DIOCESE.

BISHOPRIC, compounded of bishop
and rick or reich, empire, signifies the
empire or government of a bishop. DI-
OCESE, in Greek dtoxnotc, compounded
of dia and orew, to administer through-
out, signifies the district within which a
government is administered.

Both these words describe the extent of
an episcopal jurisdiction ; the first with
relation to the person who officiates, the
second with relation to the charge. There
may, therefore, be a bishopric either where
there are many dioceses or no diocese ; but
according to the import of the term, there
is properly no diocese where there is no

153

 

BLAME

bishopric. When the jurisdiction is mere.
ly titular, as in countries where the Cath-
olic religion is not recognized, it is a
bishopric, but not a diocese. On the other
hand, the bishopric of Rome, or that of
an archbishop, comprehends all the dio-
ceses of the subordinate bishops. Hence
it arises that when we speak of the ec-
clesiastical distribution of a country, we
term the divisions bishoprics ; but when
we speak of the actual office, we term it
a diocese. England is divided into a cer-
tain number of bishopries, not dioceses.
Every bishop visits his diocese, not his
bishopric, at stated intervals.

TO BLAME, CENSURE, CONDEMN, RE-
PROVE, REPROACH, UPBRAID.

BLAME, in French b/dmer, is connect-
ed with dlemir, to blemish, signifying to
find a fault or blemish. CENSURE (v.
To accuse, censure). CONDEMN, in Lat-
in condemno, from con and damnum, loss
or damage, signifies literally to inflict a
penalty or to punish by a sentence. RE-
PROVE, from the Latin reprobo, signifies
the contrary of probo, to approve. RE-
PROACH, from re and proche, near, sig-
nifies to cast back upon or against anoth-
er; and UPBRAID, from up and braid
or breed, to breed or hatch against one.

The expression of an unfavorable
opinion of a person or thing is the com-
mon idea in the signification of these
terms. To blame is simply to ascribe a
fault to; to censure is to express disap-
probation: the former is less personal
than the latter. The thing more than
the person is blamed ; the person more
than the thing is censured. The action
or conduct of a person in any particular
may be blamed, without reflecting on the
individual; but the person is directly
censured for that which is faulty in him-
self.

Blame not thy clime, nor chide the distant sun ;
The sun is innocent, thy clime absolved. Youne.

He hopes he shall not be cenawred for unneces-
sary warmth upon such a subject. Cowper.

Venial or unquestionable faults, or
even things that are in themselves amia-
ble, may be the subject of blame, but pos-
itive faults are the subject of censure. A
person may be blamed for his good nat
ure, and censured for his negligence.
BLAME

But I’m much to blame ;
Ihumbly do beseech you of your pardon
For too much loving you. SHAKSPEARE,

He would be sorry to stand suspected of hav-
ing aimed his censwres at any particular school.
His objections are such as naturally apply them-
selves to schools in general. Cowper.

Persons are blamed in general or qual-
ified terms, but are censured in terms
more or less harsh.

Now blame we most the nurselings or the nurse ?
The children crooked, twisted and deformed,
Through want of care, or her whose winking eye
And slumbering oscitancy mar the brood.
CowreERr.

Though ten times worse themselves, you'll fre-
quent view
Those who with keenest rage will censwre you.
Pirr.

Condemn, like blame, though said of
personal matters, has more reference to
the thing than the person; but that
which is condemned is of a more serious
nature, and produces a stronger and
more unfavorable expression of displeas-
ure or disapprobation, than that which
is blamed.

Glen. And with
A risen sigh he wisheth you in heav’n,
Hot. And you in hell, as often as he hears
Owen Glendower spoken of.
Glen. I blame him not; at my nativity
The front of heav’n was full of flery shapes.
SHAKSPEARE.
For her the judgment, umpire in the strife,
Condemns, approves, and, with a faithful voice,
Guides the decision of a doubtful choice.
CowPeER.

Blame and condemn do not necessarily
require to be expressed in words, but
censure must always be conveyed in di-
rect terms.

He blamed and protested, but joined in the plan ;

He shared in the plunder, but pitied the man.
Cowper,

Would you have me applaud to the world what
my heart must internally condemn ?
GOLDSMITH.

*Twere pity to offend
By useless censure whom we cannot mend.
CowPeER.

Feprove is even more personal than
censure. A reproof passes from one in-
dividual to another, or to a certain num-
ber of individuals; censwre may be pub-
lic or general.

I again find, sir, proceeded he, that you are

guilty of the same offence for which you once
had my reproof. GOLDSMITH.

154

 

BLAME

Censure is the tax which a man pays to the
public for being eminent. ADDISON.

Censure is frequently provoked by ill-
nature or some worse feeling, or dictated
by ignorance, as the censwres of the vul-
gar.

And as a bird each fond endearment tries
To tempt its new-fledged offspring to the skies ;
He tried each art, reprov’d each dull delay,
Allur’d to brighter worlds, and led the way.
GOLDSMITH,
A map thus armed (with assurance), if his
words or actions are at any time misinterpreted,
retires within himself, and from a consciousness
of his own integrity, assumes force enough to de-
spise the little censures of ignorance or malice.
SPECTATOR.

Reproaching and upbraiding are as
much the acts of individuals as reprov-
ing, but the former denote the expres-
sion of personal feelings, and may be just
or unjust; the latter is presumed to be
divested of all personal feelings.

In all terms of reproof, when the sentence ap-
pears to arise from personal hatred or passion,
it is not then made the cause of mankind, but 4
misunderstanding between two persons. STEELE.
‘The prince replies: ‘‘ Ah! cease, divinely fair,
Nor add reproaches to the wounds I bear.”

Pore.
Have we not known thee slave! Of all the host,
The man who acts the least wpbraids the most.
Pore.

Reproaches are frequently dictated by
resentment or self-interest, upbraidings
by contempt or wounded feelings.

I soon perceived, by the loudness of her voice
and the bitterness of her reproaches, that no
money was to be had from her lodger.

GOLDSMITH.

He came with less attendance and show than
if he had been an ordinary messenger from a
governor of a province; hence it is that we so
often find Him wpbraided with the meanness
of his origin. SHERLOCK.

Blame, condemn, reproach, and upbraid
are applied to ourselves with the same
distinction.

Inever receive a letter from you without great
pleasure and a very strong sense of your gener-
osity and friendship, which I heartily blame my-
self for not cultivating with more care. JoHNSON.

Thus they in mutual accusation spent
The fruitless hours, but neither self-condemning.
MILTon.

The very regret of being surpassed in any val-
uable quality by a person with the same abilities
as ourselves, will reproach our own laziness,
and even shame us into imitation. Rogers
BLAMELESS

T was boginning to grow tender and to upbraid
myself; especially after having dreamed two
nights ago that [ was with you. BosweE Lt.

Reproof and censiwre are most properly
addressed to others: in the following ex-
ample, censure, as applied to one’s self,
is not so suitable as blame or condemn.

If I was put to define modesty, I should call it
the reflection of an ingenuous mind either when
it has committed an action for which he censures
(blames or condemns) himself, or fancies he is ex-
posed to the censwre of others. SPECTATOR.

BLAMELESS, IRREPROACHABLE, UN-
BLEMISHED, UNSPOTTED, OR SPOT-
LESS.

BLAMELESS signifies literally void of
blame (v. To blame). IRREPROACHA-
BLE, that is, not able to be reproached
(v. To blame). UNBLEMISHED, that is,
without blemish (v. Blemish). UNSPOT-
TED, that is, without spot (v. Blemish).

Blameless is less than trreproachable ;
what is blameless is simply free from
blame, but that which is irreproachable
cannot be blamed, or have any reproach
attached to it.
man that he leads a blameless life, but it
is a high encomium to say that he leads
an irreproachable life; the former is but
the negative praise of one who is known
only for his harmlessness ; the latter is
the positive commendation of 4 man who
is well known for his integrity in the dif-
ferent relations of society.

The sire of gods, and all th’ ethereal train,
On the warm limits of the farthest main,

Now mix with mortals, nor disdain to grace
The feasts of thiopia’s blameless race. Pope.

Take particular care that your amusements be
of an érreproachable kind. Bair.

Unblemished and unspotted are applica-
ble to many objects besides that of per-
sonal conduct ; and when applied to this,
their original meaning sufficiently points
out their use in distinction from the two
former. We may say of a man that he
has an irreproachable or an unblemished
teputation, and wnspotted or spotless puri-
ty of life.

But now those white wndlemish’d manners,
whence
The fabling poets took their golden age,
Are found no more amid these iron times.
THOMSON.
But the good man, whose soul is pure,
OUnapotted, regular, and free

155

It is good to say of a}

BLEMISH

| From all the ugly stains of lust and villany,

OF mercy and of pardon sure,

| Looks through the darkness of the gloomy night,

And sees the dawning ofa glorious day.
POMFRET.

Hail, rev’rend priest! To Phoebus’ awful dome
A suppliant I from great Atrides come.
Unrangom’d here, receive the spotless fair,
Accept the hecatomb the Greeks prepare. Porn

BLEMISH, STALN, SPOT, SPECK, FLAW.

BLEMISH is connected with the
French blémir, to grow pale. STAIN, in
French feindre, old French desteindre, Lat-
in tingo, to dye. SPOT, not improbably
connected with the word spit, Latin spu-
tum, and the Hebrew spad, to adhere as
something extraneous, SPECK, in Saxo!
specce, Hebrew sapach, to unite, or to ad-
here as a tetter on the skin. FLAW, in
Saxon jloh, fliece, German fleck, low Ger-
man, flak or plakke, a spot or a iragment,
a piece, which is connected with the Latin
| plaga, Greek wAnyn, a strip of land, or a
| stripe, a wound in the body.

In the proper sense blemish is the ge-
|neric, the rest specific: a stain, a spot.
speck, and flaw, are blemishes, but there
fare likewise many Jlemishes which are
neither stains, spots, specks, nor ws.
Whatever takes off from the seemliness
of appearance is a blemish. In works of
art the slightest dimness of color, or
want of proportion, is a blemish. A stain
or spot sufficiently characterizes itself,
as that which is superfluous and out of
its place. A speck is a small spot; and
a flaw, which is confined to hard sub-
stances, mostly consists of a faulty in-
denture on the outer surface. A blemish
tarnishes ; « sfain spoils ; a spot, speck, or
flaw disfigures. A dlemish is rectified, a
stain wiped out, a spot or speck removed.

All these terms are employed figura-
tively. Even an imputation of what is
improper in our moral conduct is a blem-
ish in our reputation: the failings of a
good man are so many spots or specks in
the bright hemisphere of his virtue: there
are some vices which affix a stain on the
character. of nations, as well as of the
individuals who are guilty of them. In
proportion to the excellence or purity of
a thing, so is any flaw the more easily
to be discerned.

It is impossible for authors to discover beanties

 

in one another’s works: they have eyes only for
spots and blemishes, ADDISON.
BLEMISH

By length of time
The scurf is worn away of each committed crime ;
No speck is left of their habitual stains,
But the pure ether of the soul remains.
DRYDEN.

There are many who applaud themselves for
the singularity of their judgment, which has
searched deeper than others, and found a flaw
in what the generality of mankind have admired.

ADDISON.

BLEMISH, DEFECT, FAULT.

BLEMISH, v. Blemish, stain, DEFECT,
n Latin defectus, participle of deficio, to
fall short, signifies the thing falling short.
FAULT, from fail, in French faute, from
fuillir, in German gefehlt, participle of
Sehlen, Latin fallo, to deceive or be want-
ing, and Hebrew repal, to fall or decay,
signifies what is wanting to truth or pro-
priety.

Blemish respects the exterior of an ob-
ject: defect consists in the want of some
specific propriety in an object ; fault con-
veys the idea not only of something wrong,
but also of its relation to the author.
There is a blemish in fine china; a defect
in the springs of a clock; and a fault in
the contrivance. An accident may cause
a blemish in wu fine painting ; the course
of nature may occasion a defect in a per-
son’s speech; but’ the carelessness of the
workman is evinced by the faults in the
workmanship. <A Jdlemish may be easier
remedied than a defect is corrected, or a
fault repaired.

There is another particular which may be reck-
oned among the blemishes, or rather the false
beauties, of our English tragedy: I mean those
particular speeches which are commonly known
by the name of rants. ADDISON,

It has been often remarked, though not with-
out wonder, that a man is more jealous of his
natural than of his moral qualities; perhaps it
will no longer appear strange if it be considered
that natural defects are of necessity, and moral
of choice. HAWKESWORTH.

The resentment which the discovery of a fault
or folly produces must bear a certain proportion
to our pride. JOHNSON,

fO BLOT OUT, EXPUNGE, RASE OR
ERASE, EFFACE, CANCEL, OBLITER-
ATE.

BLOT is in all probability a variation
of spot, signifying to cover over with a
blot. EXPUNGE, in Latin expungo, com-
pounded of ex and pungo, to prick, signi-
fies to put out by pricking with any sharp

156

 

BLOT

instrument. ERASE, in Latin erasus, par.
ticiple of erado, that is, e and rado, te
scratch out. EFFACE, in French effacer,
compounded of the Latin e and facio, to
make, signifies literally to make or put
out. CANCEL, in French canceller, Lat-
in cancello, from cancelli, lattice-work, sig-
nifies to strike out with cross-lines. OB-
LITERATE, in Latin obliteratus, partici-
ple of oblitero, compounded of 06 and l-
tera, signifies to cover over letters.

All these terms obviously refer to char-
acters that are impressed on bodies ; the
three first apply in the proper sense only
to that which is written with the hand,
and bespeak the manner in which the
action is performed. Letters are blotted
out, so that they cannot be seen again;
they are expunged, so as to signify that
they cannot stand for anything; they are
erased, so that the space may be reoccu-
pied with writing. The three last are
extended in their application to other
characters formed on other substances :
efface is general, and does not designate
cither the manner or the object: inscrip-
tions on stone may be effaced, which are
rubbed off so as not to be visible: cancel
is principally confined to written or print-
ed characters ; they are cancelled by strik-
ing through them with the pen; in this
manner leaves or pages of a book are can-
celled which are no longer to be reckoned:
obliterate is said of all characters, but
without defining the mode in which they
are put out; letters are obliterated which
are in any way made illegible. Egface
applies to images, or the representations
of things; in this manner the likeness of
a person mavy be effaced from a statue;
cancel respects the subject which is writ-
ten or printed ; obliterate respects the sin-
gle letters which constitute words. Hface
is the consequence of some direct action
on the thing which is effaced; in this
manner writing may be effaced from a
wall by the action of the elements: can-
cel is the act of a person, and always the
fruit of design: obliterate is the fruit of
accident and circumstances in general;
time itself may obddterate characters on a
wall or on paper.

The metaphorical use of these terms
is easily deducible from the preceding ex-
planation: what is figuratively described
as written in « book may be said to be
BLOW

blotted ; thus our sins are blotted out of
the book by the atoning blood of Christ :
when the contents of a book are in part
rejected, they are aptly described as being
expunged ; in this manner the freethink-
ing sects expunge everything from the Bi-
ble which does not suit their purpose,
or they expunge from their creed what
does not humor their passions. When
the memory is represented as having
sharacters impressed, they are said to
‘be erased when they are, as it were, di-
rectly taken out and occupied by others ;
in this manner, the recollection of what
a child has learned is easily erased by
play; and with equal propriety sorrows
may be said to efface the recollection of a
person’s image from the mind. From
the idea of striking out or cancelling a
debt in an account-book, a debt of grati-
tude, or an obligation, is said to be can-
relled. As the lineaments of the face
corresponded to written characters, we
may say that all traces of his former
greatness are obliterated.

If virtue is of this amiable nature, what can we
think of those who can look upon it with an eye
of hatred and ill-will, and can suffer themselves,
from their aversion for a party, to blot out all
the merit of the person who is engaged in it ?

ADDISON,

I believe that any person who was of age to
fake a part in public concerns forty years ago (if
the intermediate space were ewpunged from his
Memory) would hardly credit his senses when he
should hear that an army of two hundred thou-
sand men was kept up in this island. Burke.

Mr. Waller used to say he would rase any line
out of his poem which did not imply some motive
to virtue. WaALsH.
Yet the best blood by learning is refin’d,

And virtue arms the solid mind :

While vice will stain the noblest race,

And the paternal stamp efface. OLDISWORTH.

Yet these are they the world pronounces wise ;

The world, which cancels nature’s right and
wrong,

And casts new wisdom. Youne.

The transferring of the scene from Sicily to the
court of King Arthur must have had a very pleas-
ing effect, before the fabulous majesty of that
court was quite obliterated. TYRWHITT.

BLOW, STROKE.

BLOW probably derives the meaning
in which it is here taken from the action
of the wind, which it resembles when it is
violent. STROKE, from the word strike,
denotes the act of striking.

Blow is used abstractedly to denote the

13

157

 

BODY

effect of violence ; stroke is employed rel.
atively to the person producing that ef.
fect. A blow may be received by the
carelessness of the receiver, or by a pure
accident; but strokes are dealt out ac-
cording to the design of the giver. Chil-
dren are always in the way of getting
blows in the course of their play, and of
receiving strokes by way of chastisement.
A blow may be given with the hand, or
with any flat substance; a stroke is rather
a long drawn blow given with a long in-
strument, like a stick. Blows may be
given with the flat part of a sword, and
strokes with a stick.

The advance of the human mind toward any
object of laudable pursuit may be compared to
the progress of a body driven by a blow.

JOHNSON.

Penetrated to the heart with the recollection
of his behavior, and the unmerited pardon he had
met with, Thrasyppus was proceeding to execute
vengeance on himself, by rushing on his sword,
when Pisistratus again interposed, and, seizing
his hand, stopped the stroke. CUMBERLAND.

Blow is seldom used but in the proper
sense; stroke sometimes figuratively, as
a stroke of death, or a stroke of fortune.

This declaration was a stroke which Evander
had neither skill to elude nor force to resist.
HIAWKESWORTH.

BODY, CORPSE, CARCASS.

BODY is here taken in the improper
sense for a dead body. CORPSE, from
the Latin corpus, a body, has also been
turned, from its derivation, to signify a
dead body. CARCASS, in French car-
casse, is compounded of caro and cassa
vita, signifying flesh without life.

Body is applicable to either men or
brutes, corpse to men only, and carcass to
brutes only, unless when taken in a con-
temptuous sense. When speaking of any
particular person who is deceased, we
should use the simple term body; the
body was suffered to lie too long unbur-
ied: when designating its condition as
lifeless, the term corpse is preferable: he
was taken up as u conpse; when desig-
nating the body as a lifeless lump sep-
arated from the soul, it may be charac-
terized (though contemptuously) as a car-
cass ; the fowls devour the carcass.

A groan, as of a troubled ghost, renew’d
My fright, and then these dreadful words ensued
BOLD

Why dost thou thus my buried body rend ?
O1 spare the corpse of thy unhappy friend.
DRYDEN.

On the bleak shore-now lies th’ abandon’d king,
A headless curcass, and a nameless thing.
DEYDEN.

BOLD, FEARLESS, INTREPID, UN-
DAUNTED.

BOLD, v. Audacity. FEARLESS sig-
nifies without fear: v. To apprehend. IN-
TREPID, compounded of in, privative,
and ¢trepidus, trembling, marks the total
absence of fear. UNDAUNTED, com-
pounded of un, privative, and daunted,
from the Latin domitatus, participle of
domitare, to subdue or tame with fear,
signifies unimpressed or unmoved at the
prospect of danger.

Bolduess is a positive characteristic of
the spirit; fearlessness is a negative state
of the mind, that is, simply an absence of
fear. A person may be bold through fear-
lessness, but he may be feurless without
being bold; he may be fearless where
there is no apprehension of danger or no
cause for apprehension, but he is bold
ouly when he is conscious or apprehen-
sive of danger, and prepared to encounter
it. A man may be fearless in a state of
inaction; he is bold only in action, or
when in a frame of mind for action.

Such unheard of prodigies hang o’er us

As make the boldest tremble. Younes.
The careful hen
Calls all her chirping family around,
Fed and defended by the fearless cock.
THOMSON.

Intrepidity is properly a mode of fear-
lessness, undauntedness a mode of boldness
in the highest degree, displayed only on
extraordinary occasions; he is intrepid
who has no fear where the most fearless
might tremble; he is undaunted whose
spirit is unabated by that which would
make the stoutest heart yield. Jntrepid-
ity may be shown either in the bare con-
templation of dangers—

A man who talks with intrepidity of the
monsters of the wilderness, while they are out
of sight, will readily confess his antipathy to a
mole, a weasel, or a frog. Thus he goes on with-
out any reproach from his own reflections.

JOHNSON.

or in the actual encountering of dangers
in opposing resistance to force.

158

 

BOOTY

They behaved with the greatest intrepidity,
and gave proofs of a true British spirit.
Lorp Hawke.
Undauntedness is the opposing actual
resistance to a force which is calculated
to strike with awe.
His party, press’d with numbers, soon grew faint,
And would have left their charge an easy prey ;
While he alone, undaunted at the odds, _

Though hopeless to escape, fought well and brave-
ly. Rowr,

BOOTY, SPOIL, PREY.

Tuese words mark a species of capt.
ure. BOOTY, in French butin, Danish
bytte, Dutch buyt, Teutonic beute, probably
comes from the Teutonic dat, a useful
thing, denoting the thing taken for its
use. SPOIL, in French dépowille, Latin
spolium, in Greek oxvdov, signifying the
things stripped off from the dead, from
ovraw, Hebrew salal, to spoil. PREY, in
French proie, Latin preda, is not improb-
ably changed from prendo, prendo, or pre-
hendo, to lay hold of, signifying the thing
seized, ‘

Booty and spoil are used as military
terms in attacks on an enemy, prey in
cases of particular violence. The soldier
gets his booty; the combatant his spoils ;
the carnivorous animal his prey. Booty
respects what is of personal service to the
captor; spoils whatever serves to desig-
nate his triumph ; prey includes whatever
gratifies the appetite and is to be con-
sumed. When a town is taken, soldiers
are too busy in the work of destruction
and mischief to carry away much booty ;
in every battle the arms and personal
property of the slain enemy are the law-
ful spoils of the victor ; the hawk pounces
on his prey, and carries it up to his nest.
Greediness stimulates to take booty ; am-
bition produces an eagerness for spoils ;
a ferocious appetite impels to a search
for prey. Among the ancients the pris-
oners of war who were made slaves con-
stituted a part of their booty; and even
in later periods such a capture was good
booty, when ransom was paid for those
who could liberate themselves. Among
some savages the head or limb of an
enemy constituted part of their spoils.
Among cannibals the prisoners of war
are the prey of the conquerors.

One way a band select for forage drives
A herd of beeves, fair oxen and fair kine
BORDER

from a fat meadow ground, or fleecy flock,
Ewes and their bleating lambs,
Their booty. MILTon.

‘!'was in the dead of night, when sleep repairs
Our bodies worn with toils, our minds with cares,
When Hector’s ghost before my sight appears,
A bloody shroud he seem’d, and bath’d in tears,
Unlike that Hector who return’d from toils

Ot war, triumphant in Aacian spoils. DrypEn.

The wolf, who from the nightly fold
Forth cies the bleating prey, ne’er drank her
milk,

Nor wore her warming fleece. THOMBON.

Booty and prey are often used in an
extended and figurative sense. Plunder-
ers obtain a rich booty; the diligent bee
returns loaded with his booty. It is nec-
essary that animals should become a
prey to man, in order that man may not
become a prey to them; everything in
nature becomes a prey to another thing,
which in its turn falls a prey to something
else. All is change but order. Man isa
prey to the diseases of his body or his
mind, and after death to the worms.

When they had finally determined on a state
resource from church booty, they came, on the
14th of April, 1790, to a solemn resolution on the
subject. Burge.

Ill fares the land, to hastening ills a prey,
Where wealth accumulates and men decay,
: GOLDSMITH.

BORDER, EDGE, RIM OR BRIM, BRINK,
MARGIN, VERGE.

BORDER, in French bord or bordure,
Teutonic bord, is probably connected with
bret, board, signifying a stripe in shape
like a board. EDGE, in Saxon ege, low
German egge, high German ecke, a point,
Latin acies, Greek axn, sharpness, signi-
fies a sharp point or line. RIM, in Saxon
rima, high German rahmen, a frame, rie-
men, a thong, Greek puya, a tract, from
ovo, to draw, signifies a line drawn round.
BRIM, BRINK, are but variations of rim.
MARGIN, in French marge, Latin margo,
probably comes from mare, the sea, as it
is mostly connected with water. VERGE,
from the Latin virga, signifies 4 rod, but
is here used in the improper sense for the
extremity of an object.

Of these terms, border is the least defi-
nite point; edge the most so; rim and
brink are species of edge; margin and
verge are species of bord. A border is
a stripe, an edge is a line. The border
lies at a certain distance from the edge ;

159

 

BORDER

the edge is the exterior termination of the
surface of any substance. Whatever is
wide enough to admit of any space round
its circumference may have a border,
whatever comes to a narrow extended sur.
face has an edge. Many things may have
both a border and an edge; of this de-
scription are caps, gowns, carpets, and the
like; others have a border, but no edge,
as lands; and others have an edge, but
no border, as a knife or a table. A rim
is the edge of any vessel; the brim is the
exterior edge of a cup; a brink is the
edge of any precipice or deep place; a
margin is the border of a book or a piece
of water; a verge is the extreme dorder
of a place.

So the pure limpid stream, when foul with stain

Of rushing torrents and descending rains,

Works itself cleat, and as it runs refines,

Till by degrees the crystal mirror shines,

Reflects each flower that on its border grows.
ADDISON,

Methought the shilling that lay upon the table
reared itself upon its edge, and turning its face
toward me, opened its mouth. ADDISON.

But Merion's spear o’ertook him as he flew,
Deep in the belly’s rim an entrance found
Where sharp the pang, and mortal is the wound,
Pore.
As I approach the precipice’s brink, -
So steep, so terrible, appears the depth.
LANSDOWNE,

By the sea’s margin, on the watery strand,
Thy monument, Themistocles, shall stand.
CUMBERLAND.

To the earth’s utmost verge I will pursue him ;
No place, though e’er so holy, shall protect him.
Rowse.

BORDER, BOUNDARY, FRONTIER, CON-
FINE, PRECINCT.

BORDER, v. Border, edge. BOUNDA-
RY, from to bound (v. To bound), express+
es what bounds, binds, or confines. FRON-
TIER, French frontiére, from the Latin
Srons, a forehead, signifies the fore part,
or the commencement of anything. CON-
FINE, in Latin confinis, compounded of
con or cum and finis, an end, signifies an
end next to an end. PRECINCT, in Lat-
in precinctum, participle of preecingo, that
is, pre and cingo, to enclose, signifies any
enclosed place.

Border, boundary, frontier, and confines
are all applied to countries or tracts of
land: the border is the outer edge or
tract of land that runs along a country;
it is mostly applied to countries running
BORDER

n a line with each other, as the borders
of England and Scotland; the boundary
is that which bounds or limits, as the
boundaries of countries or provinces ; the
frontier is that which lies in the front
or forms the entrance into a country, as
the frontiers of Germany or the frontiers
of France ; the confines are the parts lying
contiguous to others, as the confines otf
different states or provinces. The term
border is employed in describing those
parts which form the borders, as to dwell
on the borders, or to run along the bor-
ders. The term boundary is used in
speaking of the extent or limits of
places; it belongs to the science of ge-
ography to describe the boundaries of
countries. The frontiers are mostly spo-
ken of in relation to military matters, as
to pass the frontiers, to fortify frontier
towns, to guard the /rondéiers, or in re-
spect to one’s passage from one country
to another, as to be stopped at the fron-
tiers, The term conjfines, like that of bor-
ders, is mostly in respect to two places ;
the border is mostly a line, but the con-
Jines may be a point: we therefore speak
of going along the borders, but meeting
on the confines.

The Tweed runs from east to west, on the bor-
ders of Scotland. GUTHRIE.

The Thames rises on the conjines of Glouces-
tershire. GUTHRIE.

The term border may be extended in
its application to any space, and boundary
to any limit. Confines is also figurative-
ly applied to any space included within
the confines, as the confines of the grave ;
precinct is properly any space which is
encircled by something that serves as a
girdle, as to be within the precincts of a
court, that is, within the space which be-
longs to or is under the control of a court.

Menalcas, whom the larks with many a lay

Had call’d from slumber at the dawn of day,

By chance was roving through a bordering dale,

And heard the swains their youthful woes bewail.
Sir WM. Jones.

The Carthaginians discovered the Fortunate
Islands, now known by the name of the Canaries,
the utmost boundary of ancient navigation.

ROBERTSON,
High on a rock fair Thryoessa stands,
Our utmost frontier on the Pylian lands. Pore.
You are old;
Nature in you stands on the very verge
Of her conjines. SHAKSPEARB.

160

 

BOUND

And now, _
Through all restraint broke loose, he wings his

way. :
Not far off heav'n in the precincts of light.
MixTon.

TO BOUND, LIMIT, CONFINE, CIRCUM-
SCRIBE, RESTRICT.

BOUND comes from the verb bind, sig-
nifying that which binds fast, or close te
an object. LIMIT, from the Latin limes,
a landmark, signifies to draw a line
which is to be the exterior line or limit.
CONFINE signifies to bring within con-
fines (v. Border). _CIRCUMSCRIBE, in
Latin circwmscribo, is compounded of cir-
cum and scribo, to write round, that is,
to describe a line round. RESTRICT, in
Latin restrictum, participle of restringo,
compounded of ve and stringo, signifies
to keep fast back.

The four first of these terms are em-
ployed in the proper sense of parting off
certain spaces. Bound applies to the
natural or political divisions of the earth:
countries are bounded by mountains and
seas; kingdoms are often bounded by
each other; Spain is bownded on one side
by Portugal, on the other side by the
Mediterranean, and on a third side by the
Pyrenees. Limit applies to any artificial
boundary: as landmarks in fields serve
to show the limits of one man’s ground
from another; so may walls, palings,
hedges, or any other visible sign, be con-
verted into a mit, to distinguish one
spot from another, and in this manner a
field is said to be limited, because it has
limits assigned to it. To confine is to
bring the limits close together; to part
off one space absolutely from another:
in this manner we confine a garden by
means of walls. To cireumseribe is liter-
ally to surround: in this manner a circle
may circumscribe a square: there is this
difference, however, between confine and
circumscribe, that the former may not
only show the Limits, but may also pre-
vent egress and ingress; whereas the lat-
ter, which is only a line, is but a simple
mark that limits.

From the proper acceptation of these
terms, we may easily perceive the ground
on which their improper acceptation
rests: to bound is an action suited to
the nature of things, or to some given
rule; in this manner our views are bound
BOUND

ed by the oojects which intercept our
sight.
Past hours,
If not by guilt, yet wound us by their flight
If folly 60wnds our prospect by the erave,
‘ouNG,

Or we bound our desires according to
the principles of propriety.

They, whom thou ee to inspire,

Thy science learn, to bownd desire. GREEN.

Lo limit, confine, and circumscribe, all
convey the idea of an action more or less
involuntary, and controlled either by cir-
cumstances or by persons. To limit is
an. affair of discretion or necessity; we
limit our expenses because we are limited
by circumstances.

Ordinary expense ought to be limited by a
man's estate. Bacon.

Things may be limited to one or many
points or objects.

The operations of the mind are not, like those
of the hands, imited to one individual object,

but at once extended to a whole species.
BARTELET.

Confine conveys the same idea to a
still stronger degree: what is conjined is
not only brought within a limit, but is
kept to that limit, which it cannot pass ;
in this manner @ person confines himeelf
to a diet which he finds absolutely neces-
sary for his health, or he is confined in
the size of his house, in the choice of his
situation, or in other circumstances equal-
ly uncontrollable; hence the term con-
Jined expresses also the idea of the limits
being made narrow as well as impassable
or unchangeable. Therefore to conjine
is properly to bring within narrow limits ;
it is applied either to space, as

A man hath a body, and that body is confined
to a place. Bacon.

or to the movements of the body or the
mind,
Mechanical motions or operations are confined

to a narrow circle of low and little things.
BARTELET.

My passion is too strong
In reason’s narrow bounds to be conjin'd.
WANDESFORD.

To eircumscribe is to limit arbitrarily,
or to bring within improper or inconven-
ient Limits.

6

161 es

 

BOUNDS

It is much to be lamented that among all de.
nominations of Christians, the uncharitable spirit
has prevailed of unwarrantably cirewnscribing
the terms of Divine grace within a narrow circle
of their own drawing. Bua.

Sometimes circumscribing is a matter
of necessity resulting from circumstances,
as a person is circumscribed in his means
of doing good who cannot do all the good
he wishes.

Therefore must his choice be circumscribed
Unto the voice and yielding of his body
Whereof he’s head. SHAKSPEARE.

To restrict is to exercise a stronger de.
gree of control, or to impose a harder
necessity, than either of the other terms:
a person is restricted by his physician to
a certain portion of food in the day.

It is not necessary to teach men to thirst after
power; but it is very expedient that by moral
instructions they should be taught, and by their
civil institutions they should be compelled, to

put many restrictions upon the immoderate ex-
ercise of it. BLACKSTONE,

BOUNDLESS, UNBOUNDED, UNLIMITED,
INFINITE.

BOUNDLESS, or without bounds, is
applied to objects which admit of no
bounds to be made or conceived by us.
UNBOUNDED, or not bounded, is ap-
plied to that which might be bounded.
UNLIMITED, or not limited, applies to
that which might be limited. INFINITE,
or not finite, applies to that which in its
nature admits of no bounds.

The ocean is a boundless object so long
as no bounds to it have been discovered ;
desires are often unbounded which ought
always to be bounded; power is some-
times unlimited which would be better
limited ; nothing is infinite but that Be-
ing from whom all finite beings proceed.
And see the country far diffus’d around
One boundless blush, one white empurpled

shower
Of mingled blossoms. THOMSON:

The soul requires enjoyments more sublime,
By space unbounded, undestroy’d by time.
JENYNS,
Gray’s curiosity was wnlimited, and his judg-
ment cultivated. JOHNSON,

In the wide fields of nature the sight wanders
up and down without confinement, and is fed
with an infinite variety of images. ADDISON,

BOUNDS, BOUNDARY.

BOUNDS and BOUNDARY, from the
verb bound (v. To bound), signify the line
BRAVE

which sets a bound, or marks the extent
to which any spot of ground reaches. |
Bounds is employed to designate the
whole space including the outer line that
confines: boundary comprehends only
this outer line. Bounds are made for a
local purpose; doundary for a political
purpose; the master of a school pre-
acribes the bounds beyond which the
scholar is not to go; the parishes
throughout England have their boun-
@aries, which are distinguished by
marks; fields have likewise their bown-
daries, which are commonly marked out
by a hedge or a ditch. Bounds are tem-
porary and changeable; boundaries per-
manent and fixed: whoever has the au-
thority of prescribing downds for others,
may in like manner contract or extend
them at pleasure; the bowndaries of
places are seldom altered but in conse-
quence of great political changes.
So when the swelling Nile contemns her bounds,
And with extended waste the valleys drowns,
At length her ebbing streams resign the field,

And to the pregnant soil a tenfold harvest yield,
CIBBeER.

Alexander did not in his progress toward the
East advance beyond the banks of the rivers that
fall into the Indus, which is now the western
boundary of the vast continent of India,

ROBERTSON,

In the figurative sense bound or bounds
is even more frequently used than boun-
dary; we speak of setting bownds, or
keeping within bounds; but to know a
boundary: it is necessary occasionally to
set bounds to the inordinate appetites of
the best disposed children, who cannot
be expected to know the exact boundary
for indulgence.

There are bounds within which our concern
for worldly success must be confined. Buair.

It is the proper ambition of heroes in literature
to enlarge the boundaries of knowledge by dis-
covering and conquering new regions of the in-
tellectual world. Jounson,

BRAVE, GALLANT.

BRAVE, in German brav, Welsh braw,
signifies good, but in the French, etc., it
has the same meaning as in English:
bravery was looked upon as the highest
virtue. GALLANT, in French galant,
from the Greek aya\\w, to adorn, signi-
fies distinguished either by splendid dress
or splendid qualities, =

These epithéetd, whethet applied to the

162

 

BRAVE

person or the action, are alike honora
ble; but the latter is a much stronger ex-
pression than the former. Gallantry ia
extraordinary bravery, ar bravery on ex-
traordinary occasions: the brave man
goes willingly where he is commanded;
the gallant man leads on with vigor to
the attack. Bravery is common to vast
numbers and whole nations; gallantry is
peculiar to individuals or particular bod-
ies: the drave man bravely defends the
post assigned him; the gallant man vol-
unteers his services in cases of peculiar
danger: a man may feel ashamed in not
being considered brave ; he feels a pride
in being looked upon as gallant, To call
a hero drave adds little or nothing to his
character; but to entitle him gallant adds
a lustre to the glory he has acquired.
The brave unfortunate are our best acquaintance,
FRANCIB.

Death is the worst; a fate which all must try,

And for our country ’tis a bliss to die,

The gallant man, though slain in fight he be,

Yet leaves his nation safe, his children free.
‘OPE.

TO BRAVE, DEFY, DARE, CHALLENGE.

BRAVE, from the epithet brave (v.
Brave), signifies to act the part of a fear.
less man. DEFY, in French défer, i. e.;
de, privative, and fier, to trust, not to
trust or set any store by, to set at naught,
DARE, in Saxon dearrvan, dyrran, Fran-
conian, etc., odurren, thorren, Greek Sap-
pety, signifies to be bold, or have tlie con-
fidence to do. CHALLENGE is probably
changed from the Greek caXew, to call.

To brave is with bravery to resist or
meet the force of any opposing power : a8
the sailor braves the tempestuous ocean,
or in the bad sense, a man braves the scorn
and reproach of the world; so things per-
sonified may brave.

Joining in proper union the amiable and the
estimable qualities, in one part of our character we
shall resemble the flower that smiles in spring;

in another the firmly-rooted tree, that braves the
winter storm. Brat.

To defy is to hold cheap that which
opposes itself as it respects persons;
there is often much insolent resistance
in defiance, as a man defies the threats of
his superior.

The description of the wild ass in Job is worked
up into. no small sublimity, merely -by insisting

on his freedom, and his setting mankind at defi-
ance, Busha
BRAVERY

In respect to things, it denotes a reso-
lution to bear whatever may be inflicted.
The soul, secur’d in her existence, smiles
At the drawn dagger, and de ies its puint.

ADDISON.

To dare and to challenge have more of
provocation than resistance in them; he
who dares and challenges provokes or calls
on another to do something. To dare
is an informal act, performed either by
words or deeds; as to dare a person to
come out, to dare him to leave his place
‘of retreat: to challenge is a formal act,
performed by words; as to challenge an-
other to fight, or to engage in any con-
test. ’

I Judge it improper to dare the enemy to bat-

tle any longer. iHoop.
Time, I dare thee to discover
Such a youth, and such a lover. DRYDEN.

But while the dardng mortal o'er the flood

‘Rais’d‘his high notes and challeng'd every god ;

With envy ‘Triton heard the noble strain,

And whelm’d the bold musician in whe man.
POPE.

Daring may sometimes be performed
by actions, and braving sometimes by
‘words ; so that by the poets they are oc-
cagionally used one for the other.

Troy sunk in flames I saw (nor could ‘prevent),

And ‘Ilium ‘from its:old foundations rent—
Rent like a mountain-ash, which dar'd the

winds,
And stood the sturdy strokes of lab’ring hinds,
Drypen.

There Ereuthalion brav’d us in the field,
Proud Areithous’ dreadful arms to wie*d. Pops.

BRAVERY, COURAGE, VALOR.

BRAVERY denotes the abstract qual-
‘ity of ‘brave (v. Brave). COURAGE, in
French cowrage, comes from cer, in ‘Lat-
-in cor, the heart,'which is the seat of cow-
age. VALOR, in French valeur, Latin -va-
lor,‘from valeo, to be strong, signifies ‘by
distinction strength of mind.

Bravery lies in the blood ; courage lies
m the mind: the latter depends on the
reason, ‘the former on the physical tem-
‘perament: the first is a species of in-
stinct; the second is a virtue: a man
is brave in proportion as he is without
thought; he has cowrage in proportion as
‘he reasons or reflects. Bravery is of util-
ity only in the hour of attack or contest ;
‘eowrage'is of service at all-times and un-
“dor all: circumstances: ‘bravery is of avail

163

 

BRAVERY

in overcoming the obstacle of the mo.
Ment; courage seeks to avert the distant
evil that may possibly arrive. Bravery is
a thing of the moment, that is or is not, as
circumstances may favor; it varies with
the time and season; courage exists at all
times and-on .all occasions. \ The brave
man who fearlessly rushes to the mouth
of the cannon may tremble at his own
shadow as he passes through a church-
yard, or turn pale at the sight of blood:
the courageous man smiles at imaginary
dangers, and prepares to meet those that
are real. It is as possible for a man to
have courage without bravery, as to have
bravery without courage. Cicero showed
no marks of personal bravery as a com-
mander, but he displayed his courage
when he laid open the treasonable pur-
poses of Catiline to the whole senate, and
charged him to his face with the crimes
of which he knew him to be guilty,

The Athenian government continued in the
same state till the death of Codrus, the seven-
teenth and last king, a prince more renowned
for his bravery than his fortune. Potter.

With as much ambition, as great abilities, and
more acquired knowledge than Casar, he (Bol-
ingbroke) wanted only his courage to'be as suc-
cessful. GOLDSMITH.

Valor is a higher quality than either
bravery or cowrage, and seems to partake
of the grand characteristics of ‘both; it
combines ‘the fire of bravery with the de-
termination and firmness of courage: bra-
very is most fitted for the soldier and

.| all who receive orders; courage is most

adapted for the general and all who give
command ; valor for the leader and fram-
er of enterprises, and all who carry
great projects into execution: bravery re-
quires to be guided; courage is equally
fitted to command or obey; valor directs
and executes. -Bravery has most relation
to danger; courage and valor include in
them a particular reference to action:
the brave man exposes himself; the cow-
rageous man advances to the scene of
action which is before him; the valiant
man seeks for occasions to act. The
three hundred Spartans who defended
the Straits of Thermopylae were brave,
Socrates drinking the hemlock, Regulus
returning to Carthage, Titus tearing him-
self from the arms of the weeping Ber-
enice, Alfred :the Great going into the
BREACH

samp of the Danes, were courageous.
Hercules destroying monsters, Perseus
delivering Andromeda, Achilles running
to the ramparts of Troy, and the knights
of more modern date who have gone in
quest of extraordinary adventures, are all
entitled to the peculiar appellation of val-
fant.

This brave mah, with long resistance,

Held the combat doubtful. Rowe.

Oh! whet I see him arming for his honor,

His country, and his gods, that martial fire

That mounts his courage, kindles even me!
DBYDEN.

True valor, friends, on virtue founded strong,
Meets all events alike. MALLET.

BREACH, BREAK, GAP, CHASM.

BREACH and BREAK are both de-
rived from the same verb break (v. To
break), to denote what arises from be-
ing broken, in the figurative sense of the
verb itself. GAP, from the English gape,
signifies the thing that gapes or stands
open, CHASM, in Greek yaapa, from
xaww, and the Hebrew gahah, to be open,
signifies the thing that has opened it-
self,

The idea of an opening is common to
these terms, but they differ in the nature
of the opening. <A breach and a gap are
the consequence of a violent removal,
which destroys the connection; a break
and a chasm may arise from the absence
of that which would form a connection.
A breach in a wall is made by means of
cannon; gaps in fences are commonly
the effect of some violent effort to pass
through; a break is made in a page of
printing by leaving off in the middle of a
line; a chasm is left in writing when any
words in the sentence are omitted. A
breach and a chasm always imply a larger
opening than a break or gap, A gap may
be made in a knife; a breach is always
made in the walls of a building or forti-
fication: the clouds sometimes separate
50 as to leave small breaks; the ground
is sometimes so convulsed by earthquakes
as to leave frightful chasms.

A mighty breach is made: the rooms conceal’d
Appear, and all the palace is reveal’d. DRYDEN.

Considering, probably, how much Homer had
been disfigured by the arbitrary compilers of his
works, Virgil, by his will, obliged Tucca and Va-
cius to add nothing, nor so much as fill up the
breads he had left in his poem, Wats,

164

 

BREAK

Down the hedge-row path
We hasten home, and only slack our speed
To gaze a moment at the custom'd gap. HuRDIs,

Breach, chasm, and gap are figurative.
ly applied to other objects with the same
distinction ; as a breach of friendship, or
of domestic harmony; a gap in nature
or time; and a chasm in our enjoyments.
Or if the order of the world below
Will not the gap of one whole day allow,

Give me that minute when she made her vow.
DRYDEN,

The whole chasm in nature, from a plant toa
man, is filled up with diverse kinds of creatures.
ADDISON.

When breach of faith join’d hearts does disen-
gage
The calmest temper turns to wildest rage. LEE.

TO BREAK, RACK, REND, TEAR.

BREAK, in Saxon brecan, Danish and
low German breken, high German brechen,
Latin frango, Greek Bpnyvup, Bonxrvvw,
Chaldee perak, to separate. RACK comes
from the same source as break ; it is
properly the root of this word, and an
onomatopceia, conveying a sound corre-
spondent with what is made by breaking:
rak in Swedish, and racco in Icelandic,
signify a breaking of the ice. REND is
in Saxon hArendan, hreddan, low German
ritan, high German reissen, to split, Greek
pyoow, Hebrew rangnah, to break in
pieces. TEAR, in Saxon taeran, low
German ftiren, high German zerren, is an
intensive verb from ziehen, to pull, Greek
Tpvw, Tepw, to bruise, Hebrew tor, to
split, divide, or cleave.

The forcible division of any substance
is the common characteristic of these
terms. Break is the generic term, the
rest are specific: everything racked, rent,
or torn, is broken, but not vice versa.
Break has, however, a specific meaning,
in which it is comparable with the others.
Breaking requires less violence than ei-
ther of the others: brittle things may be
broken with the slightest touch, but noth-
ing can be racked without intentional
violence of an extraordinary kind. Glass
is quickly broken; a table is racked.
Hard substances only are broken or rack-
ed; but everything of a soft texture and
composition may be rent or torn. Break-
ing is performed by means of a blow;
racking by that of a violent concussion
or straining ; but rending and tearing are
BREAK

the consequences of a pull or a sudden
snatch, Anything of wood or stone is
broken ; anything of a complicated struct-
ure, with hinges and joints, is racked ;
cloth is rent, paper is torn. Rend is
sometimes used for what is done by de-
sign; a tear is always faulty. Cloth is
sometimes rent rather than cut when it
is wanted to be divided; but when it is
torn it is injured. To tear is also used
in the sense not only of dividing bz vio-
lence that which ought to remain whole,
by separating one object from another ;
as to tear anything off, or out, etc.

She sigh’d, she sobb’d, and furious with despair,

She rent her garments, and she tore her hair.
Dryden.

In the moral or figurative application,
break denotes in general a division or
separation more or less violent of that
which ought to be united or bound; as
to break a tie, to break an engagement
or promise. To rack is a continued ac-
tion; as to rack the feelings, to place
them in a violent state of tension. To
rend is figuratively applied in the same
sense as in the proper application, to de-
note a sudden division of what has been
before whole; as to vend the heart, to
have it pierced or divided as it were with
grief; so likewise to rend the air with
shouts. To tear is metaphorically em-
ployed in the sense of violently separa-
ting objects from one another which are
united ; as to tear one’s self from the
compacy of a friend.

But out affection !

All bond and privilege of nature break.
SHAKSPEARE.

Long has this secret struggled in my breast ;
Long has it rack’d and rent my tortured bosom.
SMITH.

The people rend the skies with loud applause,
And heaven can hear no other name but yours.
DRYDEN.

Who would not bleed with transport for his coun-
try
Tear every tender passion from his heart ?
TuoMson,
fO BREAK, BRUISE, SQUEEZE, POUND,
CRUSH.

BREAK, ». To break, rack. BRUISE,
in French driser, Saxon brysed, not im-
probably from the same source as press.
SQUEEZE, in Saxon cwysin, low German
quietsen, quoesen, Swedish quesa, Latin

165

 

BREAK

quatio, to shake, or produce a concussion,
signifies to press close. POUND, in Sax.
on punian, is not improbably derived by
a change of letters from the Latin tundo,
to bruise. CRUSH, in French écraser,
is most probably only a variation of the
word squeeze, like crash, or squash,

Break always implies the separation of
the component parts of a body; bruise
denotes simply the destroying the con-
tinuity of the parts. Hard brittle sub-
stances, as glass, are broken; soft pulpy
substances, as flesh or fruits, are braised.
The operation of bruising is performed
either by a violent blow or by pressure;
that of syueezing by compression only.
Metals, particularly lead and silver, may
be bruised; fruits may be either brwised
or squeezed, In this latter sense bruise
applies to the harder substances, or indi-
cates a violent compression; squeeze is
used for soft substances or a gentle
compression, The kernels of nuts are
bruised ; oranges or apples are squeezed.
To pound is properly to brwise in a mor-
tar, so as to produce a separation of parts;
to crush is the most violent and destruc-
tive of all operations, which amounts to
the total dispersion of all the parts of
a body. What is broken may be made
whole again; what is bruised or squeezed
may be restored to its former tone and
consistency; what is pounded is only re-
duced to smaller parts for convenience ;
but what is crushed is destroyed. When
the wheel of a carriage passes over any
body that yields to its weight, it crushes
it to powder.

Dash my devoted bark! ye surges break it,
’Tis for my ruin that the tempest rises! Rows.

Yet lab'ring well his little spot of ground,
Some scatt’ring pot-herbs here and there be
found ;
Which, cultivated with his daily care,
And dbruis'd with vervain, were his daily fare.
DrypDEN

He therefore first among the swains was found

To reap the produce of his labor’d ground,

And squeeze the combs with golden liquor
crown’d. DRYDEN

And where the rafters on the columns meet,
We push them headlong with our arms and feet :
Down goes the top at once; the Greeks beneath
Are piecemeal torn, or pounded into death.
DRYDEN.

Such were the sufferings of our Lord, so great
and so grievous as none of us are in any degree
able to undergo. That weight under which he
crouched would erusi us. TILLOTSON.
BREAK

In the figurative sense, crush’ marks a
total annihilation: if a conspiracy be not
crushed inv the bud,.it will prove fatal to
the power which has suffered it to grow.

To crush rebellion every way is just. Darcy.

TO BREAK, BURST, CRACK, SPLIT.

BREAK, v. Zo break, rack, BURST,
in Saxon Jbeorstan, bersten, byrsten, low
German baisten, basten, high German ber-
sten, old German bresten, Swedish brysta,
is but a variation of break, CRACK is
in Saxon cearcian, French craguer, high
German krachen, low German kraken,
Danish krakke, Greek «pexeey, which are
in all probability but variations of break,
etc. SPLIT,in Dutch split, Danish split-
ten, low German splieten, high German
spaiten, old German spilten, Swedish splita,
which are all connected with the German
platzen, to burst, the Greek ozahvosopat,
to tear or split, and the Hebrew pelah, to
separate, palect or palety, to cut in pieces.

Break is the general term, denoting
any separation or coming apart with
more or less force; the rest are particu-
lar modes, varied either in the circum-
stances of the action or the object acted
upon. To break does not specify any
particular manner or form of action;
what is broken may be broken in two or
more pieces, broken short or lengthwise,
and the like: to burst is to break sudden-
ly and with violence, frequently also with
noise.

Tn various proofs of emphasis and awe
He spoke his will, and trembling nations heard:
Witness, ye billows, whose returning tide,

Breaking the chain that fastened it in air,
Swept Egypt. Youne.

Time this vast fabric for him built (and doom’d
With him to fall), now bursting o’er his head
His lamp, the sun extinguish’d, from beneath
The form of hideous darkness calls his sons.
Youna.

Everything that is exposed to external
violence, particularly hard substances, are
said to be broken ; but hollow bodies, or
such as are exposed to tension, are prop-
erly said to burst.

The brittle steel, unfaithful to his hand,

Broke short. ‘OPE,

Atoms and systems into ruin hurl’d,

And now a bubble dwrst, and now a world.
Pore.

In the sense of making a way or open-
ing, the same distinction is preserved.

166

BREED

Ambitious thence the manly river breake,

And gathering many a flood, and copious fed
With all the mellowed treasures of the sky,
Winds in progressive majesty along. THoMsO«

The torrent burst over the walls, sweeping
away the images of every saint that were placed
there to oppose it. BrYDONeE.

So likewise in application to moral ob-
jects.

Your luxury might break all bounds:
Plate, tables, horses, stewards, hounds,
Might swell your debts.

Now the distemper’d mind
Has lost that concord of harmonious powers
Which forms the soul of happiness; and all
Is off the poise within 5 the passions all
Have burst their bounds. THOMSON,

Gay,

To crack and split are modes of break-
ing lengthwise: the former in application
to hard or brittle objects, as clay, or the
things made of clay; the latter in appli-
cation to wood, or that which is made of
wood. Breaking frequently causes an en-
tire separation of the component parts
so as to destroy the thing; cracking and
splitting are but partial separations.
| And let the weighty roller run the round,

To smooth the surface of th’ unequal ground ;
Lest crack'’d with summer heats the flooring

flies,
Or sinks, and through the crannies weeds arise.
YDEN.

Is’t meet that .he
Should leave the helm, and like a fearful lad,
With tearful eyes, add water to the sea-? :
While.in his mean, the ship splits on the rock,
Which industry and courage might have saved.
SHAKSPEARE,

TO BREED, ENGENDER.

BREED, in Saxon bredan, Teutonic bree-
tan, is probably connected with braten, to
roast, being an operation principally per-
formed by fire or heat. ENGENDER,
| compounded of en and gender, from geni-
tus, participle of gigno, signifies to lay or

communicate the seeds for production.

| These terms are properly employed for
the act of procreation. To breed is to
bring into existence by a slow operation:
‘to engender is to be the author or prime
cause of existence. So, in the metaphor-
ical sense, frequent quarrels are apt to
breed hatred and animosity: the levelling
and inconsistent conduct of the higher
classes in the present age serves to en-
gender a spirit of insubordination and
assumption in the inferior order. What-

 

Sever breeds acts gradually; whatever en-
BREEZE

genders produces immediately as cause
and effect. Uncleanliness breeds diseases
of the body; want of occupation breeds
those of the mind; playing at chance
games engenders a love of money.

The strong desire of fame breeds several vicious
habits in the mind. ADDISON.

Eve’s dream is full of those high conceits, en-
qemilering pride, which, we are told, the Devil
sindeavored to instil into her. ADDISON,

BREEZE, GALE, BLAST, GUST, STORM,
TEMPEST, HURRICANE.

Aut these words express the action of
the wind, in different degrees and under
different circumstances. BREEZE, in
Italian brezza, is in all probability an
onomatopeia for that kind of wind pe-
culiar to Southern climates, GALE is
probably connected with call and yell, de-
noting a sonorous wind, BLAST, in Ger-
man geblaset, participle of blasen, significs
properly the act of blowing, but by dis-
tinction it is employed for any strong ef-
fort of blowing. GUST is immediately
of Icelandic origin, and expresses the
phenomena which are characteristic of
the Northern climates; but in all proba-
bility it is a variation of gush, signifying
a violent stream of wind. STORM, in
German sturm, from stéren, to put in
commotion, like gust, describes the phe-
nomenon of Northern climates. TEM-
PEST, in Latin tempestas, or tempus, a
time or season, describes that season or
sort of weather which is most remarka-
ble, but at the same time most frequent,
in Southern climates. HURRICANE has
been introduced by the Spaniards into

European languages from the Caribbee |

Islands; where it describes that species
of tempestuous wind most frequent in trop-
ical climates.

A breeze is gentle; a gale is brisk, |
but steady: we have breezes in a calm)
summer’s day; the mariner has favor-

able gales, which keep the sails on the
stretch, A blast is impetuous: the exha-
lations of a trumpet, the breath of bel-
fows, the sweep of a violent wind, are
blasts, A gust is sudden and vehement;
gusts of wind are sometimes so violent as
to sweep everything before them while
they last. Storm, tempest, and hurricane
include other particulars besides wind. A
storm throws the whole atmosphere into

167

 

BRIGHTNESS

commotion; it is a war of the elements,
in which wind, rain, hail, and the like,
conspire to disturb the heavens. Tempest
is a species of storm which has also thun.

der and lightning to add to the confu-

sion, Hurricane is a species of storm
which exceeds all the rest in violence and
duration. .

Gradual sinks the breeze
Into a perfect calm. ‘THomson.

What happy gale

Blows you to Padua here from old Verona ?

SHAKSPEARE.
As when fierce Northern blasts from th’ Alps de.

scend.

From his firm roots with struggling guste to rend
An aged sturdy oak, the rustling sound
Grows loud, Denuam.

Through storms and tenpests so the sailor
drives, F
While every element in combat strives;
Loud roars the thunder, fierce the lightning flies,
Winds wildly rage, and billows tear the skies.
SHIBLEY.

So where our wide Nuinidian wastes extend,
Sudden th’ impetuous hurricanes descend,
Wheel through the air, in circling eddies play,
Tear up the sands, and sweep whole plains away.
ADDISON.

Gust, storm, and ternpest, which are ap-
plied figuratively, preserve their distinc.
tion in this sense. The passions are
exposed to gusts and storms, to sudden
bursts, or violent and continued agita-
tions; the soul is exposed to tempests
when agitated with violent and contend-
ing emotions.

Stay these sudden gusts of passion
That hurry you away. Row

I burn! I burn! The storm that’s in my mind
Kindles my heart, like fires provoked by wind.
Lanspown,

All deaths, all tortures, in one pang combin’d,
Are gentle, to the tempest of my mind.
; Tuomsow.

BRIGHTNESS, LUSTRE, SPLENDOR,
BRILLIANCY.

BRIGHTNESS, from the English bright,
Saxon breorht, probably comes, like the
German pracht, splendor, from the He-
brew derak, to shine or glitter. LUSTRE,
in French Justre, Latin dustrum, a purgae
tion or cleansing, that is, to make clean
or pure. SPLENDOR, in: French splen-
deur, Latin splendor, from splendeo, to
shine, comes either from the Greek om)y-
dog, embers, or omvOnp, a spark, BRILL
IANCY, from 6rilliant, and briller, to
BRIGHTNESS

shine, comes from the German brille,
apectacles, and the Latin of the Middle
Ages beryllus, a crystal,

Brightness is the generic, the rest are
specific terms: there cannot be lustre,
splendor, and brilliancy without bright-
ness s but there may be brightness where
these do not exist. These terms rise in
sense; lustre rises on brightness, splen-
dor on lustre, and brilliancy on splendor.
Brightness and lustre are applied proper-
ly to natural lights; splendor and brill-
tancy have been more commonly applied
to that which is artificial or unusual:
there is always more or less brightness
in the sun or moon; there is an occasion-
al lustre in all the heavenly bodies when
they shine in their unclouded brightness ;
there is splendor in the eruptions of flame
from a volcano or an immense conflagra-
tion; there is brilliancy in a collection
of diamonds. There may be both splen-
dor and brilliancy in an illumination: the
splendor arises from the mass and rich-
ness of light; the brilidancy from the va-
riety and brightness of the lights and col-
ors, Brightness may be obscured, lustre
may be tarnished, splendor and brilliancy
diminished,

The analogy is closely preserved in
the figurative application. Brightness at-
taches to the moral character of men in
ordinary cases, /ustre attaches to extraor-
dinary instances of virtue and greatness,
splendor and brilliancy attach to the
achievements of men. Our Saviour is
strikingly represented to us as the bright-
ness of his Father’s glory, and the ex-
press image of his person, The humanity
of the English in the hour of conquest
adds a lustre to their victories, which
are either splendid or brilliant accord-
ing te the number and nature of the cir-
cumstances which render them remarka-
ble,

Earthly honors are both short-lived in their
Sontinuance, and, while they last. tarnished with
6pots and stains. On some quarter or other their
brightness is obscured. But the honor which
proceeds from God and virtue is unmixed and
pure. It is a Zustre which is derived from heav-
en. BLair,

Thomson’s diction is in the highest degree flor-
id and luxuriant, such as may be said to be to
his images and thoughts “ both their dustre and
their shade,” such as invests them with splendor
through which they are not easily discernible.

JOHNSON.

168

 

BUILD

There is an appearance of brilliancy in the
pleasures of high life which naturally dazzles the
young. Caala.

TO BRING, FETCH, CARRY.

BRING, in Saxon bringan, Teutonic,
etc., bringen, old German briggan, prin.
gan, bibringen, is most probably contract.
ed from beringin, which, from the simple
ringen or regen, to move, signifies to put
in metion or remove. FETCH, in Saxon
feccian, is not improbably connected with
the word search, in French chercher, Ger-
man suchen, Greek Znrev, Hebrew zag-
nack, to send for or go after. CARRY,
v. To bear, carry.

To bring is simply to take with one’s
self from the place where one is; to fetch
is to go first to a place and then bring a
thing; to fetch, therefore, is a species of
bringing: whatever is near at hand is
brought; whatever is at a distance must
be fetched: the porter at an inn brings a
parcel, a servant who is sent for it fetches
it. Bring always respects motion toward
the place in which the speaker resides;
fetch, a motion both to and from; carry,
always a motion directly from the place
or at a distance from the place, A ser-
vant brings the parcel home which his
master has sent him to fetch; he carries
a parcel from home. A carrier carries
parcels to and from a place, but he does
not bring parcels to and from any place.
Bring is an action performed at the op-
tion of the agent; fetch and carry are
mostly done at the command of another.
Hence the old proverb, “He who will
Jetch will carry,” to mark the character
of the gossip and tale-bearer, who reports
what he hears from two persons in order
to please both parties.

What appeared to me wonderful was that none

of the ants came home without bringing some-
thing. ADDISON,

I have said before that those ants which I did
so particularly consider fetched their corn out
of a garret. ADDISON,

How great is the hardship of a poor ant, when
she carries a grain of corn to the second story,
climbing up a wall with her head downward !

ADDISON.

TO BUILD, ERECT, CONSTRUCT.

BUILD, in Saxon bytlian, French bdtir,
German banen, Gothic boa, bua, bygga, to
erect houses, from the Hebrew bajith, a
habitation. EREOGT, in French érigen
BULKY 1

Latin erectus, participle of eriyo, com-
pounded of e and rego, from the Greek
opeyw, to stretch or extend. CON-
STRUCT, in Latin constructus, participle
of construo, compounded of con, togeth-
er, and strwo, to put, in Greek spwrupt,
Sopew, to strew, in Hebrew ohrah, to dis-
pose or put in order, signifies to form to-
zether into a mass,

The word build by distinction expresses
the purpose of the action; erect indicates
the mode of the action; construct indi-
cates, contrivance in the action. What
is built is employed for the purpose of
receiving, retaining, or confining; what is
erected is placed in an elevated situation ;
what is constructed is put together with
ingenuity. All that is duélt may be said
to be erected or constructed ; but all that
is erected or constructed is not said to be
built; likewise what is erected is mostly
constructed, though not wice versa. We
build from necessity; we erect for orna-
ment; we construct for utility and con-
venience. Houses are bwélt, monuments
erected, machines are constructed.

Montesquieu wittily observes that by building
professed mad-houses, men tacitly insinuate that

all who are out of their senses are to be found
only in those places Warton.

It is as rational to live in caves till our own
hands have erected a palace, as to reiect all
knowledge of architecture which our understand-
ings will not supply. JOHNSON.

From the raft or canoe, which first served to
tarry a savage over the river, to the construc-
fion of a vessel capable of conveying a numerous
trew with safety to a distant coast, the progress
in improvement is immense. ROBERTSON,

BULKY, MASSIVE.

BULKY denotes having bulk, which is
connected with our words belly, body,
bilge, bulge, etc, and the German balg.
MASSIVE, in French massif, from mass,
signifies having a mass or being like a
mass, which is in the German masse, Lat-
in massa, Greek paZa, dough, from pacow,
to knead, signifying made into a solid
substance,

Whatever is bulky has a prominence
of figure; what is massive has compact-
ness of matter. The bulky, therefore,
though larger in size, is not so weighty
as the massive. Hollow bodies frequent-
ly have bulk; none but solid bodies can
be massive. A vessel is bulky in its
form; lead, silver, and gold are massive.

69 BURIAL

In Milton’s time it was suspected that the
whole creation languished—that neither trees
nor animals had the height or budk of their pred.
ecessors, JOHNSON,

His pond’rous shield,
Ethereal temper, masgy, large, and round,
Behind him cast, MILTON,

BURIAL, INTERMENT, SEPULTURE.

BURIAL, from bury, in Saxon birian,
birigan, German bergen, signifies in the
original sense to conceal. INTER-
MENT, from inter, compounded of in
and terra, signifies the putting into the
ground. SEPULTURE, in French sépul-
ture, Latin sepultura, from sepultus, parti-
ciple of sepelio, to bury, comes from sepes,
a hedge, signifying an enclosure, and
probably likewise from the Hebrew sa-
bat, to put to rest, or in a state of pri-
vacy.

Under burial is comprehended simply
the purpose of the action; under inter.
ment and sepulture, the manner as well
as the motive of the action. We bury
in order to conceal; interment and sepul-
ture are accompanied with religious cere-
monies. Bury is confined to no object
or place; we bury whatever we deposit
in the earth, and wherever we please;
but interment and. sepulture respect only
the bodies of the deceased when deposit-
ed in a sacred place. Burial requires
that the object be concealed under
ground; interment may be used for de-
positing in vaults. Self-murderers were
formerly burzed in the highways; Chris-
tians in general are buried in the church-
yard; but the kings of England were
formerly znterred in Westminster Abbey.
Burial is a term in familiar use; inter-
ment serves frequently as a more elegant
/expression; sepultwre is an abstract term
confined to particular cases, as in speak-
ing of the rites and privileges of sepul-
ture.

Let my pale corse the rites of burtal know,

And give me entrance in the realms below.
Por.
But good Aineas ordered on the shore
A stately tomb, whose top a trumpet bore:
Thus was his friend interr’d, and deatnless fame
Still to the lofty cape consigns his name.
Drrpex.

Abt leave me not for Grecian dogs to tear:
The common rites of sepultwre bestow,

To soothe a father’s and a mother’s woe;

" Let their large gifts procure an urn at least,

. And Hector’s ashes in his country rest. Pope,

 
BUSINESS

BUSINESS, OCCUPATION, EMPLOYMENT,
ENGAGEMENT, AVOCATION.

BUSINESS signifies what makes busy,
v. Active, busy. OCCUPATION, from
occupy, in French occuper, Latin occupo,
that is, 0b and capio, signifies that which
serves or takes possession of a person or
thing to the exclusion of other things.
EMPLOYMENT, from employ, in French
emploi, Latin implico, Greek eumecw,
signifies that which engages or fixes a
person. ENGAGEMENT, ». To attract.
AVOCATION, in Latin avocatio, from a
and voco, signifies the thing that calls off
from another thing.

Business occupies all a  person’s
thoughts as well as his time and pow-
ers; occupation and employment occupy
only his time and strength: the first is
mostly regular, it is the object of our
choice; the second is casual, it depends
on the will of another. Hngagement is a
partial employment, avocation a particular
engagement: an engagement prevents us
from doing anything else; an avocation
calls off or prevents us from doing what
we wish. Every tradesman has a busi-
ness, on the diligent prosecution of which
depends his success in life; every me-
chanic has his daily occupation, by which

he maintains his family; every laborer’

has an employment which is fixed for him.
Business and occupation always suppose
a serious object. Business is something
more urgent and important than occupa-
tion; a man of independent fortune has
no occasion to pursue business, but as a
rational agent he will not be contented
to be without an occupation.

The materials are no sooner wrought into pa-
per but they are distributed among the presses,
where they again set innumerable artists at
work, and furnish business to another mystery.

ADDISON,
Absence of occupation is not rest;
4 mind quite vacant is a mind distress’d.
CowrER.

Creatures who have the labors of the mind, as
well as those of the body, to furnish them with
employments. GUARDIAN.

Employment, engagement, and avocation,
leave the object undefined. An employ-
ment may be a mere diversion of the
thoughts, and a wasting of the hours in
some idle pursuit; a child may have its
employment, which may be its play in

170

 

BUSINESS

distinction from its business: an engage
ment may have no higher object than
that of pleasure; the idlest people have
often the most engagements ; the gratifi-
cation of curiosity, and the love of social
pleasure, supply them with an abundance
of engagements. Avocations have seldom
a direct trifling object, although it may
sometimes be of a subordinate nature,
and generally irrelevant: numerous av-
ocations are not desirable; every man
should have a fixed pursuit, as the busi-
ness of his life, to which the principal
part of his time should be devoted: avo-
cations, therefore, of a serious nature are
apt to divide the time and attention to «
hurtful degree.

I would recommend to every one of my read-
ers the keeping a journal of their lives for one
week, and setting down punctually their whole

series of employments during that space of time.
ADDISON.

Mr. Baretti being a single man, and entirely
clear from all engagements, takes the advantage
of his independence. JOHNSON.

Sorrow ought not to be suffered to increase by
indulgence, but must give way after a stated
time to social duties and the common awoca-
tones of life. JOHNSON.

A person who is busy has much to at-
tend to, and attends to it closely: a per-
son who is occupied has a full share of
business without any pressure; he is op-
posed to one who is idle: a person who
is employed has the present moment filled
up; he is not in a state of inaction: the
person who is engaged is not at liberty to
be otherwise employed ; his time is not
his own; he is opposed to one at leisure.

These professors, of the rights of men are so

busy in teaching others, that they have not lei-

sure to learn anything themselves. Burke.

The world o’erlooks him in her busy search

Of objects more illustrious in her view ;

And, occupied as earnestly as she,

Though more sublimely, he o’erlooks the werld.

: _  CowrER,

Not slothful he, though seeming wnemploy'd,

And censur'd oft as useless. Cowrer.
How little must the ordinary occupations of

men seem to one who is engaged in so noble

a pursuit as the assimilation of himself to the

Deity! BERKELEY.

BUSINESS, TRADE, PROFESSION, ART.
BUSINESS, v. Business, occupation.
TRADE signifies that which employs the
time by way of trade. PROFESSION
signifies that which one professes to da
BUSINESS

ART signifies {hat which is followed in
the way of the arts,

These words are synonymous in the
sense of a calling, for the purpose of a
Jivelihood: business is general, trade and
profession are particular; all trade is busi-
ness, but all business is not trade. Buy-
ing and selling of merchandise is insep-
arable from trade; but the exercise of
one’s knowledge and experience for pur-
poses of gain constitutes,a business ; when
learning or particular skill is required, it
is a profession ; and when there is a pe-
culiar exercise of art, it is an art: every
shopkeeper and retail dealer carries on a
trade; brokers, manufacturers, bankers, :
and others, carry on business ; clergymen,
medical, or military men, follow a profes- |
sion; musicians and painters follow an;
art, : ‘

Those who are determined by choice to any}
particular kind of business are indeed more hap-
‘py than'those who are determined by necessity.

ADDISON. |

Some persons, indeed, by ithe privilege of their|
birth and quality, are above a common trade and
profession, but they are not hereby exempted
from all business, and allowed to live unprofita-
bly to others. TILLOTSON.

No one of.the sons of Adam ought to think
himself exempt from labor or industry ; those to
whom birth. or fortune may seem to make such
on application, unnecessary ought to find out some
calling or profession, that they may not lie as a;
burden upun the species. ADDISON, |

The painter understands his art.

 

 

SwIrT. ,

BUSINESS, OFFICE, DUTY.

BUSINESS, v. Business, occupation. OF-'
FICE, v. Benefit, service. DUTY signifies,
what is due or owing one, from the Latin!
debitum, participle of debeo, to owe.

Business is that which.engages the time,
talents, and interest of a man; it‘is what
a man proposes to himself: office is that!
which a man is called upon to do for
another; it is consequently prescribed
by others: duty is that which duty pre-
scribes: one follows business, fills or dis-
charges an office, and performs or dis-|
charges a duty. As business is the con-!
cern of the individual, and duty is his:
duty, these terms properly apply to pri-'
‘vate matters, as the business or duties of,
life : office, on the other hand, being that
which is done for the benefit or by the
direetion of.others, it is properly applied
to public matters.

17a

| That profit us,

 

BUSTLE

At maybe observed that men who, from being
engaged in business, or from their course of life
in whatever way, seldom see their children, do
not care much about them. ' JOHNSON.

‘He discharged all the offices he went through
with great abilities and singular reputation of in-
tegrity. CLARENDON,

Discretion is the perfection of reason, and a
guide to us in all the duties of life. ADDISON.

But the terms may be so qualified that
the former may be applied to public, and
the latter to private matters.

He was in danger of being pursued by his en-
emies in Parliament for having made the peace
and endeavored to stitle the popish plot, and yet
sat very loose with the King, who told Sir Wil-
liam several reasons of that change, whereof one
was, his bringing the business of-the plot into
Parliament against his absolute command.

TEMPLE.
We cannot miss him; he does light our fire,
Fetch in our wood, and serves in offices
SHAKSPEARE,

I see and feel sensibly that I am not able te
perform those duties as I ought, and as the place
requires. Lorp ELLEsMERE,

Business and gffice are frequently ap-
plied to that part which a man is called
to perform; in which sense business and
office come still nearer to the term duty ;
what belongs to a person to do or see
done, that is properly his business: a per-
son is bound, either by the nature of his
engagements or by private and personal
motives, to perform a service for another,

{| as the office of a prime minister, the office

of a friend; that is his office. Duty in
this application expresses a stronger ob-
ligation than either of the other terms;
where the service is enjoined by law, or
commanded by the person, that is a duty,
as the clerical duties, the duty of a soldier.

It is certain, from Suetonius, that the Rorhans
thought the education of their children a busi-

ness properly belonging to the parents them-
selves. BuDGELL.
But now the feather'd youth their former bounds
Ardent disdain, and, weighing oft their wings,
Demand the free possession of the sky.
This one glad office more, and then dissolves
Parental love at once, now heedless grown.
THOMSON.
In the first.entrance into the troubles he un.
dertook the command of a regiment of foot, and
performed the duty of a colone! upon all occasions
most punctually. CLARENDON.

BUSTLE, TUMULT, UPROAR.

BUSTLE is probably a frequentative
of busy. TUMULT, in French tumulte,
Latin tumultus, or tumor multus, much
BUY

awelling or perturbation. UPROAR, com-
pounded of wp and roar, marks the act
of setting up a roar or clamor, or the state
of its being so set up.

Bustle has most of hurry in it; tumult
most of disorder and confusion ; uproar
most of noise: the hurried movements of
one, or many, cause a bustle; the disor-
derly struggles of many constitute a tu-
mult; the loud elevation of many oppos-
ing voices produces an uproar. Bustle is
frequently not the effect of design, but
the natural consequence of many persons
coming together ; twmult commonly arises
from a general effervescence in the minds
of a multitude; uproar is the consequence
either of general anger or mirth. A
crowded street will always be in a bustle ;
contested elections are always accompa-
nied with a great tumult: drinking par-
ties make a considerable uproar, in the
indulgence of their intemperate mirth.

They who live in the bustle of the world are
not, perhaps, the most accurate observers of the
progressive change of manners in that society in
which they pass their time. ABERCROMBY.

Outlaws of nature! yet the great must use ’em
Sometimes as necessary tools of éwmalt.
DRYDEN.

Amidst the wproar of other bad passions, con-
science acts as a restraining power. Brain.

TO BUY, PURCHASE, BARGAIN,
CHEAPEN.

BUY, in Saxon bysgean, Gothic bugyan,
is in all probability connected with the
Saxon gebysgod, busy, and the German
beschaffitigt, from schaffen, to do or con-
cern one’s self in a thing, to deal in it.
PURCHASE, in French pourchasser, like
the word pursue, poursuzvre, comes from
the Latin persequor, signifying to obtain
by a particular effort. BARGAIN, in
Welsh bargen, is most probably connected
with the German borgen, to borrow, and
biirge, a surety, CHEAPEN is in Sax-
bn ceapan, German kaufen, Dutch, etc.,
toopen, to buy.

Buy and purchase have a strong re-
semblance to each other, both in sense
and application ; but the latter is a term
of more refinement than the former: buy
may always be substituted for purchase
without impropriety ; but purchase would
be sometimes ridiculous in the familiar
application of buy. the necessaries of life

172

 

CALAMITY

are bought; luxuries are purchased. Ths
characteristic idea of buying is that of
expending money according to a certain
rule, and for a particular purpose; that
of purchasing is the procuring the thing,
by any means; some things, therefore,
may more properly be said to be pur:
chased than bought, as to purchase friends,
ease, and the like.

It gives me very great scandal to observe,
wherever I go, how much skill, in buying a

manner of things, there is necessary to defend
yourself from being cheated. TATLER.

Pirates may make cheap pennyworths of their
Pillage,

And purchase friends. SHAKSPEARE.

Buying implies simply the exchange of
one’s money for a commodity; bargaining
and cheapening have likewise respect to
the price: to bargain is to make a specif-
ic agreement as to the price; to cheapen
is not only to lower the price asked, but
to dealin such things as are cheap: trade
is supported by buyers; bargainers and
cheapeners ave not acceptable customers:
mean people are prone to bargaining ;
poor people are obliged to cheapen.

So York must sit, and fret, and bite his tongue,

While his own lands are bargain’d for and sold.
SHAKSPEARE.

You may see many a smart rhetorician turning
his hat in his hands, moulding it into several
different cocks, examining sometimes the lining,
and sometimes the button, during the whole
course of his harangue. A deaf man would think
he was cheapening a beaver, when perhaps he
is talking of the fate of the British nation.

ADDISON.

C.

CALAMITY, DISASTER, MISFORTUNE,
MISCHANCE, MISHAP,

CALAMITY, in French calamité, Latin
calamitas, from calamus, a stalk ; because
hail or whatever injured the stalks of
corn was termed a calamity. DISASTER,
in French désastre, is compounded of the
privative des or dis and astre, in Latin as-
trum, a star, signifying what comes from
the adverse influence of the stars. MIS-
FORTUNE, MISCHANCE, and MISHAP,
naturally express what comes amiss by
fortune or chance.

The idea of a painful event is common
to all these terms, but they differ in the
‘CALAMITY

degree of importance. A calamity is a
great disaster or misfortune ; a misfort-
une a great mischance or mishap: what-
ever is attended with destruction is a ca-
lamity ; whatever occasions mischief to
the person, defeats or interrupts plans,
is a disaster ; whatever is accompanied
with a loss of property, or the depriva-
tion of health, is a misfortune ; whatever
diminishes the beauty or utility of objects
is a mischance or mishap: the devastation
of a country by hurricanes or earthquakes,
or the desolation of its inhabitants by fam-
ine or plague, are great calamities ; the
overturning of a carriage, or the fracture
of a limb, are disasters; losses in trade
are misfortunes ; the spoiling of a book
is, to a greater or less extent, a mischance
or mishap. A calamity seldom arises from
the direct agency of man; the elements,
or the natural course of things, are most-
ly concerned in producing this source of
misery to men; the rest may be ascribed
to chance, as distinguished from design:
disasters mostly arise from some specific
known cause, either the carelessness of
persons, or the unfitness of things for
their use; as they generally serve to de-
range some preconcerted scheme or un-
dertaking, they seem as if they were pro-
duced by some secret influence: misfort-
une is frequently assignable to no specific
cause, it is the bad fortune of an individ-
ual; a link in the chain of his destiny ;
an evil independent of himself, as distin-
guished from a fault: mischance and mis-
hap are misfortunes of comparatively so
trivial a nature, that it would not be
worth while to inquire into their cause,
or to dwell upon their consequences. A
calamity is dreadful; a disaster melan-
choly ; a misfortune grievous or heavy;
a mischance or mishap slight or trivial.

They observed that several blessings had de-
generated into calamities, and that several ca-
lumities had improved into blessings, according
as they fell into the possession of wise or foolish
men. ADDISON,

There in his noisy mansion, skill’d to rule,

The village master taught his little school :

A man severe he was, and stern to view,

I knew him well, and every truant knew,

Well had the boding tremblers learn’d to trace

The day's disasters in his morning face.

GOLDSMITH.

She daily exercises her benevolence by pitying

every misfortune that happens to every family

within her circle of notice. JOHNSON.

12

173

 

CALCULATE

Permit thy daughter, gracious Jove, to tell
How this mischance the Cyprian Queen befell.
Pore
For pity’s sake tells undeserv’d mishaps,
And, their applause to gain, recounts his claps.
CHURCHILL,

TO CALCULATE, RECKON, COMPUTE,
COUNT.

CALCULATE, in Latin caleulatus, par-
ticiple of caleulo, comes from calculus,
Greek «ast, a pebble; because the
Greeks gave their votes, and the Ro-
mans made out their accounts, by little
stones ; hence it denotes the action itself
of reckoning. RECKON, in Saxon reccan,
Dutch rekene, German rechnen, is not
improbably derived from row, in Dutch
reck, because stringing of things in a
row was formerly, as it is now sometimes,
the ordinary mode of reckoning. COM-
PUTE, in French computer, Latin compu-
to, compounded of com and puto, signifies
to put together in one’s mind. COUNT,
in French compter, is but a contraction
of computer.

These words indicate the means by
which we arrive at a certain result, in re-
gard to quantity. To calculate is the ge-
neric term; the rest denote modes of cal-
culating: to calculate denotes any uumer-
ical operation in general, but is particu-
larly applicable to the abstract science
of figures ; the astronomer calculates the
motions of the heavenly bodies; the
mathematician makes algebraic caleula-
tions: to reckon is to enumerate and set
down things in detail; reckoning is ap-
plicable to the ordinary business of life :
tradesmen keep their accounts by rechon-
ing ; children learn to reckon by various
simple processes. Calculation is there-
fore the science, reckoning the practical
art of enumerating.

His faculty for transacting business, and his
talents for calculation, were considered by his
fond admirers as the gift of nature, when in real-
ity they were the result of education, assiduity,
and experience. Cox.

The stars lie in such apparent confusion as
makes it impossible on ordinary occasions te
reckon them. BURKE.

To compute is to come at the result by
calculation ; it is a sort of numerical esti-
mate drawn from different sources: his-
torians and chronologists compute the
times of particular events by comparing
CALCULATE

them with those of other known events. |
An almanac is made by calculation, com-
putation, and reckoning. The rising and)
setting of the heavenly bodies are calew- |
lated ; from given astronomical tables is |
computed the moment on which any ce-
lestial phenomenon may return; and by
reckoning are determined the days on
ao holidays, or other periodical events, |
all.

In this bank of fame, by an exact calculation, |
and the rales of political arithmetic, I have al- |
lotted ten hundred thousand shares ; five hun- |
dred thousand of which are the due of the gen- |
eral; two hundred thousand I assign to the gen- |
eral officers ; and two hundred thousand more to }
all the commissioned officers, from the colonels
to ensigns; the remaining hundred thousand
must be distributed among the non-commission-
ed officers and private men; according to which |
computation, I find Sergeant Hall is to have one
share and a fraction of two-fifths. STEELE. |

To count is as much as to take account |
of, and when used as a mode of calcula-
tion it signifies the same as to reckon one
by one; as to count one by one, to count

the hours or minutes.
Among the North Americans, they all counted
to ten, and by aduing one, two, and three, etc., to}

ten, advanced to any number cf units and tens |
up to one thousand. Parsons, |

These words are all employed in appli- |
cation to moral objects, to denote the
estimate which the mind takes of things.
To calewate is to look to future events
and their probable consequences; we
calculate on a gain, on an undertaking, or
any enterprise: to compute is to look to
that which is past,and what results from
any past event; as to compute a loss, or
the amount of any mischief done: to
reckon is either to look at that which is
present, and to set an estimate upon it ;
as to reckon a thing cheap; or to look to
that which is future as something desir-
able, as to reckon on a promised pleasure.
To count is to look on the thing that is
present, and to set a value upon it ac
cording to circumstances, as to count a
thing for nothing. A spirit of calculation
arises from the cupidity engendered by
trade; it narrows the mind to the mere
prospect of accumulation and self-inter-
est. Compnitations are inaccurate that
are not founded upon exact numerical
ealculations. Inconsiderate people are
apt to reckon on things that are very un-

174

 

CALENDAR

certain, and then lay up to themselves
a store of disappointments. Those whe
have experienced the instability of human
affairs will never calculate on an hour’s
enjoyment beyond the moment of exist-
ence. It is difficult to compute the loss
which an army sustains upon being de-
feated, especially if it be obliged to make
a long retreat. Those who know the

| human heart will never reckon on the as

sistance of professed friends in the hour
of adversity. Men often count their lives
as nothing in the prosecution of a favor-
ite scheme.

By this unjust measure of calculating happi-

ness, people mourn with real affliction for imag-
inary losses. SPECTATOR.

The time we live ought not to be computed
by the number of years, but by the use that has
been made of it. ADDISON.

Men reckon themselves possessed of what their
genius inclines them to, and so bend all their
ambition to excel in what is out of their reach.

SPECTATOR,

He (the Duke of Monmouth) was greater than
ever; Lord Shaftesbury reckowed upon being so
too, and at the cost of those whom he took to be
the authors of the last prorogation. TEMPLE.

Applause and admiration are by no means to
be counted among the necessaries of life.
JOHNSON.

CALENDAR, ALMANAC, EPHEMERIS.

CALENDAR comes from calende, the
Roman name for the first days of ev-
ery month, ALMANAC, that is, al
and mana, signifies properly the reckon-
ing or thing reckoned, from the Arabic
mana and Hebrew manach, to reckon.
EPHEMERIS, in Greek epepepic, from
exe and npepa, the day, implies that
which happens by the day.

These terms denote a date-book, but
the calendar is a book which registers
events under every month: the almanac
is a book which registers times, or the
divisions of the year: and an i
is a book which registers the planetary
movements every day. An almanac may
be a calendar, and an ephemeris may be
both an almanac and a calendar, but
every almanac is not a calendar, nor ev-
ery calendar an almanac. The Garden-
er’s Calendar is not an almanac, and the
shect almanacs are seldom calendars:
likewise the Nautical Hphemeris may
serve as an almanac, although not as 2
calendar.
CALL

Hoe was sitting upon the ground upon a little
straw, in the farthest corner of his dungeon,
which was alternately his chair and bed ; a little
calendar of small sticks were laid at the head,
notched all over with the dismal nights and days
he had passed there. STERNE.

When the reformers were purging the calen-
dar of legions of visionary saints, they took due
care to defend the niches of real martyrs from
profanation. They preserved the holy festivals
which had been consecrated for many ages to the
great luminaries of the church, and at once paid
proper observance to the memory of the good,
and fell im with the proper humor of the vulgar,
which loves to rejoice and mourn at the discre-
tion of the almanac. WaLpoLe.

That two or three suns or moons appear in any
man’s life or reign, it is not worth the wonder;
but that the same should fall out at a remark-
able time or point of some decisive action ; that
those two should make but one line in the book
of fate, and stand together in the great epheme-
rides of God, beside the philosophical assign-
ment of the cause, it may admit a Christian ap-
prehension in the signality.

Browne, Vulgur Errors.

TO CALL, CRY, EXCLAIM.

CALL, from the Hebrew kol, the voice,
signifies simply raising the voice, CRY,
in the Hebrew karah, and EXCLAIM, in
the Latin ez and clamo, to cry out, both
denote a raising the voice louder than a
simple call. Cail is used on all ordinary
occasions in order to draw a person to a
spot, or for any other purpose, when one
wishes to be heard; to ery is to call loud-
ly on particular occasions: a call draws
attention; a ery awakens alarm.

And oft the mighty necromancer boasts

With these to cadZ from tombs the stalking
ghosts. DryDeEn.

My attention was so much taken up by Mr.
Burchell’s account, that I scarce looked forward
as we went along, till we were alarmed by the
cries of my family. GoLDsMITH.

To ery is for general purposes of con-
venience, as the ery of the hunter, or the
eries of persons to or among numbers;
to erclaim is an expression of some par-
ticular feeling.

There, while you groan beneath the load of life,
They ery, Behold the mighty Hector’s wife!
Pore.
The dreadful day
No pause of words admits, no dull delay ;
Fierce discord storms, Apollo loud exclaims,

Fame calis, Mars thunders, and the field’s in
flames. Pore,

TO CALL, INVITE, BID, SUMMON.

CALL, in its abstract and original
sense, signifies simply to give an expres-

175

 

CALL

sion of the voice (v. Zo call, ery). BID,
in Saxon beodan or bidden, to offer, old
German buden, low German bedan, Ger-
man biethen, etc., and INVITE, Latin vito
or invito, which comes from in and viam,
the way, both signify to call into the way
or measure of another. SUMMON, in
French sommer, changed from summoner,
Latin submoneo, signifies to give special
notice,

The idea of signifying one’s wish to
another to do anything is included in all
these terms. In the act of calling, any
sounds may be used; we may call by
simply raising the voice: inviting may be
a direct or indirect act; we may invite
by looks or signs as well as by words, by
writing as well as by speaking.

As soon as I entered, the maid of the shop,

who, I suppose, was prepared for my coming,
ran away to call her mistress. SPECTATOR.

The interruption in my last was a deputation
from the bishop to invite us to a great dinner.
BRYDONE.

To bid and summon require the express
use of words; the former is always di-
rectly addressed to the person, the latter
may be conveyed by an indirect channel.

She thank’d me,
And bade me, if I had a friend that lov’d me,

I should but teach him how to tell my story,
And that would woo her. SHAKSPEARE.

The parliament is summoned my the king’s
writ or letter. LACKSTONE.

As the action of calling requires no
articulate sounds, it may be properly
applied to animals; as sheep call their
young.

The careful hen

Calls all her chirping family around. THomson.

So likewise to inanimate objects when
made to sound by way of signal or for
the purpose of calling.

He dresses himself according to the season in
cloth or in stuff, and has no one necessary atten-
tion to anything but the bell which calls to
prayers twice a day. SPECTATOR,

So likewise invite may he said not only
of unconscious, but spiritual agents.
Time flies, death urges, knells cal/, Heav’n in-

viter,
Hell threatens.

Calling is the act of persons of all
ranks, superiors, inferiors, or equals; it
may therefore be either a command, a

Youn.
CALL

demand, or a simple request. Parents

and children, masters and servants, call

to each other as the occasion requires,
As soon as he came within hearing, I called

out to him by name, and entreated his help.
GOLDSMITH.

Bidding is always the act of a superior
by way of command or entreaty.

My author and disposer, what thou bidd'st
Unargued I obey. MILTON.

Lnviting is an act of courtesy or kind-
ness between equals.

Her father loved me, oft invited me.
SHAKSPEARE.
To summon is an act of authority, as
to summon witnesses.

Mark there, she says; these, swmmoned from

afar, .
Begin their march to meet thee at the bar. °
Cowren.

When these words are employed in
the sense of causing any one to come to
a place, call and summon are most nearly
allied, as are also bid and invite. In this
case to call is an act of discretion on
ordinary occasions, and performed in an
ordinary manner; as to call a meeting,
to call together, to call home: to summon
is a formal act, and more or less imper-
ative according to the occasion; as to
summon a jury.
In other part the sceptred heralds call
To council. Mitton,
Some trumpet smmons hither to the walls
These men of Angiers. SHAKSPEARE.

Bidding and inviting, though acts of
kindness, are distinguished as before ac-
cording to the condition of the person;
bid is properly the act of a superior, and
invite of an equal, or one entitled to the
courtesies of life.

The broken soldier, kindly bade to stay,
Sat by his fire, and talked the night away.
GOLDSMITH.

Mr. Arnold, being informed that the new per-
former was my son, sent his coach and an invi-
tation for him, GoLDsMITH.

These terms may all be used in the
figurative application with a similar dis-
tinction in sense. Things personified
may be said to call, summon, bid, invite.

The morning shines, and the fresh field
Calls ua. Mitton.

176

 

CALM

The business of life swmmons us away from
useless grief, and calls us to the exercise of those
virtues of which we are lamenting the depriva-

tion. JOHNSON,
The star that bids the shepherd fold,
Now the top of heaven doth hold. MILTON.

Still follow where auspicious fates invite,
Caress the happy, and the wretched slight.
Lew,
Things personified may also be said ta
be called, invited, bidden, or summoned.
In a deep vale, or near some ruin’d wall,

He would the ghosts of slaughter’d soldiers cali,
DRYDEN.

O call back yesterday, bid time return.
SHAKSPEABE,

Rise, lovely pair; a sweeter bower invites
Your eager steps. Srr W. Jones,

Ere to black Hecate’s summons
The shard-borne beetle, with his drowsy hums,
Hath rung night’s yawning peal, there shall be

done
A deed of dreadful note. SHAKSPEARE.

CALM, COMPOSED, COLLECTED.

CALM, v. To appease. COMPOSED,
from the verb compose, marks the state
of being composed; and COLLECTED,
from collect, the state of being collected.

These terms agree in expressing a
state; but calm respects the state of
the feelings, composed the state of the
thoughts and feelings, and collected the
state of the thoughts more particularly,
Calmness is peculiarly requisite in sea-
sons of distress, and amidst scenes of
horror: composure, in moments of trial,
disorder, and tumult: collectedness, in mo-
ments of danger. Calmness is the com-
panion of fortitude; no one whose spirits
are easily disturbed can have strength to
bear misfortune: composure is an attend-
ant upon clearness of understanding; no
one can express himself with perspicuity
whose thoughts are any way deranged:
collectedness is requisite for a determined
promptitude of action; no one can be
expected to act promptly who cannot
think fixedly. It would argue a want of
all feeling to be calm on some occasions,
when the best affections of our nature
are put to a severe trial. Composedness
of mind associated with the detection of
guilt evinces a hardened conscience and
an insensibility to shame. Collectedness
of mind has contributed in no small de-
gree to the preservation of some persons’
lives in moments of the most imminent
peril,
CALM

Tis godlike magnanimity to keep,
When most provok’d, our reason cadm and clear.
THOMSON,

A moping lover would grow a pleasant fellow
by the time he had rid thrice about the island
(Anticyra); and a hare-brained rake, after a
short stay in the country, go home again a com-
posed, grave, worthy gentleman. STEELE.

Collected in his strength, and like a rock
Pois’d on his base, Mezentius stood the shock.
DRYDEN.

CALM, PLACID, SERENE.

CALM, v. Zo appease. PLACID, in
Latin placidus, from placeo, to please, sig-
nities the state of being pleased, or free
from uneasiness. SERENE, Latin se-
renus, comes most probably from the
Greek etpnvn, peace, signifying a state of
peace.

Calm and serene are applied to the ele-
ments; placid only to the mind. Calm
ness respects only the state of the winds,
serenity that of the air and heavens; the
weather is calm when it is free from agi-
tation: it is serene when free from noise
and vapor. Calm respects the total ab-
sence of all perturbation ; placid the ease
and contentment of the mind; serene
clearness and composure of the mind.

As in the natural world a particular
agitation of the wind is succeeded by a
ealm, so in the mind of man, when an
unusual effervescence has been produced,
it commonly subsides into a calm ; pla-
cidity and serenity have more that is even
and regular in them; they are positively
what they are. Calm is a temporary
state of the feelings; placid and serene
are habits of the mind. We speak of a
calm state; but a placid and serene tem-
per. Placidity is more of a natural gift ;
serenity is acquired: people with not
very ardent desires or warmth of feeling
will evince placidity; they are pleased
with all that passes inwardly or outward-
ly: nothing contributes so much to se-
renity of mind as a pervading sense of
God’s good providence, which checks all
impatience, softens down every asperity
of humor, and gives a steady current to
the feelings.

Preach patience to the sea, when Jarring winds
Throw up the swelling billows to the sky!

And if your reasons mitigate her fury,

My soul will be as calm. SMITH.
\ Placid and soothing is the remembrance of a
life passed with quiet, innocence, and elegance.

STEELE.

v7

 

CANDID

Every one ought to fence against the tempet
of his climate or constitution, and frequently te
indulge in himself those considerations which
may give him a serenity of mind. ADDISON.

CAN, May.

CAN, in the Northern languages kén-
nen, etc., is derived, most probably, from
kennen, to know, from the natural inti-
macy which subsists between knowledge
and power. MAY is in German mégen,
to may or wish, Greek patw, to desire,
from the connection between wishing and
complying with a wish. Can denotes pos-
sibility, may liberty and probability: he
who has sound limbs can walk; but he
may not walk in places which are pro-
hibited.

For who can match Achilles? he who can

Must yet be more than hero, more than man.
Pore.

Thou canst not call him from the Stygian shore,
But thou, alas! mayst live to suffer ns
OPE,

CANDID, OPEN, SINCERE.

CANDID, in French candide, Latin can.
didus, from candeo, to shine, signifies to
be pure as truth itself. OPEN is in Sax.
on open, French ouvert, German offen,
from the preposition up, German auf,
Dutch op, etc., because erectness is a
characteristic of truth and openness.
SINCERE, French sincére, Latin sincerus,
probably from the Greek ovy and «np,
the heart, that is, with the heart, signify-
ing dictated by or going with the heart.

Candor arises from a conscious purity
of intention: openness from a warmth of
feeling and love of communication: sin-
cerity from a love of truth.

Candor obliges us to acknowledge even
that which may make against ourselves ;
it is disinterested : openness impels us to
utter whatever passes in the mind; it is
unguarded: sincerity prevents us from
speaking what we do not think; it is
positive. A candid man will have no re.
serve when openness is necessary; an
open man cannot maintain a reserve at
any time; a sincere man will maintain a
reserve only as far as it is consistent with
truth. Candor wins much upon those
who come in connection with it; it re-
moves misunderstandings and obviates
differences ; the want of it occasions sus-
picion and discontent. Openness gains
CAPACITY

as many enemies as friends; it requires
to be well regulated not to be offensive ;
there is no mind so pure and disciplined
that all the thoughts and feelings which
it gives birth to may or ought to be made
public. Sincerity is an indispensable vir-
tue; the want of it is always mischievous,
frequently fatal.

Self-conviction is the path to virtue.

An honorable candor thus adorns
Ingenuous minds. C. JOHNSON.

The fondest and firmest friendships are dissolved
by such openness and sincerity as interrupt our
enjoyment of our own approbation. JOHNSON.

Truth and sincerity have all the advantages
of appearance, and many more. ‘TILLOTSON.

CAPACITY, CAPACIOUSNESS.

CAPACITY (v. Ability) is the abstract
of capazx, receiving or apt to hold; it is
therefore applied to the contents of hol-
low bodies. CAPACIOUSNESS (wv. Am-
ple) is the abstract of capacious, and is
therefore applied to the plane surface
comprehended within a given space.
Hence we speak of the capacity of a ves-
sel, and the capaciousness of a room.

Capacity is an indefinite term designa-
ting the property of being fit to hold or
receive, as applied to bodies generally ;
but capaciousness denotes a fulness of this
property as belonging to a particular ob-
ject in a great degree. Measuring the
capacity of vessels belongs to the science
of mensuration: the capaciousness of a
room is to be observed by the eye. They
are marked by the same distinction in
their moral application: men are born
with various capacities ; some are remark.
able for the capaciousness of their minds.

A concave measure, of known and denominate

capacity, serves to measure the capaciousness
of any other vessel. Hoiper.

CAPTIOUS, CROSS, PEEVISH, PETU-
LANT, FRETFUL.

CAPTIOUS, in Latin captiosus, from ca-
pio, signifies taking or treating in an of-
fensive manner. CROSS, after the noun
eross, marks the temper which resembles
a cross. PEEVISH, probably changed
from beeish, signifies easily provoked, and
ready to sting like a bee. FRETFUL,
from the word fret, signifies full of fret-
ting; fret, which is in Saxon freotan, is

178

 

CAPTURE

ciple of frico, to wear away with rubbing,
PETULANT, in Latin petulans, from peta
to seek, signifies seeking or catching up.

All these terms indicate an unamiabla
working and expression of temper. Cap.
tious marks a readiness to be offended:
cross indicates a readiness to offend or
come across the wishes of others: peevish
expresses a strong degree of crossness:
freful a complaining impatience: petw
lant a quick or sudden impatience. Cap-
tiousness is the consequence of misplaced
pride; crossness of ill-humor ; peevishness
and fretfulness of a painful irritability ;
petulance is either the result of a natu.
rally hasty temper or of a sudden irrita-
bility: adults are most prone to be cap.
tious ; they have frequently a self-impor.
tance which is in perpetual danger of
being offended : an undisciplined temper,
whether in young or old, will manifest
itself on certain occasions by cross looks
and words toward those with whom they
come in connection: spoiled children are
most apt to be pecvish ; they are seldom
thwarted in any of their unreasonable de-
sires without venting their ill-humor by
an irritating and offending action: sickly
children are mostly liable to fretfulness ;
their unpleasant feelings vent themselves
in a mixture of crying, complaints, and
crossness: the young and ignorant are
most apt to be petulant when contra-
dicted.

Captiousness and jealousy are easily offend-
ed; and to him who studiously looks for an af-
front, every mode of behavior will supply it.

JOHNSON.
I was so good-humor’d, so cheerful, and gay,
My heart was as light as a feather all day;
But now | so cross and so peevish am grown,
So strangely uneasy as never was known.
BYrom.

Peevish displeasure, and suspicions of man-
kind, are apt to persecute those who withdraw
themselves altogether from the haunts of men.

BLAIR
On earth what is, seems formed indeed for us}
Not as the plaything of a froward child,
Fret ful unless diverted and beguiled. CowPEr.

CAPTURE, SEIZURE, PRIZE.

CAPTURE, in French capture, Latin
captura, from captus, participle of capio,
to take, signifies either the act of taking
or the thing taken, but mostly the for-
mer. SEIZURE, from seize, in French

connected with the Latin fricatus, parti- | saisir, signifies only “she act of seizing
CARE

PRIZE, in French prise, from pris, parti-
ciple of prendre, to take, signifies only the
thing taken.

Capture and seizure differ in the mode :
a capture is made by force of arms; a
seizure by direct and personal foree. The
capture of a town or an island requires
an army; the seizure of property is ef-
fected by the exertions of an individual.

The late Mr. Robert Wood, in his Essay on the
original Genius and Writings of Homer, inclines
to think the Lliad and Odyssey were finished about

half a century after the capture of Troy.
CUMBERLAND.

Every ship was subject to setewre for want of
stamped clearances. BUBRE.

A seizure always requires some force,
but a capture may be effected without
force on unresisting objects. Merchant
vessels are captured; contraband goods
are seized, or there may be an unlawful
seizure of another's property.

This was very happy for him, for in a very few
years, being concerned in several captures, he

brought home with him an estate of about twelve
thousand pounds. GUARDIAN,

Many of the dangers imputed of old to exorbi-
tant wealth are now at an end. The rich are
neither waylaid by robbers nor watched by in-
formers; there is nothing to be dreaded from
proscriptions or sedzures. JOHNSON.

Capture and seizure relate to the act of
taking as well as the thing taken: prize
relates only to the thing taken, and its
value to the captor. There are many capt-
ures made at sea which never become
prizes ; the term prize is therefore ap-
plied to whatever valuable comes into our
possession by our own efforts.

Our inheritances are become a prize for dispu-
tation. Bunke.

CARE, SOLICITUDE, ANXIETY.

CARE, in Latin cura, comes probably
from the Greek xvpoc, power, because
whoever has power has a weight of care.
SOLICITUDE, from solicitous, in Latin
solicitus, signifies the property of solicit-
ing or pressing. ANXIETY, from anz-
tous, in Latin anaius and ango, in Greek
ayxyw, Hebrew hanak, to suffocate or tor-
ment, signifies a state of extreme suffer-
ing.

; These terms express the application of
the mind to any object. Care is the most
indefinite of the three; it may be accom-
panied with pain or not, according to the

179

 

CARE

nature of the object or the intensity of
the application : solictéude and ansiety are
accompanied with a positive degree of
pain, the latter still more than the for-
mer. When care is employed in the dis-
charge of any office, it may be without
any feeling, but it is always accompanied
with active exertions, as the care which
a subordinate takes of a child. Solici-
tude and anziety lie altogether in the
mind, unaccompanied with any other ac-
tion: solicitude has desire, mixed with
fear; anxiety has distress for the pres-
ent, mixed with fear for the future.

I think myself indebted to you beyond all ex-

pression of gratitude for your care of my dear
mother. JOUNSON,

Can your solicitude alter the course or un-
ravel the intricacy of human events ? Brair.

The statesman, lawyer, merchant, man of trade,

Pants for the refuge of some rural shade,

Where, all his long anaieties forgot,

Amid the charms of a sequester’d spot

He may possess the joys he thinks he sees.
CowPEn.

Care is inseparable from the business
of life; there is nothing which is done
but what requires care for it to be well
done: solicitude and anxiety are produced
by the events and circumstances of life,
with this difference, that, as solicitude
has so much of desire in it, it is more
under our control or may be more easily
restrained than anziety, which is forced
upon us.

It was long since observed by Horace that no
ship could leave care behind. JOHNSON,

He kept them many months by him, and a few
years before he died he showed me one of them,
with a great solicitude to render them as per-
fect as might be. JOHNSON,

It is possible the anwiety from this last cir-
cumstance alone might have brought on a re-
lapse, had I not been supplied by a traveller, who
stopped to take a cursory refreshment.

GOLDSMITH.

Care by its intensity and duration, and
anxiety by its violence, may produce in-
jurious effects; as worn out with care,
overwhelmed with anxiety.

But his face

Deep scars of thunder had intrench’d, and care
Sat on his faded cheek. MILTON,

The story of a man who grew gray in the space
of one night’s anaiety is very famous.

SPECTATOR.

Solicitude is awakened only by ordi-

nary events, and never rises to excess:
CARE

there may be a solicitude to please, or a
tender solicitude for the health of a per-
son.

I am very sincerely solicitows for the preser-
vation or curing of Mr. Langton’s sight.
JOHNSON.

CARE, CONCERN, REGARD.

CARE (v. Care, solicitude). CONCERN
(v. Affair) and REGARD, from re and
gard or ward, and the German wdhren, to
see, signifying to look back upon or look
at attentively, are nearly allied to each
other in denoting the application of the
mind to any object.

Care, as in the former article, is either
coupled with active exertions or is em-
ployed in the right doing of things; we
take care to do a thing, or we bestow
care upon a thing: concern and regard
both lie in the mind, but in the former
case the feelings as well as the thoughts,
and in the latter case the thoughts only,
have a part. Concern is particularly ap-
plied to that which awakens « painful
interest in the mind, as to express or
show a concern for another’s troubles or
distress ; regard is applied to that which
one values sufficiently to bestow one’s
thoughts upon it.

Tf a man can be supposed to make no’ provision
for death in war, what can be that state that

would have awakened him to the care of futu-
rity? JOHNSON.

I strove a thousand ways to lessen her care,
and even forgot my own pain in a concern for
hers. GOLDSMITH.

Slander meets no regard from noble minds ;
Only the base believe what the base only utter.
BELLER.
Care and concern are also used to de-
note the object of caring or concerning,
but rayard is only employed for the ac-
tion of regarding. The care is that which
requires care to be bestowed upon it; con-
cern is that in which one is concerned, or
has a share or interest.
) England and Ireland may flourish together.
The world is large enough for us both. Let it

be our care not to make ourselves too little for it.
BURKE.

Dur country’s welfare is our first concern.
HAVARD.
CARE, CHARGE, MANAGEMENT.

CARE (v. Care, solicitude). CHARGE,
in French charge, a burden, in Armoric

180

 

CAREFUL

and Bretan carg, is probably connected
with cargo and carry. It is figuratively
employed in the sense of a burden. MAN-
AGEMENT, in French ménagement, from
ménager and mener, to lead, and the Lat-
in manus, a hand, signifies direction.
Care will include both charge and man-
agement ; but, in the strict sense, it com-
prehends personal labor: charge involves
responsibility: management includes reg-
ulation and order. A gardener has the
care of a garden; a nurse has the charge
of children; a steward has the manage-
ment of a farm: we must always act in
order to take carve ; we must look in order
to take charge; we oust always think in
order to manage. Care is employed gen-
erally in all matters, high and low, which
require mental application or active ex-
ertion; charge in matters of trust and
confidence; management in matters of
business and experience: the servant has
the care of the cattle; an instructor has
the charge of youth ; a clerk has the man-
agement of a business.
Care’s a father’s right—a pleasing right,
In which he labors with a home-felt joy.
SHIRLEY.

I can never believe that the repugnance with
which ‘Tiberius took the charge of the govern-
ment upon him was wholly feigned.

CUMBERLAND.

The woman, to whom her husband left the
whole management of her lodgings, and who
persisted in her purpose, soon found ,an oppor-
tunity to put it into execution. HaWwKESWoRTH.

CAREFUL, CAUTIOUS, PROVIDENT.

CAREFUL, or full of care, that is, hav-
ing care, is the general term. CAUTIOUS,
that is, having caution, and PROVIDENT,
that is, literally foreseeing, are modes of
the careful. To be cautious is to be care-
ful in guarding against danger; to be
provident is to be careful in preventing
straits and difficulties. One is careful ei-
ther in doing or in omitting to do: one
is cautious in abstaining from doing, a3
to be careful in writing, or in the dispo-
sition of things; to be cautious not to of-
fend, not to say anything.

The Churchman, when he rehearses it, may
very justly say, This formulary of Athanasius so
exactly expresses what I think of the Trinity,
that I willingly adopt it as to me a proper decla-
ration of my Christian faith; that faith by which

T hope to live, if 1 be but careful to keep it whole
and undefiled. NABES.
CAREFUL

Those in authority should be very sautious
how they give in to such schemes as, under the
plausible pretense of pruning our vine, and re-
forming things in their own nature indifferent
and alterable, would by degrees overturn our
whole establishment. RANDOLPH.

When the terms careful and cautious
are applied to what is to be avoided, the
former is used in ordinary cases, where
the difficulty of avoiding the evil is not
great; the latter on extraordinary occa-
sions, where the danger of falling into
the evil is great.

We must be careful, since we are called by
the name of Christ, that we do not profane that
holy name. CoMBER.

So cautious do the compilers of our Liturgy
appear to have been of adopting anything on
false grounds, that it (the Athanasian Creed) is
only admitted as what is ‘commonly called the
Creed of St. Athanasius.” NaREs.

The term careful is applied for the
most part to present matters, but provi-
dent only to that which is future. One
is careful of his money, or his books, but
provident toward a time of need.

If writings are thus durable, and may pass from
age to age throughout the whole course of time,
how careful should an author be of not commit-
ting anything to print that may corrupt posterity
and poison the minds of men with vice and error !

ADDISON.

That sense (common sense), like a wise archi-
tect, hath built up the fabric of states, but, like a
provident proprietor, to preserve the structure
from profanation and ruin, hath solemnly and for-
ever consecrated the commonwealth and all that
officiate in it. BurKE.

These words are all employed to de-
note a habit of the mind or a character-
istic of the person with a similar distinc-
tion, except that caution, being properly
a virtue of the occasion, becomes exces-
sive if it be always employed, whether it
be necessary or nut.

There’s not that work
Of careful nature, or of cunning art,
How strong, how beauteous, or how rich it be,
But falls in time to ruin. SHAKSPEARE,

The strong report of Arthur’s death has worse

¥ffect on them than on the common sort:

The vulgar only shake their cawtious heads,

Or whisper in the ear, wisely suspicious.
CIBBER.

Blest above men if he perceives and feels

The blessings he is heir to: He! to whom

His provident forefathers have bequeathed

In this fair district of their native isle

A free inheritance. CUMBERLAND.

181

 

CARNAGE

TO CARESS, FONDLE.

Boru these terms mark a species of
endearment. CARESS, like cherish, and
the French chérir and cher, comes from
the Latin carus, dear, signifying the ex-
pression of a tender sentiment. FON-
DLE, from fond, is a frequentative verb,
signifying to become fond of, or express
one’s fondness for.

We caress by words or actions; we
Sondle by actions only: caresses are not
always unsuitable; but fondling, which
is the extreme of caressing, is not less un-
fit for the one who receives than for the
one who gives : animals caress each other,
as the natural mode of indicating their
affection ; fondling, which is the expres-
sion of perverted feeling, is peculiar to
human beings, who alone abuse the fac-
ulties with which they are endowed,

He, she knew, would intermix
Grateful digressions and some high dispute

With conjugal caresses. MILTON,
He strok’d her cheek to still her fear,

And talk’d of sins en cavalier ;

Each time enjoin’d her penance mild,

And fondled on her like a child. Gay.

CARNAGE, SLAUGHTER, MASSACRE,
BUTCHERY.

CARNAGE, from the Latin caro, car-
nis, flesh, implies properly a collection of
dead flesh; that is, the reducing to the
state of dead flesh, SLAUGHTER, from
slay, is the act of taking away life. MAS-
SACRE, in French massacre, comes from
the Latin mactare, to kill for sacrifice,
BUTCHERY, from to butcher, signifies
the act of butchering: in French boucherie,
from bouche, the mouth, it signifies the
killing for food.

Carnage respects the number of dead
bodies made; it may be said either of men
or animals, but more commonly of the
former: slaughter respects the act of tak-
ing away life, and the circumstances of
the agent: massacre and butchery respect
the circumstances of the objects who are
the sufferers of the action; the latter
three are said of human beings only.
Carnage is the consequence of any im-
petuous attack from a powerful enemy;
soldiers who get into a besieged town, or
a wolf that breaks into a sheepfold, com-
monly make a dreadful carnage: slaugh-
ter is the consequence of warfare; in bat-
CARRIAGE

tles the slaughter will be very considera-'
ble where both parties defend themselves |
pertinaciously: a massacre is the conse- |
quence of secret and personal resentment
between bodies of people; it is always a’
stain upon the nation by whom it is prac-
tised, as it cannot be effected without a
violent breach of confidence, and a direct
act of treachery; of this description was
the massacre of the Danes by the original,
Britons: butchery is the general accom-:
paniment of a massacre ; defenceless wom-'
en and children are commonly butchered
by the savage furies who are most active
in this work of blood.

The carnage Juno from the skies survey’d,

And, touch’d with grief, bespoke the blue-cy’d
maid, POPE.

Yet, yet a little, and destructive slaughter
Shall rage around, and mar this beauteous pros-
pect. Rowe,

Our groaning country bled at every vein
When murders, rapes, and massacres prevail’d.
Rowe.
Let us be sacrificers, but not butchers.
SHAKESPEARE,

CARRIAGE, GAIT, WALK.

CARRIAGE, from the verb to carry
(v. To bear, carry), signifies the act of car-
rying in general, but here that of carry-
ing the ‘body. GAIT, from go, signifies
the manner of going. WALK signifies
the manner of walking.

Carriage is here the most general
term; it respects the manner of carrying
‘the body, whether in a state of motion or
rest: gait is the mode of carrying the
\imbs and body whenever we move: walk
Js the manner of carrying the body when
we move forward to walk. A person’s
carriage is somewhat natural to him ; it
sis often an indication of character, but
admits of great change by education; we
may always distinguish a man as high or
low, either in mind or station, by his car-
wiage: gait is artificial; we may contract a
-certain gait by habit ; the gait is therefore
often taken for a bad habit of going, as
when a person has a limping gat, or an
unsteady gait: walk is less definite than
either, as it is applicable to the ordinary
movements of men; there is a good, a
-bad, or an indifferent walk ; but it is not
a matter of indifference which of these
kinds of walk.we have; it is the great art
of the dancing-master to give a good walk.

182

 

CAST

Upon her nearer approach to Hercules she
stepped before the other lady, who came forward
with a regular composed carriage. ADDISON.

Lifeless her gait, and slow, with seeming pain
She dragg'd her loit’ring limbs along the plain.
SHENSTONE.

In length of train descends her sweeping gown,
And by her graceful walk the queen of love is
‘known. DRYDEN,

CASE, CAUSE.

CASE, in Latin casus, from eado, to fall,
chance, happen, signifies the thing falling
out. CAUSE, in French cause, Latin cau-
sa, is probably changed from case, and the
Latin casus.

The case is matter of fact; the cause is
matter of question: a case involves cir-
cumstances and consequences; a cause
involves reasons and arguments: a case
is something to be learned; a cause is
something to be decided. A case needs
only to be stated; a cause must be de-
fended: a cause may include cases, but
not vice versa: in all causes that are to
be tried, there are many legal cases that
must be cited: whoever is interested in
the cause of humanity will not be heed-
less of those cases of distress which are
perpetually presenting themselves.

There is a double praise due to virtue when it
is lodged in a body that seems to have been pre-
pared for the reception of vice: in many such

cases the soul and body do not seem to be fel-
lows. ADDISON.

I was myself an advocate so long, that I never
mind what advocates say, but what they prove,
and I can only examine proofs in causes brought
before me. Sir W. Jones,

TO CAST, THROW, HURL.

CAST, in Danish kaste, Armoric cagz,
to throw, Welsh Xothi, to throw. THROW,
in Saxon thrawan, is most probably a va-
riation of thrust, in Latin trudo, Chaldee
terad, to thrust repeatedly. HURL, like
the word whirl, comes from the Saxon
hirfiven, hiveorfian, German, etc., wirbel,
Teutonic wirvel, Danish hvirvel, hvirvier,
Latin verto, gyro, which are all derived
from the Hebrew orgal, round, signifying
to turn round.

These terms all express the idea of
sending one object from another. To
cast is often a negative act, to throw is
always positive. We cast off clothes by
simply ceasing to wear them, but we
throw off clothes by removing them from
the person with an actual effort. Hence
CAST

the word cast is most aptly applied when
the manner of the action is left unde-
fined, and the word throw when it is in-
tended to be expressly defined ; as to cast
anchor, which may either be done by
simply letting it down, or by sending it
forth from one with force: so to cast seed
into the ground may be simply to let it
fall in, or to cast anything into a box;
but to ¢hrow anything into the sea, or to
throw seed into the ground, implies a spe-
cific act done in a specific manner.

They casé¢ the lots into the urn, and, having
made supplication to the gods to direct them,
they drew them out, Porrer,

While thro’ the neighb’ring fields the sower stalks
With measur’d step, and liberal throws the grain
Into the faithful bosom of the ground. THomson.

For the same reason casting is applied
to what is done by a process of nature,
as animals cast their young, or cast their
coats, or to what is acted on by uncon-
scious agents; as a ship or a person is
casi on a shore,

For, ere the beech and elm have cast their leaf
Deciduous, when now November dark
Checks vegetation in the torpid plant

Expos’d to his cold breath, the task begins.
CowPeER.

Throwing is not merely an act of di-
rect purpose, but frequently of a violent
or offensive purpose; as to throw stones
or dust at a person, to throw down the
gauntlet,

O war, thou son of hell!
‘Vhom angry heavens do make their minister,

Throw in the frozen bosoms of our part
Hot coals of vengeance! SHAKSPEARE.

So to cast a glance may be simply to
direct the eye to an object, but to throw
an angry look is the result of anger.

As far as I could cast my eyes
Upon the sea, something methought did rise
Like bluish mists. DryDen.

How far the little candle throws his beams,
So shines a good deed in a naughty world.
SHAKSPEARE.

The word cast, from the generality of
its meaning, is properly employed in the
higher style of writing, and in reference
to higher subjects: when throw is used
in respect to any but familiar subjects, it
is taken figuratively; as to throw a veil
over a matter, to throw light upon’a sub-
ject.

183

 

CAST

Happy the mortal who has traced effects 4

To their first cause, cast fear beneath his feet, ©

And death, and roaring hell’s voracious fires,
Cowrek, AFTER VIRGIL

Of towering talents and terrestrial aims

Methinks I see, as thrown from her high sphere,

The glorious fragments of a soul immortal.
Youne,

When applied to similar objects, they
preserve the same distinction; throwing
requires a greater effort or more violence
than casting, as to cast away prejudices,
to throw off habits, etc.

You see, sir, that, in this enlightened age, I am
bold enough to confess that, instead of casting

away all our old prejudices, we cherish them to a
very considerable degree. BuRKE.

We should uncover our nakedness by throw.
ing off that Christian religion which has hither-
to been our boast and comfort. Bux.

To hurl is a violent species of throw-
ing, employed only on extraordinary oc-
casions, Sometimes it denotes the vehe-
mence of the agent:

And oft the swain

On some, impatient, seizing, hwrls them in,
THOMSON,
but still oftener the magnitude of the
object, or the extremity of the occasion.
The giants, who made war against heav-
en, are feigned to have been hurled by
the thunderbolts of Jupiter down to the

earth,
Wreath my head
With flaming meteors, load my arms with thun-
der,

le
Which, as I nimbly cut my cloudy way,

Tl hurl on this ungrateful earth. Tate.

CAST, TURN, DESCRIPTION.

CAST, from the verb to cast (v. To cast),
signifies that which is cast, and here, by
an extension of the sense, the form in
which it is cast. TURN, from the verb
to turn, signifies also the act of turning,
or the manner of being turned. DE-
SCRIPTION signifies the act of describ.
ing, or the thing which is to be described,

What is cast is artificial; what turns is
natural: the former is the act of some
foreign agent; the latter is the act of the
subject itself: hence cast, as applicable
to persons, respects that which they are
made by circumstances ; ¢wrn that which
they are by themselves: thus there are
religious casts in India, that is, men cast
in a certain form of religion; and men
of a particular moral cast, that is, such
CAUSE

as are cast in a particular mould as re-
spects their thinking and acting: so in
like manner men of a particular turn ;
that is, as respects their inclinations and
tastes.

My mind is of such a particular cast, that the
falling of a shower of rain, or the whistling of
the wind at such a time (the night season), is apt
to fill my thoughts with something awful and
solemn, ADDISON.

There is a very odd turn of thought required
for this sort of writing (the fairy way of writing,
as Dryden calls it); and it is impossible for a
poet to succeed in it who has not a particular
cast of fancy. ADDISON,

The cast is that which marks a man to
others; the ¢urn is that which may be
known only to a man’s self; the descrip-
tion is that by which he is described or
made known to others,

Christian statesmen think that those do not
believe Christianity who do not care it should be
preached to the poor. But, as they know that
charity is not confined to any description, they
are not deprived of a due and anxious sensation
of pity to the distresses of the miserable grea.

URKE.

CAUSE, REASON, MOTIVE.

CAUSE (v, Case) is supposed to signi-
fy originally the same as case; it means,
however, now, by distinction, the case or
thing happening before another as its
cause. REASON, in French raison, Lat-
in ratio, from ratus, participle of reor, to
think, signifies the thing thought, esti-
mated, or valued in the mind. MOTIVE,
in French motif, from the Latin motus,
participle of moveo, to move, signifies the
thing that brings into action.

Cause respects the order and connec-
tion of things; reason the movements
and operations of the mind; motives the
movements of the mind and body. Cause
is properly the generic term; reason and
motive are specific: every reason or mo-
tive is a cause, but every cause is not a
Yeason or motive. Cause is said of all in-
animate objects; reason and motive of
rational agents: whatever happens in the
world happens from some cause mediate
or immediate; the primary or first cause
of all is God: whatever opinions men
hold, they ought to be able to assign a
substantial reason for them; and for
whatever they do, they ought to have a
sufficient motive,

184

 

CAUSE

The wise and learned among the very heathen
themselves have all acknowledged some first
cause, whereupon originally the being of all
things dependeth: neither have they otherwise
spoken of that cause than as an agent which,
knowing what and why it worketh, observeth in
working an exact law. Hooker.

If we commemorate any mystery of our re-
demption or article of our faith, we ought to con-
firm our belief of it by considering all those 7ea-
sons upon which it is built. NELSON.

As the cause gives birth to the effect,
so does the reason give birth to the con-
clusion, and the motive gives birth to the
action. Between cause and effect there
is a necessary connection: whatever in
the natural world is capable of giving
birth to another thing is an adequate
cause ; but in the moral world there is
not a necessary connection between rea-
sons and their results, or motives and
their actions; the state of the agent’s
mind is not always such as to be acted
upon according to the nature of things:
every adequate 7eason will not be follow-
ed by its natural conclusion, for every
man will not believe who has reasons
to believe, nor yield to the reasons that
would lead to a right belief; and every
motive will not be accompanied with its
corresponding action, for every man will
not act who has a motive for acting, nor
act in the manner in which his motives
ought to dictate.

Cut off the causes, and the effects will cease,

And all the moving madness fall to peace.
DRYDEN,

Good reasons must of force give way to better.
SHAKSPEARE,

Every principle that is a #7 otive to good actions
ought to be encouraged. ADDISON,

TO CAUSE, OCCASION, CREATE.

To CAUSE, from the substantive cause
(v. Case), naturally signifies to be the
cause of. OCCASION, from the noun oe.
casion, signifies to be the occasion of.
CREATE, in Latin creatus, participle of
erco, comes from the Greek xpew, to com-
mand, and kepaipw, to perform.

What is caused seems to follow natu-
rally; what is occasioned follows inciden-
tally, or what occasions may be incidental,
but necessary: what is created receives
its existence arbitrarily. A wound causes
pain; accidents occasion delay; busy.
bodies create mischief. The misfortunes
of children cause great affliction to their
CAUTIOUS

parents; business occasions a person’s
late attendance at a place; disputes and
misunderstandings create animosity and
ill-will, The cause of a person’s misfor-
tunes may often be traced to his own
misconduct; the improper behavior of
one person may occasion another to ask
for an explanation: jealousies are crea-
ted in the minds of relatives by an un-
necessary reserve and distance.

Scarcely an ill to human life belongs
But what our follies cwuse, or mutual wrongs.
JENYNS.

Often have the terrors of conscience occusion-
4d inward paroxysms, or violent agitations of the
mind. Bain.

As long as the powers or abilities which are
ascribed to others are exerted in a sphere of ac-
tion remote from ours, and not brought into com-
petition with talents of the same kind to which
we have pretensions, they create no jealousy.

Buain.

CAUTIOUS, WARY, CIRCUMSPECT.

CAUTIOUS (v, Careful), and WARY,
from beware, have both the original
meaning of guarding against: CIRCUM-
SPECT, from circumspicio, to look about,
signifies literally looking on all sides.
The idea of using great care for the pre-
venting of evil is common to these terms,
but they vary in the degree and object of
the care. Cautious expresses less than
wary: we must be cautious on all occa-
sions where there is danger, but we must
be wary where there is great danger. A
tradesman must be cautious in his deal-
ings with all men, but he must be wary
when he has to deal with designing men.

Flush’d by the spirit of the genial year,
Be greatly cautious of your sliding hearts.
‘THOMSON.

Let not that wary caution, which is the fruit
of experience, degenerate into craft. Buair.

Cautious and wary are used in refer-
ence to practical matters, or the common
matters of business, where the senses or
bodily powers are more exercised than
the mind: circumspect is used in refer-
ence to matters of theory or contempla-
tion, when the mind is principally em-
ployed. A traveller must be cawtious in
passing along a road that is not familiar
to him; he must be wary in passing over
slippery and dangerous places. A man
must be circumspect when he transacts

185

 

CEASE

business of particular importance and
delicacy. Hence it is that cautious and
wary may be said of the brute creation;
circumspect only of rational beings.

With cautious step he nearer drew,

By the thick shade conceal’d from view. Gay.
"Tis not from cocks thy fate I dread,
But let thy ever-wury tread -
Avoid yon well. Gar

No pious man can be so céreumspect in the
care of his conscience as the covetous man is ix{
that of his pocket. STEELE.

TO CEASE, LEAVE OFF, DISCONTINUE.

CEASE, in French cesser, Latin cesso,
from cessi, perfect of cedo, to yield, signi.
fies to give up, or put anend to. LEAVE
is in Saxon Aelifan, to remain, in Swed.
ish Kfwa, low German leven, with which
the Latin linguo, ligui, Greek Aer, to
leave, are connected. DISCONTINUE,
with the privative dis, expresses the op-
posite of contenue.

To cease is neuter; to leave off and dis-
continue are active: we cease from doing
a thing; we leave off or discontinue a
thing. Cease is used either for particu
lar actions or general habits: leave off
more usually and properly for particular
actions ; discontinue for general habits.
A restless spoiled child never ceases cry-
ing until it has obtained what it wants;
it is a mark of impatience not to cease
lamenting when one isin pain. A labor-
er leaves off his work at any given hour.
A delicate person discontinues his visits
when they are found not to be agreeable,
It should be our first endeavor to cease
to do evil. It is never good to leave off
working while there is anything to do,
and time to do it in. The discontinuing
a good practice without adequate grounds
evinces great instability of character.

A successful author is equally in danger of the
diminution of his fame, whether he continues or
ceases to write. JOHNSON.

As harsh and irregular sound is not harmony,
so neither is banging a cushion oratory ; there-
fore, in my humble opinion, a certain divine of
the first order would do well to leave this of.

SwiFt

T would cheerfully have borne the whole ex.
pense of it, if my private establishment of native
readers and writers, which I cannot with con-
venience discontinue at present, did not require
more than half of the monthly expense which the
completion of a Digest would in my opinion de-
mand. Sir W. Jones.
CELEBRATE

TO CELEBRATE, COMMEMORATE.

CELEBRATE, in Latin celebratus, par-
ticiple of celebro, from celebris, signifies
to make celebrated, COMMEMORATE,
in Latin commemoratus, participle of com-
memoro, compounded of com or cum and
memoro, to keep in mind, signifies to
keep in the memory of a number.

Commemorate is a species of celebra-
king ; we always commemorate when we
selebrate, but not vice versa, Everything
is celebrated which is distinguished by any
marks of attention, without regard to the
time of the event, whether present or
past; but nothing is commemorated but
what has been past. A marriage or a
birthday is celebrated; the anniversary
of any national event is commemorated.
Celebrating is not limited to any species
of events or circumstances ; whatever in-
terests any number of persons is celebra-
ted: commemorating is confined to what-
ever is thought of sufficient importance
to be borne in mind, whether of a public
or private nature. The election of a fa-
vorite member is celebrated by those who
have contributed to his success: a re-
markable preservation, whether national
or individual, sometimes demands some
signal act of commemoration.

The Olympian games were celebrated once in
five years. PorrTer.

These great works she was not backward to
commemorate. Most of her erections bore, 7u-
tatis mutandis, the same inscription; and per-
haps there is no English title so frequently and
so copiously recorded in stone and marble as the
Countess of Pembroke. WHITAKER.

Celebrating is a festive as well as so-
cial act; it may be sometimes serious,
but it is mostly mingled with more or
less of gayety and mirth: commemorating
is a solemn act; it may be sometimes
festive and social, but it is always min-
gled with what is serious, and may be
altogether solitary; it is suited to the oc-
zasion, and calculated to revive in the
mind suitable impressions of what is
past. The birthday of our sovereign is
always celebrated by his people with such
marks of honor and congratulation as
are due from subjects to a prince: the
providential escape of our nation from
destruction by the Gunpowder Plot is
annually commemorated by a public act

186

 

CELESTIAL

of devotion, as also by popular demom
strations of joy. The Jews celebrate theit
feast of the Passover: as Christians, we
commemorate the sufferings and death of
our Saviour, by partaking of the Lord’s
Supper.

It faded at the crowing of the cock;

Some say, that ever 'gainst that season cemes,

Wherein our Saviour’s birth is celebrated,

The bird of dawning singeth all night long.
SHAKSPEARE,

Though the virtue of the legal sacrifice was
now ceased, yet the reason why that time was
appointed for it still continued, there being as
much reason why Christ’s death should be com-
memorated by our Christian sacrifice, as there
was that it should be foreshown and typified by
the legal, about the time that it happened.

BEVERIDGE,

CELESTIAL, HEAVENLY.

CELESTIAL and HEAVENLY derive
their difference in signification from their
different origin: they both literally im.
ply belonging to heaven; but the former,
from the Latin celum, signifies belong-
ing to the heaven of heathens; the latter,
which has its origin among believers in
the true God, has acquired a superior
sense, in regard to Aeaven as the habita-
tion of the Almighty. This distinction
is pretty faithfully observed in their ap-
plication: celestial is applied mostly in
the natural sense of the heavens ; heaven-
/y is employed more commonly in a spir-
itual sense. Hence we speak of the ce-
lestial globe as distinguished from the
terrestrial; of the celestial bodies; of
Olympus, as the celestial abode of Jupi-
ter; of the celestial deities.

Twice warn’d by the celestial messenger,
The pious prince arose, with hasty fear.
DRryDEN.
Unhappy son! (fair Thetis thus replies,
While tears celestiad trickle from her eyes).
Porz.

But, on the other hand, of the heaven-
ly habitation, of heavenly joys or bliss, of
heavenly spirits, and the like.

But now he seiz’d Briseis’ heav'nly charms,
And of my valor’s prize defrauds my arms.
Pore.

Thus having said, the hero bound his brows

With leafy branches, then perform’d his vows;

Adoring first the genius of the place,

Then Earth, the mother of the heavenly race.
DaypENn.
CENSURE

TO CENSURE, ANIMADVERT, CRITICISE.

CENSURE, v. 7o accuse. ANIMAD-
VERT, v. Animadversion. CRITICISE,
v, Animadversion.

To censure expresses less than to ani-
madvert or criticise; one may always cen-
sure when one animadverts or criticises.
To censure and animadvert are both per-
sonal, the one direct, the other indirect;
eriticism is directed to things, and not to
persons only, Censuring consists in find-
ing some fault, real or supposed: it re-
fers mostly to the conduct of individuals.
Animadvert consists in suggesting some
error or impropriety; it refers mostly to
matters of opinion and dispute; criticism
consists in minutely examining the in-
trinsic characteristics and appreciating
the merits of each individually or the
whole collectively; it refers to matters
of science and learning. To censure re-
quires no more than simple assertion ;
its justice or propriety often rests on the
authority of the individual: animadver-
setons require to be accompanied with
reasons; those who animadvert on the
proceedings or opinions of others must
state some grounds for their objections.
Criticism is altogether argumentative and
illustrative ; it takes nothing for granted,
it analyzes and decomposes, it compares
and combines, it asserts and supports
the assertions. The office of the censur-
er is the easiest and least honorable of
the three; it may be assumed by igno-
rance and impertinence, it may be per-
formed for the purpose of indulging an
angry or imperious temper. The task of
anunadverting is delicate; it may be re-
sorted to for the indulgence of an over-
weening self-conceit. The office of a
critic is both arduous and honorable; it
cannot be filled by any one incompe-
tent for the charge without exposing
his arrogance and folly to merited con-
tempt.

Many an author has been dejected at the cen-

sure of one whom he has looked upon as an idiot.
ADDISON.

I wish, sir, you would do us the favor to ani-
madvert frequently upon the false taste the town
is in, with relation to the plays as well as operas.

STEELE.

It is ridiculous for any man to criticise on the
works of another who has not distinguished him-
self by his own performances. ADDISON.

187

 

CERTAIN

TO CENSURE, CARP, CAVIL.

CENSURE, v. To accuse. CARP, in
Latin carpo, signifies to pluck. CAVIL,
in French caviller, Latin cavillor, from
cavilla, a taunt, and cavus, hollow, signi-
fies to be unsound or unsubstantial in
speech.

To censure respects positive errors; to
carp and cavil have regard to what is
trivial or imaginary: the former is em-
ployed for errors in persons; the latter
for supposed defects in things. Censures
are frequently necessary from those who
have the authority to use them; a good
father will censure his children when
their conduct is censwrable. Carping and
cavilling are resorted to only to indulge
ill-nature or self-conceit: whoever owes
another a grudge will be most disposed
to carp at all he does, in order to lessen
him in the esteem of others: those who
contend more for victory than truth will
be apt to cavil when they are at a loss
for fair argument: party politicians carp
at the measures of administration ; infi-
dels cavil at the evidences of Christian-
ity, because they are determined to dis-
believe.

From a consciousness of his own integrity, a

man assumes force enough to despise the little
censures of ignorance and malice. BUDGELL.

It is always thus with pedants; they will ever
be carping if a gentleman or man of honor puts
pen to paper. STEELE.

Envy and cavil are the natural fruits of lazi-
ness and ignorance, which was probably the rea-
son that in the heathen mythology Momus is
said to be the son of Nox and Somnus, of dark-
ness and sleep. ADDI60N,

CERTAIN, SURE, SECURE.

CERTAIN, in French certain, Latin
certus, comes from cer'no, to perceive, be-
cause what we see or perceive is sup-
posed to be put beyond doubt. SURE
and SECURE are variations of the same
word, in French sr, German sicher, low
German seker, etc., Latin securus ; this is
compounded of se (sine), apart, and cura,
signifying without care, requiring no
care.

Certain and sure have regard to a per-
son’s convictions; secure to his interests
or condition: one is certain from actual
knowledge or from a belief in others;
one is sure from a reliance upon others;
one is secure when free from danger.
CESSATION

We can be certain of nothing future but
death ; we may be sure that God will ful-
fil his promises in his own way ; we may
be secure against any loss or mischief if
we use proper precautions.
__ He wrote them with the certainty of their be-
ing opposed, sifted, examined, and reviled.
GoLDsMITH.

It is very certain that a man of sound reason
cannot forbear closing with religion upon an im-
partial examination of it. ADDISON,

When these everlasting doors are thrown open,
we may be sure that the pleasures and beauties
of this place will infinitely transcend our present
hopes and expectations, and that the glorious ap-
pearance of the throne of God will rise infinitely
beyond whatever we are able to conccive of it.

ADDISON.

I look upon our situation as perfectly secure,
they pay us great respect, and take the utmost
pains that we shall not be imposed upon.

BRYDONE.

In respect to things the distinction is
similar: facts, principles, and rules are
certain, which are certainly known and
admitted; rules, methods, guides, etc.,
are sure, which guard against error, and
may be depended upon; a place may be
secure which serves to secure or preserve
with certainty from mischief or danger.

If the barriers of law should be broken down
upon ideas of convenience, even of public con-

venience, we shall no longer have anything cer-
tain among us. Burke.

Although there is nothing more lovely than
virtue, and the practice of it is the surest way
to solid happiness, even in this life, yet titles,
estates, and fantastical pleasures are more ar-
dently sought after by most men than the nat-
ural gratifications of a reasonable mind.

ADDISON.

An honorable and fair profit is the best secu-
rity against avarice and rapacity. BURKE.

CESSATION, STOP, REST, INTERMIS-
SION.

CESSATION, from the verb to cease,
marks the condition of leaving off.
STOP, from to stop, marks that of be-
ing stopped or prevented from going on.
‘REST, from to rest, marks the state of
being quiet: and INTERMISSION, from
intermit, marks that of ceasing occasion-
ally.

To cease respects the course of things ;
whatever does not go on has ceased;
things cease of themselves: stop respects
some external action or influence; noth-
ing stops but what is supposed to be stop-
ped or hindezed by another: rest is a

188

 

CHAIN

species of cessation that regards labor ot
exertion ; whatever does not move or ex-
ert itself is at rest: intermission is a spe
cies of cessation only for a time or at cer-
tain intervals. That which ceases or stops
is supposed to be at an end; rest or w-
termission supposes a renewal. A cessa-
tion of hostilities is at all times desira-
ble: to put a stop to evil practices is
sometimes the most difficult and danger-
ous of all undertakings: rest after fa-
tigue is indispensable, for labor without
intermission exhausts the frame. The
rain ceases, a person or a ball stops run-
ning, the laborer rests from his toil, a
fever is intermittent. There is nothing
in the world which does not cease to ex-
ist at one period or another: death stops
every one sooner or later in his career:
whoever is vexed with the cares of get-
ting riches will find no vest for his mind
or body; he will labor without zxtermis-
sion oftentimes only to heap troubles on
himself.

Who then would court the pomp of guilty power,
When the mind sickens at the weary show,

And flies to temporary death for ease ?

When half our life’s cessation of our being.
STEELE.

In all those motions and operations which are
incessantly going on throughout nature there is
no stop nor interruption. Bralr.

The refreshing vest and peaceful night are tne
portion of him only who lies down weary with
honest labor. JOHNSON,

Whether the time of intermission is spent in
C y or in solitude, in ‘y busi or
involuntary levities, the understanding is equally
abstracted from the object of inquiry. Jounson.

 

CHAIN, FETTER, BAND, SHACKLE.

CHAIN, in French chaine, Latin catena,
probably contracted from captena and ca-
pio, signifies that which takes or holds,
FETTER, in German fessel, comes from
Sassen, to lay hold of. BAND, from bind,
signifies that which binds. SHACKLE,
in Saxon scacul, signifies that which makes
a creature shake or move irregularly by
confining the legs.

All these terms designate the instru.
ment by which animals or men are con.
fined. Chain is general and indefinite ;
all the rest are species of chains: but
there are many chains which do not come
under the other names; a chain is indefi-
nite as to its make; it is made generally
of iron rings, but of different sizes and
CHANCE

shapes: /etters are larger, they consist of
many stout chains: bands are in general
anything which confines the body or the
limbs ; they may be either chains or even
cords: shackle is that species of chain
which goes on the legs to confine them ;
malefactors of the worst order have fet-
ters on different parts of their bodies, and
viackles on their legs.

These terms may all be used figura-
tively. The substantive chain is applied
generally to whatever confines like a
chain, and the verb to chain signifies to
confine as with a chain: thus the mind
is chained to rules, according to the opin-
ions of the freethinkers, when men adhere
strictly to rule and order: the noun /fe-
ter is seldom used except in the proper
sense, but the verb to fetter signifies to
control or prevent the proper exercise of
the mind, as to be fettered by systems.
Band in the figurative sense is applied,
particularly in poetry, to everything which
is supposed to serve the purpose of a
band ; thus love is said to have its silken
bands. Shackle, whether as a substantive
or » verb, retains the idea of impeding
the progress of a person, not in his body
only, but also in his mind and in his
moral conduct; thus « man who com-
mences life with a borrowed capital is
shackled in his commercial concerns by
the interest he has to pay, and the obli-
gations he has to discharge.

Almighty wisdom never acts in vain,

Nor shall the soul, on which it has bestow’d
Such powers, e’er perish like an earthly clod:
But purg’d at length from foul corruption’s stain,
Freed from her prison, and unbound her chain,

She shall her native strength and native skies
regain. JENYNS.

Legislatures have no rules to bind them but
the great principles of justice and equity. These
they are bound to obey and follow; and rather
to enlarge and enlighten law by the liberality of
legislative reason, than to fetter their higher ca-
pacity by the narrow constructions of subordinate
artificial justice. BuRrKE,

Break his bande of sleep asunder,

And rouse him like a rattling peal of thunder.
DRYDEN.
It is the freedom of the spirit that gives worth
and life to the performance. Buta servant com-
monly is less free in mind than cordition ; his

very will seems to be in bonds and shackles.
Sours.

CHANCE, FORTUNE, FATE.
CHANCE (v. Accident) is here consider-

ed as the cause of what falls out. FORT-
13

189

 

CHANCE

UNE, in French fortune, Latin fortuna,
from fors, chance. FATE, in Latin fa.
tum, from fatwm, participle of for, to
speak or decree, signifies that which is
decreed, or the power of decreeing.
These terms have served at all times
as cloaks for human ignorance; and be-
fore mankind were favored by the light
of Divine Revelation they had an imag-
inary importance, which has now happily
vanished. Believers in Divine Providence
no longer conceive the events of the world
as left to themselves, or as under the
control of any unintelligent or uncon-
scious agent, but ascribe the whole to an
overruling mind, which, though invisible
to the bodily eye, is clearly to be traced
by the intellectual eye wherever we turn
ourselves. In conformity, however, to
the preconceived notions attached to
these words, we now employ them in re-
gard to the agency of secondary causes.
But how far a Christian may use them,
without disparagement to the majesty
of the Divine Being, it is not so much
my business to inquire, as to define their
ordinary acceptation. In this ordinary
sense chance is the generic, fortune and
fate are specific terms: chance applies to
all things, personal or otherwise ; fortune
and fate are mostly said of that which is
personal. Chance neither forms, orders,
nor designs: neither knowledge nor in-
tention is attributed to it; its events are
uncertain and variable: fortune forms
plans and designs, but without choice;
we attribute to it an intention without
discernment; it is said to be blind: fate
forms plans and chains of causes; inten-
tion, knowledge, and power are attributed
to it; its views are fixed, its results deci-
sive. A person goes as chance directs him
when he has no express object to deter-
mine his choice one way or other; his
fortune favors him if without any expec-
tation he gets the thing he wishes; his
fate wills it if he reaches the desired point
contrary to what he intended. Men’s suc-
cess in their undertakings depends often-
er on chance than on their ability ; we are
ever ready to ascribe to ourselves what we
owe to our good fortune; it is the fate of
some men to fail in everything they un-
dertake. When speaking of trivial mat-
ters this language is unquestionably in-
nocent, and any objection to their use
CHANCE

must spring from an over-s¢rupulous con-
science. If I suffer my horse to direct me
in thé road I take to’ London, I may fairly
attribute it to chance if I take the right
instead of the left; and if in consequence
I meet with an agreeable companion by
the way, I shall not hesitate to call it my
good fortune ; and if, in spite of any pre-
vious intention to the contrary, I should
be led to' take the same road repeatedly,
and as often meet with an agreeable com-
panion, I shall immediately say that it is
my fate to meet with an agreeable com-
panion whenever I go to London.

Some there are who utterly proscribe the name
of chance as a word of impious and profane sig-
nification: and indeed if it be taken by us in that
sense in which it was used by the héathens, so as
to make anything casual in respect of God him-
self, their exception ought to be admitted. ut
to say a thing is a chance or casualty as it relates
to second causes is not profaneness, but a great
truth. Sourn.
Chance aids their daring with unhop’d success.

DRYDEN.

_ We should learn that none but intellectual pos- |

sessions are what we can properly call our own.
All things from without are but borrowed. What
Fortune gives us is not ours, and whatever she
gives she can take away. STEELE,

Since fate divides then, since I must lose thee,
For pity’s sake, for love's, oh! suffer me,

Thus languishing, thus dying, to approach thee,
And sigh my last adieu upon thy bosom. Trapp.

CHANCE, PROBABILITY.

CHANCE, v. Accident, chance, PROB-
ABILITY, in French probabilité, Latin
probabilitas, from probabilis and probo, to
prove, signifies the quality of being able
to be proved or made good.

These terms are both employed in form-
ing an estiinate of future events; but the
chance is either for or against, the prob-
ability is always for a thitg. Chance is
but a degree of probability ; there may in
this latter case be a chance where there
is no probability. A chance affords a pos-
sibility; many chances are requisite to
constitiite a probability. What has been
once may, under similar circumstances,
be again; for that there is 4 chance ;
what has fallen to one man may fall to
another; so far he has a chance in his
favor; but in all the chances of life there
will be no probability of success where a
man does not unite industry with integ-
rity. Chance cannot be calculated upon ;
it is apt to produce disappointment ; prob-

190

CHANGE

ability justifies hope; it is sanctioned by

experience.

Thus equal deaths are dealt with equal chance,

By turns they quit their ground, by turns ad-
vance. DRYDEN.

“There never appear,” says Swift, ‘ more than
five or six men of genius in an age, but if they
were united, the world could not stand before
them.” It is happy, therefore, for mankind that
of this union there is no probability. Jounson.

CHANCE, HAZARD.

CHANCE, v. Accident, chance. HAZ.
ARD comes from the Oriental zar and
gar, signifying anything bearing an im-
pression, particularly the dice used in
| chance games, called by the Italians zara,
‘and by the Spaniards azar.

Both these terms are employed to mark
the course of future events, which is not
discernible by the human eye. With the
Deity there is neither chance not hazards
|his plans are the result of omniscience:
| but the designs and actions of men are all
dependent on chance or hazard. Chance
tay be favorable or unfavorable, more
commonly the former: hazard is always
unfavorable; it is properly a species of
| chance. There is a chance either of gain-
ing or losing: there is a hazard of losing.
In most speculations the chance of suc-
ceeding scarcely outweighs the hazard of
losing.

Against ill chances men are ever merry,
But heaviness foreruns the good event,
SHAKSPEARE.

Though wit and learning are certain and habit-
ual perfections of the mind, yet the declaration
of them, which alone brings the repute, is subject
to a thousand hazards. SouTH,

TO CHANGE, ALTER, VARY.

CHANGE, in French changer, is prob-
ably detived from the middle Latin cam-
bio, to exchange, signifying to take one
thing for another. ALTER, from the
Latin alter, another, signifies to make a
thing otherwise. VARY, in Latin vario,
to make various, comes in all probability
from varus, a spot or speckle, which de-
stroys uniformity of appearance in any
surface.

We change a thing by putting another
in its place; we alter a thing by making
it different from what it was before; we
vary it by altering it in different manners
and at different times. We change our
clothes whenever we put on others: the

 
CHANGE

tailor alters clothes which are found not
to fit; and he varies the fashion of mak-
ing them whenever he makes new. A
man changes his habits, alters his con-
duct, and varies his manner of speaking
and thinking, according to circumstances.
A thing is changed without altering its
kind; it is altered without destroying its
identity ; and it is varied without destroy-
ing the similarity. We change our hab-
itation, but it still remains a habitation ;
we alter our house, but it still remains
the same house; we vary the manner
of painting and decoration, but it may
strongly resemble the manner in which
it has been before executed.

The general remedy of those who are uneasy

without knowing the cause is chunge of place.
JOHNSON.

All things are but alter’d, nothing dies:

And here and there th’ unbodied spirit flies ;

By time, or force, or sickness, dispossess’d,

And lodges, where it lights, in man or beast.
Drypen.

In every work of the imagination, the disposi-
tion of parts, the insertion of incidents, and use
of decorations, may be varied a thousand ways
with equal propriety. JOHNSON.

TO CHANGE, EXCHANGE, BARTER,
SUBSTITUTE.

CHANGE, v. To change, alter. EX-
CHANGE is compounded of e or ex and
change, signifying to change in the place
of another. BARTER is supposed to
come from the French barater, a sea-term
for indemnification, and also for c?rcum-
vention ; hence it has derived the mean-
ing of a mercenary exchange. SUBSTI-
TUTE, in French substitut, Latin substi-
tutus, from sub and statuo, signifies to
place one thing in the room of another.

The idea of putting one person or thing
in the place of another is common to all
these terms, which varies in the manner
and the object. Change is the generic,
the rest are specific terms: whatever
3 exchanged, bartered, or substituted, is
changed, but not vice versa. To change
in respect to persons is to take one for
another, without regard to whether they
are alike or different, as a king changes

his ministers; any person may change his |

servants: to exchange is to take one per-
son in return for another who is in like
condition, as prisoners are exchanged in
time of war.

191

CHANGE

“‘Ah, sir,” said the dervise, ‘a house that
changes its inhabitants so often, and receives
such a perpetual succession of guests, is not a
palace, but a caravansary.” SPECTATOR.

Remain thou here
While sence can keep it on! And sweetest, fair-
es)
AsI my poor self did exchange for you
To your so infinite loss, so in our trifles
I still do win. For my sake wear this.
SHAKSPEARE.
In respect to things, to change is to
take anything new or fresh, whether alike
or different. Clothes may be changed, or
books may be changed, or things may be
changed for others quite different ; to ex-
change is to take one thing for another,
that is, either of the same kind or equiv-
alent in value, as to exchange one com-
modity for another, one house, or one
piece of land, for another. To change
may often be the result of caprice, but
to exchange is always an act either of dis-
cretion or necessity.

Tcan add colors to the chameleon,
Change shapes with Proteus for advantage.
SHAKSPEARE,

Our English merchant converts the tin of his
own country into gold, and exchanges its wool
for rubies. ADDISON.

To barter is a species of exchanging,
namely, the giving of any commodity for
others of the same or a different kind ;
it is confined properly to what passes by
way of commerce, as, in dealing with sav-
ages, to barter toys or knives for provi-
sions.

Men must have made some considerable prog-
ress toward civilization before they acquired the
idea of property, so as to be acquainted with the
most simple of all contracts, that of exchanging
by barter one rude commodity for another.

ROBERTSON.

To substitute is to put one person in
|the place of another for the purpose of
doing any service or filling any office, as
to substitute one for another who has been
drawn for the militia.

Bard. But who is it like should lead his forces
hither ?

Hast, The Duke of Lancaster and Westmore-
land;

Against the Welsh himself and Harry Monmouth:

But who is substituted ’gainst the French

I have no certain notice. SHAKSPEARE.

In the moral application these terms
bear the same analogy to each other,
with this difference, that the word bar-

 

|¢er ig taken in a bad sense. A person
CHANGE

changes his opinions; but a proneness to
such changes evinces a want of firmness
in the character. A good king at his
death exchanges a temporal for an eternal
crown. The mercenary trader barters
his conscience for paltry pelf. Men of
dogmatical tempers substitute assertion
for proof, and abuse for argument.

Those who beyond sea go will sadly find

They change their climate only, not their mind.
CREECH.

lf the great end of being can be lost,

And thus perverted to the worst of crimes,

Let us shake off deprav’d humanity,

Hechange conditions with the savage brute,

And for his blameless instinct barter reason.
HAVARD.

Let never insulted beauty admit a second time
into her presence the wretch who has once at-
tempted to ridicule religion, and to substitute
other aids to human frailty. HAWKESWORTH.

CHANGE, VARIATION, VICISSITUDE,

CHANGE, v. Zo change, alter, VARIA-
TION, v. Zo change, alter. VICISSI-
TUDE, in French vicissitude, Latin vicis-
situdo, from vicissim, by turns, signifies
changing alternately.

Change is, both to vicissitude and varia-
tion, as the genus to the species. Every
variation or vicissitude is a change, but
every change is not a variation or vicissi-
tude. Change consists simply in ceasing
to be the same: variation consists in be-
ing different at different times; vicissi-
tude in being alternately or reciprocally
different and the same. ll created
things are liable to change; old things
pass away, all things become new: the
humors of men, like the elements, are
exposed to perpetual variations: human
affairs, like the seasons, are subject to
frequent vicissitudes. Changes in societies
or families are seldom attended with any
good effect. Variations in the state of
the atmosphere are indicated by the ba-
rometer or thermometer. Vicissitudes of
a painful nature are less dangerous than
those which elevate men to an unusual
state of grandeur. By the former they
are brought to a sense of themselves ; by
the latter they are carried beyond them-
selves.

How strangely are the opinions of men altered
by a change in their condition ! BLAIR,

One of the company affirmed to us he had act-
wally enclosed the liquor, found in a coquette’s

192

 

CHANGEABLE

heart, in a small tube made after the manner ofa
weather-glass; but that, instead of acquainting
him with the variations of the atmosphere, it
showed him the qualities of those persons who
entered the room where it stood. ADDISON.

Vicissitude wheels round the motley crowd:
The rich grow poor, the poor become purse-proud.

CHANGEABLE, MUTABLE, VARIABLE,
INCONSTANT, FICKLE, VERSATILE.

CHANGEABLE, ready to change, v. Jo
change, alter. MUTABLE, from the Lat-
in muto, to change, is the same as change-
able. VARIABLE, liable to vary, v. Zo
change. INCONSTANT, compounded of
the privative in and constant, in Latin
constans or con and sto, to stand together
or remain the same, signifies not remain-
ing the same for any long continuance.
FICKLE is most probably changed from
the Latin facilis, easy. WERSATILE, in
Latin versatilis, from verto, to turn, signi-
fies easy to be turned.

Changeable is said of persons or
things ; mutable is said of things only:
human beings are changeable, human af-
fairs are mutable,

T have no taste
Of popular applause, the noisy praise
Of giddy crowds as chungeable as the winds.
DRYDEN.

With respect to the other alterations which
the Saxon language appears to have undergone,
we have no need to inquire minutely how far
they have proceeded from the natural mutabél-
ity of human speech, especially among an un-
learned people. TYRWHITT.

Changeable respects the sentiments and
opinions of the mind; variable, the state
of the feelings ; ¢nconstant, the affections;
Jickle, the inclinations and attachments ;
versatile, the application of the talents.
A changeable person rejects what he has
once embraced in order to take up some-
thing new; a variable person likes and
dislikes alternately the same thing; an
inconstant person likes nothing long; a
Jickle person likes many things succes-
sively or at the same time; a versatile
person has a talent for whatever he likes.
Changeableness arises from a want of fix-
ed principles; variableness from a pre-
dominance of humor ; inconstancy from a
selfish and unfeeling temper; fickleness
from a lightness of mind; versatility from
a flexibility of mind. Men are the most
changeable and inconstant; women are
CHARACTER

the most variable and fickle: the former
offend from an indifference for objects
in general, or a diminished attachment
for any object in particular; the latter
from an excessive warmth of feeling that
is easily biassed, and ready to seize new
objects. People who are changeable in
their views and plans are particularly un-
fit for the government of a state; those
who are variable in their humors are un-
suitable as masters; people of an incon-
stant character ought to be shunned as
lovers ; those of a fickle disposition ought
not to be chosen as friends.

With God there is no vurtablenesa, with man

there is no stability. Hence he is chungeable
in his designs, fick/e in his friendships, fluctua-

ting in his whole character. Buain.
The dew, the blossoms of the tree,

With charms inconstant shine;
Their charms were his, but, woe to me,

Their constancy was mine. GoLDSsMITH.

Changeable, variable, inconstant, and
Jickle, as applied to persons, are taken
in the bad sense; but versatility is a nat-
ural gift, which may be employed advan-
tageously.

Lord North was a man of admirable parts; of
general knowledge, of a versutile understand-
ing, fitted for every sort of business, of infinite

wit and pleasantry, and of a delightful temper.
Borge,

CHARACTER, LETTER.

CHARACTER comes from the Greek
xapaxrnp, signifying an impression or
mark, from yapacow, to imprint or stamp.
LETTER, in French lettre, Latin Litera, is
probably contracted from Jegitera, signi-
fying what is legible. .

Character is to letter as the genus to
the species: every letter is a character ;
but every character is not a letter. Char-
acter is any written or printed mark that
serves to designate something ; a /etter is
a species of character which is the con-
stituent part of a word. Short-hand and
hieroglyphics consist of characters, but
not of letters. Character is employed
figuratively, but Jeter is not. A grateful
person has the favors which are confer-
red upon him written in indelible charac-
tere upon his heart.

 

A disdainful, a subtle, and a suspicious tem- ;
per is displayed in characters that are almost
universally malesetoor HAWEESWONRTH, |

193

CHARM

CHARACTER, REPUTATION.

Frou the natural sense of a stamp or
mark, CHARACTER (v. Character, letter)
is figuratively employed for the moral
mark which distinguishes one man
from another. REPUTATION, from the
French réputer, Latin reputo, to think,
signifies what is thought of a person.

Character lies in the man; it is the
mark of what he is; it shows itself on
all occasions: reputation depends upon
others; it is what they think of him. A
character is given particularly: a repu-
tation is formed generally. Individuals
give a character of another from person-
al knowledge: public opinion constitutes
the reputation. Character has always
some foundation ; it is a positive descrip-
tion of something: reputation has more
of conjecture in it; its source is hearsay.
It is possible for a man to have a fair
reputation who has not in reality a good
character ; although men of really good
character are not likely to have a bad
reputation.

Let a man think what multitudes of those
among whom he dwells are totally ignorant of
his name and character; how many imagine
themselves too much occupied with their own
wants and pursuits to pay him the least atten-
tion; and where his 7eputation is in any degree
spread, how often it has been attacked, and how
many rivals are daily rising to abate it. Buair.

TO CHARM, ENCHANT, FASCINATE, EN-
RAPTURE, CAPTIVATE.

CHARM, v. Attractions. ENCHANT
is compounded of en and chant, signify-
ing to act upon as by the power of chant-
ing or music. FASCINATE, in Latin
fascino, Greek Backatvy, signified orig-
inally among the ancients a species of
witchcraft, performed by the eyes or the
tongue. ENRAPTURE, compounded of
en and rapture, signifies to put into a
rapture: and rapture, from the Latin ra-
pio, to seize or carry away, signifies the
state of being carried away; whence to
enrapture signifies to put into that state.
CAPTIVATE, in Latin captivatus, parti-
ciple of captivo, from cago, to take, sig-
nifies to take, as it were, prisoner.

To charm expresses a less powerful
effect than to enchant; a charm is sim-
ply a magical verse used by magicians
and sorcerers ; incantation or enchantment
CHARM

is the use not only of verses, but of any
mysterious ceremonies, to produce a giv-
en effect. To charm and enchant in this
sense denote an operation by means of
words or motions; to fascinate denotes
an operation by means of the eyes or
tongue: the two former are less power-
ful acts than the latter: the supersti-
tious have always had recourse to charms
or enchantments, for the purpose of allay-
ing the passions of love or hatred; the
Greeks believed that the malignant influ-
ence passed by fascination from the eyes
or tongues of envious persons, which in-
fected the ambient air, and through that
medium penetrated and corrupted the
bodies of animals and other things.
Charms and enchantments are performed
by persons; fascinations are performed
by animals: the former have always
some supposed good in view; the lat-
ter have always a mischievous tendency :
there are persons who pretend to charm
away the toothache, or other pains of the
body: some serpents are said to have a
Sascinating power in their eyes, by which
they can kill the animals on which they
have fixed them.
Then no planets strike,

No fairy takes, nor witch hath power to charm.
SHAKSPEARE,

Whe'r thou beest he or no,
Or some enchanted trifle to abuse me,
As late I have been, I do not know.
SHAKESPEARE.

One would think there was some kind of fas-
cination in the eyes of a large circle of people
when darting altogether upon one person.

ADDISON.

To charm, enchant, and fascinate, are
taken in the improper sense to denote
moral as well as natural operations; en-
rapture and captivate have a moral appli-
cation only, in reference to those things
which act more on the imagination or
the moral feelings than on the senses.
To charm in this case is to act as a charm;
to enchant to act by enchantment; and to
fascinate to act by the power of fascina-
tion; all which, as in the former case,
denote a secret or involuntary influence.
To enrapture and captivate, on the other
hand, denote a direct but irresistible in-
fluence. To charm, enchant, and enrapt-
ure, when applied to the same objects,
rise in their sense: to enchant expresses
a stronger effect than to charm, and to

194

 

CHASTEN

enrapture than to enchant. Music ordi-

narily charms, delightful music charms a

delicate ear: the finest music only is cal-

culated to enrapture, or the finest ears to

be enraptured.

Music has charms to soothe the savage breast.
CoNGREVB.

He play’d so sweetly, and so sweetly sung,
That on each note th’ enraptur’d audience hung.
Siz W. JONEa.

Beauty or fine scenery may in the
same manner charm, enchant, or enrapt-
ure, according to the circumstances of
the case.

So fair a landscape charm'd the wond'ring knight
GILBERT WEs}

Trust not too much to that enchanting face ;
Beauty's a charm, but soon the charm will pasg
Daypen

To fascinate and captivate are, accord
ing to their original import, oftener used
in a bad sense than a good one: we may
sometimes speak indifferently of fascina-
ting manners or a captivating address;
but for the most part what fascinates and
captivates acts on the passions to the in-
jury of the understanding; a bad woman
may have more power to fascinate than
a modest woman; and flowery language
may captivate when plain speech would
not be heeded.

Wonderful like is the case of boldness in civil
business, What first? Boldness. What second
and third? Boldness. And yet boldness is the
child of ignorance and baseness, far inferior to
other parts; but nevertheless it doth fascinate

and bind hand and foot those that are either
shallow in Judgment or weak in courage.

Bacon.
Her form the patriot’s robe conceal’d ;
With studied blandishments she bow’d,
And drew the captivated crowd. Moore.

TO CHASTEN, TO CHASTISE.

CHASTEN, CHASTISE, both come
through the French chdtier, from the Lat-
in castigo, which is compounded of castus
and ago, to make pure.

Chasten has most regard to the end,
chastise to the means; the former is an
act of the Deity, the latter a human ac-
tion: God chastens his faithful people, to
cleanse them from their transgressions ;
parents chastise their children, to prevent
the repetition of faults: afflictions are
the means which God adopts for chasten-
ing those whom he wishes to make more
CHASTITY

obedient to his will; stripes are the means
by which offenders are chastised.

By repairing sometimes to the house of mourn-
ing, you would chasten the looseness of fancy.
‘ * BLAIR,

Bad characters are dispersed abroad with pro-
fusion; I hope for example’s sake, and (as pun-
ighments are designed by the civil power) more'
for the delivering the innocent than the chastis-
ing the guilty. Hoaues.

CHASTITY, CONTINENCE. ;

CHASTITY, in French chastité, Latin
castitas, comes from castus, pure, and the’
Hebrew kedish, sacred. CONTINENCE,
in French continence, Latin continentia,
from continens and contineo, signifies the.
act of keeping one’s self within bounds,

These two terms are equally employed
in relation to the pleasures of sense ::
both are virtues, but sufficiently distinct’
in their characteristics. ;

Chastity prescribes rules for the indul-
gence of these pleasures ; continence alto-
gether interdicts their use, Chastity ex-!
tends its views to whatever may bear
the smallest relation to the object which
it proposes to regulate; it controls the
thoughts, words, looks, attitudes, food,.
dress, company, and, in short, the whole’
mode of living: continence simply con-'
fines itself to the privation ,of the pleas-:
ures themselves: it is possible, therefore, :
to be chaste without being continent, and:
continent without being chaste. Chastity:
is suited to all times, ages, and condi-.
tions; continence belongs only to a state}
of celibacy: the Christian religion en-|
joins chastity as a positive duty on all its;
‘followers ; the Romish religion enjoins’
continence on its clerical members: old’
age renders, men continent, although it
seldom makes them chaste.

It fails me here to write of chastity, 7
That fairest virtue, far above the rest. SPENSER. |

When Pythagoras enjoined on his disciples an
abstinence from beans, it has been thought by
some an injunction only of continency.

Browne’s VULGAR

Errors.

TO CHEAT, DEFRAUD, TRICK.

CHEAT, in Saxon cetta, is in all prob-.
ability connected with the Latin captum,’
and capio, to take, that is, to take in.
DEFRAUD, from de and fraud, is either
to practise fraud or get from a person

195

 

CHECK

by fraud. TRICK is in French ¢richer,
and German betriigen, to deceive or get
the better of one.

These terms convey the idea of prac.
tising deception, but in different ways.
One cheats by direct and gross falsehood
or artifice ; one defrauds by a settled plan
or contrivance; one éricks by a sudden
invention. Cheating and tricking are re-
sorted to in the common dealings of
men; both may be equally low in their
ends, but not equally base in their means,
Tricking requires ingenuity, which is not
wanted in the practice of cheating. De-
Srauding applies to the more serious con-
cerns of life, and for the most part in-
volves a breach of confidence, as to de-
Jraud one’s creditors.

I used often to laugh at your honest, simple
neighbor Flamborough, and one way or another

| generally cheated him once a year. GoLDsMITH.

The statute mentions only fraudulent gifts to
third persons, and procuring them to be seized
by sham process in order to defraud creditors.

BLACKSTONE,

He who has the character of a crafty, trick-
ing man is entirely deprived of a principal in-
strument of business, trust, whence he will find
nothing succeed to his wish. Bacon.

Cheating has respect to the delusion
practised on the person, and may there-
fore be applied to whatever produces the
delusion. Defrauding respects the thing
wrongfully got, and may therefore be ap-
plied to persons, animals, or things, which
may suffer from fraud: as to defraud the
state, the revenue, or animals of their
food. Zricking properly passes only be-
tween men in their dealings with each
other.

If e’er ambition did my fancy cheat
With any wish so mean as to be great,
Continue, Heav'n, still from me to remove

The humble blessings of that life I love.
: Cow Ley.

Thou, varlet, dost thy master’s gains devour,
Thou milk’st his ewes, and often twice an hour;
Of grass and fodder thou defratid’at the dams,
And of the mother’s dugs the starving lambs.
"DRYDEN.

TO CHECK, CURB, CONTROL.

ALL these terms express a species of
restraining. CHECK and CURB de-
rive their meaning from natural objects,
To check, in French échec, and German
schach, chess, in reference to the move-
ment in the game of chess, by which the
CHECK

king is prevented moving, implies gener-
ally to impede the course. Curb, from
the ourb in the horse’s bridle, which
serves to keep him in, signifies to act as
a curb, To check is properly applied to
bodies in motion, but curb may be ap-
plied to those which are at rest or in
motion: a horse with a tender mouth is
easily checked with a touch of the bridle ;
a young horse requires to be curbed.
Abrupt and horrid as the tempest roars,
‘Thunder and lightning flash upon the shores,
Till he that rides the whirlwind checks the rein;
Then all the world of waters sleeps again.
CowPEs.

To check and to curb have also a moral
application; to CONTROL, contracted
from counter-roll, or to keep one roll or
account against another, has only a moral
application. To check is, as before, an
act of much less restraint than to curb.
Every feeling, however good, may some-
times require to be checked ; the passions,
or will, require to be curbed.

Devotion, when it does not lie under the check
of reason, is apt to degenerate into enthusiasm.
ADDISON.
It is a purpos’d thing, and grown by plot,
To curb the will of the nobility. SmAKSPEARE.

To check is applied to individual acts,
frequently to the act or circumstance of
the moment, as to check the forwardness
of youth: to curb and control to the gen-
eral conduct; the former in respect to
bodies of men as well as individuals; the
latter in respect to individuals, as to curb
a people by laws, to control youth until
they are enabled to act for themselves.

The spring-time of our years
Is soon dishonored and defiled in most
By budding ills, that ask a prudent hand
To check them. CowPeER.
The point of honor has been deem’d of use
To teach good manners, and to curb abuse.

CowrER.

His horse, as he had caught his master’s mood,
Snorting and starting into sudden rage
Unbidden, and not now to be controll’d,
Rushed to the cliff. CowPER.

The act of checking is applied to one’s
self; a person may check himself when
he is going to speak: to curb and con-
trol are properly applied to the acts of
others.

The sun
(As if the sun could envy) check’d his beam,
Denied his wonted fire. Youne.

196

 

CHECK

Solon the next, who built his commonweal
On Equity’s wide base ; by tender laws
A lively people curbing. THOMSON,

TO CHECK, CHIDE, REPRIMAND, RE-
PROVE, REBUKE.

CHECK, v. To check, curb. CHIDE is
in Saxon cidan, probably connected with
cyldan, to scold. REPRIMAND is com-
pounded of the privative repri, for retro,
backward, and mando, to approve, 1. e.,
the contrary of approving. REPROVE,
in French réprouver, Latin reprobo, is
compounded of the privative syllable re
and probo, signifying to find the contra-
ry of good, that is, to find bad, to blame.
REBUKE is compounded of re and buke,
in French bouche, the mouth, signifying
to stop the mouth.

The idea of expressing one’s disappro-
bation of a person’s conduct is common
to all these terms. A person is checked
that he may not continue to do what is
offensive ; he is chidden for what he has
done, that he may not repeat it: imper-
tinent and forward people require to be
checked, that they may not become intol-
erable; thoughtless people are chidden
when they give hurtful proofs of their
carelessness. People are checked by ac-
tions and looks, as well as words ; they
are chidden by words only: a timid per-
son is easily checked; the want even ot
due encouragement will serve to damp
his resolution: the young are perpetually
falling into irregularities which require
to be chidden.

But if a clam’rous vile plebeian rose,
Him with reproof he check'd, or tam’d with
blows. Pore.

His house was known to all the vagrant train ;
He chid their wanderings, but reliev’d their pain.
GOLDSMITH.

To chide marks a stronger degree of
displeasure than reprimand, and reprt-
mand than reprove or rebuke; a person
may chide or reprimand in anger, he re-
proves and rebukes with coolness: great
offences call forth chidings ; omissions or
mistakes occasion or require a reprt-
mand: irregularities of conduct give rise
to reproof ; and improprieties of behavior
demand rebuke. Chiding and reprimand-
ing are employed for offences against the
individual, and in cases where the great-
est disparity exists in the station of the
CHECK

parties; a child is chid by his parent; a
servant is reprimanded by his master.
Reproving and rebuking have less to do
with the relation or station of the parties
than with the nature of the offence: wis-
dom, age, and experience, or a spiritual
mission, give authority to reprove or re-
buke those whose conduct has violated
any law, human or divine: the prophet
Nathan reproved King David for his hei-
nous offences against his Maker; our
Saviour rebuked Peter for his presumpt-
uous mode of speech.

This sort of language was very severely repri-
manded by the censor, who told the criminal

“that he spoke in contempt of the court.”
ADDISON AND STEELE,

He who endeavors only the happiness of him
whom he reproves will always have the satisfac-
tion of either obtaining or deserving kindness.

JOHNSON.

With all the infirmities of his disciples he calm-
ly bore ; and his rebwkes were mild when their
provocations were great. Buair.

TO CHECK, STOP.

CHECK, as before (v. To check, curb),
signifies to impede the course of a body
in motion, that is, to cause it to move
slowly ; to STOP (v. Cessation) is to cause
it not to move at all: the growth of a
plant is checked when it does not grow so
fast as usual; its growth is stopped when
it ceases altogether to grow: the water
of a river is stopped by a dam; the rapid-
ity of its course is checked by the inter-
vention of rocks and sands.

When now November dark
Checks vegetation in the torpid plant
Exposed to his cold breath, the task begins.
CowPeER.

Embosom'd in the deep where Holland lies,

Methinks her patient sons before me stand,

Where the broad ocean leans against the land,

And, sedulous to stop the coming tide,

Lift the tall rampire’s artificial pride.
GOLDSMITH.

These words admit of a similar distinc-
tion when applied to the conduct or con-
dition of men and things: if an evil be
checked, it is diminished in extent; if it
be stopped, it is altogether put an end to;
so a person may be checked in his career,
or stopped in his career, with the like dis-
tinction.

Shall neither the admonitions which you re-
ceive from the visible inconstancy of the world,
nor the declarations of the Divine displeasure, be
sufficient to check your thoughtless cae ?

LAIR.

197

 

CHEER

I’m very sorry for thy friend; ’tis the duke‘s
pleasure,

Whose disposition all the world well knows

Will not be rubb’d nor stopp’d. SHAKSPEARE.

TO CHEER, ENCOURAGE, COMFORT.

CHEER, v. 70 animate. ENCOURAGE,
compounded of en and courage, signifies
to inspire with courage. COMFORT is
compounded of com or cum, and for-
tis, strong, signifying to invigorate or
strengthen,

To cheer regards the spirits ; to encour.
age the resolution: the sad require to
be cheered; the timid to be encouraged.
Mirthful company is suited to cheer those
who labor under any depression; the
prospect of success encourages those who
have any object to obtain.

The creation is a perpetual feast toa good man;

everything he sees cheers and delights him.
ADDISON.

Complaisance produces good-nature and mut-
ual benevolence, encowrages the timorous,
soothes the turbulent, humanizes the fierce, and
distinguishes a society of civilized persons from
[a company of] savages, ADDISON.

To cheer and comfort have both regard
to the spirits, but the latter differs in de-
gree and manner; to cheer expresses more
than to comfort; the former signifying
to produce a lively sentiment, the latter
to lessen or remove a painful one: we are
cheered in the moments of despondency,
whether from real or imaginary causes ;
we are comforted in the hour of distress.

Applaud us when we run, console us when we

fall, cheer us when we recover. Burke.
Sleep seldom visits sorrow.
When it does, it is a comforter. SHAKSPEARB

Cheering may be effected either by the
direct effort of others or by anything
passing outward or inward; a discourse
or voice cheers, a prospect or a reflection
cheers: comforting is often properly ef-
fected by external objects, whether per-
sonal or otherwise. Cheering is purely a
mental operation, but comforting may act
on the body as well as on the mind.

Though the whole creation frowns upon him,
and all nature looks black about him, he has his
light and support within, that are able to cheer

his mind, and bear him up in the widst of all
those horrors which encompass him. ADDISON.

There are writers of great distinction who have
made it an argument for Providence that the
whole earth is covered with green, rather than
with any other color, as being such a right
CHEERFUL

mixture of light and shade that com forts and
strengthens the eye, instead of weakening or
grieving it. ADDISON.

CHEERFUL, MERRY, SPRIGHTLY, GAY.

CHEERFUL signifies full of cheer,
or of that which cheers (v. To animate).
MERRY, in Saxon merig, is probably
connected with the word mare, and the
Latin meretrix, a strumpet. SPRIGHT-
LY is contracted from spiritedly. GAY
is connected with joy and joeund, from
the Latin jocus,

Cheerful marks an unruffled flow of
spirits ; with mirth there is more of tu-
mult and noise; with sprighiliness there
is more buoyancy; gayety comprehends
mirth and indulgence. A cheerful person
smiles ; a merry person laughs ; a spright-
ly person dances ; a gay person takes his
pleasure. The cheerful countenance is
permanently so; it marks the content-
ment of the heart, and its freedom from
pain: the merry face will often look sad ;
a trifle will turn mirth into sorrow: the
sprightliness of youth is often succeeded
by the listlessness of bodily infirmity, or
the gloom of despondency: gayety is as
transitory as the pleasures upon which it
subsists ; it is often followed by sullen-
ness and discontent. Cheerfulness is a
habitual state of the mind; mi7‘A is an oc-
casional elevation of the spirits ; spright-
liness lies in the temperature and flow of
the blood ; gayety depends altogether on
external circumstances. Religion is the
best promoter of cheerfulness ; it makes
its possessor pleased with himself and all
around him; company and wine are but
too often the only promoters of mirth ;
youth and health will naturally be at-
tended with sprightliness ; a succession of
pleasures, an exemption from care, and
the banishment of thought, will keep gay-
ety alive.

Thave always preferred cheerfulness to mirth :
the latter I consider as an act, the former as a

habit of the mind. Jférth is short and transient;
cheerfulness fixed and permanent. ADDISON.
Mankind may be divided into the merry and
the serious, who both of them make a very good
figure in the species so long as they keep their
respective humors from degenerating into the
neighboring extreme. ADDISON.
But Venus, anxious for her son’s affairs,
New counsels tries, and new designs prepares,
That Cupid should assume the shape and face
Of sweet Ascanius, and the sprightly grace.
DRYDEN.

198

 

CHIEF

To kinder skies, where gentler manners reign,
Iturn: and France displays her bright domain.
Gay, sprightly land of mirth and social ease,
Pleas’d with thyself, whom all the world can
please. GOLDSMITH.

Sprightliness and mirth are seldom em-
ployed but in the proper sense as respects
persons; but cheerful and gay are ex-
tended to different objects which affect
the senses or the mind: cheerful objects
are such as cheer the spirits ; gay objects
please or delight the senses; as a cheer-
ful prospect, a cheerful room, gay attire,
a gay scene, gay colors, etc.

’Twere wiser far
For me, enamored of sequestered scenes
And charmed with rural beauty, to repose
Where chance may throw me, beneath elm or
vine;
Or, when rough winter rages, on the soft
And sheltered sofa, while the nitrous air
Feeds a blue flame, and makes a cheerful hearth.
CowPer.

Say, gentle damsel, may I ask, unblamed,
How this gay isle and splendid seats are named ?
Sir W. Jones.

CHIEF, PRINCIPAL, MAIN.

CHIEF, in French chef, from the Latin
caput, the head, signifies belonging to the
uppermost part. PRINCIPAL, in French
principal, Latin principalis, comes from
princeps, a chief or prince, signifying be-
longing to a prince. MAIN, from the
Latin magnus, signifies to a great degree.

Chief respects order and rank; prin-
cipal has regard to importance and re-
spectability ; main to degree or quantity.
We speak of a chief clerk ; a commander
in chief; the chief person in a city: but
the principal people in a city; the prin-
cipal circumstances in a narrative, and
the main object. The chief cities, as
mentioned by geographers, are those
which are classed in the first rank; the
principal cities generally include those
which are the most considerable for
wealth and population; these, however,
are not always technically comprehended
under the name of chief cities: the main
end of men’s exertions is the acquirement
of wealth.

What is man,
Tf his chéef good and market of his time
Be but to sleep and feed? A beast, no more!
SHARKSPEARE.

The right which one man has to the actions of
another is generally borrowed, or derived from
one or both of these two great originals, produce
CHIEF

tion or possession, which two are certainly the
principal and most undoubted rights that take
place in the world. Souts.

To the accidental or adventitious parts of Par-
adise Lost some slight exceptions may be made ;
but the maén fabric is immovably supported.

JOHNSON,

CHIEF, LEADER, CHIEFTAIN, HEAD.

CHIEF and CHIEFTAIN signify him
who is chief (v. Chief). LEADER, from
to lead, and HEAD, from the head, suffi-
ciently designate their own signification.

Chief respects precedency in civil mat-
ters; leader regards the direction of en-
terprises : chieftain is a species of leader;
and head is the superior in general con-
cerns. Among savages the chief of ev-
ery tribe is a despotic prince within his
own district, acting or dirécting in par-
ticular cases. Factions and parties in a
state, like savage tribes, must have their
leaders, to whom they are blindly devoted,
and by whom they are instigated to ev-
ery desperate proceeding. Robbers have
their chieftains, who plan and direct ev-
erything, having an unlimited power over
the band. The heads of families were,
in the primitive ages, the chiefs, who in
conjunction regulated the affairs of state.
Chiefs have a permanent power, which
may descend, by inheritance, to branches
of the same families: leaders and chief-
tains have a deputed power with which
they are invested, as the time and occa-
sion require: heads have a natural power
springing out of the nature of their birth,
rank, talents, and situation; it is not
hereditary, but successive. Chiefs ought
to have superiority of birth combined
with talents for ruling; leaders and chief-
tains require a bold and enterprising
spirit; heads should have talents for di-
recting.

No ahd like thee, Menestheus, Greece could
1€.
To arate armies in the dusty field.

When you separate the common sort of men
from their proper chieftain, I no longer know
that venerable object called the people in such a
disbanded race of deserters and vagabonds.

BuREE.

Savage alleged that he was then dependent
upon the Lord Tyrconnel, who was an implicit
follower of the ministry ; and, being enjoined by
him, not without menaces, to write in praise of
his leader, he had not sufficient resolution to
sacrifice the pleasure of affluence to that of in-
tegrity. JOHNSON,

Pore.

199

 

CHOOSE

As each is more able to distinguish himself as
the head of a party, he will less readily be made
a follower or associate. JOHNSON,

CHILDISH, INFANTINE.

CHILDISH is in the manner of a
child, INFANTINE is in the manner of
an infant.

What children do is frequently simple
or foolish ; what infants do is commonly
pretty and engaging; therefore childish
is taken in the bad, and infantine in the
good sense. Childish manners are very
offensive in those who have ceased ac-
cording to their years to be children; the
infantine actions of some children evince
a simplicity of character.

It may frequently be remarked of the studious
and speculative, that they are proud of trifies,

and that their amusements seem frivolous and
childish. JOHNSON.

The lay records the labors and the praise,
And all th’ immortal acts of Hercules:
First how the mighty babe, when swath'd in
bands,
The serpents strangled with his infunt hands.
DRYDEN.

CHILL, COLD.

CHILL and COLD are but variations
of the same word, in German kalt, etc.

Chill expresses less than cold; that is
to say, it expresses a degree of cold.
The weather is often chilly in summer;
but it is cold in winter. We speak of
taking the chill off water when the cold
is in part removed; and of a chill run-
ning through the frame when the cold be-
gins to penetrate the frame that is in a
state of warmth.
When men once reach their autumn, fickle joys
Fall off apace, as yellow leaves from trees ;
Till, left quite naked of their happiness,

In the chédZ blasts of winter they expire.
Youne.

Thus ease after torment is pleasure for a time,
and we are very agreeably recruited when the
body, chélled with the weather, is gradually re-
covering its natural tepidity ; but the joy ceases
when we have forgot the cold. JOHNSON,

TO CHOOSE, PREFER.

CHOOSE, in French choisir, German
keisen, from the French cher, Celtic choe,
dear or good, signifies to hold good.
PREFER, in French préférer, Latin pre-
fero, compounded of pre and fero, to
take before, signifies to take one thing
rather than another.
CHOOSE

To choose is to prefer as the genus to
the species: we always choose in prefer-
ring, but we do not always prefer in
choosing. To choose is to take one thing
from among others; to prefer is to take
one thing before or rather than another.
We sometimes choose from the bare ne-
cessity of choosing ; but we never prefer
without making a positive and voluntary
choice,

Judgment was wearied with the perplexity of
choice where there was no motive for prefer-
ence. JOHNSON.

When we choose from a specific mo-
tive, the acts of choosing and preferring
differ in the nature of the motive. The
former is absolute, the latter relative.
We choose a thing for what it is, or what
we esteem it to be of itself; we prefer a
thing for what it has, or what we sup-
pose it has, superior to another. Utility
or convenience are grounds for choosing ;
comparative merit occasions the prefer-
ence: we choose something that is good,
and are contented with it until we see
something better which we preyer, We
calculate and pause in choosing ; we de-
cide in preferring ; the judgment deter-
mines in making the choice; the will or
the affections determine in giving the
preference. We choose things from an
estimate of their merits or their fitness
for the purpose proposed; we prefer
them from their accordance with our
tastes, habits, and pursuits, Books are
chosen by those who wish to read; ro-
mances and works of fiction are preferred
by general readers; learned works by
the scholar. One who wants instruction
chooses a master, but he will mostly pre-
Jer a teacher whom he knows to a per-
fect stranger. Our choice is good or bad
according to our knowledge; our prefer-
ence is just or unjust according as it is
sanctioned by reason or otherwise. Our
choice may be directed by our own expe-
rience or that of others; our preference
must be guided by our own feelings. We
make our choice ; we give our preference:
the first is the settled purpose of the
mind, it fixes on the object; the latter is
the inclining of the will, it yields to the
object.

Choosing must be employed in all the
important concerns of life; preferring is

200

 

CHOOSE

admissible in subordinate matters only.
There is but one thing that is right, and
that ought to be chosen when it is discov-
ered: there are many indifferent things
that may suit our tastes and inclinations ;
these we are at liberty to prefer. But to
prefer what we ought not to choose is to
make our reason bend to our will. The
path of life should be chosen ; but the
path to be taken in a walk may be pre
ferred, Vt is advisable for a youth in
the choice of a profession to consult what
he prefers, as he has the greatest chance
of succeeding when he can combine his
pleasure with his duty. A friend should
be chosen: a companion may be prefer-
red. A wife should be chosen; but un-
fortunately lovers are most apt to give a
preference in*a matter where a good or
bad choice may determine one’s happi-
ness or misery for life. A wise prince is
careful in the choice of his ministers ; but
a weak prince has mostly favorites whom
he prefers.

There is nothing of so great importance to us
as the good qualities of one to whom we join our-
selves for life. When the choice is left to friends,
the chief point under consideration is an estate 3
where the parties choose for themselves, their
thoughts turn most upon the person. ADDISON.

When a man has a mind to venture his money
in a lottery, every figure of it appears equally al-
luring ; and no manner of reason can be given
why a man should prefer one to the other before
the lottery is drawn. ADDISON,

TO CHOOSE, PICK, SELECT.

To CHOOSE (v. Zo choose, prefer) is
here, as in the foregoing article, a gener-
al and indefinite term, signifying to take
one out of two or more. To PICK, from
the proper sense of taking anything up
with a beak or a pointed thing, is employ-
ed to signify the taking things one by one;
and SELECT, in Latin selectus, from seli-
go, or se, apart, and lego, to gather, sig-
nifies properly to set apart. We may
choose whatever comes in our way with-
out regard to the number of the objects
to be chosen from, but we pick or select
out of a number only; as to pick or select
books from a library: we may pick one
or many out of a number, but we mostly
select a number. Choosing is not always
an act of particular design or discrimi-
nation; but to pick and select signify to
choose with care, the latter with still
CHOOSE

greater care than the former, What is
picked and selected is always the best of
its kind; but the former is commonly
something of a physical nature, the lat-
ter of a moral or intellectual description.
Soldiers are sometimes picked to form a
particular regiment; pieces are selected in
prose or verse for general purposes.

My friend Sir Roger, being a good churchman,

has beautified the inside of his church with sev-
eral texts of his own choosing. ADDISON.

I know by several experiments, that those lit-
tle animals (the ants) take great care to provide
themselves with wheat when they can find it,
and always pick out the best. ADDISON.

The chief advantage which these fictions have
over real life is, that their authors are at liberty,
though not to invent, yet to select objects.

JOHNSON,

TO CHOOSE, ELECT.

CHOOSE, », Zo choose, prefer. ELECT,
in Latin electus, participle of eligo, is com-
pounded of e and /ego, signifying to gath-
er or take out from,

Both these terms are employed in re-
gard to persons appointed to an office;
the former in a general, the latter in a
particular sense. Choosing is the act ei-
ther of one man or of many ; election is
always that of a number; it is perform-
ed by the concurrence of many voices.
A prince chooses his ministers; the con-
stituents elect members of parliament.
A person is chosen to serve the office of
sheriff ; he is elected by the corporation
to be mayor. Choosing is an act of au-
thority; it binds the person chosen: elec-
tion is a voluntary act; the elected has
the power of refusal. People are obliged
to serve in some offices when they are
chosen, although they would gladly be ex-
empt. The circumstance of being elected
is an honor after which they eagerly as-
pire; and for the attainment of which
they risk their property, and use the
most strenuous exertions.

Wise were the kings who never chose a friend
Till with full cups they had unmask’d his soul,
And seen the bottom of his deepest thoughts.
RoscomMMON,
Cornwall elects as many members as all Scot-
land ; but is Cornwall better taken care of than
Scotland ? BurRKE.

To elect may sometimes be extended in
its application to persons or things for
genera] purposes, which brings it nearer

201

 

CIRCLE

to the word choose; but election in thia
case signifies the choosing one out of twa
or more specific objects; as where one
has several friends and makes his election
of cne to be his constant companion, or
a person makes his election where he has
several alternatives set before him.

He lived toward the favorites with that decen-

cy as would not suffer them to censure his mase
ter’s judgment and election, CLARENDON,

CIRCLE, SPHERE, ORB, GLOBE.

CIRCLE, in Latin circulus, Greek xu-
«Xog, in all probability comes from the
Hebrew choog, a circle. SPHERE, in
Latin sphera, Greek opaipa, from owepa,
a line, signifies that whieh is contained
within a prescribed line. ORB, in Latin
orbis, from orbo, to circumscribe with a
circle, signifies the thing that is circum.
scribed. GLOBE, in Latin globus, in all
probability comes from the Hebrew gal,
a rolled heap.

Rotundity of figure is the common
idea expressed by these terms; but the
circle is that figure which is represented
on @ plane superficies; the others are
figures represented by solids. We draw
a circle by means of compasses; the
sphere is a round body, conceived to be
formed according to the rules of geom-
etry by the circumvolution of a circle
round about its diameter; hence the
whole frame of the world is denomina-
ted a sphere, An orb is any body which
describes a circle; hence the heavenly
bodies are termed orbs: a globe is any
solid body, the surface of which is in ev-
ery part equidistant from the centre; of
this description is the terrestrial globe.

A circle may be applied in the im-
proper sense to any round figure which
is formed or supposed to be formed by
circumscribing a space; simple rotundity
constituting a circle: in this manner a
circle may be formed by real objects, as
persons, or by moral objects, as pleas-
ures. To the idea of circle is annexed
that of extent around, in the significa-
tion of a sphere, as a sphere of activity,
whether applied in the philosophical
sense to natural bodies, or in the moral
sense to men. Hollowness, as well as
rotundity, belongs to an orb: hence we
speak of the orb of a wheel. Of a globe,
solidity is the peculiar characteristic;
CIRCUIT

hence any ball, like the ball of the earth,

may be represented as a globe,

Might I from Fortune’s bounteous hand receive

Each boon, each blessing in her power to give;

E’en at this mighty price I’d not be bound

To tread the same dull circle round and round,

The soul requires enjoyments more sublime,

By space unbounded, undestroyed by time.
JENYNS.

Or if some stripes from Providence we feel,

He strikes with pity, and but wounds to heal;

Kindly, perhaps, sometimes afflicts us here,

To guide our views to a sublimer sphere.
JENYNS.

Thousands of suns beyond each other blaze,
Orbe roll o’er orbs, and glow with mutual rays.
JENYNS,

Thus roaming with advent’rous wing the globe,
From scene to scene excursive, I behold

In all her workings, beauteous, great, or new,
Fair Nature. MALLeT.

CIRCUIT, TOUR, ROUND.

CIRCUIT, in French cirewit, Latin cir-
cuitus, participle of circumeo, signifies ei-
ther the act of going round, or the ex-
tent gone. TOUR is from the French
tour, a turn, from the verb ¢ourner, to
turn, ROUND marks the track round,
or the space gone round,

A cirewit is made for a specific end of
a serious kind; a dour is always made
for pleasures a round, like a circuit, is
employed in matters of business, but of
a more familiar and ordinary kind. A
judge goes his circuit at particular pe-
riods of time: gentlemen, in times of
peace, consider it as an essential part of
their education to make what is termed
the grand four: tradesmen have certain
rounds, which they take on certain days.
We speak of making the circuit of a
place; of taking a ¢our in a given coun-
try; or going a particular round, A cir-
cuit is wide or narrow; a tour and a round
is great or little. A cirewit is prescribed
as to extent; a ¢our is optional; a round
is prescribed or otherwise.

Th’ unfledg’d commanders and the martial train

First make the cireutt of the sandy plain.
DryvdeEn,
Goldsmith’s towr through Europe, we are told,
was made for the most part on foot. JowNsoNn.
‘Tis night! the season when the happy take
Repose, and only wretches are awake ;
Now discontented ghosts begin their rounds,
Haunt ruin’d buildings and unwholesome
grounds. Orway.

Circuit is seldom used but in a specific
sense ; tour is seldom employed but in

202

 

CIRCUMSTANCE

regard to travelling; round may be taken
figuratively, as when we speak of going
one’s round of pleasure.

Savage had projected a perpetual reund of in-
nocent pleasure in Wales, of which he suspected

no interruption from pride, ignorance, or bru-
tality. JOHNSON.

TO CIRCUMSCRIBE, INCLOSE.

CIRCUMSCRIBE, from the Latin cir.
cum, about, and scribo, to write, marks
simply the surrounding with a line. IN-
CLOSE, from the Latin inclusus, partici-
ple of inclaudo, compounded of in and
claudo, to shut, marks w species of con-
finement.

The extent of any place is drawn out
to the eye by a circumscription; its ex-
tent is limited to a given point by an
inclosure. A garden is cireumscribed by
any ditch, line, or posts, that serve as
its boundaries; it is inclosed by wall or
fence. An inclosure may serve to cireum-
scribe; but that which circumscribes is
frequently imaginary, and will not serve
to inclose,

Who can imagine that the existence of a
creature is to be circumscribed by time, whose
thoughts are not ? ADDISON,

Remember on that happy coast to build,
And with a trench inclose the fruitful fleld.
DRYDEN.

CIRCUMSTANCE, SITUATION.

CIRCUMSTANCE, in Latin circum
stantia, from cirewm and sto, signifies what
stands about a thing, or belongs to it as
its accident. SITUATION, in French si-
tuation, comes from the Latin situs, and
the Hebrew sot, to place, signifying what
is placed in a certain manner.

Circumstance is to situation as a part
to a whole; many circumstances consti-
tute a situation: a situation is an aggre-
gate of circumstances. A person is said
to be in circumstances of affluence who
has an abundance of everything essen-
tial for his comfort; he is in an easy
situation when nothing exists to create
uneasiness. Circumstance respects that
which externally affects us; situation is
employed both for the outward circum-
stances and the inward feelings. The suc-
cess of any undertaking depends greatly
on the circumstances under which it is
begun ; the particular situation of a per
CIRCUMSTANCE

ton’s mind will give a cast to his words
vr actions. Cirewmstances are critical, a
yituation is dangerous.

As for the ass’s behavior in such nice cérewm-'
stances, whether he would starve sooner than

violate his neutrality to the two bundles of hay,
I shall not presume to determine. ADDISON.

We are not at present in a proper situation to
Judge of the councils by which Providence acts.
ADDISON,

CIRCUMSTANCE, INCIDENT, FACT.

CIRCUMSTANCE (v, Circumstance, sit-
uation) is, as before, a general term. IN-
‘CIDENT, in Latin ineidens, participle of
tncido, or in and cado, to fall, signifying
what falls upon or to another thing, and
FACT, in Latin factus, participle of facio,
to do, signifying the thing done, are spe-
vies of circumstances. Incident is what
happens ; fact is what is done; circum-
stance is not only what happens and is
done, but whatever is or belongs to a
thing. To everything are annexed cir-
cumstances, either of time, place, age, col-
or, or other collatcral appendages, which
change its nature. Everything that moves
and operates is exposed to incidents, ef-
fects are produced, results follow, and
changes are brought about; these are
incidents : whatever moves and operates
does,.and what it produces is done or is
the fact: when the artificer performs any.
work of art, it depends not only on his
skill, but on the excellence of his tools,
the time he employs, the particular frame,
of his mind, .the place where he works,
with a variety of other circumstances,
whether he will succeed in producing
anything masterly. Newspapers abound:
with the various incidents which occur in|
the animal or the vegetable world, some,
of which are surprising and singular ;
they likewise contain a number of facts:
which serve to,present a melancholy pict-|
ure of human depravity.

You very often hear people, after a story has
been told with some entertaining circwmstances,'

tell it again with particulars ‘that destroy the
jest. STEELE.

It is to be considered that Providence in ‘its:
economy regards the whole system of time and:
things together, so that we cannot discover the;
beautiful connection between incidents which!
lie widely separate in time. ADDISON,

In describing the achievements and institu-, :

tions of the Spaniards in the New World, I have
Veparted in many instances from the ,accounts,

203

| but what really is or is done.

 

‘CIRCUMSTANTIAL

of preceding historians, and have often related
facts which seem to have been unknown to
them. ROBERTSON.

Circumstance is as often employed with
regard to the operations or properties of
things, in which case it is most analogous
to ineident and fact: it may then be em-
ployed for the whole affair, or any part
of it whatever that can be distinctly con-
sidered. Jneidents and facts either are

| circumstances, or have circumstances be-

longing to them. A remarkably abun-
dant crop in any particular part of a field
is for the agriculturist a singular cirewm-
stance or incident ; this may be rendered
more surprising if associated with unu-
sual sterility in other parts of the same
field. A robbery may either be a fact or
a circumstance ; its atrocity may be ag-
gravated by the murder of the injured
parties, the savageness of the perpetra-
tors, and a variety of cirewmstances. Cir-
cumstance comprehends in its signification
whatever may be said or thought of any-
thing; incident carries with it the idea
of whatever may befall or be said to be-
fall anything ; fact includes in it nothing
A narra-
tive, therefore, may contain many circum-
stances and incidents without any fact,
when what is related is either fictitious
or not positively known to have happen-
ed: it is necessary for a novel or play to
contain much incident, but not facts, in
order to render it interesting; history
should contain nothing but facts, as au-
thenticity is its chief merit.

It was another circumstance of the looseness
of the present government, that messengers went
forward and backward with all security.

CLARENDON.

Nothing is little to him that feels it with great
sensibility ; a mind able-to see common inci-
dents in their real state is disposed by very com
mon incidents to very serious contemplation.

JOHNSON.

The fact of a fall of exports upon the restrain-
ing-plan, and of a rise upon the taking place of
the enlarging plan, is established beyond all con-
tradiction. BURKE,

CIRCUMSTANTIAL, PARTICULAR,
MINUTE.
CIRCUMSTANTIAL, from cireum-
stance, signifies consisting of circum-
stances. PARTICULAR, in French par-
ticulier, from the word particle, signifies
CITE

consisting of particles. MINUTE, in
French minute, Latin minutus, participle
of minuo, to diminish, signifies diminish-
ed or reduced to a very small point.
Circumstantial expresses less than par-
ticular, and that less than minute. A
circumstantial account contains all lead-
ing events ; a particular account includes
every event and movement, however triv-
ial; a minute account omits nothing as to
person, time, place, figure, form, and every
other trivial cireumstance connected with
the events. A narrative may be circum-
stantial, particular, or minute; an inquiry,
investigation, or description, may be par-
ticular or minute ; a detail may be minute.
An event or occurrence may be particu-
lar, a circumstance or particular may be
minute, We may be generally satisfied
with a circwmstuntial account of ordinary
events; but whatever interests the feel-
ings cannot be detailed with too much
particularity ov minuteness.
Thomson’s wide expansion of general views,
and his enumeration of cirewmstuntial varicties,
would have been obstructed and embarrassed by

the frequent intersections of the sense which are
the necessary effects of the rhyme. JOHNSON,

I am extremely troubled at the return of your
deafness ; you cannot be too particular in the
accounts of your health to me. Pore.

When Pope’s letters were published and avow-
ed, as they had relation to recent facts, and per-
sons either then living or not yet forgotten, they
may be supposed to have found readers; but as
the facts were minute, and the characters little
known or little regarded, they awakened no pop-
ular kindness or resentment. JOHNSON.

TO CITE, QUOTE.

CITE and QUOTE are both derived
from the same Latin verb cito, to move,
and the Hebrew saf, to stir up, signifying
to put into action.

To cite is employed for persons or
things ; to quote for things only: authors
are cited, passages from their works are
quoted: we cite only by authority; we
quote for general purposes of conven-
jience. Historians ought to cite their au-
thority in order to strengthen their evi-
dence and inspire confidence; controver-
sialists must gvote the objectionable pas-
sages in those works which they wish to
confute: it is prudent to cite no one
whose authority is questionable; it is su-
perfluous to quote anything that can be
easily perused in the original.

204

 

CIVIL

The great work of which Justinian has the
credit consists of texts collected from law-books
of approved authority; and those texts are di-
gested according to a scientifical analysis; the
names of the original authors and the titles of
their several books being constantly cited.

Sin W. Jones,

Let us consider what is truly glorious accord-
ing to the author I have to-day quoted in the
front of my paper. STEELE.

TO CITE, SUMMON.

Tue idea of calling a person authori-
tatively to appear is common to these
terms. CITE (v. Zo cite, quote) is used
in a general sense, SUMMON (v. Jo call)
in a particular and technical sense: a
person may be cited to appear before his
superior; he is summoned to appear be-
fore a court: the station of the individ-
ual gives authority to the act of citing ;
the law itself gives authority to that of
summoning. When cite is used in a legal
sense, it is mostly employed for witnesses,
and summon for every occasion: a person
is cited to give evidence ; he is summoned
to answer a charge. Cite is seldomer
used in the legal sense than in that of
calling by name, in which general accep-
tation it is employed with regard to au-
thors, as specified in the preceding arti-
cle, and in some few other connections:
the legal is the ordinary sense of sum-
mon; it may, however, be extended in
its application to a military swmmons of
a fortified town, or to any call for which
there may be occasion; as when we
speak of the swmmons which is given to
attend the death-bed of a friend; or fig-
uratively, death is said to swmmon mor-
tals from this world.

E’en social friendship duns his ear,
And cites him to the public sphere. SHENSTONE.

The sly enchantress swmmon’d all her train,

Alluring Venus, queen of vagrant love,

The boon companion Bacchus loud and vain,

And tricking Hermes, god of fraudful gain.
WEST.

CIVIL, POLITE.

CIVIL, in French civil, Latin civilis,
from civis, a citizen, signifies belonging
to or becoming a citizen. POLITE, in
French poli, Latin politus, participle of
polio, to polish, signifies properly polished.

These two epithets arc employed to
denote different modes of acting in social
intercourse: polite expresses more than
civil; it is possible to be civil without
CIVIL

being polite: politeness supposes civility,
and something in addition. Civility is
confined to no rank, age, condition, or
country; all have an opportunity with
equal propriety of being civil, but not so
with politeness ; that requires a certain
degree of equality, at least the equality
of education; it would be contradictory
for masters and servants, rich and poor,
learned and unlearned, to be polite to
each other, Civility is a Christian duty ;
there are times when every man ought to
be civil to his neighbor : politeness is rath-
er a voluntary devotion of ourselves to
others: among the inferior orders civility
is indispensable: an wacivil person in a
subordinate station is an obnoxious mem-
ber of society: among the higher orders
politeness is often a substitute; and,
where the form and spirit are combined,
it supersedes the necessity of civility:
politeness is the sweetener of human so-
ciety; it gives a charm to everything
that is said and done. Civility is con-
tented with pleasing when the occasion
offers : politeness seeks the opportunity to
please; it prevents the necessity of ask-
ing by anticipating the wishes; it is full
of delicate attentions, and is an active
benevolence in the minor concerns of
life. Civil is therefore most properly
applied to what passes from and to per-
sons of inferior condition ; as the peas-
antry are very civil,

We have a young woman who has come to
take up her lodgings here, and I don’t believe
she has got any money, by her over-civility.

GOLDSMITH.

Or it may be applied to the ordinary
transactions of life without distinction of
rank.

I would not wish to be thought forgetful of
civilities. JOHNSON,

Polite is applied to those who are in a
condition to have good-breeding.

A polite country squire shall make you as

Many bows in half an hour as would serve a
courtier for a week. ADDISON.

Civility is rather a negative than a
positive quality, implying simply the ab-
sence of rudeness. Politeness requires
positive and peculiar properties of the
head and heart, natural and acquired.
To be civil, therefore, is the least that
any one can be to another if he do not

14

205

 

CIVIL

wish to offend; but politeness, where it
is real, is as strong an indication of kind-
ness in the outward behavior as the oc
casion calls for.

He has good-nature,
And I have good manners ;

His sons, too, are civél to me, because
I do not pretend to be wiser than they. Otway.

The true effect of genuine politeness seems to
be rather ease than pleasure. JOHNSON,

The term civil may be applied figura-
tively, but politeness is a characteristic of
real persons only,

I heard a mermaid on a dolphin’s back,
Uttering such dulcet and harmonious sounds,

That the rude sea grew civil at her song.
SHAKSPEARE,

Upon first approaches he had an air of reserve,
tempered, however, with much politeness, for
he was a high-bred gentleman. CUMBERLAND.

CIVIL, OBLIGING, COMPLAISANT.

CIVIL (v. Civil, polite) is more general
than OBLIGING, which signifies ready to
oblige. One is always civil when one is
obliging, but not always obliging when one
is etvil, Cwvil applies to words or man-
ner as well as to the action; obliging to
the action only. As civil is indefinite in
its meaning, so it is indiscriminate in its
application ; obliging, on the other hand,
is confined to what passes between par-
ticular persons or under particular cir-
cumstances. Strangers may be civil, and
persons may frequently be civil who from
their situation may be expected to be
otherwise; one friend is obliging to an-
other,

We were visited by an officer of the Health-
office, and obliged to give oath with regard to the

circumstances of our voyage. He behaved in the
civilest manner. BRYDONE.

The shepherd home
Hies merry-hearted, and by turns relieves
The ruddy milkmaid of her brimming pail,
The beauty whom perhaps his witless heart
Sincerely loves, by that best language shown
Of cordial glances and obliging deeds.
THOMSON.

Civil and obliging both imply a desire
to do a kindness; but COMPLAISANT,
which is a variation of complacent, from
complaceo, to be highly pleased, signifies
the desire of receiving pleasure, which is
a refined mode of doing a kindness.

T seemed so pleased with what every one said,

and smiled with so much complaisance at all
their pretty fancies, that though I did not put
CLANDESTINE

one word into their discourse, I have the vanity
to think they looked upon me as very agreeable
company, ADDISON,

Civihty, lying very much in the man-
ner, may be put on, and complaisance,
implying a concern to please by being
pleased, may be bad if it lead one to con-
sult the humors of others to the sacrifice
of duty or propriety.

Pride is never more offensive than when it con-
descends to be cévil. CUMBERLAND.

Let no complaisance, no gentleness of tem-
per, no weak desire of pleasing on your part, no
wheedling, coaxing, nor flattery on other peo-
ple’s, make you recede one jot from any point
that reason and prudence have bid you pursue.

CHESTERFIELD.

CLANDESTINE, SECRET.

CLANDESTINE, in Latin clandestinus,
comes from clam, secretly. SECRET, in
French secret, Latin secretus, participle of
secerno, to separate, signifies remote from
observation.

Clandestine expresses more than secret.
To do a thing clandestinely is to elude
observation; to do a thing secretly is to
do it without the knowledge of any one:
what is clandestine is unallowed, which is
not necessarily the case with what is se-
eret. With the clandestine must be a mixt-
ure of art; with secrecy caution and man-
agement are requisite: a clandestine mar-
riage is effected by a studied plan to es-
cape notice; a secret marriage is conduct-
ed by the forbearance of all communi-
cation: conspirators have many clandes-

tine proceedings and secret meetings: an |

unfaithful servant clandestinely conveys
away his master’s property from his
premises; a thief sceretly takes a purse
from the pocket of a by-stander.

I went to this clandestine lodging, and found

to my amazement all the ornaments of a fine gen-

tleman, which he had taken-upon credit.

JOHNSON. |

Ye boys who pluck the flowers, and spoil the
spring,
Beware the secret snake that shoots a sting.
DRYDEN.

TO CLASP, HUG, EMBRACE.

To CLASP, from the noun clasp, signi-
fies to lay hold of like a clasp. HUG, in
Saxon hogan, is connected with the Ger-

man hdgen, which signifies to enclose with |

a hedge, and figuratively to cherish or
take special care of. EMBRACE, in

206

 

CLASS

French embrasser, is compounded of en
or im and bras, the arm, signifying to
take or lock in one’s arms,

All these terms are employed to ex-
press the act of enclosing another in one’s
arms: clasp marks this action when it is
performed with the warmth of true affec-
tion ; Aug is a ludicrous sort of clasping,
which is the consequence of ignorance or
extravagant feeling; embrace is simply a
mode of ordinary salutation: a parent
will clasp his long-lost child in his arms
on their re-meeting; a peasant in the
excess of his raptures would throw his
body, as well as his arms, over the object
of his joy, and stifle with hugging him
whom he meant to embrace; in the Con.
tinental parts of Europe embracing be-
tween males, as well as females, is uni-
versal on meeting after a long absence,
or on taking leave for a length of time;
embraces are sometimes given in England
between near relatives, but in no other
case.

Thy suppliant,
I beg, and clasp thy knees. Mixrton.
Thyself a boy, assume a boy’s dissembled face,
That when, amidst the fervor of the feast,
The Tyrian hugs and fonds thee on her breast,
Thou mayst infuse thy venom in her veins.
Dryven.

The king at length, having kindly reproached
Helim for depriving him so long of such a broth-
er, embraced Balsora with the greatest tender-
ness. ADDISON.

Clasp and embrace may be applied to
other objects besides persons in the same
sense.

Some more aspiring catch the neighboring shrub,

With clasping tendrils, and invest her branch.
CowPER.

Man, like the gen’rous vine, supported lives,

| The strength he gains is from th’ embrace he

gives. Porx.

CLASS, ORDER, RANK, DEGREE.

CLASS, in French classe, Latin elassis,
very probably from the Greek «iacare, a
fraction, division, or class. ORDER, in
French ordre, Latin ordo, comes from the
Greek opxoc, a row, which is a species
of order. RANK, in German rang, is
connected with row, etc. DEGREE, in

| French degré, comes from the Latin gra

dus, a step.

Class is more general than order; de-
gree is more specific than rank. Class
and order are said of the persons who are
CLASS

distinguished ; rank and degree of the dis-
tinction itself: men belong to a certain
class or order ; they hold a certain rank ;
they are of a certain degree: among the
Romans all the citizens were distinctly di-
vided into classes according to their prop-
erty; but in the modern constitution of
society, classes are distinguished from each
other on genera], moral, or civil grounds ;
there are reputable or disreputable classes ;
the laboring class, the class of merchants,
mechanics, etc.: order has a more par-
ticular signification ; it is founded upon
some positive civil privilege or distinc-
tion: the general orders are divided into
higher, lower, or middle, arising from the
unequal distribution of wealth and power ;
the particular orders are those of the no-
bility, of the clergy, of freemasonry, and
the like: vank distinguishes one individ-
ual from another; it is peculiarly applied
to the nobility and the gentry, although
every man in the community holds a cer-
tain rank in relation to those who are
above or below him: degree, like rank, is
applicable to the individual, but only in
particular cases; literary and scientific
degrees are conferred upon superior mer-
it in different departments of science;
there are likewise degrees in the same
rank, whence we speak of men of high
aad low degree.

We are by our occupations, education, and hab-
its of life, divided almost into different species.
Each of these classes of the human race has de-
sires, fears, and conversation, vexations and mer-
riment, peculiar to itself. JOHNSON.

Learning and knowledge are perfections in us
not as we are men, but as we are reasonable
creatures, in which order of beings the female
world is upon the same level with the male.

ADDISON.

Young women of humble rank, and small pre-
tensions, should be particularly cautious how a
vain ambition of being noticed by their superiors
betrays them into an attempt at displaying their
unprotected persons on a stage. CUMBERLAND.

Then learn, ye fair! to soften splendor’s ray,
Endure the swain, the youth of low degree.
SHENSTONE.

TO CLASS, ARRANGE, RANGE.

To CLASS, from the noun class, signi-
fes to put in a class. ARRANGE and
RANGE are both derived from rank and
row, signifying to place in a certain order,

The general qualities and attributes of
things are to be considered in classing ;

207

 

CLASS

their fitness to stand by each other must
be considered in arranging ; their capac.
ity for forming a line is the only thing to
be attended to in ranging. Classification
serves the purposes either of public policy
or science; arranging is a matter of con-
venience to the individual himself ; rang-
ing is u matter of convenience for oth-
ers: men are classed into different bodies
according to some certain standard of
property, power, education, occupation,
ete.; furniture is arranged in a room,
according as it answers in color, shade,
convenience of situation, etc.; men are
ranged in order whenever they make a
procession, All these words require more
or less exercise of the intellectual faculty,
but classing is a more abstract and com-
prehensive act than either arranging or
ranging. All objects, external or inter.
nal, may admit of classification, accord-
ing to their similitudes and differences ;
but arranging and ranging are particular
acts employed in regard to familiar ob-
jects, and the order in which they ought
to be placed. Ideas are classed by the
logician into simple and complex, abstract
and concrete; an individual arranges his
own ideas in his mind; words are classed
by the grammarian into different parts of
speech: words are arranged by the writ.
er in a sentence, so as to be suitable. To
arrange is a more complex proceeding
than simply to range; a merchant or
tradesman arranges his affairs when they
are got into confusion, but a shopkeeper
ranges his: goods in such manner as best
to set them out to view.

But no such constancy can be expected in a

people polished by arts and classed by subordi-

nation. JOHNSON,

Yet just arrangement, rarely brought to pass

But by a master’s hand disposing well

The gay diversities of leaf and flower,

Must lend its aid t’ illustrate all their charms.
CowPER

Plant behind plant aspiring, in the van

The dwarfish; in the rear retired, but still

Sublime above the rest, the statelier stand.

So once were ranged the sons of ancient Rome,

A noble show! while Roscius trod the stage.
CowPER.

These words are applied figuratively in
the same sense.

We are all ranked and classed by Him who
seeth into every heart. Briair.

In vain you attempt to regulate your expense,
if into your amusements, or your society, disor-
CLEAN

der has crept. You have admitted a principle of
confusion which will defeat all your plans, and
perplex and entangle what you sought to ar-
range. Briar.

A noble writer should be born with this fac-
ulty (a strong imagination), so as to be well able
to receive lively ideas from outward objects, to
retain them long, and to range them together
in such figures and representations as are most
likely to hit the fancy of the reader. ADDISON.

CLEAN, CLEANLY, PURE.

CLEAN and CLEANLY is in Saxon
elaene. PURE, in French pur, Latin

TUS.

Clean expresses u freedom from dirt
or soil; cleanly the disposition or habit
of being clean. A person who keeps him-
self clean is cleanly; a cleanly servant
takes care to keep other things clean,
Clean is employed either in the proper
or the figurative sense; pure mostly in
the moral sense: the hands should be
clean ; the heart should be pure: it is
the first requisite of good writing that it
should be clean ; it is of the first impor-
tance for the morals of youth to be kept
pure

Age itself is not unamiable while {¢ is pre-
served clean and unsullied. SPECTATOR.

In the East, where the warmth of the climate
makes cleandiness more immediately necessary
than in colder countries, it is made one part of
their religion. The Jewish law, and the Moham-
medan, which in some things copies after it, is
filled with bathing, purifications, and other rites
of the like nature. Though there is the above-
named convenient reason to be assigned for these
ceremonies, the chief intention was to typify in-
ward purity of heart. SPECTATOR.

CLEAR, LUCID, BRIGHT, VIVID.

CLEAR, v. Zo absolve. LUCID, in Lat-
in lucidus, from luceo, to shine, and luz,
light, signifies having light. BRIGHT,
v. Brightness. VIVID, Latin vividus,
from vivo, to live, signifies being in a
state of life.

These epithets mark a gradation in
their sense; the idea of light is common
to them, but clear expresses Jess than lu-
cid, lucid than bright, and bright less than
vivid; « mere freedom from stain or
dulness constitutes the clearness ; the re-
turn of light, and consequent removal of
darkness, constitutes lucidity; brightness
supposes a certain strength of light; viv-
idness a freshness combined with the
strength, and even a degree of brilliancy :

208

 

CLEARLY

a sky is clear that is divested of clouds;
the atmosphere is lucid in the day, but
not in the night; the sun shines bright
when it is unobstructed by anything in
the atmosphere; lightning sometimes pre-
sents a vivid redness, and sometimes a
vivid paleness : the light of the stars may
be clear, and sometimes bright, but nev-
er vivid; the light of the sun is rather
bright than clear or vivid; the light of
the moon is either clear, bright, or vivid
These epithets may with equal propri-
ety be applied to color as well as to
light: a clear color is unmixed with any
other ; a bright color has something strik-
ing and strong in it; a vivid color some-
thing lively and fresh in it.
Some choose the clearest light,
And boldly challenge the most piercing eye.
Roscommon,
Nor is the stream
Of purest crystal, nor the Zucid air,

Though one transparent vacancy it seems,

Void of their unseen people. THOMSON.
This place, the brightest mansion of the sky,
T’ll call the palace of the Deity. DRYDEN.

From the moist meadow to the wither'd hill,

Led by the breeze, the vivid verdure runs,

And swells and deepens to the cherish’d eye.
THOMSON.

In their moral application they pre-
serve a similar distinction: a conscience
is said to be clear when it is free from
every stain or spot; a deranged under-
standing may have lucid intervals; a
bright intellect throws light on everything
around it; a vivid imagination glows with
evéry image that nature presents.

I look upon a sound imagination as the great-

est blessing of life, next to a clear judgment and
a good conscience. ADDISON.
I believe were Rousseau alive, and in one of
his Zucid intervals, he would be shocked at the
practical frenzy of his scholars. BURKE.
But in a body which doth freely yield
His parts to reason’s rule obedient,
There Alma, like a virgin queen most bright,
Doth flourish in all beauty excellent. SPENSER.
There let the classic page thy fancy lead
Through rural scenes, such as the Mantuan swain
Paints in the matchless harmony of song ;
Or catch thyself the landscape, gliding swift
Athwart imagination’s vivid eye. THOMSON.

CLEARLY, DISTINCTLY.

Tat is seen CLEARLY of which one
has a clear view independent of anything
else; that is seen DISTINCTLY which ia
seen so as to distinguish it from other
CLEARNESS

objects. We see the moon clearly when-
ever it shines; but we cannot see the
spots in the moon distinctly without the
help of glasses. What we see distinctly
must be seen clearly, but a thing may be
seen clearly without being seen distinctly.
A want of light, or the intervention of
other objects, prevents us from seeing
clearly ; distance, or a defect in the sight,
prevents us from seeing distinctly. Old
men often see clearly, but not distinctly ;
they perceive large or luminous objects
at a distance, but they cannot distinguish
such small objects as the characters of a
book without the help of convex glasses ;
short-sighted persons, on the contrary,
see near objects distinctly, but they have
no clear vision of distant ones, unless they
are viewed through concave glasses.

The custom of arguing on any side, even
against our persuasion, diins the understanding,
and makes it by degrees lose the faculty of dis-
cerning clearly between truth and falsehood.

Locke.

Whether we are able to comprehend all the
operations of nature, and the manners of them,
it matters not to inquire ; but this is certain, that
we can comprehend no more of them than we
can distinctly conceive. Locke.

CLEARNESS, PERSPICUITY.

CLEARNESS, from clear (v. Clear, lu-
cid), is here used figuratively, to mark the
degree of light by which one sees things
distinctly. PERSPICUITY, in French
perspicuité, Latin perspicuitas, from per-
spicuus and perspicio, to look through,
signifies the quality of being able to be
seen through.

These epithets denote qualities equally
requisite to render a discourse intelligi-
ble, but each has its peculiar character.
Clearness respects our ideas, and springs
from the distinction of the things them-
selves that are discussed : perspicwity re-
spects the mode of expressing the ideas,
and springs from the good qualities of
style. It requires a clear head to be able
to see a subject in all its bearings and
relations ; to distinguish all the niceties
and shades of difference between things
that bear a strong resemblance, and to
separate it from all irrelevant objects
that intermingle themselves with it. But
whatever may he our clearness of concep-
tion, it is requisite, if we will communi-
cate our conceptions to others, that we

209

 

CLEMENCY

should observe a purity in our mode of
diction, that we should be particular in
the choice of our terms, careful in the
disposition of them, and accurate in the
construction of our sentences; that is
perspicuity which, as it is the first, so,
according to Quintilian, it is the most
important part of composition.

Clearness of intellect is a natural gift;
perspicuity is an acquired art: although
intimately connected with each other, yet
it is possible to have clearness without
perspicuity, and perspicuity without clear.
ness, People of quick capacities will
have clear ideas on the subjects that offer
themselves to their notice, but for want
of education they may often use improper
or ambiguous phrases; or by errors of
construction render their phraseology the
reverse of perspicuous: on the other hand,
it is in the power of some to express
themselves perspicuously on subjects far
above their comprehension, from a cer-
tain facility which they acquire of catch-
ing up suitable modes of expression. The
study of the classics and mathematics is
most fitted for the improvement of clear-
ness; the study of grammar, and the ob-
servance of good models, will serve most
effectually for the acquirement of perspi-
cuity,

Whenever men think clearly, and are thor-

oughly interested, they express themselves with
perspicwity and force. ROBERTSON.

No modern orator can dare to enter the lists
with Demosthenes and Tully. We have dis-
courses, indeed, that may be admitted for their
perspicuity, purity, and elegance ; but can pro-
duce none that abound in a sublimity which
whirls away the auditor like a mighty torrent.

Wanton.

CLEMENCY, LENITY, MERCY.

CLEMENCY is in Latin clementia, sig-
nifying mildness. LENITY is in Latin
lenitas, from lenis, soft, or levis, smooth,
and the Greek Aetoc, mild. MERCY is in
Latin misericordia, compounded of mise-
ria and cordis, i. e., affliction of the heart,
signifying the pain produced by observ-
ing the pain of others.

All these terms agree in denoting the
disposition or act of forbearing to inflict
pain by the exercise of power. Clemency
and lenity are employed only toward of-
fenders; mercy toward all who are in
trouble, whether from their own fault, or
any other cause. Clemency lies in the dis-
CLERGYMAN

position ; lenity and mercy in the act; the
former as respects superiors in general,
the latter in regard to those who are in-
vested with civil power: a monarch dis-
plays his clemency by showing mercy ; a
master shows entity by not inflicting pun-
ishment where it is deserved. Clemency
is arbitrary on the part of the dispenser,
flowing from his will, independent of the
abject on whom it is bestowed ; denity and
nercy are discretionary, they always have
regard to the object and the nature of the
offence, or misfortunes ; lenity, therefore,
often serves the purposes of discipline,
and mercy those of justice, by forgive-
ness instead of punishment; but clemen-
ey sometimes defeats its end by forbear-
ing to punish where it is needful, A mild
master, who shows clemency to a faithless
servant by not bringing him to justice,
often throws a worthless wretch upon the
public to commit more atrocious depre-
dations. A well-timed lenity sometimes
recalls an offender to himself, and brings
him back to good order. Upon this prin-
ciple the English constitution has wisely
left in the hands of the monarch the dis-
cretionary power of showing mercy in all
cases that do not demand the utmost rig-
or of the law.

We wretched Trojans, toss’d on ev’ry shore,
From sea to sea, thy clemency implore ;

Forbid the fires our shipping to deface,
Receive th’ unhappy fugitives to grace. DRYDEN.

The King (Charles II.), with Zenity of which the
world has had perhaps no other example, declined
to be the judge or avenger of his own or his fa-
ther’s wrongs. JOHNSON,

The gods (if gods to goodness are inclin’d,

If acts of mercy touch their heav’nly mind),

And, more than all the gods, your gen’rous heart,

Couscious of worth, requite its own desert.
DRYDEN.

CLERGYMAN, PARSON, PRIEST, MINIS-
TER.

CLERGYMAN, altered from clerk, cle-
rtcus, signifies any one holding a regular
office, and by distinction one who holds
the holy office. PARSON is. either
changed from person, that is, by distinc-
tion, the person who spiritually presides
over a parish, or contracted from paro-
chianus. PRIEST, in German, etc., priest-
er, comes from the Greek mpeoPurepoc,
signifying an elder who holds the sacer-
dotal office. MINISTER, in Latin minis-
ter a servant, from minor, less or inferior,

210

 

CLERGYMAN

signifies literally one who performs a sub
ordinate office, and has been extended in
its meaning to signify generally one whe
officiates or performs an office.

The word clergyman applies to such as
are regularly bred according to the forms
of the national religion, and applies to
none else. In this sense we speak of the
English, the French, and Scotch clergy
without distinction. A parson is a spe+
cies of clergyman who ranks the highest
in the three orders of inferior clergy;

‘that is, parson, vicar, and curate; the

parson being a technical term for the
rector, or he who holds the living: in its
technical sense it has now acquired a
definite use ; but in general conversation
it is become almost a nickname. The
word clergyman is always substituted for
parson in polite society. When priest re-
spects the Christian religion it is a species
of clergyman, that is, one who is ordained
to officiate at the altar in distinction from
the deacon, who is only an assistant to
the priest. But the term priest has like-
wise an extended meaning in reference
to such as hold the sacerdotal character
in any form of religion, as the priests of
the Jews, or those of the Greeks, Ro-
mans, Indians, and the like. A ménister
is one who actually or habitually officiates.
Clergymen are therefore not always strict-
ly ministers ; nor are all ministers clergy-
men. If a clergyman delegates his func-
tions altogether he is not a minister ; nor
is he who presides over a dissenting con-
gregation a clergyman. In the former
case, however, it would be invidious to
deprive the clergyman of the name of
minister of the Gospel, but in the latter
case it is a misuse of the term clergyman
to apply it to any ménister who does not
officiate according to the form of an es-
tablished religion.

By a clergyman I mean one in holy orders.
STEELE
To the time of Edward III. it is probable that
the French and English languages subsisted to-
gether throughout the kingdom; the higher or-
ders, both of the clergy and laity, speaking al-
most universally French; the lower retaining the
use of their native tongue. TYRWHITT.

Call aman a priest, or parson, and you set
him in some men’s esteem ten degrees below his

own servant. Sours.
With leave and honor enter our abodes,
Ye sacred ministers of men and gods. Porz,
CLEVER

CLEVER, SKILFUL, EXPERT, DEXTER-
OUS, ADROIT.

CLEVER, in French dégére, Latin levis,
light, signifies the same as quick of
understanding. SKILFUL, full of skill.
EXPERT, in French ezperte, Latin exper-
tus, participle of experior, to search or try,
signifies searched and tried. DEXTER-
QUS, in Latin dexter, in Greek deécrepoe,
comparative of degtoc, clever, and deéa,
the right hand, because that is the most
fitted for action, signifies the quality of
doing rightly, as with the right hand.

ADROIT is in French adroit, Latin ad- |

rectus or rectus, right or straight, signifies
right at the moment.

Cleverness is mental power employed
in the ordinary concerns of life: a per-
son is clever in business. Skill is both a
mental and corporeal power, exerted in
mechanical operations and practical sci-
ences: a physician, a lawyer, and an art-
ist, is skilful - one may have a skill in div-
ination, or a skill in painting.  Expert-
ness and dexterity require more corporeal
than mental power exerted in minor arts
and amusements: one is expert at throw-
ing the quoit; dexferous in the manage-
ment of horses. Adroitness is altogether
a corporeal talent, employed only as oc-
casion may require: one is adroit at elud-
ing the blows aimed by an adversary.
Cleverness is rather a natural gift; shill
is cleverness improved by practice and
extended knowledge; expertness is the
effect of long practice; dexterity arises
from habit combined with agility ; adroit-
ness is a species of dexterity arising from
a natural agility. A person is clever at
drawing who shows a taste for it, and
executes it well without much instruc-
tion: he is skilful in drawing if he un-
derstands it both in theory and practice;
he is expert in the use of the bow if he
can use it with expedition and effect; he
is dexterous at any game when he goes
through the manceuvres with celerity and
an unerring hand; he is adroit if, by a
quick, sudden, and well- directed move-
ment of his body, he effects the object
he has in view.

My friend bade me welcome, but struck me quite

um
With tidings that Johnson and Burke would not
cone ;

211

 

CLOAK

“ And I knew it,” he cried; ‘“ both eternally fail,
The one at the House and the other with Thrale.
But no matter; I’ll warrant we’ll make up the

party,
With two full as clever and ten times as hearty.”
GoLpsMiTH,

There is nothing more graceful than to see the
play stand still for a few moments, and the audi-
ence kept in an agreeable suspense, during the
silence of a skilful actor. ADDISON.

O’er bar and shelf the watery path they sound,
With dewt'rous arm, sagacious of the ground ;
Fearless they combat every hostile wind,
Wheeling in many tracks with course inclin’d,
Eepert to moor, where terrors line the road.
FALCONER.

He applied himself next to the coquette’s heart,
which he likewise laid open with great dexterity.
ADDISON,

Use yourself to carve adroitly and genteelly.
CHESTERFIELD.

CLOAK, MASK, BLIND, VEIL.

TuesE are figurative terms, expressive
of different modes of intentionally keep-
ing something from the view of others.
They are borrowed from those familiar
objects which serve similar purposes in
common life. CLOAK and MASK ex-
press figuratively and properly more than
BLIND or VEIL. The two former keep
the whole object out of sight; the two
latter only partially intercept the view.
In this figurative sense they are all em-
ployed for a bad purpose. The cloak,
the mask, and the blind serve to deceive
others; the veil serves to deceive one’s
self. The whole or any part of a char-
acter may be concealed by a blind; a
part, though not the whole, may be con-
cealed by a mask. <A blind is not only
employed to conceal the character, but
the conduct or proceedings. We carry a
cloak and a mask about with us; but a
blind is something external. The cloak,
as the external garment, is the most con-
venient of all coverings for entirely keep-
ing concealed what we do not wish to be
seen; a good outward deportment serves
as a cloak to conceal a bad character. A
mask hides only the face; a mask, there-
‘ore, serves to conceal only as much as
words and looks can effect. A dlind is
intended to shut out the light and pre-
vent observation; whatever, therefore,
conceals the real truth, and prevents sus-
picion by a false exterior, is a blind. A
veil prevents a person from seeing as
well as being seen; whatever, therefore,
CLOG

Sbscures the mental sight acts as a veil
to the mind’s eye. Religion is unfortu-
nately the object which may serve to
cloak the worst of purposes and the worst
of characters: its importance in the eyes
ef all men makes it the most effectual
passport to their countenance and sanc-
tion; and its external observances ren-
der it the most convenient mode of pre-
senting a false profession to the eyes
of the world: those, therefore, who set
an undue value on the ceremonial part of
religion, do but encourage this most hei-
nous of all sins, by suffering themselves
to be imposed upon by a cloak of relig-
ious hypocrisy. False friends always
wear a mask; they cover a malignant
heart under the smiles and endearments
of friendship. Illicit traders mostly make
use of some blind to facilitate the carry-
ing on their nefarious practices. Among
the various arts resorted to in the me-
tropolis by the needy and profligate, none
is so bad as that which is made to be
a blind for the practice of debauchery.
Prejudice and passion are the ordinary
veils which obscure the judgment, and
prevent it from distinguishing the truth.

When the severity of manners is hypocritical,
and assumed as a cloak to secret indulgence, it
is one of the worst prostitutions of religion.

Bra.

Thou art no ruffian, who, beneath the mask
Of social commerce, com'st to rob their wealth.
Tromson.

Those who are bountiful to crimes will be
rigid to merit, and penurious to service. Their
penury is even held out as a blind and cover to
their prodigality. BuRKE.

As soon as that mysterious vedl which covers
futurity should be lifted up, all the gayety of life
would disappear ; its flattering hopes, its pleas-
ing illusions, would vanish, and nothing but van-
ity and sadness remain. Brair.

TO CLOG, LOAD, ENCUMBER.

CLOG is probably changed from clot
or clod, signifying to put a heavy lump in
the way. LOAD, from to load, in Saxon
laden, Dutch, etc., laden, signifies to bur-
den with a load. ENCUMBER, com-
pounded of en or in and cumber, in Ger-
man kummer, sorrow, signifies to burden
with trouble.

Clog is figuratively employed for what-
ever impedes the motion or action of a
thing, drawn from the familiar object
which is used to impede the motion of

212

 

CLOISTER

animals: load is used for whatever occa
sions an excess of weight, or materials.
‘A wheel is clogged, or a machine is clog-
ged; a fire may be loaded with coals, or a
picture with coloring. The stomach and
memory may be either clogged or load
ed: in the former case by the introduc-
tion of improper food ; and in the second
case by the introduction of an improper
quantity. A memory that is clogged be-
comes confused, and confounds one thing
with another; that which is loaded loses
the impression of one object by the in-
troduction of another. Clog and encum-
ber have the common signification of in-
terrupting or troubling by means of some-
thing irrelevant. Whatever is clogged
has scarcely the liberty of moving at all;.
whatever is encumbered moves and acts,
but with difficulty. When the roots of
plants are clogged with mould, or any im-
proper substance, their growth is almost
stopped; weeds and noxious plants are
encumbrances in the ground where flowers
should grow.

Whatsoever was observed by the ancient phi-
losophers, either irregular or defective in the

workings of the mind, was all charged upon the
body as its great clog. Soura.

Butler gives Hudibras that pedantic ostenta-
tion of knowledge which has no relation to chiv-
alry, and loads him with martial enewmbrances
that can add nothing to his civil dignity.

JOHNSON.

This minority is great and formidable. I de
not know whether, if I aimed at the total over
throw of a kingdom, I should wish to be encurm
bered with a large body of partisans. BuRKL

CLOISTER, CONVENT, MONASTERY.

CLOISTER, in French cloitre, from the
word clos, close, signifies a certain close
place in a convent, or an enclosure of
houses for canons, or, in general, a relig-
ious house. CONVENT, from the Lat-
in conventus, a meeting, and convenio, to
come together, signifies a religious as-
sembly. MONASTERY, in French mo-
nastére, signifies a habitation for monks,
from the Greek povoc, alone

The proper idea of cloister is that of
seclusion ; the proper idea of convent is
that of community; the proper idea of
a monastery is that of solitude. One is
shut up in a cloister, put into a convent,
and retires to a monastery. Whoever
wishes to take an absolute leave of the
world shuts himself up in a cloister ; who-
CLOSE

ever wishes to attach himself to a com-
munity that has renounced all commerce
with the world goes into a convent ; who-
ever wishes to shun all human inter-
course retires to a monastery. In the
cloister our liberty is sacrificed; in the
convent our worldly habits are renounced,
and those of a regular religious commu-
nity being adopted, we submit to the
yoke of established orders: in a monas-
tery we impose a sort of voluntary exile
upon ourselves; we live with the view of
living only to God. In the ancient and
true monasteries the merabers divided
their time between contemplation and
labor; but as population increased, and
towns multiplied, monasteries were, prop-
erly speaking, succeeded by convents, In
ordinary discourse cloister is employed in
an absolute and indefinite manner: we
speak of the cloister to designate a monas-
tic state; as entering a cloister; burying
one’s self in a cloister; penances and
mortifications are practised in a cloister,
It is not the same thing when we speak
of the cloister of the Benedictines and of
their monastery; or the cloister of the
Capuchins and their convent.

Some solitary cloister will I choose,
And there with holy virgins live immur’d.
DRYDEN.

Nor were the new abbots less industrious to
stock their convents with torcigners. Tynwuirr,

Besides independent foundations, which were
opened for the reception of foreign monks in
preference to the natives, a considerable number
of religions houses were built and endowed as
cells to different monasteries abroad.

List oF ENGLIsH MONASTERIES.

CLOSE, COMPACT.

CLOSE is from the French clos, and
Latin clausus, the participle of claudo, to
shut. COMPACT, in Latin compactus,
participle of compingo, to fix or join in,
signifies jointed close together.

Proximity is expressed by both these
terms; the former in a general and the
latter in a restricted sense. Two bodies
may be close to each other, but a body is
compact with regard to itself. Contact
is not essential to constitute closeness ;
but a perfect adhesion of all the parts of
a body is essential to produce compact-
ness, Lines are close to each other that
are separated but by a small space;
things are rolled together in a compact

213

 

CLOSE

form that are brought within the small.
est possible space.

To right and left the martial wings display
Their shining arms, and stand in close array ;
Though weak their spears, though dwarfish be
their height,
Compact they move, the bulwark of the fight.
Sin W. Jones.

CLOSE, NEAR, NIGH.

CLOSE, v. Close, compact. NEAR and
NIGH are in Saxon near, neah, German,
etc., nah.

Close is more definite than near, houses
stand close to each other which are al-
most joined; men stand close when they
touch each other; objects are near which
are within sight; persons are near each
other when they can converse together.
Near and nigh, which are but variations
of each other in etymology, admit of lit-
tle or no difference in their use; the
former, however, is the most general.
People live near each other who are in
the same street; they live close to each
other when their houses are adjoining.
Close is annexed as an adjective; near is
employed only as an adverb or preposi-
tion. We speak of close ranks or close
lines; but not xear ranks or near lines.

Th’ unwearied watch their listening leaders keep,
And, vouching close, repel invading sleep.
Pope.

O friend! Ulysses’ shouts invade my ear ;
Distress’d he seems, and no assistance newr.
Pope.

From the red field their scatter’d bodies bear,
And nigh the fleet a funeral structure rear.
Pore.

TO CLOSE, SHUT.

CLOSE, v. Close, compact. SHUT is in
Saxon scuttan, Dutch schutten, Hebrew
satem,

Zo close signifies simply to put close
together ; shut to stop or prevent admit-
tance; closing is therefore a partial shut-
ting, and shutting a complete closing: as
to close a door or window is to put it par-
tially to, as distinguished from shutting
it, 4. @., shutting it close. The eyes are
shut by closing the eyelids, and the mouth
is shut by closing the lips; and by the
figure of metonymy to close may there-
fore often be substituted for shut: as to
close the eyes, to close the mouth, partic
ularly in poetry,
CLOSE

Soon shall the dire Seraglio's horrid gates
Close like the eternal bars of death upon thee.
JOHNSON.
There is, however, a further distinction
between these two words: to close prop-
erly denotes the bringing anything close,
and may, therefore, be applied to any
opening or cavity which may thus be
filled up or covered over for a permanen-
cy; as to close a wound, to close the en-
trance to any place; but shutting implies
merely an occasional stoppage of an en-
trance by that which is movable: what-
ever is shut may be opened in this sense ;
not only a door, a book, or a box, may be
shut, but also the ears may be shut. In
familiar language it is usual to speak of
closing a scene, for putting an end to it;
but in poetry the term shut may without
impropriety be used in the same sense.
Behold, fond man!
See here thy pictur’d life: pass some few years,
Thy flowering spring, thy summer’s ardent
strength,
Thy sober autumn fading into age,

And pale concluding winter comes at last,
And shuts the scene. THOMSON.

TO CLOSE, CONCLUDE, FINISH.

To CLOSE (v. To close, shut) is to bring
toward an end; to CONCLUDE, from con
and cludo, or claudo, to shut, ¢. e., to shut
together, signifies to bring actually to an
end: FINISH, in Latin finio and finis, an
end, signifies also literally to bring to an
end. The idea of putting an end to a
thing is common to these terms, but they
differ in the circumstances of the action.
To close is the most indefinite of the three.
We may close at any point by simply
ceasing to have any more to do with it;
but we conclude in a definite and positive
manner. - Want of time may compel us
to close a letter before we have said all
we wish to say; a letter is commonly con-
cluded with expressions of kindness or
courtesy. Whatever admits of being dis-
continued is properly said to be dosed ;
as to close a procession, entertainment,
and the like.

The great procession, that closes the festival,
began at ten o’clock, BRYDONE.

So to close life, a eareer, etc.

Destruction hangs on every word we speak,
On every thought, till the cone/uding stroke
Determines all, and closes our design.

ADDISON.

214

 

COADJUTOR

Whatever is brought to the last or the
desired point is properly said to be com
cluded ; as to conclude a speech, a narra-
tive, a business, and the like.

My son’s account was too long to be delivered
at once: the first part of it was begun that night,
and he was concluding the rest after dinner the
next day, when the appearance of Mr. Thornhill’s
equipage at the door seemed to make a pause 1n
the general satisfaction. GOLDSMITH.

To’ conclude is to bring to an end by
determination ; to finish is to bring to an
end by completion: what is settled by
arrangement and deliberation is proper-
ly concluded; what is begun on a certain
plan is said to be finished.

A marriage was proposed between them, and
at length concluded. SPECTATOR.

The great work of which Justinian has the cred-
it, although it comprehends the whole system of
jurisprudence, was finished, we are told, in three
years. Sir W. Jones.

COADJUTOR, ASSISTANT.

COADJUTOR, compounded of co or
con and adjutor, a helper, signifies a fel-
low-laborer. ASSISTANT signifies prop-
erly one that assists or takes a part.

A coadjutor is more noble than an as-
sistant: the latter is mostly in a subordi-
nate station, but the former is an equal;
the latter performs menial offices in the
minor concerns of life, and a subordinate
part at all times; the former labors con-
jointly in some concern of common inter-
est and great importance. An assistant
is engaged for a compensation ; a coadju-
tor is a voluntary fellow-laborer. In ev-
ery public concern where the purposes of
charity or religion are to be promoted,
coadjutors often effect more than the
original promoters: in the medical and
scholastic professions asststants are indis-
pensable to relieve the pressure of busi-
ness. Coadjucors ought to be zealous
and unanimous; assistants ought to be
assiduous and faithful.

Advices from Vienna import that the Arch-
bishop of Salzburg is dead, who is succeeded by
Count Harrach, formerly Bishop of Vienna, and

for these three last years coadjutor to the said
Archbishop. STEELE.

As for you, gentlemen and ladies, my assiat-
ants and grand juries, I have made choice of you
on my right hand, because I know you to be very
jealous of your honor; and you on my left, be-
cause I know you are very much concerned for
the reputation of others. ADDISON,
COARSE

COARSE, ROUGH, RUDE.

COARSE, probably from the Gothic
kaurids, heavy, answering to our word
gross, and the Latin gravis. ROUGH,
in Saxon Aruh, German rauh, roh, etc.
RUDE, in Latin rudis, changed from rau-
dis, comes from pa®sog, a twig, signifying
unpeeled. : 4

These epithets are equally applied to
what -is not polished by art. In the
proper sense coarse refers to the compo-
sition and materials of bodies, as coarse
bread, coarse meat, coarse cloth; rough
respects the surface of bodies, as rough
wood and rough skin; rude respects the
make or fashion of things, as a rude bark,
a rude utensil. Coarse is opposed to fine,
rough to smooth, rude to polished.

In the figurative application they are
distinguished in a similar manner : coarse
language is used by persons of naturally
coarse feeling; rough language by those
whose tempers are either naturally or oc-
casionally rough; rude language by those
who are ignorant of any better.

The fineness and delicacy of perception which
the man of taste acquires may be more lable to
irritation than the coarser feelings of minds less
cultivated, Crale,

This is some fellow,
mito, peri been prais’d for bluntness, doth af-
fee:

A saucy roughnesa. SHAKSPEARE.

Is it in destroying and pulling down that skill
is displayed ? the shallowest understanding, the
rudest hand, is more than equal to that a

URKE.

TO COAX, WHEEDLE, CAJOLE, FAWN.

COAX probably comes from coke, a
simpleton, signifying to treat as a simple-
ton. WHEEDLE is a frequentative of
wheel, signifying to come round a person
with smooth art. CAJOLE, in French
cajoler, is probably connected with gull,
in old French guiller, with the Armoric
cangeolir. To FAWN, from the noun
Jawn, signifies to act or move like a
fawn.

The idea of using mean arts to turn
people to one’s selfish purposes is com-
mon to all these terms: coax has some-
thing childish in it; wheedle and cajole
that which is knavish; fawn that which
is servile. The act of coaxing consists of
urgent entreaty and whining supplica-
tion; the act of wheedling consists of

215

 

COERCE

smooth and winning entreaty; cajoling
consists mostly of trickery and strata.
gem, disguised under a soft address and
insinuating manners; the act of fawning
consists of supplicant grimace and antics,
such as characterize the little animal from
which it derives its name: children coaz
their parents in order to obtain their
wishes ; the greedy and covetous wheedle
those of an easy temper; knaves cajole
the simple and unsuspecting ; parasites
fawn upon those who have the power to
contribute to their gratifications: coax
ing is mostly resorted to by inferiors to-
ward those on whom they are dependent ;
wheedling and cajoling are low practices
confined to the baser sort of men with
each other; fawning, though not less
mean and disgraceful than the above-
mentioned vices, is commonly practised
only in the higher walks, where men of
base character, though not mean educa.
tion, come in connection with the great.
The nurse had changed her note, she was nuz+

zling and couwing the child; “That's a good
dear,” says she. L'EsTRANGE,

Regulus gave his son his freedom in order to
entitle him to the estate left him by his mother,
and when he got into possession of it endeavored
(as the character of the man made it generally
believed) to wheedle him out of it by the most
indecent complaisance.

MELMoTH’s LETTERS OF PLINY.

I must grant it a just Judgment upon poets,
that they, whose chief pretence is wit, should be
treated as they themselves treat fools, that is, be
cajoled with praises, Porg.

Unhappy he
Who, scornful of the flatterer’s fawning art,
Dreads even to pour his gratitude of heart.
ARMSTRONG,

TO COERCE, RESTRAIN.

COERCE, in Latin coerceo, that is, con
and arceo, signifies to drive into conform-
ity. RESTRAIN is a variation of restrict
(v. To bind).

Coercion is a species of restraint: we
always restrain or intend to restrain when
we coerce; but we do not always coerce
when we restrain: coercion always com-
prehends the idea of force, restrain that
of simply keeping under or back: coer-
cion is always an external application ;
restraint either external or internal: a
person is coerced by others only ; he may
be restrained by himself as well as oth-
ers. Coercion acts by a direct applica-
tion, it opposes force to resistance; re
COEVAL

straint acts indirectly to the prevention
of an act: the law restrains all men in
their actions more or less ; it coerces those
who attempt to violate it; the unruly will
is coerced; the improper will is restrain-
ed. Coercion is exercised ; restraint is im-
posed: punishment, threats, or any actual
exercise of authority, coerces ; fear, shame,
or a remonstrance from others, restrains,

Without coercive power all government is but

toothless and precarious, and does not so much
command as beg obedience. SourtH.

The enmity of some men against goodness is so
violent and implacable, that no innocency, no ex-
cellence of goodness, how great soever, can re-
strain their malice. TILLOTSON,

COEVAL, CONTEMPORARY.

COEVAL, from the Latin evum, an
age, signifies of the same age. CON-
TEMPORARY, from tempus, signifies of
the same time.

An age is a specifically long space of
time; a time is indefinite; hence the ap-
plication of the terms to things in the
first case and to persons in the second:
the dispersion of mankind and the con-
fusion of languages were coeval with the
building of the tower of Babel; Addison
was contemporary with Swift and Pope.

The passion of fear seems coeval with our nat-
ure. CUMBERLAND,

If the elder Orpheus was the disciple of Linus,
he must have been of too early an age to have
been contemporary with Hercules ; for Orpheus
as placed eleven ages before the siege of Troy.

CUMBERLAND,

COGENT, FORCIBLE, STRONG.

COGENT, from the Latin cogo, to com-
pel; and FORCIBLE, from the verb to
force, have equally the sense of acting
by force. STRONG is here figuratively
employed for that species of strength
which is connected with the mind. '

Cogency applies to reasons individually
considered: force and strength to modes
of reasoning or expression: cogent rea-
sons impel to decisive conduct; strong
conviction is produced by forcible reason-
ing conveyed in strong language: changes
of any kind are so seldom attended with
benefit to society, that a legislator will be
cautious not to adopt them without the
most cogent reasons; the important truths
of Christianity cannot be presented from
the pulpit too forcibly to the minds of

216

 

COLOR

men. Accuracy and strength are seldom
associated in the same mind; those who
accustom themselves to strong language
are not very scrupulous about the cor-
rectness of their assertions.

Upon men intent only upon truth, the art of
an orator has little power ; a credible testimony,
or a cogent argument, will overcome all the art

of modulation and all the violence of contortion.
JOHNSON,

The ingenious author just mentioned assured
me that the Turkish satires of Ruhi Bag-dadi
were very forcible. Sim W. JonEs.

Such is the censure of Dennis. There is, as
Dryden expresses it, perhaps ‘‘too much horse-
play in his raillery ;” but if his jests are coarse,
his arguments are strong. JOHNSON,

COLLEAGUE, PARTNER.

COLLEAGUE, in French collégue, Lat-
in collega, compounded of col or con and
legatus, sent, signifies sent or employed
upon the same business. PARTNER,
from the word part, signifies one having
a part or share.

Colleague is more noble than partner:
men in the highest offices are colleagues :
tradesmen, mechanics, and subordinate
persons, are partners: every Roman Con-
sul had a colleague; every workman has
commonly a partner. Colleague is used
only with regard to community of office ;
partner is most generally used with re-
gard to community of interest: whenever
two persons are employed to act togeth-
er on the same business they stand in
the relation of colleagues to each other ;
whenever two persons unite their en-
deavors either in trade or in games, or
the business of life, they are denominated
partners: ministers, judges, commission-
ers, and plenipetentiaries, are colleagues ;
bankers, merchants, chess-players, card-
players, and the like, have partners.

But from this day’s decision, from the choice
Of his first colleagues, shall succeeding times
Of Edward judge, and on his fame pronounce.
West.
And lo! sad partner of the general care,
‘Weary and faint I drive my goats afar.
Warton,

TO COLOR, DYE, TINGE, STAIN.

To COLOR, in Latin color, probably
from colo, to adorn, and the Hebrew be-
chel, to paint, signifies to put color on or
give a color toa thing. To DYE, in Sax-
on deagan, « variation of tinge, signifies
COLOR

to imbue with a color. To TINGE, in
Latin tingo, and Greek reyyw, to sprinkle,
signifies to touch lightly with a color.
STAIN, in French desteindre, a variation
of tinge, signifies to put a color on in a
bad manner, or give a bad color.

To color, which is the most indefinite
of these terms, is employed technically
for putting a color on a thing; as to col-
or a drawing.

In artful contest let our warlike train

Move well-directed o’er the color'd plain.
Sir W. Jones.

But to color, in the general sense of
giving color, may be applied to physical
objects; as to color the cheeks.

That childish coloring of her cheeks is now
9g ungraceful as-that shape would have been
when her face wore its real countenance.

STEELE.

More commonly, however, to moral ob-
jects; as to color a description with the
introduction of strong figures, strong
facts, or strong descriptions, etc.

There is a kind of confession in your looks
which your modesties have not craft enough to
color. SUAKSPEARE,

To dye is a process of art, as in the
dyeing of cloth, but the term is applied
to objects generally in the sense of im-
buing with any substance so as to change
the color.

With mutual blood the Ausonian soil is dyed,
While on its borders each their claim decide.
DRYDEN.

To tinge may be applied to ordinary
objects; as to tinge a painting with blue
by way of intermixing colors ; but it is
most appropriately used in poetry.

Now deeper blushes ting’d the glowing sky,

And evening rais'd her silver lamp on high.
Sin W. Jones.

Or to moral objects.

Devotion seldom dies in a mind that has re-
ceived an early tincture of it. ADDISON.

To stain is used in its proper sense
when applied to common objects; as to
stain a painting by putting blue instead
of red, or to stain anything by giving it
an unnatural color.

We had the fortune to see what may be sup-
posed to be the occasion of that opinion which
Lucian relates concerning this river (Adonis),
that is, that thia stream at certain seasons of the

217

 

COLORABLE

year is of a bloody color; something like th
we actually saw come to pass, for the water was
stained with redness, MuAUNDRELL.

Whence it has also a moral application
in the sense of taking away the purity
from a thing; as to stain the reputation
or character.

COLOR, HUE, TINT.

COLOR (v. To color); HUE, in Saxoz
heye, is probably connected with eye or
view; and TINT, from tinge (v. To color),
are but modes of color; the former of
which expresses a faint or blended color;
the latter a shade of color. Between the
colors of black and brown, as of all other
leading colors, there are various Aues and
tints, by the due intermixture of which
natural objects are rendered beautiful.
Her color chang’d, her face was not the same,
Ana hollow groans from her deep spirit came.

DRYDEN.
Infinite numbers, delicacies, smell,
With Aues on hues, expression cannot paint

The breadth of nature, and her endless bloom.
Tuomsom

Among them shells of many a tint appear,
The heart of Venus, and her pearly ear.
Siz W, Jones,

COLORABLE, SPECIOUS, OSTENSIBLE,
PLAUSIBLE, FEASIBLE.

COLORABLE, from to color or tinge
(v. To color), expresses the quality of
being able to give a fair appearance,
SPECIOUS, from the Latin specio, to see,
signifies the quality of looking as it
ought. OSTENSIBLE, from the Latin
ostendo, to show, signifies the quality of
being able or fit to be shown or seen,
PLAUSIBLE, from plaudo, to clap or
make a noise, signifies the quality of
sounding as it ought. FEASIBLE, from
the French faire, and Latin facio, to do,
signifies literally doable; and denotes
seemingly practicable.

The first three of these words are fig-
ures of speech drawn from what natural-
ly pleases the eye; plausible is drawn
from what pleases the ear: feasible takes
its signification from what meets the
judgment or conviction. What is color
able has an aspect or face upon it that
lulls suspicion and affords satisfaction ;
what is specious has a fair outside when
contrasted with that which it may pos-
sibly conceal; what is ostensible is that
COMBAT

which presents such an appearance as
may serve for an indication of something
real: what is plausible is that which meets
the understanding merely through the
ear; that which is feasible recommends
itself from its intrinsic value rather than
from any representation given of it. A
pretence is colorable when it has the color
of truth impressed upon it; it is specious
when its fallacy is easily discernible
through the thin guise it wears; a mo-
tive is ostensible which is the one soonest
to be discovered; an excuse is plausible
when the well-connected narrative of the
maker impresses a belief of its justice:
a plan is feasible which recommends it-
self as fit to be put in execution.

All his (James I. of Scotlanc’s) acquisitions,
however fatal to the body of the nobles, had been
gained by attacks upon individuals; and being
founded on circumstances peculiar to the persons
who suffered, might excite murmurs and appre-

hensions, but afforded no colorable pretext for
a general rebellion. ROBERTSON.

The guardian directs one of his pupils to think
with the wise, but speak with the vulgar. This
is a precept specious enough, but not always
practicable. JOHNSON,

What is truly astonishing, the partisans of
those two opposite systems were at once preva-
lent and at once employed, the one ostensibly,
the other secretly, during the latter part of the
reign of Louis XV. BuRKEE.

In this superficial way indeed the mind is ca-
pable of more variety of plausible talk, but is
not enlarged as it should be in its knowledge.

Locke,

It is some years since I thought the matter
feasible, that if I could by an exact time-keeper
tind in any part of the world what o'clock it is
at Dover and at the same time where the ship
is, the problem is solved. ARBUTHNOT.

TO COMBAT, OPPOSE.

COMBAT, from the French combattre,
to fight together, is used figuratively in
the same sense with regard to matters
of opinion. OPPOSE, in French opposer,
Latin opposui, perfect of oppono, to op-
pose, compounded of ob and pono, to
place one’s self in the way, signifies to
set one’s self against another.

Combat is properly a species of op-
posing; one always opposes in combating,
though not vice versa. To combat is used
in regard to speculative matters: oppose
in regard to private and personal con-
cerns. A person’s positions are combated,
his interests or his measures are opposed.
The Christian combats the erroneov doc-

218

 

COMBATANT

trines of the infidel with no other weapon
than that of argument; the sophist op-
poses Christianity with ridicule and mis
representation. The most laudable use
to which knowledge can be converted is
to combat error wherever it presents it-
self; but there are too many, particularly
in the present day, who employ the little
pittance of knowledge which they have
collected to no better purpose than te
oppose everything that is good, and excite
the same spirit of opposition in others.
When fierce temptation, seconded within

By traitor appetite, and armed with darts
Tempered in hell, invades the throbbing breast,
To combat may be glorious, and success

Perhaps may crown us, but to fly is safe.
CowPER

Though various foes against the truth combine,
Pride above all opposes her design. CowPeR.

COMBATANT, CHAMPION.

COMBATANT, from to combat, marks
any one that engages in acombat. CHAM-
PION, French champion, Saxon cempe,
German kaempe, signifies originally a sol-
dier or fighter, from the Latin campus, a
field of battle.

A combatant fights for himself and for
victory ; a champion fights either for an-
other, or in another’s cause. The word
combatant has always relation to some
actual engagement; champion may be
employed for one ready to be engaged,
or in the habits of being engaged. The
combatants in the Olympic games used to
contend for a prize; the Roman gladia-
tors were combatants who fought for their
lives: when knight-errantry was in fash-
ion there were champions of all descrip-
tions, champions in behalf of distressed
females, champions in behalf of the in-
jured and oppressed, or champions in be-
half of aggrieved princes. The meré act
of fighting constitutes a combatant; the
act of standing up in another’s defence
at a personal risk constitutes the cham
pion. Animals have their combats, and
consequently are combatants; but they
are seldom champions. There may be
champions for causes as well as persons,
and for bad as well as good causes; as
champions for liberty, for infidelity, and
for Christianity.

Conscious that I do not possess the strength, I

shall not assume the importance of a champion ;
and as 1 am not of dignity enough to be angry, J
COMBINATION

shall keep my temper and my distance too, skir-
mishing like those insignificant gentry who play
the part of teasers in the Spanish bull-fights while
bolder combatants engage him at the point of
his horns. CUMBERLAND.

In battle every man should fight as if he was
the single champion. JOHNSON.

COMBINATION, CABAL, PLOT, CON-
SPIRACY.

COMBINATION, v. Association, combi-
nation, CABAL, in French cabale, comes
from the Hebrew kabala, signifying a se-
cret science pretended to by the Jewish
rabbi, whence it is applied to any associa-
tion that has a pretended secret, PLOT,
in French complot, is derived, like the
word complicate, from the Latin plico, to
entangle, signifying any intricate or dark
concern, CONSPIRACY, in French con-
spiration, from con and spiro, to breathe
together, signifies the having one spirit.

An association for a bad purpose is
the idea common to all these terms, and
peculiar to combination. A combination
may be either secret or open, but secrecy
forms a necessary part in the significa-
tion of the other terms; a cabal is secret
as to its end; a plot and conspiracy are
secret, both as to the means and the end.
Combination is the close adherence of
many for their mutual defence in obtain-
ing their demands, or resisting the claims
of others, A cabal is the intrigue of a
party or faction, formed by cunning prac-
tices in order to give a turn to the course
of things to their own advantage: the
natural and ruling idea in cabal is that of
assembling a number, and manoeuvring
secretly with address. A plot ‘s a clan-
destine union of some persons for the
purpose of mischief: the ruling idea in a
is that of a complicated enterprise

ormed in secret, by two or more persons.
A conspiracy is a general intelligence
among persons united to effect some se-
rious change: the ruling and natural idea
in this word is that of unanimity and con-
ert in the prosecution of a plan.

Sovereigns will consider those as traitors who
aim at their destruction by leading their easy
good-nature under specious pretences to admit
combinations of bold and faithless men into a
participation of their power. BURKE.

I see you court the crowd,
When, with the shouts of the rebellious rabble,
I see you borne on shoulders to cabals.
DRYDEN.

219

 

COMFORT

Oh! think what anxious moments pass between
The birth of plots and their last fatal periods,
ADDISON,

Those who are subjected to wrong under mul-
titudes seem deserted by mankind, and overpow:
ered by a conspiracy of their whole species.

BuBgE.

TO COME, ARRIVE.

COME is general; ARRIVE is partic-
ular,

Persons or things come; persons only,
or what is personified, arrive. To come
specifies neither time nor manner: arrival
is employed with regard to some partic-
ular period or circumstances. The com-
ing of our Saviour was predicted by the
prophets; the arrival of a messenger is
expected at a certain hour. We know
that evils must come, but we do wisely
not to meet them by anticipation; the
arrival of a vessel in the haven, after a
long and dangerous voyage, is a circum-
stance of general interest in the neigh-
borhood where it happens.

Hail, rev'rend priest | to Phoebus' awful dome,
A suppliant I from great Atrides come, Pops.

Old men love novelties; the last arriv'd
Still pleases best, the youngest steals their smiles.
Youne.

COMFORT, PLEASURE,

COMFORT, v. To cheer, encourage.
PLEASURE, from to please, signifies
what pleases.

Comfort, that genuine English word,
describes what England only affords: we
may find pleasure in every country; but
comfort is to be found in our own coun-
try only: the grand feature in comfort
is substantiality; in that of pleasure is
warmth. Pleasure is quickly succeeded
by pain; it is the lot of humanity that
to every pleasure there should be an al-
loy: comfort is that portion of pleasure
which seems to lie exempt from this dis-
advantage; it is the most durable sort of
pleasure. Comfort must be sought for
at home; pleasure is pursued abroad:
comfort depends upon a thousand name-
less trifles which daily arise; it is the
relief of « pain, the heightening of a
gratification, the supply of a want, or the
removal of an inconvenieuce. Pleasure
is the companion of luxury and abun-
dance: it dwells in the palaces of the
tich and the abodes of the voluptuary.
Comfort is lesa than pleasure in the de
COMMAND

tail; it is more than pleasure in the ag-
gregate,
Thy growing virtues justified my cares,

And promised comfort to my silver hairs.
Pore.

I will believe there are happy tempers in be-
ing, to whom all the good that arrives to any of
their fellow-creatures gives a pleasure.

STEELE.

COMMAND, ORDER, INJUNCTION, PRE-
CEPT.

COMMAND is compounded of com and
mando, manudo, or dare in manus, to give
into the hand, signifying to give or ap-
point as a task. ORDER, in the extend-
ed sense of regularity, implies what is
done in the way of order, or for the sake
of regularity. INJUNCTION, in French
injunction, comes from in and jungo,
which signifies literally to join or bring
close to; figuratively to impress on the
mind. PRECEPT, in French précepte,
Latin preceptum, participle of precipio,
compounded of pre and capio, to put or
lay before, signifies the thing proposed
to the mind.

A command is an exercise of power or
authority; it is imperative and must be
obeyed: an order serves to direct; it is
instructive and must be executed.

If you are in authority, and have a right to
command, your commands delivered suaviter in

modo will be willingly, cheerfully, and conse-
quently well obeyed. CHESTERFIELD.

To execute laws is a royal office; to execute
orders is not to be a king. BurRKE.
Command is properly the act of a su-
perior or of one possessing power: order
has more respect to the office than to
the person. A sovereign issues his com-
mands: orders may be given by a subor-
dinate or by a body; as orders in coun-
cil, or orders of a court.
There kept the watch the legions while the Grand
In council sat, solicitous what chance
Might intercept their emperor sent; so he

Departing gave command, and they observed.
MILTON.

He replied that he would give orders for guards
to attend us, that should be answerable for every-
thing. BRYDONE.

A command may be divine or given
from heaven; an order or injunction is
given by men only.

‘Tis Heav’n commands me, and you urge in
yain. Pore.

220

 

COMMANDING

Had any mortal voice th’ injunction laid,
Nor augur, seer, or priest had been obey’d.
Porz
A stepdame too I have, a cursed she,
Who rules my henpeck’d sire, and orders me.
DRYDEN.

Order is applied to the common con
cerns of life; injunction and precept tc
the moral conduct or duties of men. Jn-
junction imposes a duty by virtue of the
authority which enjoins: the precept lays
down or teaches such duties as already
exist.

This done, neas orders for the close,

The strife of archers with contending bows.
DRYDEN.

The duties which religion enjoins us to perform
toward God are those which have oftenest furnish-
ed matter to the scoffs of the licentious. Buarr.

We say not that these ills from virtue flow:
Did her wise precepts rule the world, we know
The golden ages would again begin. JENYNS,

COMMANDING, IMPERATIVE, IMPERI-
OUS, AUTHORITATIVE.

COMMANDING signifies having the
force of a command (v. To command).
IMPERATIVE, from zmpero, signifies in
the imperative mood. IMPERIOUS,
from impero, signifies in the way of, or
like a command. AUTHORITATIVE
signifies having authority, or in the way
of authority.

Commanding is either good or bad ac-
cording to circumstances ; a commanding
voice is necessary for one who has to
command; but a commanding air is of-
fensive when it is affected: imperative is
applied to things, and used in an indiffer-
ent sense: imperious is used for persons
or things in the bad sense: any direction
is imperative which comes in the shape
of a command, and circumstances are
likewise imperative which act with the
force of a command; persons are impe-
rious who ‘exercise their power oppress-
ively; in this manner underlings in of-
fice are imperious ; necessity is imperi-
ous when it leaves us no choice in our
conduct. Awthoritative is mostly applied
to persons or things personal in the good
sense only; magistrates are called upon
to assume an authoritative air when they
meet with any resistance.

Oh! that my tongue had every grace of speech,
Great and commanding as the breath of kings,
Rowe
COMMISSION

Quitting the dry imperative style of an act of
Parliament, he (Lord Somers) makes the Lords
and Commons fall to a pious legislative ejacula-
tion. Bunge.

Fear not that I shall watch, with servile shame,
Th’ imperious looks of some proud Grecian dame,
DRYDEN.

Authoritative instructions, mandates issued,
which the member (of Parliament) is bound blind-
ly and implicitly to vote and argue for, though
contrary to the clearest conviction of his judgment
and conscience; these are things utterly unknown
to the laws of this land. BuRKE,

TO COMMISSION, AUTHORIZE,
EMPOWER.

COMMISSION, from commit, signifies
the act of committing, or putting into the
hands of another. To AUTHORIZE sig-
nifies to give authority; to EMPOWER,
to put in possession of power.

The idea of transferring some business
to another is common to these terms; the
circumstances under which this is per-
formed constitute the difference. We
commission in ordinary cases; we author-
ize and empower in extraordinary cases.
We commission in matters where our own
will and convenience are concerned; we
authorize in matters where our personal
authority is requisite; and we empower
in matters where the authority of the law
is required. A commission is given by the
bare communication of one’s wishes; we
authorize by a positive and formal decla-
ration to that intent; we empower by the
transfer of some legal document. A per-
son is commissioned to make a purchase;
he is authorized to communicate what has
been confided to him; he is empowered
to receive money. Commissioning passes
mostly between equals; the performance
of commissions is an act of civility; au-
thorizing and empowering are as often di-
rected to inferiors; they are frequently
acts of justice and necessity. Friends
give each other commissions ; servants
and subordinate persons are sometimes
authorized to act in the name of their
employers ; magistrates empower the of-
ficers of justice to apprehend individuals
or enter houses. We are commissioned
by persons only; we are authorized some-
times by circumstances; we are empow-
ered by law.

Commission’d in alternate watch they stand,
The sun's bright portals and the skies command.

Pope.
Ss

221

 

COMMODITY

A more decisive proof cannot be given of me
full conviction of the British nation that the prin-
ciples of the Revolution did not wuthorize them
to elect kings at pleasure, than their continuing
to adopt a plan of hereditary Protestant succes.
sion in the old line. BuREE.

Empower'd the wrath of Gods and men to tame,
E’en Jove rever'd the venerable dame. Pope.

COMMODIOUS, CONVENIENT.

COMMODIOUS, from the Latin com-
modus, or con and modus, according to
the measure and degree required. CON.
VENIENT, from the Latin conveniens,
participle of con and venio, to come to-
gether, signifies that which comes togeth-
er with something else as it ought.

The commodious is a species of the con-
venient, namely, that which men contrive
for their convenience. Commodious is
therefore mostly applied to that which
contributes to the bodily ease and com-
fort, convenient to whatever suits the pur-
poses of men in their various transac-
tions: a house, a chair, or a place, is com-
modious ; a time, an opportunity, a sea-
son, or the arrival of a person, is conven-
dent.

Such a place cannot be commodious to live in,

for being so near the moon, it had been too near
the sun. RALEIGH.

Behold him now exalted into trust,
His counsels oft convenient, seldom just.
DRYDEN.

What is commodious is rendered so by
design ; what is convenient is so from the
nature of the thing: in this sense argu-
ments may be termed commodious which
favor a person’s ruling propensity or pas-
sion.

When a position teems thus with commodious

consequences, who can without regret confess it
to be false ? JOHNGON,

COMMODITY, GOODS, MERCHANDISE,
WARE.

TuEsE terms agree in expressing ar-
ticles of trade under various circumstan-
ces. COMMODITY, in Latin commoditas,
signifies in its abstract sense convenience,
and in an extended application anything
that is convenient or fit for use, which be-
ing also salable, the word has been ap-
plied for things that are sold. GOODS,
which denotes the thing that is good, has
derived its use from the same analogy in
its sense as in the former case. MER
COMMON

CHANDISE, in French marchandise, Lat-
in mercatura or merz, Hebrew macar, sig-
nifies salable things. WARE, in Saxon
ware, German, etc., waare, signifies proper-
ly anything manufactured, and, by an ex-
tension of the sense, an article for sale.

Commodity is employed only for ar-
ticles of the first necessity; it is the
source of comfort and object of industry:
goods is applied to everything belonging
to tradesmen, for which there is a stipu-
lated value; they are sold retail, and are
the proper objects of trade: merchandise
applies to what belongs to merchants ; it
is the object of commerce: wares are
manufactured, and may be either goods
or merchandise: a country has its com-
modities ; a shopkeeper his goods; a
merchant his merchandise » a manufact-
urer his wares.

Men must have made some considerable prog-
ress toward civilization before they acquired the
idea of property, so as to be acquainted with the
most simple of all contracts, that of exchanging

by barter one rude commodity for another.
ROBERTSON.

It gives me very great scandal to observe, wher-
ever I go, how much skill in buying all manner
of goods there is necessary to defend yourself from
being cheated.

undertaken in search of knowledge, and how few
there are who take in any considerable merchan-
dise; how hard is it that the very small number
who are distinguished with abilities to know how
to vend their wares, should suffer being plunder-
ed by privateers under thevery cannon that should
protect them | ADDISON.

COMMON, VULGAR, ORDINARY, MEAN.

COMMON, in French commun, Latin
communis, from con and munus, the joint
office or property of many, has regard to
the multitude of objects. VULGAR, in
French vulgaire, Latin vulgaris, from vul-
gus, the people, has regard to the num-
ber and quality of the persons. ORDI-
NARY, in French ordinaire, Latin ordi-
narius, from ordo, the order or regular
practice, has regard to the repetition or
disposition of things. MEAN expresses

the same as medium or moderate, from

which it is derived.

Familiar use renders things common,
vulgar, and ordinary ; but what is mean
is so of itself: the common, vulgar, and
ordinary ave therefore frequently, though
not always, mean, and, on the contrary,
what is mean is not always common, vul-

222

STEELE. |
If we consider this expensive voyage, which is |

 

COMMON

gar, or ordinary ; consequently, in the
primitive sense of these words, the three
first are not strictly synonymous with the
last: monsters are common in Africa;
vulgar reports are little to be relied on;
it is an ordinary practice for men to make
light of their word.

Men may change their climate, but they cannot
their nature. A man that goes out a fool cannot
ride or sail himself into common senge. ADDISON.

The poet's thought of directing Satan to the sun.
which, in the vulgar opinion of mankind, is the
most conspicuous part of the creation, and the
placing in it an angel, is a circumstance very fine-
ly contrived. ADDISON,

It was in the most patient period of Roman ser-
vitude that themes of tyrannicide made the ord¢-
nary exercises of boys at school. BURKE.

In the figurative sense, in which they
convey the idea of low value, they are
synonymous with mean; what is to be
seen, heard, and enjoyed by everybody
is common, and naturally of little value,
since the worth of objects frequently de-
pends upon their scarcity, and the difti-
culty of obtaining them. What is pe-
culiar to common people is vulgar, and
consequently worse than common ; it is
supposed to belong to those who are ig-
norant and depraved in taste as well as
in morals: what is done and seen ordi-
narily may be done and seen easily; it
requires no abilities or mental acquire-
ments; it has nothing striking in it, it
excites no interest: what is mean is even
below that which is ordinary ; there is
something defective in it. Common is
opposed to rare and refined; vulgar to
polite and cultivated; ordinary to the
distinguished ; mean to the noble: a com-
mon mind busies itself with common ob-
jects ; vu/gar habits are easily contract-
ed from a slight intercourse with vulgar
people; an ordinary person is seldom as-
sociated with elevation of character; and
a mean appearance is a certain mark of
a degraded condition, if not of a degraded
mind.

As it (the right of resistance) was not made for
common abuses, so it is not to be agitated by
cosnmon minds, BurRKE.

This distemper of remedy, grown habitual, re-
lJaxes and wears out, by a vulgar and prostituted
use, the spring of that spirit which is to be ex-
erted on great occasions. Burke,

A very ondinuary telescope shows us that a
louse is itself a very lousy creature. ADDISON
COMMONLY

Under his forming hands a creature grew

Manlike, but diffrent sex, so lovely fair,

That what seem’d fair in all the world seem’d
now

Mean, or in her summ'd up. MILToN.

COMMONLY, GENERALLY, FREQUENT-

LY, USUALLY.

COMMONLY, in the form of common
(v. Common). GENERALLY, from gen-
eral, and the Latin genus, the kind, re-
spects a whole body in distinction from
an individual. FREQUENTLY, from
Srequent, in French fréquent, Latin jre-
quens, from frago, in Greek goayw and
gpayvum, to go about, signifies properly
a crowding. USUALLY, from usual and
use, signifies according to use or custom.

What is commonly done is an action
common to all; what is generally done is
the action of the greatest part; what is
JSrequently done is either the action of
many, or an action many times repeated
by the same person; what is usually done
is done regularly by one or many. Com-
monly is opposed to rarely ; generally and
frequently to occasionally or seldom;
usually to casually: men commonly judge
of others by themselves ; those who judge
by the mere exterior are generally de-
ceived; but notwithstanding every pre-
caution, one is frequently exposed to gross
frauds; a man of business @sually re-
pairs to his counting-house every day at
a certain hour,

It is commonly observed among soldiers and
seamen, that though there is much kindness,
there is little grief. JOHNSON.

It is generally not so much the desire of men,
sunk into depravity, to deceive the world, as
themselves. JOHNSON.

It is too frequently the pride of students to
despise those amusements and recreations which
give to the rest of mankind strength of limbs and
cheerfulness of heart. JOHNSON.

The inefficacy of advice is wswally the fault of
the counsellor. JOHNSON,

COMMOTION, DISTURBANCE.

COMMOTION, compounded of com or
cum, together, and motion, signifying
properly a motion of several together,
expresses more than DISTURBANCE,
which denotes the state of being disturb-
ed (v. To trouble). When applied to
physical objects, commotion denotes the
violent motion of several abjects, or of

223

 

COMMUNICATE

the seyeral parts of any individual thing;
disturbance denotes any motion or noise
which puts a thing out of its natural
state. We speak of the commotion of
the elements, or the stillness of the night
being disturbed by the rustling of the
leaves,

Ocean, unequally press’d, with broken tide

And blind commotion heaves. THOMSON,

When no rude gale disturbs the sleeping trees,
Nor aspen leaves confess the gentle breeze, Gay.

In respect to men or animals, commo-
tion and disturbance may be either in-
ward or outward with a like distinction
in their signification. A commotion sup-
poses a motion of all the feelings ; a dis.
turbance of the mind may amount to no
more than an interruption of the quiet to
an indefinite degree.

Imagined worth
Holds in his blood such swoln and hot discourse
That *twixt his mental and his active parts,

Kingdom’d Achilles in commotion rages.
SHAKSPEARE.

Some short confused speeches show an imagi-
nation disturbed with guilt as he is expiring.
ADDISON.
So in regard to external circumstances:
a commotion in public is occasioned by
extraordinary circumstances, and is ac-
companied with unusual bustle and
movement; whatever interrupts the peace
of a neighborhood is a disturbance: po-
litical events occasion a commotion ;
drunkenness is a common cause of dis-
turbances in the streets or in families.
Nothing can be more absurd than that perpet-

ual contest for wealth which keeps the world in
commotion. JOHNSON.

A species of men to whom a state of order
would become a sentence of obscurity, are nour-
ished into a dangerous magnitude by the heat of
intestine disturbances. BuBEE.

TO COMMUNICATE, IMPART.

To COMMUNICATE, from the Latin
communis, common, signifies to make
common, or give a joint possession or en-
joyment: to IMPART, from in and part,
signifies to give in part or make partak-
er. Both these words denote the giving
some part of what one has in his power
or possession ; but the former is more
general and indefinite in its signification
and application than the latter. A thing
may be communicated directly or indirect-
ly, and to any number of persons; as to
COMMUNION

tommunicate intelligence by signal or
otherwise. Jmpart is a direct action that
passes between individuals; as to ¢mpart
instruction.

A man who publishes his works in a volume
has an infinite advantage over one who commu-
nicates his writings to the world in loose tracts.

ADDISON,

Yet hear what an unskilful friend may say,

As if a blind man should direct your way:

So I myself, though wanting to be taught,

May yet imparta hint that’s worth your thought.
GOLDING.

What is communicated may be a mat-
ter of interest to the person communica-
ting or otherwise; but what is imparted
is commonly and properly that which in-
terests both parties. A man may com-
municate the secrets of another as well
as his own; he imparts his sentiments
and feelings to a friend.

This objection would be material were the let-
ters which I communicate to the public stuffed
with my own commendations. SPECTATOR.

There is no man that imparteth his joys to
his friend, but he joyeth the more, and no man
that imparteth his griefs to his friend, but he
grieveth the less. Bacon.

COMMUNION, CONVERSE.

COMMUNION, from commune and
common, signifies the act of making com-
mon (v. Common). CONVERSE, from
the Latin converto, to convert or translate,
signifies a transferring.

Both these terms iniply a communica-
tion between minds; but the former may
take place without corporeal agency, the
latter never does; spirits hold communion
with each other; people hold converse.
For the same reason a man may hold
communion with himself; he holds con-
verse always with another.

Where a long course of piety and close com-
munion with God has purged the heart and rec-

tified the will, knowledge will break in upon such
a soul. Souru.

In varied converse softening every theme,

You frequent pausing turn; and from her eyes,
Where meeken’d sense, and amiable grace,

And lively sweetness dwell, enraptur’d drink
That nameless spirit of ethereal joy. Tnomson.

COMMUNITY, SOCIETY.

Boru these terms are employed for a
body of rational beings. COMMUNITY,
from communitas and communis, common
(v. Common), signifies abstractedly - the

224

 

COMPARISON

state of being common, and in an extenG
ed sense those who are in a state of com-
mon possession. SOCIETY, in Latin so
cietas, from socius, a companion, signifies
the state of being companions, or those
who are in that state.

Community in anything constitutes a
community; a common interest, a com-
mon language, a common government,
is the basis of that community which is
formed by any number of individuals;
the coming together of many and keep-
ing together under given laws and for
given purposes constitutes a society; so-
cieties are either public or private, accord-
ing to the purpose; friends form societies
for pleasure, indifferent persons form so-
cieties for business. The term communi-
ty is therefore appropriately applied to
indefinite numbers, and society in cases
where the number is restricted by the
nature of the union.

The great community of mankind is necessa-
rily broken into smaller independent societies.

JOHNSON.

The term community may likewise be
applied to a small body, and in some
cases be indifferently used for society;
but as it always retains its generality of
meaning, the term society is more proper
where the idea of a close union, a tie, or
obligation®is to be expressed; as, every
member of the community is equally in-
terested; every member of the society is
bound to contribute.

Was there ever any community so corrupt as

not to include within it individuals of real worth ?
Buair.

All societies, great and small, subsist upon
this condition, that as the individuals derive ad-
vantages from union, they may likewise suffer
inconveniences. JOHNSON.

COMPARISON, CONTRAST.

COMPARISON, from compare, and the
Latin comparo, or com and par, equal,
signifies the putting together of equals.
CONTRAST, in French contraster, Latin
contrasto, or contra and sto, to stand
against, signifies the placing one thing
opposite to another.

Likeness in the quality and difference
in the degree are requisite for a compar-
ison; likeness in the degree and oppo-
sition in the quality are requisite for a
contrast* things of the same color are
COMPATIBLE

compared ; those of an opposite color are
contrasted; a comparison is made between
two shades of red; a contrast between
black and white. Comparison is of a
practical utility, it serves to ascertain the
true relation of objects; contrast is of
utility among poets, it serves to heighten
the effect of opposite qualities: things
are large or small by comparison; they
are magnified or diminished in one’s mind
by contrast; the value of a coin is best
learned by comparing it with another of
the same metal; the generosity of one
person is most strongly felt when con-
trasted with the meanness of another.

They who are apt to remind us of their ances-
tors only put us upon making comparisons to
their own disadvantage. SPECTATOR.

In lovely contrast to this glorious view,

Calmly magnificent, then will we turn

To where the silver Thames first rural grows.
THomson.

COMPATIBLE, CONSISTENT.

COMPATIBLE, compounded of com or
cum, with, and patior, to suffer, signifies
a fitness to be suffered together. CON-
SISTENT, in Latin consistens, participle
of consisto, compounded of con and sisto,
to place, signifies the fitness to be placed
together.

Compatibility has principally » refer-
ence to plans and measures; consistency
to character, conduct, and station. Ev-
erything is compatible with a plan which
does not interrupt its prosecution ; every-
thing is consistent with a person’s station

by which it is neither degraded nor ele-
vated. It is not compatible with the good
discipline of a school to allow of foreign
interference; it is not consistent with the
elevated and dignified character of a cler-
gyman to engage in the ordinary pursuits
of other men.

Whatever is incompatible with the highest

dignity of our nature should indeed be excluded
Yom our conversation. HAWKESWORTH.

Truth is always consistent with itself, and
needs nothing to help it out. TILLOTSON,

TO COMPEL, FORCE, OBLIGE, NECESSI-
TATE.

ALL these terms denote the application
of force either on the body or the mind
in order to influence the conduct. To
COMPEL, from the Latin com and pello,

8

225

 

COMPEL

to drive, signifying to drive to a specifie
point, denotes rather moral than physica]
force ; but to FORCE, signifying to effect
by force, is properly applied to the use
of physical force or a‘ violent degree of
moral force. A man may be compelled to
walk if he have no means of riding; he
es be forced to go at the will of an-
other,

You will compel me, then, to read the will.
SHAKSPEARE,

With fates averse, the rout in arms resort
To force their monarch, and insult the court.
DryDEN,

These terms may, therefore, be applied
to the same objects to denote different
degrees of force.

He would the ghosts of slaughter’d soldiers call,

These his dread wands did to short life compel,

Aud fore’d the fate of battles to foretell.
DRYDEN.

Compel expresses a direct and power-
ful force on the will, which leaves no
choice. OBLIGE, from 0b and ligo, to
bind, signifying to bind or keep down to
a particular point, expresses only an in-
direct influence, which may be resisted
or yielded at discretion; we are compelled
to do that which is repugnant to our will
and our feelings; that which one is obliged
to do may have the assent of the judg-
ment if not of the will. Want compels
men to do many things which are incon-
sistent with their station and painful to
their feelings. Honor and religion oblige
men scrupulously to observe their word
one to another.

But first the lawless typant, who denies

To know their God, or message to regard,

Must be compell’d by signs and judgments dire,
MILTON.

He that once owes more than he can pay is
often obliged to bribe his creditors to patience
by increasing his debt. JOHNSON,

Compel, force, and oblige are mostly the
acts of persons in the proper sense. NB-
CESSITATE, which signifies to lay under
a necessity, is properly the act of things.
We are necessitated by circumstances, or
by anything which puts it out of our pow-
er to do otherwise.

I have sometimes fancied that women have not
a retentive power, or the faculty of suppressing
their thoughts, but that they are necessitated ta
speak everything they think, ADDIEON.
COMPENSATION

COMPENSATION, AMENDS, SATISFAC-
TION, RECOMPENSE, REMUNERA-
TION, REQUITAL, REWARD.

ALL these terms imply some return or
equivalent for something else, good or
bad. COMPENSATION, from pendo, to
pay, signifies literally what is given or paid
in return for another thing. AMENDS,
from amend, signifies that which amends
or makes good. SATISFACTION, that
which satisfies or makes up something
wanted. RECOMPENSE, from pensum,
participle of pendo, that which pays back.
REMUNERATION, from munus, a gift or
reward, that which is given back by way
of reward. REQUITAL, from to quit,
that which acquits in return, The three
first of these terms denote a return or
equivalent for something amiss or want-
ing; the three last a return for some
good.

A compensation is a return for a loss or
damage sustained; justice requires that
it should be equal in value, although not
alike in kind.

All other debts may compensation find,
But love is strict, and will be paid in kind,
DRYDEN,

Amends is a return for anything that
is faulty in ourselves or toward others,
A person may make amends for idleness
at one time by a double portion of dili-
gence at another.

Addison had made his Sir Andrew Freeport a
true Whig, arguing against giving charity to beg-
gars,and throwing out other such ungracious sen-
timents, but that he had thought better, and had

made amends by making him found a hospital
for decayed farmers. JOHNSON,

A man may make another amends for
ay hardship done to him by showing
him some extra favor another way.

The law seems to be pretty rigid and severe
against the bankrupt; but in case he proves to

be honest, it makes him full amends for all this
Yigor and severity. BLACKSTONE.

Satisfaction is that which satisfies the
individual requiring it; it is given for
personal injuries, and may be made ei-
ther by a slight return or otherwise, ac-
cording to the disposition of the person
to be satisfied. As regards man and
man, affronts are often unreal, and the
satisfaction demanded is still oftener ab-
surd and unchristian-like. As regards

226

 

COMPENSATION

man and his Maker, satisfaction is for out

offences, which Divine Justice demands

and Divine Mercy accepts.

Die he, or justice must for him

Some other able, and as willing pay

The rigid satiafaction death for death!

MILTON.

Compensation and amends may both de-

note a simple equivalent, without any

reference to that which is personal. A

compensation in this case may be an ad-

vantage one way to counterbalance a dis-

advantage another way.

He stipulates to repay annually, during his life,
some part of the money borrowed, together with
legal interest and an additional compensation
for the extraordinary hazard run. BLACKSTONE.
Or it may be the putting one desirable
thing of equal value in the place of an-
other,

What improvement you might gain by coming
to London you may easily supply or compensate
by enjoining yourself some particular study at
home. JOHNSON,

An amends supplies a defect by some-
thing superabundant in another part.

Nature has obscurely fitted the mole with eyes;
but for amends, what she is capable of for her
defence, and warning of danger, she has very em-
inently conferred upon her, for she is very quick
of hearing. ADDISON.

Compensation is sometimes taken for a
payment or some indefinite return for a
service or good done: this brings it near-
er in sense to the words recompense and
remuneration, with this difference, that
the compensation is given for bodily labor,
or inferior services; recompense and re-
muneration for that which is done by per-
sons in a superior condition. The time
and strength of a poor man ought not to
be used without his receiving a compensa-
tion.

The representatives of the tenant for life shall
have the emblements to compensate for the la-
bor and expense of tillage. BLACKSTONE.

A recompense is a voluntary return for
a voluntary service; it is made from a
generous feeling, and derives its value
not so much from the magnitude of the
service or return, as from the intentions
of the parties toward each other; and it
is received not so much as a matter of
right as of courtesy: there are a thou-
sand acts of civility performed by others
which may be entitled to some recompense,
COMPENSATION

Thou'rt so far before,
That swiftest wing of recompense is slow
To overtake thee. SUAKSPEARE.

Remuneration is not so voluntary as
recompense, but it is equally indefinite,
being estimated rather according to the
condition of the person and the dignity
of the service, than its positive worth.
Authors often receive a remuneration for
their works according to the reputation
they have previously acquired, and not
according to the real merit of the work.

Remuneratory honors are proportioned at
once to the usefulness and difliculty of perform-
ances. JOHNSON,

Requital is the return of a kindness,
the making it is an act of gratitude.

As the world is unjust in its judgments, so it
is ungrateful in its requitale. Buair.

REWARD, from ward, and the Ger-
man wdhren, to see, signifies properly a
looking back upon, é.¢, @ return that
has respect to something else. A reward
conveys no idea of an obligation on the
part of the person making it; whoever
rewards acts optionally. It is the con-
duct which produces the reward, and
consequently this term, unlike all the
others, denotes a return for either good
or evil. Whatever accrues to a man as
the consequence of his conduct, be it
good or bad, is a reward. The reward of
industry is ease and content.

There are no honorary rewards among us
which are more esteemed by the person who re-
ceives them, and are cheaper to the prince, than
the giving of medals. ADDISON,

When a deceiver is caught in his own
snare, he meets with the reward which
should always attend deceit.

Follow your envious courses, men of malice ;
You have Christian warrant for them, and no
doubt
In time they will find their fit reward.
SHAKSPEARE,

A compensation, recompense, requital,
and reward may be a bad as well as a
good return. That which ill supplies
the thing wanted is a bad compensation ;
honor is but a poor compensation for the
loss of health.

No greatness in the manner can effectually
compensate for the want of proper dimensions.

BURKE.

That which does not answer one’s ex-

pectations is a bad recompense, there are

227

COMPETENT

many things which people pursue with
much eagerness that do not recompense
the trouble bestowed upon them.

Is this the love, is this the recompense

Of mine to thee, ungrateful Eve ? Minton.

When evil is returned for good, that
is a bad reguital, and, as a proof of in-
gratitude, wounds the feelings. Those
who befriend the wicked may expect tc
be ill requited.

What here we call our life is such,
So little to be loved, and thou so much,

That I should ill reguite thee to constrain
Thy unbound spirit into bonds again. CowPeEr,

A reward may be a bad return when
it is inadequate to the merits of the per-
son,

| Have I with all my full affections

Still met the King? lov’d him next heaven?
obey’d him ?

Been, out of fondness, superstitious to him ?

Almost forgot my prayers to content him ?

And am I thus rewarded ? SHAKSPEARE.

COMPETENT, FITTED, QUALIFIED.

COMPETENT, in Latin competens, par-
ticiple of competo, to agree or suit, signi-
fies suitable. FITTED, from jit (v. Be-
coming). QUALIFIED, participle of
qualify, from the Latin gualis and facio,
signifies made or become what. it ought
to be.

Competency mostly respects the men-
tal endowments and attainments ; fitness
the disposition and character; qualifica-
tion the artificial acquirements or natural
qualities. A person is competent to un-
dertake an office ; fitted c~ qualified to fill
a situation. Familiarity with any sub-
ject aided by strong mental endowments
gives competency: suitable habits and
temper constitute the fitness: acquaint-
ance with the business to be done, and
expertness in the mode of performing it,
constitute the qualification. none should
pretend to give their opinions on serious
subjects who are not competent judges}
none but lawyers are competent to decide.
in cases of law; none but medical men
are competent to prescribe medicines:
none but divines of sound learning, as
well as piety, to determine on doctrinal
questions: men of sedentary and studi-
ous habits, with a serious temper, are
most fitted to be clergymen: and those

 

who have the most learning and acquaint
COMPETITION

ance with the Holy Scriptures are the
best qualified for the important and sa-
cred office of instructing the people.
Many are qualified for managing the con-
cerns of others who would not be compe-
tent to manage a concern for themselves.
Many who are fitted, from their turn of
mind, for any particular charge may be
unfortunately incompetent for want of
she requisite qualifications,

Man is not competent to decide upon the good

or evil of many events which befall him in this
life. CUMBERLAND.

What is more obvious and ordinary than a
mole ? and yet what more palpable argument of
Providence than it? The members of her body
are so exactly jitted to her nature and manner
of life. ADDISON,

Such benefits only can be bestowed as others
are capable to receive, and sach pleasures im-
parted as others are qualified to enjoy.

JOHNSON.

COMPETITION, EMULATION, RIVALRY.

COMPETITION, from the Latin com-
peto, compounded of com and peto, signi-
fies to sue or seek together, to seek for
the same object. EMULATION, in Lat-
in emulatio, from emador, and the Greek
adda, a contest, signifies the spirit of
contending. RIVALRY, from the Lat-
in rivus~the bank of a stream, signifies
the undivided or common enjoyment of
any stream which is a natural source of
discord.

Competition is properly an act, emula-
tion is a feeling or temper of mind which
incites to action, and emulation, therefore,
frequently furnishes the motive for com-
petition; the bare action of seeking the
same object constitutes the competition ;
the desire of excelling is the principal
characteristic in emulation. Competition,
therefore, applies to matters either of in-
terest or honor where more than one per-
son strive to gain a particular object, as
competition for the purchase of a com-
modity or for a prize. Emulation is con-
fined to matters that admit of superiority
and distinction.

It cannot be doubted but there is as great a
desire of glory in a ring of wrestlers or cudgel-

players as in any other more refined competi-
tion for superiority. HUGHEs.

Of the ancients enough remains to excite our
emulation and direct our endeavors. JouNson.
Rivalry resembles emulation as far as
it has most respect to the feeling, and

228

 

COMPLAIN

competition as far as it has respect to tne
action. But competition and emulation
have for the most part a laudable object,
and proceed in the attainment of it by
honest means; rivalry has always a self-
ish object, and is often but little scrupu-
lous in the choice of the means: a com-
petitor may be unfair, but a rival is very
rarely generous. There are competitors
for office, or competitors at public games,
and rivals for the favor of others.

To be no man’s rival in love, or competitor
in business, is a character which, if it does not
recommend you as it ought to benevolence among
those whom you live with, yet has it certainly
this effect, that you do not stand so much in need
of their approbation as if you aimed at more.

STEELE.

When emulation degenerates into a de-
sire for petty distinctions, it is near akin
to rivalry.

Men have a foolish manner (both parents and
school-masters and servants) in creating and
breeding an emulation between brothers during
childhood, which many times sorteth to discord
when they grow up. Bacon.

Competitors must always come in close
collision, as they seek for the same in-
dividual thing; but rivals may act at a
distance, as they only work toward the
same point: there may be rivalry: be-
tween states which vie with each other
in greatness or power, but there cannot
properly be competition.

The refiners thought Lord Halifax, who saw
himself topped by Lord Sunderland’s credit and
station at court, resolved to fallin with the King,
on the point then in debate about the bit of ex-
clusion, wherein he found the King steady, and
that Lord Sunderland would lose himself: so
that falling into confidence with the King upon

such a turn, he should be alone chief in the min-
istry without a competitor. Sir W. TEMPLE.

The Corinthians were the first people who in
reality became a maritime power. Their neigh-
bors in the Isle of Corcyra soon followed their
example, and though originally a colony of their
own, became a rival power at sea. SMITH.

TO COMPLAIN, LAMENT, REGRET.

COMPLAIN, in French complaindre or
plaindre, Latin plango, to beat the breast
as a sign of grief, in Greek wA7yw, to
strike. LAMENT, v. Zo bewail. RE-
GRET, compounded of re privative, and
gratus, grateful, signifies to have a feel-
ing the reverse of pleasant.

Complaint marks most of dissatisfac-
tion ; lamentation most of grief; regret
COMPLAIN

most of pain. Complaint is expressed
verbally ; lamentation either by words or
signs; regret may be felt without being
expressed, Complaint is made of per-
sonal grievances ; lamentation and regret
may be made on account of others as
well as ourselves. We complain of our
ill health, of our inconveniences, or of
troublesome circumstances; we lament
our inability to serve another; we regret
the absence of one whom we love. Self-
ish people have the most to complain of,
as they demand most of others, and are
most liable to be disappointed: anxious
people are the most liable to lament, as
they feel everything strongly; the best-
regulated mind may have occasion to re-
gret some circumstances which give pain
to the tender affections of the heart.

You are always complaining of melancholy,

and I conclude from these complaints that you
are fond of it. JOHNSON.

The only reason why we lamené a soldier’s
death is that we think he might have lived
longer. JOHNSON.

The cup was all fill’d, and the leaves were all wet,

And it seem’d to a fanciful view
To weep for the buds it had left with regret

On the flourishing bush where it grew.

Cowrer.

We may complain without any cause,
and lament beyond what the cause re-
quires; but regret is always founded on
some real cause, and never exceeds in
measure,

We all of us complain of the shortness of time,
saith Seneca, and yet have much more than we
know what to do with. ADDISON.

Surely to dread the future is more reasonable
than to Zament the past. JOHNSON,

Regret is useful and virtuous when it tends to
the amendment of life. JOHNSON.

TO COMPLAIN, MURMUR, REPINE.

COMPLAIN, v. To complain. MUR-
MUR, in German murmeln, conveys, both
in sound and sense, the idea of dissatis-
faction. REPINE is compounded of re
and pine, from the English pain, Latin
pena, punishment, and the Greek zreva,
bunger, signifying to think on with pain.

The idea of expressing displeasure or
dissatisfaction of what is done by others
is common to these terms. Complaint is
not so loud as murmuring, but more so
than repining. We complain or murmur
by some audible method; we may repine

229

 

COMPLAINT

secretly, Complaints ave always address
ed to some one; murmurs and repinings
are often addressed only to one’s self.
Complaints are made of whatever creates
uneasiness, without regard to the source
from which they flow ; murmurings are a
species of complaints made only of that
which is done by others for our incon-
venience ; when used in relation to per-
sons, complaint is the act of a superior,
or of one who has a right to express his
dissatisfaction ; murmuring that of an
inferior, or one who is subject to another.
When the conduct of another offends, it
calls for complaint ; when a superior ag-
grieves by the imposition of what is bur-
densome, it occasions murmuring on the
part of the aggrieved.

When did I complain of your letters being too
long ? JOHNSON,

The fiend look’d up and knew

His mounted scale aloft; nor more but fled
Murmuring. MILTON.

Complain and murmur may sometimes
signify to be dissatisfied simply, without
implying any direct expression which
bring them nearer to the word repine ;
in this case complain expresses a less
violent dissatisfaction than murmur, and
both more than repine, which implies what
is deep seated. With this distinction they
may all be employed to denote the dis-
satisfaction produced by events that in-
evitably happen. Men may be said to
complain, murmur, or repine at their lot.

I'll not complain;
Children and cowards rail at their misfortunes.
TRapP.

Yet O my soul! thy rising murmurs stay,

Nor dare th’ ALLWISE DisposeEr to arraign ;

Or against his supreme decree,

With impious grief complain. LYTTLETON.

Would all the deities of Greece combine,

In vain the gloomy thund’rer might repine ;
Sole should he sit, with scarce a god to friend,
And see his Trojans to the shades descend. Pops.

COMPLAINT, ACCUSATION.

COMPLAINT, v. Zo complain. ACCU-
SATION, v. To accuse. Both these terms
are employed in regard to the conduct of
others, but a complaint is mostly made in
matters that personally affect the com-
plainant; an acewsation is made of mat-
ters in general, but especially those of a
moral nature. A complaint is made for
the sake of obtaining redress; an accw
COMPLAISANCE

sation is made for the sake of ascertain-
ing a fact or bringing to punishment. A
complaint may be frivolous ; an accusation
false. People in subordinate stations
should be careful to give no cause for
complaint: the most guarded conduct
will not protect any person from the un-
just accusations of the malevolent.

On this occasion (of an interview with Addison),
Pope made his complaint with frankness and

spirit, as a man undeservedly neglected and op-
posed. JOHNSON,

With guilt enter distrust and discord, mutual
accusation and stubborn self-defence. JOHNSON.

COMPLAISANCE, DEFERENCE, CONDE-
SCENSION.

COMPLAISANCE, from com and plaire,
to please, signifies the act of complying
with, or pleasing others. DEFERENCE,
in French déférence, from the Latin defero,
to bear down, marks the inclination to
defer, or acquiesce in the sentiments of
auother in preference to one’s own.
CUNDESCENSION marks the act of
condescending from one’s own height to
yield to the satisfaction of others, rather
than rigorously to exact one’s rights.

The necessities, the conveniences, the
accommodations and allurements of so-
ciety, of familiarity, and of intimacy, lead
to complaisance: it makes sacrifices to
the wishes, tastes, comforts, enjoyments,
and personal feelings of others. Age,
rank, dignity, and personal merit, call for
deference: it enjoins compliance with re-
spect to our opinions, judgments, preten-
sions, and designs. The infirmities, the
wauts, the defects and foibles of others,
call for condescension : it relaxes the rigor
of authority, and removes the distinction
of rank or station. Complaisance is the
act of an equal; deference that of an in-
ferior; condescension that of a superior.
Complaisance is due from one well-bred
person to another; deference is due to all
superiors in age, knowledge, or station,
whom one approaches; condescension is
due from all superiors to such as are de-
pendent on them for comfort and enjoy-
ment. All these qualities spring from a
refinement of humanity; but complai-
sence has most of genuine kindness in its
nature ; deference most of respectful sub-
mission ; condescension most of easy in-
dulgence.

230

 

COMPLETE

Complaisance renders a superior amiable, aa
equal agreeable, and an inferior acceptable.
ADDISON.

Tom Courtly never fails of paying his obeisance
to every man he sees, who has title or office to
make him conspicuous; but his deference is
wholly given to outward consideration. STEELE.

The same noble condescension which never
dwells but in truly great minds, and such as Ho-
mer would represent that of Ulysses to have been,
discovers itself likewise in the speech which he
made to the ghost of Ajax. ADDISON,

COMPLETE, PERFECT, FINISHED.

COMPLETE, in French complet, Latin
completus, participle of compleo, to fill up,
signifies the quality of being filled, or
having all that is necessary. PERFECT,
in Latin perfectus, participle of perficio,
to perform or do thoroughly, signifies the
state of being done thoroughly. FIN.
ISHED, from finish (v. To close), marks
the state of being finished.

That is complete which has no deficien
cy: that is perfect which has positive ex-
cellence; and that is finished which has
no omission in it. That to which any-
thing can be added is incomplete; when
it can be improved, it is imperfect ; when
more labor ought to be bestowed upon it,
it is unfinished. A thing is complefe in all
its parts; perfect as to the beauty and
design of the construction; and finished
as it comes from the hand of the work
man and answers his intention, A set
of books is not complete when a votume
is wanting: there is nothing in the prop-
er sense perfect which is the work of man,
but the term is used relatively for what-
ever makes the greatest approach to per+
fection: a finished performance evinces
care and diligence on the part of the
workman. These terms admit of the
same distinction when applied to moral
or intellectual objects.

None better guard against a cheat,
Than he who is a knave complete. Lewis.

It has been observed of children, that they are
longer before they can pronounce perfect sounds,
because perfect sounds are not pronounced to
them. HAWKEsWorTH.

It is necessary for a man who would form to
himself a jinished taste of good writing, to be
well versed in the works of the best critics an-
cient and modern. ADDISON,

TO COMPLETE, FINISH, TERMINATE.

We COMPLETE, that is, make com
plete (v. Complete), what is undertaken
COMPLEXITY

hy continuing to labor at it. We FIN-
ISH (v. Zo close) what is begun in a
state of forwardness by putting the last
hand to it. We TERMINATE what
ought not to last by bringing it to a
close, from terminus, a term, a boundary,
signifying to set bounds to a thing.

The characteristic idea of completing is
that of making a thing altogether what
it ought to be; that of finishing, the do-
ing all that is intended to be done to-
ward a thing; and that of terminating,
simply putting an end to a thing. Com-
pleting has properly relation to perma-
uent works only, whether mechanical or
intellectual; we desire a thing to be com-
pleted from a curiosity to see it in its en-
tire state. To finish is employed for pass-
ing occupations ; we wish a thing finished
from an anxiety to proceed to something
else, or a dislike to the thing in which
we are engaged. Terminating respects
space or time: a view may be ¢erminated,
a life may be terminated, or that to which
one may put a term, as to terminate a
dispute. Light minds undertake many
things without completing any. Children
and unsteady people set about many
things without finishing any. Litigious
people terminate one dispute only to com-
mence another.

It is perhaps kindly provided by nature, that
as the feathers and strength of a bird grow to-
gether, and her wings are not completed till she
is able to fly, so some proportion should be pre-

served in the human kind between judgment and
courage, JOHNSON,

The artificer, for the manufacture which he
Jimishea in a day, receives a certain sum; but
the wit frequently gains no advantage from a per-
formance at which he has toiled many months.

HAWKESWORTH,

The thought “that our existence terminates
with this life,” doth naturally check the soul in
any generous pursuit, BERKELEY,

COMPLEXITY, COMPLICATION, INTRI-
CACY. ,

COMPLEXITY and COMPLICATION,
in French complication, Latin complicatio
and complico, compounded of com and
plico, signifies a folding one thing within
another. INTRICACY, Latin intricatio
and intrico, compounded of in and tice,
or trices, small hairs which are used to
ensnare birds, signifies a state of entan-
glement by means of many involutions.

Complexity expresses the abstract qual-

231

 

COMPLY

ity or state; complication the act: they
both convey less than intricacy ; intricate
is that which is very complicated. Com-
plexity avises from a multitude of objects,
and the nature of these objects ; compli.
cation from an involvement of objects;
and intricacy from a winding and con-
fused involution. What is complex must
be decomposed ; what is complicated must
be developed ; what is intricate must be
unravelled. A proposition is complex,
affairs are complicated; the law is intri.
cate. The complexity of a subject often
deters young persons from application to
their business. There is nothing embar-
rasses a physician more than a complica
tion of disorders, where the remedy for
one impedes the cure for the other. Some
affairs are involved in such a degree of
intricacy as to exhaust the patience and
perseverance of the most laborious,
Through the disclosing deep

Light my blind way; the mineral strata there
Thrust blooming, thence the vegetable world,

O'er that the rising system more complew
Of animals, and higher stillthe mind. Tromson,

Every living creature, considered in itself, has
many very complicated parts that are exact
copies of some other parts which it possesses, and
which are complicated in the same manner.

ADDISON.

When the mind, by insensible degrees, has
brought itself to attention and close thinking, it
will be able to cope with difficulties. Every ab-
struse problem, every intricate question, will not
baffle or break it. Locke.

TO COMPLY, CONFORM, YIELD, SUB-
MIT.

COMPLY, v. Zo accede. CONFORM,
compounded of con and form, signifies to
put into the same form. YIELD, v. To
accede. SUBMIT, in Latin submitto, com-
pounded of sub and mitto, signifies to put
under, that is to say, to put one’s self un-
der another person. Compliance and con-
Sormity are voluntary ; yielding and sub-
mission are involuntary. Compliance is
an act of the inclination; conformity an
act of the judgment: compliance is alto-
gether optional; we comply with a thing
or not, at pleasure: conformity is binding
on the conscience; it relates to matters
in which there is a right and a wrong.
Compliance with the fashions and cus-
toms of those we live with is a natural
propensity of the human mind that may
be mostly indulged without impropriety:
COMPLY

conformity in religious matters, though
not to be enforced by human law, is not
on that account less binding on the con-
sciences of every member in the commu-
nity; the violation of this duty on trivial
grounds involves in it that of more than
one branch of the moral law.

I would not be thought in any part of this re-
lation to reflect upon Signor Nicolini, who in act-
ing this part only complies with the wretched
taste of his audience. ADDISON.

Being of a lay profession, I humbly conform
“o the constitutions of the church and my spiritual
superiors, and I hold this obedience to be an ac-
ceptable sacrifice to God. HoweELL.

Compliance and conformity are produced
by no external action on the mind; they
flow spontaneously from the will and un-
derstanding: yielding is altogether the re-
sult of foreign agency. We comply with
a wish as soon as it is known; it accords
with our feelings so to do: we yield to
the entreaties of others; it is the effect
of persuasion, a constraint upon or at
least a direction of the inclination. We
conform to the regulations of a commu-
nity, it is a matter of discretion; we yield
to the superior judgment of another, we
have no choice or alternative. We com-
ply cheerfully ; we conform willingly; we
yield reluctantly. A cheerful compliance
with the requests of a friend is the sin-
cerest proof of friendship: the wisest and
most learned of men have ever been the
readiest to conform to the general sense
of the community in which they live: the
harmony of social life is frequently dis-
turbed by the reluctance which men have
to yield to each other.

Let the King meet compliance in your looks,
A free and ready yielding to his wishes. Rowe.

Among mankind so few there are
Who will conform to philosophic fare. DRYDEN.

To yicld is to give way to another, ei-
the: with one’s will, judgment, or out-
ward conduct: submission is the giving
up of one’s self altogether ; it is the sub-
stitution of another’s will for one’s own.
Yielding is partial; we may yield in one
case or in one action though not in an-
other: submission is general; it includes
a system of conduct.

‘That yieldingness, whatever foundations it
might lay to the disadvantage of posterity, was
a specific to preserve us in peace in his own time.

Loxp HaLirax.

232

 

COMPLIANT

Christian people submit themselves to con-
formuble observances of the lawful and religious
constitutions of their spiritual rulers. © WHITE.

We yield when we do not resist; this
may sometimes be the act of a superior:
we submit only by adopting the measures
and conduct proposed to us; this is al-
ways the act of an inferior. Yielding
may be produced by means more or less
gentle, by enticing or insinuating arts, or
by the force of argument; submission is
made only to power or positive force:
one yields after a struggle; one submits
without resistance: we yield to ourselves
or others; we submit to others only: it
is a weakness to yield either to the sug-
gestions of others or our own inclina-
tions to do that which our judgments
condemn; it is a folly to submit to the
caprice of any one where there is not a
moral obligation: it is obstinacy not to
yield when one’s adversary has the ad-
vantage; it is sinful not to submit to con-
stituted authorities.

There has been a long dispute for precedency
between the tragic and the heroic poets. Aris-
totle would have the latter yéecd the palm to the

former, but Mr. Dryden, and many others, would
never submit to this decision. ADDISON.

COMPLIANT, YIELDING, SUBMISSIVE,

As epithets from the preceding verbs,
serve to designate a propensity to the re-
spective actions, which may be excessive
or otherwise. A COMPLIANT temper
complies with every wish of another, good
or bad; a YIELDING temper leans to
every opinion, right or wrong; a SUB-
MISSIVE temper submits to every de-
mand, just or unjust. A compliant per-
son may want command of feeling; a
yielding person may want fixedness of
principle; a submissive person may want
resolution: a too compliant disposition
will be imposed upon by the selfish and
unreasonable; a too yielding disposition
is most unfit for commanding; a too sub-
missive disposition exposes a person to
the exactions of tyranny.

Be silent and complying ; you'll soon find
Sir John without a medicine will be kind.
HARRISON,

A peaceable temper supposes yielding and con-
descending manners. BLAIR,

When force and violence and hard necessity
have brought the yoke of servitude upon a peo-
ple’s neck, religion will supply them with a par
tient and a submissive spirit. FLEETWOOD
COMPOSE

TO COMPOSE, SETTLE.

COMPOSE, from the Latin composui,
perfect of compono, to put together, sig-
nifies to put in due order, SETTLE is a
frequentative of set.

We compose that which has been dis-
jointed and separated, by bringing it to-
gether again; we settle that which has
been disturbed and put in motion, by mak-
ing it rest: we compose our thoughts when
they have been deranged and thrown into
confusion ; we settle our mind when it has
been fluctuating and distracted by con-
tending desires; the mind must be com-
posed before we can think justly; it must
be settled before we can act consistently.
Thy presence did each doubtful heart compose,
And factions wonder'd that they once arose.

TICKELL.
Perhaps my reason may but ill defend
My settled faith, my mind with age impair’d.
SHENSTONE.

Differences are composed where there is
jarring and discord, it is effected by con-
ciliation; differences are seti/ed when they
are brought to a final arrangement by
consultation or otherwise. In this man-
her a person may be said to compose him-
self, his thoughts, his dress, and the like ;
to settle matters, points, questions, etc. It
is a good thing to compose differences be-
tween friends; it is not always easy to
settle questions where either party is ob-
stinate.

Having thus endeavored to compose the un-
happy differences in the nation, and finding it
take no effect, and that the parliament were rais-
ing forces to distress such as had not complied
with them, he thought it more for his majesty’s

service to retire to his own country.
Luioyp’s MEMorRs.

Lord Sunderland assured all people that the
king was resolved to settle matters with his par-
liament on any terms. Burnet.

COMPOSED, SEDATE.

COMPOSED (v. To compose) signifies
the state or quality of being in order, or
*ree from confusion or perturbation; it
8 applied either to the mind, or to the
air, manner, or carriage. SEDATE, in
Latin sedatus, from sedo, to settle, signifies
properly the quality of being settled (v.
To compose), t. ¢., free from irregular
motion, and is applied either to the car-
riage or the temper. Composed is oppo-
site to ruffled or hurried, and is a tem-
porary state; sedate is opposed to buoy-

233

 

COMPOUND

ant or volatile, and is a permanent habit
of the mind or body. A person may be
composed, or his carriage may be composed,
in moments of excitement. Young peo-
ple are rarely sedate.

Upon her nearer approach to Hercules, she

stepped before the other lady, who came forward
with a regular composed carriage. ADDISON.

Let me associate with the serious night,
And contemplation, her sedate compeer.
THOMSON,

COMPOUND, COMPLEX,

COMPOUND comes from the present
of compono, to compound, from the pret-
erite of which, composui, is formed the
verb compose (v. To compose). COMPLEX,
v. Complexity.

The compound consists of similar and
whole bodies put together; the complex
consists of various parts linked together :
adhesion is sufficient to constitute a com-
pound ; involution is requisite for the
complex ; we distinguish the whole that
forms the compound; we separate the
parts that form the complex: what is
compound may consist only of two; what
is complex consists always of several.
Compound and complex are both common-
ly opposed to the simple; but the former
may be opposed to the single, and the
latter to the simple: words are compound,
sentences are complex.

Inasmuch as man is a compound, and a mixt-
ure of flesh as well as spirit, the soul during its
abode in the body does all things by the media-
tion of these passions and inferior affections.

Sours,
With such perfection fram’d,
Is this complex stupendous scheme of things.
THOMSON.

TO COMPOUND, COMPOSE.

COMPOUND and COMPOSE, v. To
compose.

Compound is used in the physical sense
only ; compose in the proper or the moral
sense: words are compounded by making
two or more into one ; sentences are com-
posed by putting words together so as to
make sense: a medicine is compounded
of many ingredients ; society is composed
of various classes.

The simple beauties of nature, if they cannot
be multiplied, may be compounded. BaTourst.

The heathens, ignorant of the true source of
moral evil, generally charged it on the obliquity
of matter. This notion, as most others of theirs,
is a composition of truth and error, GRovE.
COMPREHENSIVE

COMPREHENSIVE, EXTENSIVE.

COMPREHENSIVE, from comprehend,
in Latin compre , or com and pre-
hendo, to take, signifies the quality of
putting up together or including. EX-
TENSIVE, from extend, in Latin extendo,
or ex and tendo, to stretch out, signifies
the quality of reaching to a distance.

Comprehensive respects quantity, exten-
dive regards space: that is comprehensive
that comprehends much, that is extensive
that extends into a wide field: a compre-
hensive view of a subject includes all
branches of it; an extensive view of a
subject enters into minute details: the
comprehensive is associated with the con-
cise; the extensive with the diffuse: it
requires a capacious mind to take a com-
prehensive survey of any subject; it is
possible for a superficial thinker to en-
ter very extensively into some parts, while
he passes over others. Comprehensive is
employed only with regard to intellectual
objects; extensive is used both in the
proper or the improper sense: the signi-
fication of a word is comprehensive, or the
powers of the mind are comprehensive: a
plain is extensive, or a field of inquiry is
extensive,

It is natural to hope that a comprehensive is

likewise an elevated soul, and that whoever is
wise is also honest. JOHNSON.

The trade carried on by the Pheenicians of Si-
don and Tyre was more extensive and enterpris-
ing than that of any state in the ancient world.

ROBERTSON.

TO COMPRISE, COMPREHEND, EM-
BRACE, CONTAIN, INCLUDE.

COMPRISE, through the French com-
pris, participle of comprendre, comes
from the same source as COMPRE-
HEND (v. Comprehensive). EMBRACE,
v. To clasp. CONTAIN, in French con-
tenir, Latin contineo, compounded of con
and feneo, signifies to hold together with-
in one place. INCLUDE, in Latin in-
sludo, compounded of in and cludo or
slaudo, signifies to shut in or within a
given space.

Comprise, comprehend, and embrace
have regard to the aggregate value,
quantity, or extent; include, to the indi-
vidual things which form the whole : con-
tain, either to the aggregate or to the in-
dividual, being in fact a term of more

234

 

CONCEAL

ordinary application than any of the
others. Comprise and contain are used
either in the proper or the figurative
sense; comprehend, embrace, and include,
in the figurative sense only: a stock com-
prises a variety of articles; a library
comprises a variety of books; the whole
is comprised within a small compass:
rules comprehend a number of particu-
lars; laws comprehend a number of
cases; countries comprehend a certain
number of districts or divisions ; terms
comprehend a certain meaning: a dis-
course embraces a variety of topics; a
plan, project, scheme, or system embraces
a variety of objects; a house contains
one, two, or more persons; a city con-
tains a number of houses; a book con-
tains much useful matter; a society con-
tains very many individuals; it includes
none but of a certain class; or it includes
some of every class.

What, Egypt, do thy pyramids comprise,
What greatness in the high raised folly aes ?

That particular scheme which comprehenda
the social virtues may give employment to the
most industrious temper, and find a man in busi-
ness more than the most active station of life.

ADDISON,
The virtues of the several soils I sing,
Meecenas, now the needful succor bring ;
Not that my song in such a scanty space
So large a subject fully can embrace. DRYDEN.

All a woman has to do in this world is con-
tained within the duties of a daughter, a sister,
a wife, and a mother. STEELE.

The universal axiom in which all complaisance
is included. is, that no man should give any
preference to himself. JOHNSON.

It is here worthy of observation that,
in the two last examples from Steele and
Johnson, the words comprehend and com-
prise would, according to established
usage, have been more appropriate than
contain and include.

TO CONCEAL, DISSEMBLE, DISGUISE.

CONCEAL is compounded of con and
ceal, in French celer, Latin celo, Hebrew
cala, to have privately. DISSEMBLE,
in French dissimuler, compounded of dis
and simulo or similis, signifies to make
a thing appear unlike what it is. DIS-
GUISE, in French disguiser, compounded
of the privative dis or de and guise, in
German weise, a manner or fashion, signi-
fies to take a form opposite to the reality.
CONCEAL

To conceal is simply to abstain from
making known what we wish to keep se-
cret; to dissemble and disguise signify to
conceal, by assuming some false appear-
ance: we conceal facts; we dissemble feel-
ings; we disguise sentiments. Caution
only is requisite in concealing; it may be
effected by simple silence: art and ad-
dress must be employed in dissembling;
it mingles falsehood with all its proceed-
ings: labor and cunning are requisite in
disguising; it has nothing but falsehood
in all its movements. The concealer
watches over himself that he may not be
betrayed into any indiscreet communica-
tion ; the dissembler has an eye to others,
80 as to prevent them from discovering
the state of his heart; disguise assumes
altogether a different face from reality,
and rests secure under this shelter: it is
sufficient to conceal from those who ei-
ther cannot or will not see; it is necessary
to dissemble with those who can see with-
out being shown; but it is necessary to
disguise from those who are anxious to
discover, and use every means to pene-
trate the veil that intercepts their sight.

She never told her love,
But let concealment, like a worm i’ the bud,
Feed on her damask cheek. SHARKSPEARE.

Let school-taught pride déssemble all it can,
These little things are great to little man.
GOLDSMITH.

Good-breeding has made the tongue falsify the

heart, and act a part of continual restraint, while |.

nature has preserved the eyes to herself, that she
may not be disguised or misrepresented.

STEELE. |

TO CONCEAL, HIDE, SECRETE.

CONCEAL, v. 70 conceal. HIDE, from
the German hiithen, to guard against, and
the old German /edan, to conceal, and
the Greek xevOecv, to cover or put out of
sight. SECRETE, in Latin secretus, par-
ticiple of secerno, or se and cerno, to see
or know by one’s self, signifies to put in
a place known only to one’s self.

Concealing has simply the idea of not
letting come to observation; hiding that
of putting under cover ; secreting that of
setting at a distance or in unfrequented
places: whatever is not seen is concealed,
but whatever is hidden or secreted is in-
tentionally put out of sight: a person con-
ceals himself behind a hedge; he hides
his treasures in the earth; he secretes

235

CONCEALMENT

what he has stolen under his cloak, Con.
ceal is more general than either Aide or
secrete: all things are concealed which are
hidden or secreted, but they are not al-
ways hidden or secreted when they are
concealed: both mental and corporeal ob-
jects are concealed; corporeal objects
mostly, and sometimes mental ones, are
hidden ; corporeal objects only are secret-
ed: we conceal in the mind whatever we
do not make known: that is hidden
which may not be discovered or cannot
be discerned ; that is secreted which may
not be seen. Facts are concealed, truths
are hidden, goods are secreted. Children
should never attempt to conceal from
their parents or teachers any error they
have committed, when called upon for
an acknowledgment; we are told in
Scripture, for our consolation, that noth-
ing is hidden which shall not be reveal-
ed; people seldom wish to secrete any-
|thing but with the intention of conceal-
ing it from those who have a right to
| demand it back.

| Be secret and discreet; Love’s fairy favors

| Are lost when not conceal’d. Drypen,

| Yet to be secret makes not sin the less,
| Tis only hidden from the vulgar view.
Dnryven.

The whole thing is too manifest to admit of
}any doubt in any man how long this thing has
‘been working; how many tricks have been played
with the Dean’s (Swift’s) papers ; how they were
: secreted from time to time. Pore,

H CONCEALMENT, SECRECY.

CONCEALMENT (v. Zo conceal) is itself
an action; SECRECY, from secret, is the
quality of an action: concealment may re-
spect the state of things; secrecy the con-
duct of persons; things may be concealed
so as to be known to no one; but secrecy
supposes some person to whom the thing
concealed is known. Concealment has to do
with what concerns others ; secrecy with
that which concerns ourselves: what is
concealed is kept from the observation of
others; what is secret is known only to
ourselves: there may frequently be con-
cealment without secrecy, although there
cannot be secrecy without concealment:
concealment is frequently practised to the
detriment of others; secrecy is always
adopted for our own advantage or grat-
ification: concealment is essential in the

 

commission of crimes ; secrecy in the ex-
CONCEIT

ecution of schemes: many crimes are
committed with impunity when the per-
petrators are protected by concealment ;
the best concerted plans are often frus-
trated for want of observing secrecy.

One instance of Divine wisdom is so illustrious
that I cannot pass it over without notice; that is,
the concealment under which Providence has
placed the future events of our life on earth.

Brain.

Shun secrecy, and talk in open sight,
So shall you soon repair your present evil plight.
SPENSER.

CONCEIT, FANCY.

CONCEIT comes immediately from the
Latin conceptus, participle of concipio, to
conceive or form in the mind. FAN-
CY, in French phantasie, Latin phantasia,
Greek gavracm, from gavragw, to make
appear, and garvw, to appear.

These terms equally express the work-
ing of the imagination in its distorted
state ; but conceit denotes a much greater
degree of distortion than fancy: our con-
ceits are preposterous ; what we fancy is
unreal, or only apparent. Conceit ap-
plies only to internal objects: it is men-
tal in the operation and the result; it is
a species of invention: fancy is applied
to external objects, or whatever acts on
the senses: nervous people are subject
to strange conceits; timid people fancy
they hear sounds or see objects in the
dark, which awaken terror. Those who
are apt to conceit oftener conceit that which
ig painful than otherwise ; conceiting ei-
ther that they are always in danger of
dying, or that all the world is their ene-
my. There are, however, insane people
who conceit themselves to be kings and
queens: and some, indeed, who are not
called insane, who conceit themselves very
learned while they know nothing, or very
wise and clever while they are exposing
themselves to perpetual ridicule for their
folly, or very handsome while the world
calls them plain, or very peaceable while
they are always quarrelling with their
neighbors, or very humble while they are
tenaciously stickling for their own: it
would be well if such conceits afforded a
harmless pleasure to their authors, but
unfortunately they only render them more
offensive and disgusting than they would
otherwise be. Those who are apt to fan-
sy never fancy anything to please them-

236

 

CONCEIVE

selves; they fancy that things are toa
long or too short, too thick or too thin,
too cold or too hot, with a thousand oth-
er fancies equally trivial in their nature ;
thereby proving that the slightest aber-
ration of the mind is a serious evil, and
productive of evil.

Desponding fear, of feeble fancies full,

Weak and unmanly, loosens every power.
THOMSON,

Some have been wounded with conceit,

And died of mere opinion strait. BurTLes,

When taken in reference to intellectual
objects, conceit is always in a bad sense;
but fancy may be employed in a good
sense.

Nothing can be more plainly impossible than
for a man ‘‘to be profitable to God,” and conse-
quently nothing can be more absurd than for a
man to cherish so irrational a conceét.

ADDISON.

My friend, Sir Roger de Coverley, told me
t'other day that he had been reading my paper
upon Westminster Abbey, in which, says he, there
are a great many ingenious fancies. ADDISON,

TO CONCEIVE, UNDERSTAND, COM-
PREHEND.

CONCEIVE, in French concevoir, Latin
concipio, compounded of con and capio,
signifies to take or put together in the
mind. UNDERSTAND signifies to stand
under or near to the mind. COMPRE.
HEND, in Latin comprehendo, compound.
ed of com and prehendo, signifies to seize
or embrace within the mind.

These terms indicate the intellectual
operations of forming ideas, that is, ideas
of the complex kind, in distinction from
the simple ideas formed by the act of
perception. Conception is the simplest
operation of the three; when we conceive
we may have but one idea; when we un-
derstand or comprehend we have all the
ideas which the subject is capable of pre-
senting. We cannot understand or com-
prehend without conceiving ; but we may
often conceive that which we neither wn-
derstand nor comprehend. That which we
cannot conceive is to us nothing; but the
conception of it gives it an existence, at
least in our minds ; but wnderstanding and
comprehending is not essential to the be-
lief of a thing’s existence. So long as we
have reasons sufficient to conceive a thing
as possible or probable, it is not necessary
either to wnderstand or comprehend them
CONCEIVE

{n order to authorize our belief. The
mysteries of our holy religion are objects
of conception, but not of comprehension.
We conceive that a thing may be done
without understanding how it is done; we
conceive that a thing may exist without
comprehending the nature of its existence.
We conceive clearly, understand fully, com-
prehend minutely.

Whatever they cannot immediately conceive
they consider as too high to be reached, or too
extensive to be comprehended. JOHNSON.

Conceiving is a species of invention ; it
is the fruit of the mind’s operation with-
in itself. Understanding and comprehen-
sion are employed solely on external ob-
jects ; we understand and comprehend that
which actually exists before us, and pre-
sents itself to our observation, Conceiv-
ing is the office of the imagination, as
well as the judgment; understanding and
comprehension are the office of the rea-
soning faculties exclusively.

Conceive the front of a torrent of fire ten miles
in breadth, and heaped up to an enormous height,
rolling down the mountain, and pouring its flame
into the ocean. BRYDONE.

Swift pays no court to the passions; he excites
neither surprise nor admiration; he always wn-
derstands himself, and his readers always wn-
derstand him. JONNSON.

Our finite knowledge cannot comprehend
The principles of an unbounded sway. SHIRLEY.

Conceiving is employed with regard to
matters of taste, to arrangements, designs,
and projects; understanding is employed
on familiar objects which present them-
selves in the ordinary discourse and bus-
iness of men; comprehending respects
principles, lessons, and speculative knowl-
edge in general. The artist conceives a
design, and he who will execute it must
understand it; the poet conceives that
which is grand and sublime, and he who
will enjoy the perusal of his conceptions
must have refinement of mind, and ca-
pacity to comprehend the grand and sub-
lime. The builder conceives plans, the
scholar understands languages, the meta-
physician attempts to explain many things
which are not to be comprehended.

Deep malice thence conceiving, and disdain,
Soon as midnight brought on the dusky hour
Friendliest to sleep and silence, he resolved
With all his legions to dislodge, and leave
Unworshipp’d. MILTON,

6

237

 

CONCEPTION

He had a dry way of stripping declamations te
search for facts, and would assert that fine words
were not meant to be understood.

CUMBERLAND.

“There is no end of his greatness.” The most
exalted creature he has made is only capable of
adoring it, none but himself can comprehend it.

ADDISON.

CONCEPTION, NOTION.

CONCEPTION, from conceive (v. To
conceive), signifies the thing conceived,
NOTION, in French notion, Latin notice,
from notus, the participle of nosco, to
know, signifies the thing known.

Conception is the mind’s own work,
what it pictures to itself from the exer-
cise of its own powers; notion is the rep-
resentation of objects as they are drawn
from observation. Conceptions are the
fruit of the understanding and imagina-
tion; notions are the result of experience
and information. Conceptions are form-
ed; notions are entertained. Conceptions
are either grand or mean, gross or sub-
lime; either clear or indistinct, crude or
distinct ; notions are either true or false,
just or absurd. Intellectual culture
serves to elevate men’s conceptions ; the
extension of knowledge serves to correct
and refine their notions,

It is natural for the imaginations of men who
lead their lives in too solitary a manner to prey
upon themselves, and form from their own con-

ceptions beings and things which have no place
in nature. STEELE.

The story of Telemachus is formed altogether
in the spirit of Homer, and will give an unlearn-
ed reader a notion of that great poet's manner
of writing. ADDIBON.

Some heathen philosophers had an in-
distinct conception of the Deity, whose at-
tributes and character are unfolded to us
in his revelation: the ignorant have of-
ten false notions of their duty and obli-
gations to their superiors. The unen-
lightened express their gross and crude
conceptions of a Superior Being by some
material and visible object: the vulgar
notion of ghosts and spirits is not entire-
ly banished from the most cultivated parts
of England.

Words signify not immediately and primely

things themselves, but the conceptions of the
mind concerning things. Souru.

Considering that the happiness of the other
world is to be the happiness of the whole man,
who can question but there is an infinite variety
in those pleasures we are speaking of? Revela
CONCERT

tion. likewise, very much confirms this notion
under the different views it gives us of our future
happiness. ADDISON.

TO CONCERT, CONTRIVE, MANAGE.

CONCERT is either a variation of con-
sort, a companion, or from the Latin con-
certo, to debate together. CONTRIVE,
from contrivi, perfect of contero, to bruise
together, signifies to pound or put togeth-
er in the mind so as to form a composi-
tion. MANAGE, in French ménager, com-
pounded of the Latin manus and ago, sig-
nifies to lead by the hand.

There is a secret understanding in con-
certing ; invention in contriving; execu-
tion in managing. There is mostly con-
trivance and management in concerting ;
but there is not always concerting in con-
trivance or management. Measures arc
concerted ; schemes are contrived ; affairs
are managed. Two parties at least are
requisite in concerting, one is sufficient
for contriving and managing. —Coneert-
ing is always employed in all secret
transactions; contrinance and manage-
ment are used indifferently. Robbers
who have determined on any scheme of
plunder concert together the means of
carrying their project into exccution ;
they contrive various devices to elude the
vigilance of the police; they manage ev-
erything in the dark. Those who are
debarred the opportunity of secing each
other unrestrainedly, concert measures for
meeting privately. The ingenuity of a
person is frequently displayed in the con-
trivances by which he strives to help him-
self out of his troubles. Whenever there
are many parties interested in a concern,
it is never so well managed as when it is
in the hands of one individual suitably
qualified.

Modern statesmen are concerting schemes and
engaged in the depth of politics, at the time when
their forefathers were laid down quietly to rest,

and had nothing in their heads but dreams.
‘ STEELE.

When Cesar was one of the masters of the mint,
he placed the figure of an elephant upon the re-
verse of the public money: the word Casar sig-
nifying an elephant in the Puniclanguage. This
was artfully contrived by Cesar; because it was
not lawful for a private man to stamp his own fig-
ure upon the coin of the commonwealth.

ADDISON.

It is the great art and secret of Christianity, if I
may use that phrast, to manage our actions to
the best advantage. ADDISON,

238

 

CONCLUSION

TO CONCILIATE, RECONCILE.

CONCILIATE, in Latin ° conciliatus
participle of concilio: and RECON CILE,
in Latin reconcilio, both come from con
ciliwm, a council, denoting unity and har.
mony.

Conciliate and reconcile are both em.
ployed in the sense of uniting men’s af-
fections, but under different circumstan-
ces. The conciliator gets the good-will
and affections for himself; the reconciler
unites the affections of two persons to
each other. The conciliator may either
gain new affections, or regain those which
are lost; the reconciler always either re-
news affections which have been once
lost, or fixes them where they ought to
be fixed. The best means of conciliating
esteem is by reconciling all that are at
variance. Conciliate is mostly employed
for men in public stations; reconcile is
indifferently employed for those im pub-
lic or private stations. Men in power
have sometimes the happy opportunity
of conciliating the good-will of those who
are most averse to their authority, and
thus reconciling them to measures which
would otherwise be odious. Kindness
and condescension serve to conciliate; a
friendly influence, or a well-timed exer-
cise of authority, is often successfully ex-
erted in reconciling.

The preacher may enforce his doctrines in the
style of authority, for it is his profession to sum-
mon mankind to their duty; but an uncomitis-

sioned instructor will study to conciliate while
he attempts to correct. CUMBERLAND.

He (Hammond) not only attained his purpose
of uniting distant parties to each other, but, con-
trary tothe usual fate of reconcilers, gained them
to himself. FELL.

Conciliate is mostly employed in the
sense of bringing persons into unison
with each other who have been at vari-
ance; but reconcile may be employed to
denote the bringing a person into unison
or acquiescence with that which would
be naturally disagreeable.

It must be confessed a happy attachment
which can reconcile the Laplander to his freez-
ing snows, and the African to his scorching sun.

CUMBEBLAND.

CONCLUSION, INFERENCE, DEDUC-
TION.
CONCLUSION, from conclude, signifies
the winding up of all arguments and
CONCLUSIVE

reasoning. INFERENCE, from infer, in
Latin infero, signities what j is brought in.
DEDUCTION, from deduct, in. Latin de-
ductus, and deduco, to bring out, signifies
the bringing or drawing one hing from
another.

‘A conclusion ia full and decisive ; an
inference is partial and indecisive: a con-
clusion leaves the mind in no doubt or
hesitation; it puts a stop to all further

Teasoning : inferences are special conclu-_

sions from particular circumstances ; they
serve as links in the chain of reasoning.
Conclusion in the technical sense is the
ponenading proposition of a ‘syllogism,
rawn from the two others, which are
called the premises.
Though it may chance to be right in the con-

clusion, it is yet ianjust and mistaken in the
method of inference. GLANVILLE.

Conclusions are drawn from real facts ;
inferences are drawn from the appear-
ances of things; deductions only from ar-
guments or assertions. Conclusions are
practical ; inferences ratiocinative ; deduc-
tions are final. We conclude from a per-
son’s conduct or declarations what he in-
tends to do, or leave undone; we infer
from the appearance of the "clouda, or
the thickness of the atmosphere, that
there will be a heavy fall of rain, or
snow; we deduce from a combination of
facta, inferences, and assertions, that a
story is fabricated. Hasty conclusions
betray a want of judgment, or of firm-
neas of mind: contrary inferences are
frequently drawn from the same circum-
stances to serve the purposes of party,
and’ support a favorite position ; the de-
ductions in such cases are not tinfrequent-
ly true when the inferences are false.

He praises wine, and we conclude from thence
He lik’d his glass, on his own evidence. ADDISON.

You might, from the single people departed,
make some useful inferences or guesses how
many there are left unmarried, STEELE.

There is a consequence which seems very nat-
urally deducible from the foregoing considera-
tions. If the scale of being rises by such a reg-
ular progress so high as man, we may, by a parity
of reason, suppose that it still proceeds gradually
through those beings which are of a superior nat-
ure to him. ADDISON.

CONCLUSIVE, DECISIVE, CONVINCING.

CONCLUSIVE applies either to prac-
tical or argumentative matters; DECI-

239

 

“CONCORD

SIVE. to what is practical only; CON
VINCING to what is argumentative only.
It is necessary to be conclusive when we
deliberate, and decisive when we com.
mand, What is conclusive puts an end
to all discussion, and determines the judg-
ment: what is decisive puts an end to all
wavering, and determines the will. Ne-
gotiators have sometimes an interest in
not speaking conclusively ; commanders
can never retain their authority without
speaking decisively. Conclusive, when
compared to convincing, is general; the
latter is particular: an argument is con-
vincing, a chain of reasoning conclusive,
There may be much that is convincing,
where there is nothing conclusive: a proof
may be convincing of a particular circum-
stance; but conclusive evidence will bear
upon the main question,

I will not disguise that Dr. Bentley, whose criti-
cism is so conclusive for, the forgery of those
tragedies quoted by Plutarch, is of opinion ‘‘ Thes-
pis himself published nothing in writing.”

CumBERLAND

Is it not somewhat singular that Young pre-
served, without any palliation, this preface (to his
Satire on Women) so bluntly decisive in favor of
laughing at the world, in the same collection of
his works which contains the mournful, angry,
gloomy Vaght Thoughtat Crorr.

That Ma ape is essential to the welfare o?
man, can be proved by the most convincing
arguments. Brat,

CONCORD, HARMONY.

CONCORD, in French concorde, Latin
concordia, from con and cors, having the
same heart and mind. HARMONY, in
French Aarmonie, Latin :harmonia, Greek
appovta, from apy, to.fit or suit, signifies
the state of fitting or suiting.

The idea of union is common.to both
these. terms, but under different circum-
stances. Concord is generally employed
for the union of wills and affections ;
harmony respects the aptitude of minds
to coalesce. There may be concord with-
out harmony, and harmony without con-
cord, Persons may live in concord who,
are at a distance from each other; but
harmony is mostly employed for those
who are in close connection, and obliged
to co-operate. Concord should never be
broken by relations under any circum-
stances ; harmony is: indispensable in all
members of a family that dwell together.
Interest will sometimes stand in the way
CONDITION

of brotheriy concord ; a love of rule, and
a dogmatical temper, will sometimes dis-
turb the harmony of a family.

Kind concord, heavenly born! whose blissful
reign

Holds this vast globe in one surrounding chain ;

Soul of the world! TICKEL.

In us both one soul,
Harmony to behold in wedded pair!
More grateful than harmonious sounds to the
ear. MiLToN.
These terms are both applied to music,
the one in a particular, the other in a
general sense: there is concord between
two or more single sounds, and harmony
in any number or aggregate of sounds.
The man that hath no music in himself,
Nor is not mov’d with concord of sweet sounds,

Is fit for treasons, villanies, and spoils.
SMAESPEARE.

Harmony is a compound idea made up of dif-
ferent sounds. Watts.
Harmony may be used in the sense of
adaptation to things generally.
The harmony of things

As well as that of sounds, from discord springs.
DENHAM.

If we consider the world in its subserviency to
mar, one would think it was made for our use ;
but if we consider it in its natural beauty and
harmony, one would be apt to conclude it was
made for our pleasure. ADDISON.

CONDITION, STATION.

CONDITION, in French condition, Lat-
in conditio, from condo, to build or form,
signifies properly the thing formed; and
in an extended sense, the manner and
circumstances under which a thing is
formed. STATION, in French station,
Latin statio, from sto, to stand, signifies
a standing place or point.

Condition has most relation to circum-
stances, education, birth, and the like ;
station refers rather to the rank, occu-
pation, or mode of life which is marked
out. Riches suddenly acquired are cal-
eulated to make a man forget his origi-
nal condition, and to render him negli-
gent of the duties of his station. The
condition of men in reality is often so
different from what it appears, that it is
extremely difficult to form an estimate of
what they are, or what they have been.
It ig the folly of the present day, that
every man is unwilling to keep the sta-
tion which has been assigned to him by

240

 

CONDUCT

Providence: the rage for equality de.
stroys every just distinction in society;
the low aspire to be, in appearance at
least, equal with their superiors; and
those in elevated stations do not hesitate
to put themselves on a level with their
inferiors.

The common charge against those who rise

above their original condition is that of pride.
JOHNSON,

The last day will assign to every one a sta-
tion suitable to the dignity of his character.
ADDISON,

TO CONDUCE, CONTRIBUTE.

CONDUCE, Latin conduco, compound.
ed of con and duco, signifies to bring to.
gether for one end. CONTRIBUTE, in
Latin contributus, participle of contribuo,
compounded of con and tribuo, signifies
to bestow for the same end.

To conduce signifies to serve the full
purpose ; to contribute signifies only to
serve a secondary purpose: the former
is always taken in a good sense, the lat.
ter in a bad or good sense. Exercise
conduces to the health; it contributes to
give vigor to the frame. Nothing con-
duces more to the well-being of anv com-
munity than a spirit of subordination
among all ranks and classes. A want
of firmness and vigilance in the govern-
ment or magistrates contributes greatly
to the spread of disaffection and rebell-
ion. Schemes of ambition never conduca
to tranquillity of mind. A single failure ,
may contribute sometimes to involve a
person in perpetual trouble.

It is to be allowed that doing all honor to the
superiority of heroes above the rest of mankind
must needs conduce to the glory and advantage
of a nation. STEELE.

The true choice of our diet, and our compan-
ions at it, seems to consist in that which con-
tributes most to cheerfulness and refreshment.

FULLER.

TO CONDUCT, MANAGE, DIRECT.

CONDUCT, in Latin conductus, partici-
ple of conduco, signifies to lead in some
particular manner or for some special
purpose. To MANAGE (v. Care, Charge).
To DIRECT, in Latin directus, participle
of dirigo or di, apart, and rego, to rule,
signities to regulate distinctly or put each
in its right place.

Conducting requires most wisdom and
CONDUCT

knowledge ; managing most action; di-
rection most authority. A lawyer con-
ducts the cause intrusted to him; a stew-
ard manages the mercantile concerns for
his employer; a superintendent directs
the movements of all the subordinate
agents. Conducting is always applied to
affairs of the first importance: manage-
ment ig » term of familiar use to char-
acterize a familiar employment: direction
makes up in authority what it wants in
importance; it falls but little short- of
the word conduct. A conductor conceives,
plans, arranges, and disposes ; a manager
acts or executes; a director commands.

If he did not entirely project the union and
regency, none will deny him to have been the
chief conductor in both. ADDISON,

A skilful manager of the rabble, so long as
they have but ears to hear, need never inquire
whether they have understanding. Sours.

Himself stood director over them, with nod-
ding or stamping, showing he did like or mislike
those things he did not understand. SYDNEY.

It is necessary to conduct with wisdom;
to manage with diligence, attention, and
skill; to direct with promptitude, preci-
sion, and clearness. A minister of state
requires peculiar talents to conduct with
success the various and complicated con-
cerns which are connected with his of-
fice: he must exercise much skill in man-
aging the various characters and clash-
ing interests with which he becomes con-
nected: and possess much influence to
direct the multiplied operations by which
the grand machine of government is kept
in motion. When a general undertakes
to conduct 2, campaign, he will intrust the
management of minor concerns to persons
on whom he can rely; but he will direct
in person whatever is likely to have any
serious influence on his success.

The general purposes of men in the conduct
of their lives, I mean with relation to this life
only, end in gaining either the affection or esteem
of those with whom they converse. STEELE.

Good delivery is a graceful management of
the voice, countenance, and gesture. STEELE.

I have sometimes amused myself with consid-
ering the several methods of managing a de-
bate which have obtained in the world.

ADDISON,

To dérect a wanderer in the right way is to
light another man’s candle by one’s own, which
Josea none of its light by what the other gains.

GROVE,

241

 

CONFER

CONFEDERATE, ACCOMPLICE,

CONFEDERATE (v. Ally) and AC.
COMPLICE (v. Abettor) both imply a
partner in some proceeding, but they dif-
fer as to the nature of the proceeding:
in the former case it may be lawful or
unlawful; in the latter unlawful only.
In this latter sense a confederate is a
partner in a plot or secret association:
an accomplice is a partner in some active
violation of the laws. Guy Fawkes re-
tained his resolution, till the last extrem-
ity, not to reveal the names of his con-
Jfederates: it is the common refuge of all
robbers and desperate characters to be-
tray their accomplices in order to screen
themselves from punishment.

When the Earl was executed, it being thought
necessary that some punishment should be in-
flicted on those who were his confederates, the
Lord Keeper was in a special commission with
others. CAMDEN.

Now march the bold confed’rates through the

plain,
Well hors’d, well clad, a rich and shining train.
DRYDEN.

It is not improbable that the Lady Mason (the
grandmother of Savage) might persuade or com-
pel his mother to desist, or perhaps she could
not easily find accomplices wicked enough to
concur in so cruel an action as that of banishing
him to the American plantations. JOHNSON,

TO CONFER, BESTOW.

CONFER, in French conférer, Latin
confero, compounded of con and fero, sig-
nifies to bring something toward a per-
son, or place it upon him. BESTOW is
compounded of 6e and stow, which, like
the vulgar word stoke, comes from the
German stauen and stauchen, and is an
onomatopeeia, or representative of the
action intended to be expressed, namely,
that of disposing in a place. Conferring
is an act of authority; bestowing that of
charity or generosity. Princes and men
in power confer ; people in a private sta-
tion bestow. Honors, dignities, privileges,
and rank are the things conferred; fa-
vors, kindnesses, and pecuniary relief are
the things bestowed. Merit, favor, inter-
est, caprice, or intrigue gives rise to con-
ferring ; necessity, solicitation, and pri-
vate affection lead to bestowing.

The conferring this honor upon him would
increase the credit he had. CLARENDON.
CONFIDE

You always exceed expectations, as if yours
was not your own, but to bestow on wanting
merit. ; DRYDEN.

In the moral application, what is con-
Serred or bestowed is presumed to be de-
served: but with the distinction that the
one is gratuitous, the other involuntary.
On him confer the poet’s sacred name,

Whose lofty voice declares the heavenly flame.
ADDISON.

It sometimes happens, that even enemies and
envious persons bestow the sincerest marks of
esteem when they least design it. STEELE.

TO CONFIDE, TRUST.

CONFIDE, in Latin conjido (or cum,
with, and fido, to trust), signifying to be
united by trust with another, is to TRUST
(v. Belief’) as the species to the genus:
we always ¢rust when we confide, but not
vice versa, Confidence is an extraordina-
ry ¢rust, but trust is always ordinary un-
less the term be otherwise qualified.
Confidence involves communication of a
man’s mind to another, but trust is con-
fined to matters of action.

He was high in confidence with Sir Robert
Walpole, and was the foreign ambassador in

whom the minister, next to his brother, most
confided. Coxe.

Kings in ancient times were wont to put great
truat in eunuchs. Bacon.

Confidence may be sometimes limited
in its application, as confidence in the in-
tegrity or secrecy of a man; but ¢rvst is in
its signification limited to matters of per-
sonal interest. A breach of trust evinces
a want of that common principle which
keeps human society together; but a
breach of confidence betrays a more than
ordinary share of baseness and depravity.
Men live and prosper but in mutual frvst,

A confidence of one another’s truth. SourHERN.

Hence, credit
And public ¢rwst ’twixt man and man are bro-
ken, Rowe.

CONFIDENT, DOGMATICAL, POSITIVE.

CONFIDENT, from confide (v. To con-
fide), marks the temper of confiding in
one’s self. DOGMATICAL, from dogma,
a maxim or assertion, signifies the tem-
per of dealing in unqualified assertions.
POSITIVE, in Latin positivus, from posi-
tus, signifies fixed to a point.

The two first of these words denote an
habitual or permanent state of mind;
the latter either a partial or an habitual

242

 

CONFINEMENT

temper. There is much of confidence in
dogmatism and positivity, but it express-
es more than either. | Confidence implies
a general reliance on one’s abilities in
whatever we undertake; dogmatism im-
plies a reliance on the truth of our opin-
ions ; positivity a reliance on the truth of
our assertions. A confident man is al-
ways ready to act, as he is sure of suc-
ceeding; a dogmatical man is alwaya
ready to speak, as he is sure of being
heard; a positive man is determined to
maintain what he has asserted, as he is
convinced that he has made no mistake.
Confidence is opposed to diffidence ; dog-
matism to scepticism ; positivity to hesi-
tation. A confident man mostly fails for
want of using the necessary means to
insure success; a dogmatical man is most-
ly in error, because he substitutes his. own
partial opinions for such as are estab-
lished ; a positive man is mostly deceived,
because he trusts more to his own senses
and memory than he ought. Self-knowl-
edge is the most effectual cure for sel/-
confidence; an acquaintance with men
and things tends to lessen dogmatism ;
the experience of having been deceived
one’s self, and the observation that oth-
ers are perpetually liable to be deceived,
ought to check the folly of being positive
as to any event or circumstance that is
past. Confidence is oftener expressed by
actions than words ; dogmatism and posi-
tivity always by words: the former de-
notes only the temper of the speaker,
but the latter may influence the temper
of others; a positive assertion may not
only denote the state of the person’s
mind who makes it, but also may serve
to make another positive.

People forget how little it is that they know
and how much less it is that they can do, when

they grow confident upon any present state of
things. Sours,

If you are neither dogmatical, nor show ei-
ther by your words or your actions that you are
full of yourself, all will the more heartily rejoice
at your victory. BUDGELL,

_ He was positive and fixed against the exclu-
sion, which was in a great measure imputed to
his management, and that he wrought the King
up to it. Six W. TEMPLE.

CONFINEMENT, IMPRISONMENT, CAP-
TIVITY.

CONFINEMENT, v. Zo bound, limit.
IMPRISONMENT, compounded of ins
CONFINEMENT

and prison, French prison, from pris, par-
ticiple of prendre, Latin prehendo, to take,
signifies the act or state of being taken
or laid hold of. CAPTIVITY, in French
captivité, Latin captivitas, from capio,*to
take, signifies likewise the state of being,
or being kept in possession by another.

Confinement is the generic, the other
two are specific terms. Confinement and
imprisonment both imply the abridge-
ment of one’s personal freedom, but the
former specifies no cause, which the lat-
ter does. We may be confined in a room
by ill health, or confined in any place by
way of punishment; but we are never
imprisoned but in some specific place ap-
pointed for the confinement of offenders,
and always on some supposed offence.
We are captives by the rights of war
when we fall into the hands of the ene-
my. Confinement does not specify the
degree or manner as the other terms do;
it may even extend to the restricting the
body of its free movements; while ém-
prisonment simply confines the person
within a certain extent of ground, or the
walls of a prison; and captivity leaves a
person at liberty to range within a whole
country or district.

Confinement of any kind is dreadful: let your
imagination acquaint you with what I have not
words to express, and conceive, if possible, the
horrors of ¢mprisonment, attended with re-
proach and ignominy. JOHNSON.

Confinement is so general a term as to
be applied to animals and even inani-
mate puree ; imprisonment and captivity
are applied in the proper sense to per-
sons only, but they admit of a figurative
application. Poor stray animals, which
are found trespassing on unlawful ground,
are doomed to a wretched confinement,
rendered still more hard and intolerable
by the want of food: the confinement of
plants within too narrow a space will
stop their growth for want of air. There
is many a poor captive in a cage who,
like Sterne’s starling, would say, if it
could, “TI want to get out.”

But now my sorrows, long with pain suppress’d,

Burst their confinement with impetuous sway.
Youne.

For life, being weary of these worldly bars,

Never lacks power to dismiss itself;

In that each bondman, in his own hand, bears

The power to cancel his captivity :

But I do think it cowardly and vile.
SHAKSPEARE.

243

 

CONFIRM

TO CONFIRM, TO CORROBORATE,

To CONFIRM, in Latin confirmo, ot
con and firmo, signifies to make firm in a
special manner. CORROBORATE, from
robur, strength, signifies to give addition.
al strength.

The idea of strengthening is common
to these terms, but under different cir-
cumstances ; confirm is used generally,
corroborate only in particular instances,
What confirms serves to confirm the
mind; what corroborates gives weight to
the thing. An opinion or a story is con-
Jirmed ; an evidence or the representa-
tion of a person is corroborated. What
confirms removes all doubt; what corrob-
orates ouly gives more strength than the
thing had before. When the truth of a
thing is confirmed, nothing more is nec-
essary: the testimony of a person may
be so little credited that it may want
much corroboration.

There is an Abyssinian here who knew Mr,
Bruce at Gondar. I have examined him, and he
conjirms Mr. Bruce's account. Sir W. Jones.

The secrecy of this conference very much fa-
vors my conjecture, that Augustus made an at-
tempt to dissuade Tiberius from holding on the
empire ; and the length of time it took up cor-
roborates the probability of that conjecture.

CUMBERLAND.

TO CONFIRM, ESTABLISH.

CONFIRM, v. To confirm, corroborate,
ESTABLISH, from the word stadle, signi-
fies to make stable, or able to stand.

The idea of strengthening is common
to these as to the former terms, but with
a different application: to confirm is ap-
plied to what is partial, if not temporary ;
to establish to that which is permanent
and of importance, as to confirm a re-
port, to establish a reputation, to confirm
a treaty or alliance, to establish a trade
or a government,

Rous’d with the noise, he scarce believes his ear,
Willing to think th’ illusions of his fear
Had given this false alarm, but straight his view
Confirms that more than all he fears, is true. .

‘ “Denna,

The rights of ambassadors are established by
the laws of nations. BLACKSTONE.

So in respect to the mind and its op.
erations: a belief, opinion, suspicion, ot
resolution is confirmed ; principles, faith,
hopes, etc., are established.
CONFLICT

Trifles, light as air,
Are to the jealous, confirmations strong
As proofs of Holy Writ. SHAKSPEARE.

The silk-worm, after having spun her task,
lays her eggs and dies: but a man can never
have taken in his full measure of knowledge, has
not time to subdue his passions, or eséabdish his
soul in virtue, and come up to the perfection of
his nature, before he is hurried off the stage.

ADDISON.

CONFLICT, COMBAT, CONTEST.

CONFLICT, in Latin conflictus, partici-
ple of conjligo, compounded of con and
Figo, in Greek gdtyw, Molic for PrABw,
to flip or strike, signifies to strike against
each other. COMBAT, v. Battle. CON-
TEST, in French contester, Latin contestor,
compounded of con and testor, signifies to
call or set witness against witness.

A striving for the mastery is the com-
mon idea in the signification of these
terms, which is varied in the manner and
spirit of the action. A conflict has more
of violence in it than a combat; and a
combat than a contest. A conflict supposes
e violent collision, a meeting of force
against force; a combat supposes a con-
tending together in fighting or battle. A
conflict may be the unpremeditated meet-
ing of one or more persons in a violent
or hostile manner; a combat is frequent-
ly a concerted engagement between two
or more particular individuals, as a sud-
den and violent conflict ensued upon their
coming up; they engaged in single com-
bat.

It is my father’s face,

Whom in this conjlict I unawares have kill’d.
SIAKSPEARE.

Elsewhere he saw, where Troilus defied

Achilles, and unequal combat tried. DRYDEN.

Conflict is applied to whatever comes
in violent collision, whether animate or
inanimate, as the conflicts of wild beasts
or of the elements; combat is applied to
animals as well as men, particularly where
there is a trial of skill or strength, as the
combats of the gladiators either with one
another or with beasts ; contest is applied
only to men.

Arms on armor clashing bray’d
Horrible discord, and the madding wheels
Of brazen chariots raged; dire was the noise
Of conflict. MILTON.

Constantine the Great is said to have first pro-
hibited the combate of gladiators in the East.
CuamMBeERs.

244

 

CONFORMABLE

While the business of government should be
carrying on, the question is, what men have the
power to exercise this or that function of it.
While this contest continues, all manner of
abuses remain unpunished. BURKE.

Conflict and contest are properly applied
to moral objects, and combat sometimes
figuratively so, and all with a like dis-
tinction; violent passions produce con-
flicts in the mind, there may be a combat
between reason and any particular pas-
sion; there may be a contest for honors
as well as posts of honor; reason will
seldom come off victorious in the combat
with ambition.

Happy is the man who, in the conflict of
desire between God and the world, can oppose

not only argument to argument, but pleasure to
pleasure. Bua.

The noble combat *twixt joy and sorrow was
fought in Paulina! She had one eye declined
for the loss of her husband, and another elevated
that the oracle was fulfilled. SHAKSPEARE.

Soon afterward the death of the king furnished
a general subject for poetical contest. JOHNSON.

CONFORMABLE, AGREEABLE, SUIT-
ABLE.

CONFORMABLE signifies able to con-
form (v. To comply), that is, having a
sameness of form. AGREEABLE signi-
fies the quality of being able to agree (v.
To agree). SUITABLE signifies able to
suit (v. To agree).

Conformable is employed for matters
of obligation; agreeable for matters of
choice ; suitable for matters of propriety
and discretion: what is conformable ac-
cords with some prescribed form or given
tule of others; what is agreeable accords
with the feelings, tempers, or judgments
of ourselves or others; what is switable
accords with outward circumstances: it
is the business of those who act for oth-
ers to act conformably to their directions ;
it is the part of a friend to act agreeably
to the wishes of a friend; it is the part
of every man to act suitably to his station.
The decisions of a judge must be strict-
ly conformable to the letter of the law;
he is seldom at liberty to consult general
views of equity: the decision of a par-
tisan is always agreeable to the temper of
his party: the style of a writer should be
suitable to his subject.

A man is glad to gain numbers on his side, as
they serve to strengthen him in his opinions. It
CONFOUND

makes him believe that his principles carry con-
viction with them, and are the more likely to be
true, when he finds they are conformable to the
reason of others as well as to his own.

ADDISON.

As you have formerly offered some arguments
for the soul’s immortality, agreeable both to
reason and the Christian doctrine, I believe your
readers will not be displeased to see how the
game great truth shines in the pomp of Roman
eloquence. HUGHEs.

I think banging a cushion gives a man too war-
like or perhaps too theatrical a figure to be swit-
able to a Christian congregation. Swirt,

TO CONFOUND, TO CONFUSE.

CONFOUND and CONFUSE are both
derived from different parts of the same
verb, namely, confundo, and its participle
confusus, signifying to pour or mix to-
gether without design that which ought
to be distinct.

Confound has an active sense; confuse
a neuter or reflective sense: a person con-
founds one thing with another ; objects
become confused, or a person confuses
himself: it is a common error among
ignorant people to confound names, and
among children to have their ideas con-
fused on commencing a new study. The
present age is distinguished by nothing
so much as by confounding all distinc-
tions, which is a great source of confusion
in men’s intercourse with each other, both
in public and private life.

I to the tempest make the poles resound,
And the conflicting elements confound.
DRYDEN.

A con fus’d report passed through my ears ;
But full of hurry, like a morning dream,

It vanished in the bus’ness of the day. LEE.

Confuse is sometimes used transitively
in the sense of causing confusion, as to
confuse an account; but in this case it is
as much distinguished from confound as
in the other case. A person confounds
one account with the other when he takes
them to be both the same; but he con-
Juses any particular account when he
mingles different items under one head,
or he brings the same item under differ-
ent heads.

TO CONFRONT, FACE.

CONFRONT, from the Latin ‘ons, a
forehead, implies to set face to face ; and
YACE, from the noun face, signifies to
set the face toward any object. The for-

245

 

CONFUTE

mer of these terms is always employed
for two or more persons with regard to
each other; the latter for a single indi-
vidual with regard to objects in general.
Witnesses are confronted ; a person faces
danger, or faces an enemy: when people
give contrary evidence, it is sometimes
necessary, in extra-judicial matters, to
confront them in order to arrive at the
truth; the best evidence which « man
can give of his courage is to evince his
readiness for facing his enemy whenever
the occasion requires.
Whereto serves mercy,

But to confront the visage of offence ?
SHAKSPEARE.

The rev’rend charioteer directs the course,

And strains his aged arm to lash the horse:
Hector they fuce; unknowing how to fear,
Fierce he drove on. Pops.

CONFUSION, DISORDER.

CONFUSION signifies the state of be-
ing confounded or confused (v. To con-
found). DISORDER, compounded of the
privative dis and order, signifies the re-
verse of order.

Confusion is to disorder as the species
to the genus: confusion supposes the ab-
sence of all order; disorder the derange-
ment of order where it exists, or is sup-
posed to exist: there is always disorder
in confusion, but not always confusion in
disorder. The greater the multitude the
more they are liable to fall into confusion
if they do not act in perfect concert, as
in the case of a routed army or a tumult-
uous mob.

If we, unbroke,
Sustain their onset ; little skill’d in war
To wheel, to rally, and renew the charge,
Con fusion, havoc, and dismay will seize
‘The astonish’d rout. SMOLLETT.

Where there is the greatest order, the
smallest circumstance is apt to produce
disorder, the consequences of which will
be more or less serious.

When you behold a man’s affairs through neg-
ligence and misconduct involved in disorder,

you naturally conclude that his ruin approaches,
Bratg.

TO CONFUTE, REFUTE, DISPROVE, OP-
PUGN.

CONFUTE and REFUTE, in Latin con-

Suto and refuto, are compounded of con,

against, re privative, and futo, obsolete
CONJECTURE

for arguo, signifying to argue against or
to argue the contrary. DISPROVE, com-
pounded of dis privative, and prove, sig-
nifies to prove the contrary. OPPUGN,
in Latin oppugno, that is, to fight in order
to remove or overthrow. ~

To confute respects what is argumenta-
tive ; refute what is practical and person-
al; disprove whatever is represented or
related ; oppugn what is held or main-
tained. An argument is confuted by
proving its fallacy; a charge is refuted
by proving the innocence of the party
charged; an assertion is disproved by
proving that it is incorrect; a doctrine
is oppugned by a course of reasoning.
Paradoxes may be easily confuted ; cal-
umnies may be easily refuted; the mar-
vellous and incredible stories of travellers
may be easily disproved; heresies and
sceptical notions ought to be oppugned.
The pernicious doctrines of sceptics,
though often confuted, are as often ad-
vanced with the same degree of assur-
ance by the free-thinking, and I might
say the unthinking few who imbibe their
spirit: it is the employment of libellists
to deal out their malicious aspersions
against the objects of their malignity in
a manner so loose and indirect as to pre-
clude the possibility of refutation: it
would be a fruitless and unthankful task
to attempt to disprove all the statements
which are circulated in a common news-
paper. . It is the duty of the ministers of
the Gospel to oppugn all doctrines that
militate against the established faith of
Christians.
The learned do, by turns, the learn'd confute,
Yet all depart unalter’d by dispute. ORRERY.

Philip of Macedon refuted by the force of gold
all the wisdom of Athens. ADDISON,

Man’s feeble race what ills await!

Labor and penury, the racks of pain,

Disease, and sorrow's weeping train,

And death, sad refuge from the storm of fate:

The fond complaint, my song! disprove,

And justify the laws of Jove, Coxiins.
Ramus was one of the first oppugners of the

old philosophy, who disturbed with innovations

the quiet of the schools. JOHNSON,

CONJECTURE, SUPPOSITION, SURMISE.

CONJECTURE, in French conjecture,
Latin conjectura, from conjicio or con and
Jjacio, signifies the thing put together or
framed in the mind without design or

246

 

CONJECTURE

foundation, SUPPOSITION, in French
supposition, from suppono, compounde
of sub and pono, signifies to put ones
thoughts in the place of reality. SUR-
MISE, compounded of sur or sub and
mise, Latin missus, participle of mitto, to
send or put forth, has the same original
meaning as the former.

All these terms convey an idea of
something in the mind independent of
the reality; but conjecture is founded
less on rational inference than supposi-
tion; and surmise less than either: any
circumstance, however trivial, may give
tise to a conjecture; some reasons are
requisite to produce a supposition; a
particular state of feeling or train of
thinking may of itself create a surmise.
Although the same epithets are generally
applicable to all these terms, yet we may
with propriety say that a conjecture is
idle; a swpposition false; a surmise fan-
ciful. Conjectures are employed on
events, their causes, consequences, and
contingencies ; supposition on specula-
tive points; surmise on personal con-
cerns. The secret measures of govern-
ment give rise to various conjectures: all
the suppositions which are formed re-
specting comets seem at present to fall
short of the truth: the behavior of a
person will often occasion a surmise re-
specting his intentions and proceedings,
let them be ever so disguised. Anti-
quarians and etymologists deal much in
conjectures; they have ample scope af-
forded them for asserting what can be
neither proved nor denied: religionists
are pleased to build many suppositions of
a doctrinal nature on the Scriptures, or,
more properly, on their own partial and
forced interpretations of the Scriptures:
it is the part of prudence, as well as jus-
tice, not to express any surmises which
we may entertain, either as to the char-
acter or conduct of others, which may
not redound to their credit.

Persons of studious and contemplative natures
often entertain themselves with the history of
past ages, or raise schemes and conjectures upon
futurity. ADDISON.

Even in that part which we have of the jour-
ney to Canterbury, it will be necessary, in the
following review of Chaucer, to take notice of
certain defects and inconsistencies, which can

only be accounted for upon the supposition that
the work was never finished by the author.

TYRWHITT.
CONJUNCTURE

Any the least surmise of neglect has raised an
&version in one man to another. Souru.

CONJUNCTURE, CRISIS.

CONJUNCTURE, in Latin conjunctura
and conjungo, to join together, signifies
the joining together of circumstances.
CRISIS, in Latin crisis, Greek xpuowe, &
judgment, signifies in an extended sense
whatever decides or turns the scale,

Both these terms are employed to ex-
press a period of time marked by the
state of affairs. A conjuncture is a join-
ing or combination of corresponding
circumstances tending toward the same
end; a crisis is the high-wrought state
of any affair which immediately precedes
a change: a conjuncture may be favor-
able, a crisis alarming, An able states-
man seizes the conjuncture which prom-
ises to suit his purpose, for the introduc-
tion of a favorite measure: the abilities,
firniness, and perseverance of Alfred the
Great, at one important crisis of his
teign, saved England from destruction.

Every virtue requires time arid place, a prop-
er object, and a fit conjwnoture of circumstances
for the due exercise of it, ADDISON,

ought he, this is the lucky hour:
ines work when vines are in the flower;
his crdeta then I will set my rest on,

And put her boldly to the question. Burien,

TO CONNECT, COMBINE, UNITE.

. ete

_ CONNECT, Latin connecto, compound-

ed of con und necto, signifies to knit to-

ether. COMBINE, v. Association, com-
ination, UNITE, v. To add, join.

The idea of being put together is com-
mon to these terms, but with different
degrees of proximity. Connected is more
remote than combined, and this than unit-
ed. What is connected and combined re-
mains distinct, but what is wnited loses
all individuality. Things the most dis-
similar may be connected or combined ;
things of the same kind only can be
united. Things or persons are connected
more or less remotely by some common
property or circumstance that serves as
a tie; they are combined by a species of
juncture; they are united by a coalition:
houses are connected by means of a com-
mon passage; the armies of two nations
are combined; two armies of the same
nation are united, Trade, marriage, or

247

 

CONNECTION

general intercourse create a connection
between individuals; co-operation or
similarity of tendency are grounds for
combination ; entire accordance leads to
a union. It is dangerous to be corinected
with the wicked in any way; our repu-
tation, if pot our morals, must be the
sufferers thereby. The most obnoxious
members of society are those in whom
wealth, talents; influence, and a lawless
ambition are combined. United is an
epithet that should apply equally to na-
tions and families; the same obedience
to laws should regulate every man who
lives under the same government; the
same heart should animate every breast;
the same spirit should dictate every ac-
tion of every member in the community,
who has a common interest in the pres-
ervation of the whole.

A right opinion is that which connects distant

truths by the shortest train of intermediate prop-
ositions. JOHNSON,

Fancy can combine the ideas which memory
has treasured. HAWKESWORTH.

A frierid is he with whom our interest is wnit-
ed. HAWKESWORTH,

CONNECTION, RELATION.

CONNECTION, v, To connect, RELA-
TION, from relate, in Latin relatus, par.
ticiple of refero, to bring back, signifies
carrying back to some point. |

These words are applied to two or
more things, to denote the manner in
which they stand in regard to each other.
A connection denotes that which binds
two objects, or the situation of being so
bound by some tie; but relation denotes
the situation of two or more objects in
regard to each other, yet without defin-
ing what it is; a connection is therefore
a species of relation, but a relation may
be 'something which does not amount td
a connection. Families are connected with
each other by the ties of blood or mar-
riage; persons are connected with each
other in the way of trade or business;
objécts stand in a certain relation to cach
other, a8 persons stand in the relation
of giver and receiver, or of, debtor and
creditor; there is a connection between
Church and’ State, or between morality
and religion; men stand in the relation
of creatures to their Creator.

It ig odd to consider the connechion between
CONQUER

despotism and barbarity, and how the making
one person more than man makes the rest less,
ADDISON.

If considered in any relation to the crown, to
the national assembly, to the public tribunals,
or to the army, or considered in a view to any
coherence or connection between its parts, it
seems & monster, Burke.

The word relation is sometimes taken
in a limited sense for one connected by
family ties, which denotes something
“Nearer in that case than connection; as
when speaking of a man’s relations, or
of a person being related to another, to
leave one’s property to one’s relations.

With them, as relations, they most commonly
keep a close connection through life. BURKE.

TO CONQUER, VANQUISH, SUBDUE,
OVERCOME, SURMOUNT.

CONQUER, in French conquérir, Lat-
in conquiro, compounded of con and
quero, to search after diligently, signifies
in an extended sense to obtain by search-
ing. VANQUISH is in French vainere,
Latin vinco, Greek ( per metathesin) vxaw,
Hebrew natzach. SUBDUE, Latin sudbdo,
signifies to give or put under. OVER-
COME, compounded of over and come,
signifies to come over or get the mastery
over one. SURMOUNT, in French sur-
monter, compounded of sur, over, and
monter, to mount, signifies to rise above
any one.

The leading idea in the word conquer
is that of getting; the leading idea in
vanquish and subdue is that of getting
the better of, the former partially, the
latter thoroughly, so as to prevent any
future resistance: a country is conguered ;
an enemy is vanquished ; in the field of
battle a people is subdued.

While these two rivals were thus contending
for empire, their conquests were various, Lux-
ury got possession of one heart, and Avarice of
another. Spectator.
Now flies the monarch of the sable shield,

His legions vanquish'd, o'er the lonely field.
Sir W. Jones.

You pretend to be the punisher of robbers,
and are yourself the general robber of mankind,
You have taken Lydia; you have seized Syria;
you are master of Persia: you have subdued
the Bactrians, and attacked India.

Quintus Curtivs.

Conquer may sometimes also signify
to get the better, but in that case it does
not define the mode or extent of the ac-

248

 

CONQUER

tion; we may conquer another in any con-
test, and in any manner; but we vanquish
and subdue persons only by force, and
mostly by force of arms.

When we attack a man upon that weak quar-
ter which his misfortunes have left undefended,
it is aiming our blows when we cannot conquer
by fair fighting. TATLER.

When overcome is applied to persons,
it has precisely the same indefinite and
general meaning as conquer.

To work in close design by fraud or guile

What force effected not, that he no less

At length from us may find, who overcomes

By force hath overcome but half his foe.
Mitow,

But overcome, as well as conquer, sub-
due, and vanquish, are applied also to
moral objects, and surmount has for the
most part no other application. To con-
quer is said of the person himself, his

likes, dislikes, and feelings generally;

subdue of what relates either to the per-
son himself or some other person, as to
subdue the will or the passions. What
is conquered makes less resistance and
requires less force than what is subdued,
It is likewise not so thoroughly subju-
gated or destroyed. We may conguer an
aversion at one time which may return
at another time; if the will be subdued
in childhood, it will not prevail in riper
years.
Real glory

Springs from the silent conquest of ourselves.

THOMSON,

Socrates and Marcus Aurelius are instances of
men who, by the strength of philosophy having
subdued their passions, are celebrated for good
husbands. SPECTATOR.

To vanguish is applied figuratively to
particular objects as in the proper sense.
There are two parts in our nature, The in-
ferior part is generally much stronger, and has
always the start of reason ; which, if it were not

aided by religion, would almost universally be
vanquished. BERKELEY,

To overcome is applied to objections,
scruples, prejudices, difficulties, and the
like ; surmount to difficulties, obstacles,
impediments, ete. What is overcome re-
quires less exertion than that which is
surmounted. We may overcome by pa-
tience or forbearance; but determina-
tion, or the application of more or less
force, is necessary in surmounting obs
stacles,
CONQUEROR

The patient mind by yielding overcomes.
PHILIPS,
Actuated by some high passion, a man con-
ceives great designs, and surmoumnte all difficu}-
ties in the execution, Buaik.

CONQUEROR, VICTOR.

Turse terms, though derived from the
preceding verbs (v. 76 conquer, vanquish),
have, notwithstanding, characteristics pe-
culiar to themselves, A CONQUEROR
is always supposed to add something to
his possessions ; a VICTOR gains noth-
ing but the superiority: there is no con-
quest where there is not something got-
ten; there is no victory where there is
no contest: all conquerors are not victors,
nor all victors conquerors: those who take
possession of other men’s lands by force
of arms make a conquest ; those who ex-
cel in any trial of skill are the victors.
Monarchs when they wage a successful
war are mostly conquerors ; combatants
who compel their acversaries to yield are
victors,

God assists us in the virtuous conflict, and will
crown the congueror with eternal rewards,

Bian,
Proud Gyas, and his train,

In triumph rode the victors of the main.
DRYDEN.

CONSCIENTIOUS, SCRUPULOUS. «

CONSCIENTIOUS, from conscience,
marks the quality of having a nice con-
science. SCRUPULOUS, from seruple,
signifies the quality of having scruples.
Seruple, in Latin serupulus, signifies a
little hard stone, which in walking gives
pain,

Conscientious is to scrupulous as a
whole to a part, A conscientious man
is so altogether; a scrupulous man may
have only particular scruples: the one is
therefore always taken in a good sense;
and the other at least in an indifferent,
if not a bad sense. A conscientious man
does nothing to offend his conscience ; but
a scrupulous man has often his seruples
on trifling or minor points: the Phari-
sees were scrupulous without being con-
scientious: we must therefore strive to
be conscientious without being over-scru-
pulous.

-A conscientious person would rather distrust

his own judgment than condemn his species. He
would say, I have observed without attention, or

249

 

CONSENT

judged upon erroneous maxims; I have trusted
to profession when I ought to have attended to
conduct, BURKE.

I have been so very serwpulous, in this par-
ticular, of not hurting any man’s reputation, that
I have forborne mentioning even such authors
as I could not name with honor. ADDISON.

TO CONSENT, PERMIT, ALLOW.

CONSENT, ». Zo agree. PERMIT and
ALLOW, v. To admit.

The idea of determining the conduct
of others by some authorized act of one’s
own is common to these terms, but under
various circumstances. They express ei-
ther the act of an equal or a superior.
As the act of an equal we consent to that
in which we have a common interest with
others; we permit or allow what is for
the accommoaation of others: we allow
by abstaining to oppose; we permit by a
direct expression of our will; contracts
are formed by the consent of the parties
who are interested. The proprietor of
an estate permits his friends to sport
on his grounds; he allows of a passage
through his premises. It is sometimes
prudent to consent; complaisant to per-
mit; good-natured or weak to allow.

Do not consent
That Antony speak in his funeral ;

Know ye how much the people may be woo’d
By that which he will utter. SHAKSPEARE,

You have given your permission for this ad-
dress, and encouraged me by your perusal and
approbation. DRYDEN.

I was, by the freedom allowable among friends,
tempted to vent my thoughts with negligence.
Boye.
Consent respects matters of serious im-
portance; permit and allow regard those
of an indifferent nature: a parent con-
sents to the establishment of his chil-
dren; he permits them to read certain
books; he allows them to converse with
him familiarly. We must pause before
we give our consent; it is an express
sanction to the conduct of others; it in-
volves our own judgment, and the future
interests of those who are under our con-
trol. This is not always so necessary in
permitting and allowing ; they are partial
actions, which require no more than the
bare exercise of authority, and involve
no other consequence than the temporary
pleasure of the parties concerned. Pub-
lic measures are permitted and allowed,
but never consented to. The law permits
CONSEQUENCE

or allows ; or the person who ‘is author-
ized permits or allows, Permit in this
case retains its positive sense; allow its
pegative sense, as before. Government
permits individuals to fit out privateers
in time of war: when magistrates are
not vigilant, many things will be done
which are not allowed. A judge is not
permitted to-pass any sentence but what
is strictly conformable to law: every man
who is accused is allowed to plead his
own cause, or intrust it to another, as he
thinks fit.

Though what thou tell’st some doubt within me
move : ba

But more desire to hear, if thou consent,

The full relation, Minton.

After men have acquired as much as the law
permits them, they have nothing to do but to
take care of the public. Swirt.

They referred all laws that were to be passed
in Ireland to considered, corrected, and al-
lowed. by the state of England. SPENSER.

These terms are similarly distinguish-
ed in the moral application.

O no! our reason was not vainly lent !
Nor is a slave but by its own consent. DrypEn.

Shame, and his conscience,
Will not permit him to deny it. RANDOLPH.

I think the strictest moralists al/ow forms of
address to be used, without much regard to their
literal acceptation. ; JOHNSON,

CONSEQUENCE, EFFECT, RESULT, IS-
SUE, EVENT.

CONSEQUENCE, in French  consé-
quence, Latin consequentia, from conse-
quor, to follow, signifies that which fol-
lows in connection with something else.
EFFECT is the thing effected (v. To aec-
complish). RESULT, in French résulte,
Latin resulto, or resultus and resilio, to
rebound, signifies that which springs or
bounds back from another thing. IS-
SUE is that which issues or flows out
(v. To arise). EVENT, in Latin eventus,
participle of evento, from e, forth, and
venio, to come, is that which comes forth.

All these terms are employed to de-
note that which follows something else;
they vary according to the different cir-
cumstances under which they follow, or
the manner of their following. A con-
sequence is that which follows of itself,
without any qualification or restriction ;
an effect is that which is effected or pro-

250

 

CONSEQUENCE

duced, or which follows from the con.
nection between the thing effecting, as
a cause, and the thing effected. In the
nature of things causes will have effects,
and for every effect there will be a cause,
although it may not be visible. Conse-
quences, on the other hand, are either cas-
ual or natural; they are not always to
be calculated upon. fect applies to
physical or moral objects ; consequences
to moral objects only: diseases are the
effects of intemperance ; the loss of char-
acter is the general consequence of an ir-
regular life.
Jealousy often draws after it a fatal train of
consequences. ADDISON.
A passion for praise produces very good effects.
: ‘ADDISON.
Consequences follow either from the ac-
tions of men, or from things where there
is no direct agency or design ; results fol-
low from the actions or efforts of men:
consequences are good or bad; results are
favorable or unfavorable. We endeavor
to avert consequences and to produce re.
sults. Not to foresee the consequences
which are foreseen by others evinces a

| more than ordinary share of indiscretion

and infatuation. To calculate on a favor-
able result from an ill-judged or ill-exe-
cuted enterprise only proves a consistent
blindness in the projector.

Were it possible for anything in the Christian
faith to be erroneous, I can find no ill conée
quence in adhering to it. ADDISON,

Were all these dreadful things necessary ?
Were they the inevitable results of the desperate
struggle of patriots ? ; BURKE.

A consequence may be particular or fol-
low from a part; a result is general, fol-
lowing from a whole: there may be many
consequences from the same thing, and but
one result only.

The state of the world is continually changing,
and none can tell the vesult of the next vicissi-
tude. JOHNSON.

As resylts follow from actions or ef-
forts, there is this further distinction;
that in regard to intellectual operations
results may be drawn by the act of the
mind; as the results of reasoning or cal-
culation.

This policy appears to me to be the reawit of
profound reflection. Burke.
CONSIDER

Corsequeuces may be intermediate or
final; ¢sswe and event are always final:
the former is that which flows from par-
ticular efforts; the latter from complicat-
ed undertakings where chance may inter-
pose to bring about that which happens ;
uence we speak of the issue of a negotia-
tion or a battle, and the event of a war.
The fate of a nation sometimes hangs on
the essue of a battle. The measures of
government are often unjustly praised or
blamed according to the event,

Henley in one of his advertisements had men-
tioned Pope’s treatment of Savage; this was sup-
posed by Pope to be the consequence of a com-
plaint made by Savage to Henley, and was there-

fore mentioned by him with much resentment,
JOHNSON.

A mild, unruffled, self-possessing mind is a
blessing more important to real felicity than all
that can be gained by the triumphant zseve of
some violent contest. Brain,

It has always heen the practice of mankind to
Judge of actions by the event, JOUNSON.

TO CONSIDER, TO REFLECT.

CONSIDER, in French considérer, Lat-
in considero, a factitive verb, from consido,
to sit down, signifies to make to settle.
REFLECT, in Latin reflecto, compounded
of re and flecto, signifies to turn back or
‘ipon itself,

The operation of thought is expressed
by these two words, but it varies in the
circumstances of the action. Considera-
tion is employed for practical purposes ;
reflection for matters of speculation or
moral improvement. Common objects
call for consideration; the workings of
the mind itself, or objects purely spirit-
ual, occupy reflection. It is necessary to
consider what is proper to be done before
we take any step; it is consistent with
our natures, as rational beings, to reflect
on what we are, what we ought to be, and
what we shall be, Without consideration
we shall naturally commit the most fla-
grant errors; without reflection we shall
never understand our duty to our Maker,
pur neighbor, and ourselves.

It seems necessary, in the choice of persons for
great employments, to consi/er their bodies as

well as their minds, and ages and health as well
a8 their abilities. ‘TEMPLE,

Whoever reflects frequently on the uncertain-
ty of his own duration, will find out that the
state of others is not more permanent than his
own. fi JOHNSON,

251

 

CONSIDERATION

TO CONSIDER, REGARD.

To CONSIDER (wv. Yo consider, reflect]
signifies to take a view of a thing in the
mind which is the result of thought, To
REGARD (v, Care, concern) is properly ta
look back upon or to look at with con-
cern. There is more caution or thought
in considering, more personal interest in
regarding, To consider is to bear in mind
all that prudence or propriety suggests;
to regard is to bear in mind all that our
wishes or interests suggest. It is most
usual to consider the means or inatters in
detail, and to regard the end or object at
large: a man will consider whether a thing
is good or bad, proper or improper, out
of the regard which he has for his repu-
tation, his honor, his conscience, and the
like. Where he has no consideration he
cannot possibly have a regard, but he may
have a regard where considerations are not
necessary. A want of consideration as to
the circumstances and capacity of anoth-
er may lead one to form a wrong judg.
ment of his conduct. A want of regard
for the person himself may lead one to
be regardless of his comfort and conven-
ience,

The king had not at that time one person about
him of his council who had the least considera-
tion of his own honor, or friendship for those who

sat at the helm of affairs, the Duke of Lennox
excepted. CLARENDON,

If much you note him,
You offend him; feed and regard him not.
SHAKSPEARE.

So, in application to things not express-
ly connected with one’s interests or in-
clinations, to consider is to look at things
simply as they are; to regard is to look
at them with a certain degree of interest.

I consider the soul of man as the ruin of a
glorious pile of buildings. STEELE,

I regard trade not only as highly advanta-
geous to the commonwealth in general, but as
the most natural and likely method of making a
man’s fortune, BUDGELL,

CONSIDERATION, REASON.

CONSIDERATION, or that which en-
ters into a person’s consideration (v. To
consider), has a reference to the person
considering. REASON (v. Cause), or that
which influences the reason, is taken ab-
solutely. Considerations are therefore, for
the most part, partial, as affecting partio
CONSIGN

alar interests, or dependent on particular
circumstances, Reasons, on the contrary,
may be general, and vary according to the
subject.

He had been made general upon very partial
and not enough deliberated considerations.
CLARENDON.

The reasons assigned in a law of the 36th year
of Edward III. for having pleas and judgments in
the English tongue might have been urged for
having the laws themselves in that language.

TYRWHITT.

The consideration influences particular
actions; the reason determines a line of
conduct: no consideration of profit should
induce a person to forfeit his word; the
reasons which men assign for their con-
duct are often as absurd as they are
false.

He was obliged, antecedent to all considera-
tions, to search an asylum. DRYDEN.

TI mask the business from the common eye
For sundry weighty reasons, SHAKSPEARE,

In matters of argument, the considera-
tion is that which one offers to the con-
sideration of another; the reason is that
which lies in the nature of the thing.

The folly of ascribing temporal punishments
to any particular crimes may appear from several
considerations. ADDISON.

If it be natural, ought we not rather to conclude
that there is some ground or reason for those
fears, and that nature hath not planted them in
as to no purpose ? TILLOTSON.

TO CONSIGN, COMMIT, INTRUST.

CONSIGN, in French consigner, Latin,
consigno, compounded of con and signo,
signifies to seal for a specific purpose,
also to deposit. COMMIT, in French
commettre, Latin committo, compounded
of com and muatto, to put together, signi-
fies to put into a person’s hands. IN-
TRUST, compounded of in and trust, sig-
nifies to put in trust.

The idea of transferring from one’s
self to the care of another is common to
these terms, differing in the nature and
object of the action. To consign is a
more formal act, a more absolute giving
from ourselves to another, than to commit:
& merecnant consigns his goods to another
to dispose of them for his advantage ; he
commits the management of his business
to his clerk: a child is consigned to an-
other. for him to take the whole charge

252

 

CONSOLE

of his education, maintenance, and the
like; but when he is committed to the
charge of another, it is mostly with lim-
itations,

Atrides, parting for the Trojan war,

Consign'd the youthful consort to his care.
Porx,

Ina very short time Lady Macclesfield removed
her son from her sight, by committing him te
the care of a poor woman.

Jounson’s LIFE oP SAVAGE,

To intrust refers to the degree of trust
or confidence which is reposed in the in-
dividual; a child may be intrusted to the
care of a servant for a short time; a per-
son may be inérusted with the property or
secrets of another ; or individuals may be
intrusted with power.

Supposing both equal in their natural integri-
ty, I ought in common prudence to fear foul play
from an indigent person rather than from one
whose circumstances seem to have placed him
above the base temptation of money. This rea-
son makes the commonwealth regard her richest
subjects as the fittest to be intrusted with her
highest employments. ADDISON.

In the figurative application, to con-
sign is to deliver over so as to become
the property of another thing; to com-
mat is to give over for the purpose of
taking charge of. Death consigns many
to an untimely grave, a writer comunis
his thoughts to the press.

At the day of general account, good men are
then to be consigned over to another state, a
state of everlasting love and charity.

ATTERBURY,

Is my muse controll’d
By servile awe? Born free, and not be bold!
At least I'll dig a hole within the ground,
And to the trusty earth commit the sound.
DRYDEN,

Consign may thus be used in the sense
of assign, and commut in the sense of
trusting at all hazards,

And oft I wish, amidst the scene, to find
Some spot to real happiness consign’d.
GOLDSMITH.

Acastus was soon prevailed upon by his curi-
osity to set rocks and hardships at defiance, and
commit his life to the winds. JOHNSON,

TO CONSOLE, SOLACE, COMFORT.

CONSOLE and SOLACE are derived
from the same source, in French consoler,
Latin consolor and solatinwum, possibly from
solum, the ground, which nourishes all
things. COMFORT, v. Comfort.
CONSONANT

Console and solace denote the relieving
of pain; comfort marks the communi-
cation of positive pleasure. We console
others with words; we console or solace
ourselves with reflections ; we comfort by
words or deeds. Console is used on more
important occasions than solace. We con-
sole our friends when they meet with af-
flictions ; we solace ourselves when we
meet with disasters; we comfort those
who stand in need of comfort. The
greatest consolation which we can enjoy
on the death of our friends is derived
from the hope that they have exchanged
a state of imperfection and sorrow for
one that is full of pure and unmixed fe-
licity, It is no small solace to us, in the
midst of all our troubles, to consider that
they are not so bad that they might not
have been worse. The comforts which a
person enjoys may be considerably en-
hanced by the comparison with what he
has formerly suffered.

In afflictions men generally draw their con-
solation out of books of morality, which indeed
are of great use to fortify and strengthen the

mind against the impressions of sorrow.
ADDISON.

He that undergoes the fatigue of labor must
solace his weariness with the contemplation of
its reward. JOHNSON.

If our afflictions are light, we shall be: com-
Sorted by the comparison we make between our-
selves and our fellow-sufferers. ADDISON.

CONSONANT, ACCORDANT, CONSISTENT.

CONSONANT, from the Latin conso-
nans, participle of con and sono, to sound
together, signifies to sound, or be, in uni-
son or harmony. ACCORDANT, from
accord (v. To agree), signifies the quality
of according. CONSISTENT, from the
Latin consistens, participle of consisto, or
con and sisto, to place together, signifies
the quality of being able to stand in uni-
son together.

Consonant is employed in matters of
Tepresentation ; accordant in matters of
opinion or sentiment; consistent in mat-
ters of conduct. A particular passage is
consonant with the whole tenor of the
Scriptures ; a particular account is ac-
cordant with all one hears and sees on
a subject; a person’s conduct is not al-
ways consistent with his station. Conso-
nant is opposed to dissonant; accordant
to discordant ; consistent to inconsistent.

Ww

253

 

CONSTANCY

Consonance is not so positive a thing as
either accordance or consistency, which re-
spect real events, circumstances, and ac-
tions. Consonance may serve to prove
the truth of a thing, but dissonance does
not prove its falsehood until it amounts
to direct discordance or inconsistency.
There is a dissonance in the accounts
given by the four Evangelists of our Sav-
iour, which serves to prove the absence
of all collusion and imposture, since there
is neither discordance nor inconsistency in
what they have related or omitted.

Our faith in the discoveries of the Gospel will
receive confirmation from discerning their con-

sonance with the natural sentiments of the hu-
man heart. Brain,

The difference of good and evil in actions is
not founded on arbitrary opinions or institutions,
but in the nature of things and the nature of
man; it accords with the universal sense of the
human mind. Brain,

Keep one consistent plan from end to end.
ADDISON.

CONSTANCY, STABILITY, STEADINESS,
FIRMNESS.

CONSTANCY, in French constance, Lat-
in constantia, from constans and consto,
compounded of con and sto, to stand by
or close to a thing, signifies the quality
of adhering to the thing that has been
once chosen. STABILITY, in French
stabilité, Latin stabilitas, from stabilis and
sto, to stand, signifies the quality of be-
ing able to stand. STEADINESS, from
steady or staid, Saxon stetig, high German
stdtig, Greek oraSoc, craSec, and torn,
to stand, signifies a capacity for stand-
ing. FIRMNESS, from firme, in French
Jferme, Latin firmus, comes from fero, to
bear, signifying the quality of bearing,
upholding, or keeping.

Constancy respects the affections ; sta-
bility the opinions ; steadiness the action
or the motives of action; jirmness the
purpose or resolution. Constancy pre-
vents from changing, and furnishes the
mind with resources against weariness
or disgust of the same object; it pre-
serves and supports an attachment under
every change of circumstances ; stability
prevents from varying, it bears up the
mind against the movements of levity
or curiosity, which a diversity of objects
might produce ; steadiness prevents from
deviating ; it enables the mind to hear
CONSTITUTE

up against the influence of humor, which
temperament or outward circumstances
might produce: it fixes on one course,
and keeps to it: fir:nness prevents from
yielding; it gives the mind strength
against all the attacks to which it may
be exposed; it makes a resistance, and
comes off triumphant. Constancy, among
lovers and friends, is the favorite theme
of poets; the word has, however, afforded
but few originals from which they could
copy their pictures: they have mostly
described what is desirable rather than
what is real. Stability of character is
essential for those who are to command,
for how can they govern others who can-
not govern their own thoughts? Steadi-
ness of deportment is a great recommen-
dation to those who have to obey: how
can any one perform his part well who
suffers himself to be perpetually inter-
rupted? Firmness of character is indis-
pensable in the support of principles :
there are many occasions in which this
part of a man’s character is likely to be
put to a severe test. Constancy is op-
posed to fickleness ; stability to change-
ableness ; steadiness to flightiness ; firm-
ness to pliancy.

Without constuncy there is neither love,
friendship, nor virtue in the world. | Appison.

With God there is no variableness, with man
there is no stability. Virtue and vice divide
the empire of his mind, and wisdom and folly
alternately rule him. Buair.

A manly steadiness of conduct is the object
we are always to keep in view. Bair,

A corrupted and guilty man can possess no
true firmness of heart. Bair.

TO CONSTITUTE, APPOINT, DEPUTE.

CONSTITUTE, in Latin constitutus,
participle of constituo, that is, con and
statuo, to place together, signifies here
to put or place for a specific purpose.
APPOINT, v. To appoint. DEPUTE, in
French députer, Latin deputo, compound-
ad of de and puto, to esteem or assign,
signifies to assign a certain office to a
person,

The act of choosing some person or
persons for an office is comprehended
under all these terms: constitute is a
more solemn act than appoint, and this
than depute: to constitute is the act of a
body; to appoint and depute, either of a

254

 

CONSTRAINT

body or an individual: a community con.
stitutes any one their leader; 4 monarch
appoints his ministers; an assembly de-
putes some of its members. To consti-
tute implies the act of making as well as
choosing; the office as well as the per-
son is new: in appointing, the person,
but not the office, is new. A person may
be constituted arbiter or judge as circum-
stances may require; a successor is ap-
pointed, but not constituted.

Where there. is no constituted judge, as be.

tween independent states there is not, the vici-
nage itself is the natural judge. Burke,

The accusations against Columbus gained such
credit in a jealous court, that a commissioner
was appointed to repair to Hispaniola, and to
inspect into his conduct. ROBERTE6ON.

Whoever is constituted is invested with
supreme authority derived from the high-
est sources of power; whoever is appoint-
ed derives his authority from the author-
ity of others, and has consequently but
limited power: no individual can appoint
another with authority equal to his own;
whoever is deputed has, private and not
public authority ;. his office is partial, of-
ten confined to the particular transaction
of an individual, or a body of individuals.
According to the Romish religion, the
Pope is constituted supreme head of the
Christian Church throughout the whole
world; governors are appointed to distant
provinces ; persons are deputed to present
petitions or make representations to gov-
ernment.

They held for life. Indeed they may be said
to have held by inheritance. Appoénted by the

monarch, they were considered as nearly out of
his power. Burke.

They composed permanent bodies politic, con-
stituted to resist arbitrary innovation. BURKE,

If the Commons disagree to the amendments,
a conference usually follows between members
deputed from each house. BLACKSTONE,

CONSTRAINT, COMPULSION.

CONSTRAINT, from constrain, Latin
constringo, compounded of con and strin-
g, signifies the act of straining or tying
together. COMPULSION signifies the
act of compelling (7. To compel),

There is much of binding in constraint :
of violence in compulsion: constraint pre
vents from acting agreeably to the will;
compulsion forces to act contrary to the
will: a soldier in the ranks moves with
CONSTRAINT

much constraint, and is often subject to
much compulsion to make him move as
is desired. Constraint may arise from
outward circumstances; compulsion is
always produced by some active agent:
the forms of civil society lay a proper
constraint upon the behavior of men, so
as to render them agreeable to each oth-
er; the arm of the civil power must ever
be ready to compel those who will not
submit without compulsion: in the mo-

ments of relaxation, the actions of chil-.

dren should be as free from constraint as
possible; those who know and’ wish to
do what is right will always be ready to
discharge their duty without compulsion.
Commands are no constraints. If I obey them,
I do it freely. MILTON.

Savage declared that it was not his design to
fly from justice ; that he intended to have ap-
peared (to appear) at the bar without compul-
sion, 1s & JOHNBON,

CONSTRAINT, RESTRAINT.

CONSTRAINT, v. Constraint, compul-
sion. RESTRAINT, v. Zo coerce, restrain.

Constraint respects the movements of
the body only; restraint those of the
mind, and the outward actions: when
they ‘both refer to the outward actions,
we say 'a'person’s behavior is constrain-
ed; his feelings are restrained: he is
constrained to act or not to act, or to act
in a certain manner; he is restrained
from acting at all, or he may be restrain-
ed from feeling: the conduct is con-
strained by certain prescribed rules, by
discipline and order; it is restrained by
particular motives: whoever learns a
mechanical exercise is constrained to
move his body in a certain direction ; the
fear of detection often restrains persons
from the commission of vices more than
any sense of their enormity.

When from constrainé only the offices of seem-

ing ‘kindness are performed, little dependence
can be placed on them. Buarr.

What restraints do they he under who have
no regards beyond the grave ? BERKELEY.

TO CONSULT, DELIBERATE.

CONSULT, in French consulter, Latin
consulto, is a frequentative of consndo,
signifying to counsel together (v. Advice,
counsel). DELIBERATE, in French dé.
libérer, Latin delibero, compounded of de

255

| fer principally in application ;

 

CONSUMMATION

and libro, or libra, a balance, signifies to
weigh as in a balance.

Consultations always require two per-
sons at least; deliberations may be car-
ried on either with a man’s self or with
numbers: an individual may consult
with one or many; assemblies common-
ly deliberate: advice and information are
given and received in consultations ;
doubts, difficulties, and objections are
started and removed in deliberations
We communicate and hear when we con-
sult ; we pause and hesitate when we de-
liberate: those who have to co-operate
must frequently consult’ together ; those
who have serious measures to decide
upon must coolly deliberate.

Ulysses (as Homer tells us) made a voyage to

the regions of the dead, to consult Tiresias how
he should return to his country. ADDISON.

Moloch declares himself abruptly for war, and
appears incensed at his companions for losing so
much time as even to deliberate upon it.

: ADDISON.
,

CONSUMMATION, COMPLETION.

CONSUMMATION, Latin consumma-
tio, compounded of con and summa, the
sum, signifies the summing or winding
up of the whole—the putting a final pe-
riod to any concern, COMPLETION
signifies either the act of completing, or
the state of being completed (v. Zo com-

lete
: The arrival at a conclusion is compre-
hended in both these terms, but they dif-
wishes are
consummated ; plans are completed : we
often flatter ourselves that the completion
of all our plans will be the consummation
of all our wishes, and thus expose our-
selves to grievous disappointments.

It is not to be doubted but it was a constant
practice of all that is praiseworthy which made

her capable of beholding death, not as the disso-
lution but the consummation ‘of life. © STEELE.

He makes it the completion of an ill charac-
ter to bear a malevolence to ‘the best of men.
et Pore.
As nities, eanmusiennte and complete
admit of a similar distinction. ‘Conswm-
mate is said of that which rises abso-
lutely to the highest possible degree, as
consummate wisdom, or conswmmate felic-
‘ity; complete is said of that which is so
relatively ; a thing may be complete which
fully answers the purpose.
’

CONTACT

O thou whose wisdom, solid yet refined,

Whose patriot virtues and conswmmate skill

Give thee, with pleasing dignity, to shine

At once the guardian, ornament, and joy

Of polish’d life ! THOMSON.
To add now (in order to make this second fruit

of friendship compleat) that other point which

lieth more open, which is faithful counsel from a

friend. Bacon.

CONTACT, TOUCH.

CONTACT, in Latin contactus, partici-
ple of contingo, compounded of con and

tango, to touch together, is distinguished |.

from the simple word TOUCH, not so
much in sense as in grammatical con-
struction; the former expressing a state,
and referring to two bodies actually in
that state; the latter, on the other hand,
implying the abstract act of touching:
we speak of things coming or being in
contact, but not of the contact instead of
the touch of a thing: the poison which
comes from the poison-tree is so power-
ful in its nature, that it is not necessary
to come in contact with it in order to feel
its baneful influence; some insects are
armed with stings so inconceivably sharp,
that the smallest fowch possible is suffi-
cient to produce a puncture in the flesh.

We are attracted toward each other by general

sympathy, but kept back from contact by pri-
vate interest. JOHNSON.

O death! where is now thy sting? O grave!
where is thy victory? Where are the terrors
with which thou hast so long affrighted the na-
tions? At the touch of the Divine rod thy vi-
sionary horrors are fled. BLair.

CONTAGION, INFECTION.

Bora these terms imply the power of
communicating something bad, but CON-
TAGION, from the Latin verb contingo,
to come in contact, proceeds from a sim-
ple touch; and INFECTION, from the
Latin inficio, or in and facio, to put in,
proceeds by receiving something inward-
ly or having it infused. We consider
contagion as to the manner of spreading
from one body to another; we consider
infection as to the act of its working it-
self into the system. Whatever acts by
contagion acts immediately by direct per-
sonal contact; whatever acts by infection
acts gradually and indirectly, or through
the medium of a third body, as clothes,
or the air when infected. The word con-
tagion is, therefore, properly applied only
to particular diseases, but infection may

256

 

CONTAGIOUS

be applied to every disease which is com
municable from ‘one subject to another.
Whatever, therefore, is contagious is also
infectious, but not vice versa.

J am particularly careful to destroy the clothes

of the sick, because they harbor the very quint-
essence of contagion. MEAD.

Whatever cotton is imported from that part of
the world should at all times be kept in quaran-
tine, because it may have imbibed infection at
the time of its packing up. MEAD.

So, in application to other things be-
sides diseases, contagion is employed to
denote that species of communication
which is effected by a direct action on
the senses.

From look to look, contagious, through the

crowd
The panic runs. THOMSON.

The mischief spread by the contagion of
phrensy. JOHNSON.

Infection is employed to denote the
communication which takes place by the
gradual process of being infected with
anything.

It is a disease in a state like to infection, for,
as infection spreadeth upon that which is sound,
and tainteth, so, when envy is gotten once into a
state, it traduceth even the best actions thereof.

Bacon,

So, in the moral application, whatever
is outward acts by contagion, as to shun
the contagion of bad example or bad
manners. Whatever acts inwardly acts
by infection, as to shun the infection of
bad principles.

If I send my son abroad, it is scarcely possible
to keep him from the reigning contagion of

rudeness. Locke.
But we who only do infuse

The rage in them like bouté-feus,

*Tis our example that instils

In them the infection of our ills. Butter.

CONTAGIOUS, EPIDEMICAL, PESTI-
LENTIAL.

CONTAGIOUS signifies having or
causing contagion (v. Contagion). EPI-
DEMICAL, in Latin epidemicus, Greek
extOnuuxoc, that is, exc and dnpoc, among
the people, signifies universally spread.
PESTILENTIAL, from the Latin pestis,
the plague, signifies having the plague,
or a similar disorder.

The contagious applies to that which is
capable of being caught, and ought not,
therefore, to be touched; the epidemical
CONTAIN

to that which is already caught or circu-
lated, and requires, therefore, to be stop-
ped; the pestilential to that which may
breed an evil, and is, therefore, to be re-
moved : diseases are contagious or epi
tcal ; the air or breath is pestilential.

No foreign food the teeming ewes shall fear,
No touch contagious spread its influence here,
Wanton.

The siroc has never been known to produce
any epidemical distemper, nor indeed bad con-
sequences of any kind to the health of the people.

BRYDONE.

Capricious, wanton, bold, and brutal lust

Is meanly selfish ; when resisted, cruel ;

And, like the blast of pestilential winds,

Taints the sweet bloom of nature's fairest forms.
MILTON.

They may all be applied morally or
figuratively in the same sense. We en-
deavor to shun a contagious disorder, that
it may not come near us; we endeavor
to purify a pestilential air, that it may not
be inhaled to our injury; we endeavor to
provide against epidemical disorders, that
they may not spread any farther. Vicious
example is contagious; certain follies or
vices of fashion are epidemical in almost
every age; the breath of infidelity is pes-
tilential.

But first by ardent prayer and clear lustration
Purge the contagious spots of human weakness.
Prior,

Among all the diseases of the mind, there is
not one more epidemical or more pernicious
than the love of flattery. STEELE.

So pestilential, so infectious a thing is sin,
that it scatters one poison of its breath to all the
neighborhood. JEREMY TAYLOR,

TO CONTAIN, HOLD.

CONTAIN, v. To comprise. HOLD, in
Saxon healdan, low German holden, holle,
Danish holde, German halten, which is
most probably connected with haben, to
have.

These terms agree in sense, but differ
in application; the former is by compari-
son noble, the latter is ignoble in its use:
hold is employed only for the material
contents of hollow bodies ; contain is em-
ployed for moral or spiritual contents: in
familiar discourse a cask is said to hold,
but in more polished language it is said
to contain a certain number of gallons.
A coach holds or contains a given number
of persons; a4 room holds a given quan-

257

 

CONTAMINATE

tity of furniture; a house or city contains
its inhabitants.

But man, th’ abstract
Of all perfection, which the workmanship
Of heav’n hath modell’d, in himself contains
Passions of several qualities. Forp.

Death oniy this mysterious truth unfolds,
The mighty soul how small a body holds.
DRYDEN.

TO CONTAMINATE, DEFILE, POLLUTE,
TAINT, CORRUPT.

CONTAMINATE, in Latin contamina.
tus, participle of contamino, comes from
the Hebrew tamah, to pollute. DEFILE,
compounded of de and file or vile, signifies
to make vile. POLLUTE, in Latin pol.
lutus, participle of polluo, compounded of
per and luo or lavo, to wash or dye, sig-
nifies to infuse thoroughly. TAINT, in
French ¢eint, participle of teindre, in Latin
tingo, to dye or stain, CORRUPT, in Lat-
in corruptus, participle of corrwmpo, com.
pounded of con and rumpo, signifies to
break to pieces.

Contaminate is not 80 strong an expres-
sion as defile or pollute ; but it is stronger
than ¢aint: these terms are used in the
sense of injuring purity: corrupt has the
idea of destroying it. Whatever is im-
pure contaminates ; what is gross and vile
in the natural sense defiles, and in the
moral sense pollutes ; what is contagious
or infectious corrupts; and what is cor-
rupted may taint other things. Improper
conversation or reading contaminates the
mind of youth; lewdness and obscenity
defile the body and pollute the mind; loose
company corrupts the morals ; the com-
ing in contact with a corrupted body is
sufficient to give a taint. If young peo-
ple be admitted to a promiscuous inter-
course with society, they must unavoida-
bly witness objects that are calculated to
contaminate their thoughts, if not their
inclinations. They are thrown in the
way of seeing the lips of females defiled
with the grossest indecencies, and hear-
ing or seeing things which cannot be
heard or seen without polluting the soul:
it cannot be surprising if after this their
principles are found to be corrupted be-
fore they have reached the age of matu-
rity.

The drop of water, after its progress through
all the channels of the street, is not more con-
taminated with filth and dirt than 4 simple story
CONTEMN

after it has passed through the mouths of a few
modern tale-bearers. HaWKESWoRTH.

When from the mountain tops with hideous cry
And clatt’ring wirigs the hungry harpies fly,
They snatch the meat, defiléng all they find,
And parting leave a loathsome stench behind.
DRYDEN.

Her virgin statue with their bloody hands.
Polluted, and profan’d her holy bands.
Drypen.

All men agree that licentious poems do, of all
writings, soonest corrupt the heart. STEELE.

Your teeming ewes shall no strange meadows try,
Nor fear a rot from tainted company.
DryDeEw.

TO CONTEMN, DESPISE, SCORN, DIS-
DAIN.

CONTEMN, in Latin contemno, com-
pounded of con and temno, is’ probably
changed from tamino, and the Hebrew
tamah, to pollute or render worthless,
which is the cause of contempt. DE-
SPISE, in Latin despicio, compounded of
de and specio, signifies to look down upon,
which is a strong mark of contempt.
SCORN, varied from our word shorn, sig-
nifies stripped of all honors and exposed
to derision, which situation is the cause
of scorn. DISDAIN, compounded of dis,
privative, and dain or deign, to: think
worthy, signifies to hold altogether un-
worthy.

The above elucidations sufficiently
evince the feeling toward others which
gives birth to all these actions. But the
feeling of contempt is not quite so strong
as that of despising, nor that of despising
so strong as those of scorning and dis-
daining, the latter of which expresses the
strongest sentiment of all. Persons are
contemned for their moral qualities ; they
are despised on account of their outward
circumstances, their characters, or their
endowments. Superiors may be con-
tenmed ; inferiors ‘only, or those who
degrade themselves, are despised. Con-
tempt, 18 applied to persons, is not in-
compatible with a Christian temper when
justly provoked by their character; but
despising is distinctly forbidden, and sel-
dom warranted. Yet it is not so much
our business to contemn others as to con-
temn that which is contemptible s but we
are not equally at liberty to despise the
person, or anything belonging to the per-
son, of another. Whatever springs from
the free-will of another may be a sub-

258

 

CONTEMN

ject of contempt; but the casualties ot
fortune or the gifts of Providence, which
are alike independent of persorial merit,
should never expose a ‘person to be de.
spised, We may, however, coritemn a per-
son for his impotent malice, or despise him
for his meanness.

Contempt and derision are hard words; but
in what manner can one give advice to a youth in
the pursuit and possession of sensual pleasures,
or afford pity to an old man in the impotence and
desire of enjoying them ? STEELE.

It is seldom that the great or the wise suspect
that they are cheated and despised. JOHNSON.

Persons are not scorned or disdained,
but they may be treated with scorn or
disdain ; they are both improper expres-
sions of contempt or despite: scorn marks
the sentiment of a little, vain mind; dis-
dain of a haughty and perverted one, A
beautiful woman looks with scorn on her
whom she despises for the want of this
natural gift. The wealthy man treats
with disdaiw him whom he despises for his
poverty.

Infamous wretch |

So much below my scorn, I dare not kill thee,
Drypen,

Yet not for those,
For what the potent victor in his rage
Can else inflict,do IT repent orchange,
Though hangs in outward lustre, that fix'd
min
And high ddsdain from sense of injur’d merit.
- Minton,

In speaking of things independently of
others, or as immediately connected with
ourselves, all these terms may be some-
times employed in a good or an indiffer-
ent sense. When we confemn a mean
action, and scorn to conceal by falsehood
what we are called upon to acknowledge,
we act the part of the gentleman as well
us the Christian; but it is inconsistent
with our infirm and dependent condition
that we should feel inclined to despise
anything that falls in our way; much less
are we at liberty to disdain to do anything
which our station requires; we ought to
think nothing unworthy of us, nothing
degrading to us, but that which is’ incon-
sistent with the will of God: there are,
however, too many who affect to despise
small favors as not reaching their fan-
cied deserts, and others who disdain to
receive any favor at all, from mistaken
notions about dependence and obligation,
CONTEMPLATE

A man of spirit should contemn the praise of
the ignorant. STEELE.
Thrice happy they, beneath their Northern skies,

Who that worst fear, the fear of death, despise;
Provoke approaching fate, and bravely scorn
To spare that life which must so soon return.
Rowe.
__It is in some sort owing to the bounty of Prov-
idence that, @isdaining a cheap and vulgar hap-
piness, they frame to themselves imaginary goods,
in which there is nothing ¢an raise desire but the
difficulty of obtaining them. BERKELEY.
Virtue disdaine to lend an ear
To the mad people’s sense of right. FRANcis.

TO CONTEMPLATE, MEDITATE, MUSE,

CONTEMPLATE, in Latin contempla-
tus, participle of contemplor, probably

comes from templum, a temple, as a place |

most fitted for contemplation, MEDI-
TATE, in Latin meditatus, participle of
meditor, is probably changed from meli-
tor, in Greek pedtraw, to modulate or at-
tune the thoughts, as sounds are harmo-
nized. MUSE is derived from musa,
owing to the connection between the har-
mony of a song and the harmony of the
thoughts in musing.

Different species of reflection are
marked by these terms. We contemplate
what is present or before our eyes; we
meditate on what is past or absent. The
heavens and all the works of the Creator
are objects of contemplation; the ways
of Providence are fit subjects for medta-
tion. One muses on events or circum-
stances which have been just passing.

I sincerely wish myself with you to contem-
plate the wonders of God in the firmament, rath-
er than the madness of man on the earth. Pores.

But a very small part of the moments spent
in meditation on the past produce any reason-
able caution or salutary sorrow. JOHNSON.

We may contemplate and meditate for
the future, but never muse. In this case
the two former terms have the sense of
contriving or purposing: what is contem-
plated to be done is thought of more in-
‘distinctly than when it is meditated to be
done: many things are had in contem-
plation which are never seriously medi-
tated upon: between contemplating and
meditating there is oftener a greater dis-
tance than between meditating and exe-
cuting.

The work which he had in contemplation

may have been a history of that monarch.
: . MALONE.

259

 

CONTEMPTIBLE

Thus plung’d in ills and meditating mcre,
‘The people's patience, tried, no longer bore
‘The raging monster. Daypen.
Meditating is a permanent and serious
action; musing is partial and unimpor.
tant: meditation is a religious duty, it
cannot be neglected without injury to a
person’s spiritual improvement; musing
is a temporary employment of the mind
on the ordinary concerns of life, as they
happen to excite an interest for the time
Contemplative and musing, as epithets,
have a strong analogy to each other.
Contemplative is a habit of the mind;
musing is a particular state of the mind.
A person may havé a contemplative turn,
or be in a musing mood.

There is not any property or circumstance of
my being that I conten plute with more joy than
my immortality.. BERKELEY.

There is nothing so forced and constrained as
what we frequently meet with in tragedies; to
make a man under the weight of great sorrow, or
tull of meditation upon what he is going to exe-
cute, cast about for a simile to what he himself
is, or the thing which he is going to act. STEELE.

| Musing as wont on this and that,

Such trifies as I know not what. Francis.

CONTEMPTIBLE, CONTEMPTUOUS.

TuesE terms are very frequently,
though very erroneously, confounded in
common discourse. CONTEMPTIBLE
is applied to the thing deserving con-
tempt ; CONTEMPTUOUS to that which
is expressive of contempt. Persons, or
what is done by persons, may he either
contemptible or contemptuous; but a thing
is only contemptible. A production is
contemptible ; a sneer or look is contempt-
uous.

Silence, or a negligent indifference, proceeds
from anger mixed with scorn, that shows anoth-

er to be thought by you too contemptible to be
regarded. ADDISON.

My sister’s principles in many particulars dif-
fer; but there has been always such a harmony
between us, that she seldom smiles upon those
who have suffered me to pass with a contempt-
uous negligence. HAWKESWORTH,

CONTEMPTIBLE, DESPICABLE, PITIFUL,

CONTEMPTIBLE is not so strong as
DESPICABLE or PITIFUL. A person
may be, contemptible for his vanity or
weakness; but he is despicable for his
servility and baseness of character; he
is pitiful for his want of manliness and
CONTEMPTUOUS

becoming spirit. A lie is at all times
contemptible ; it is despicable when it is
told for purposes of gain or private in-
terest; it is pitiful when accompanied
with indications of unmanly fear, It is
contemptible to take credit to one’s self
for the good action one has not perform-
ed; it is despicable to charge another
with the faults which we ourselves have
committed ; it is pitiful to offend others,
and then attempt to screen ourselves
from their resentment under any shelter
which offers. It is contemptitle for a
man in a superior station to borrow of
his inferiors; it is despicable in him to
forfeit his word ; it is pitiful in him to
attempt to conceal anything by artifice.
Were every man persuaded from how mean
and low a principle this passion (for flattery) is
derived, there can be no doubt but the person
who should attempt to gratify it would then be
as contemptible as he is now successful.
STEELE.
To put on an artful part to obtain no other but

an unjust praise from the undiscerning is of all
endeavors the most despicable. STEELE.

There is something pitifully mean in the in-
verted ambition of that man who can hope for
annihilation, and please himself to think that his
whole fabric shall crumble into dust. STEELE.

CONTEMPTUOUS, SCORNFUL, DIS-
DAINFUL.

THEsE epithets rise in sense by a reg-
ular gradation. CONTEMPTUOUS is
general, and applied to whatever can ex-
press contempt: SCORNFUL and DIS-
DAINFUL are particular; they apply
only to outward marks: one is contempt-
wous who is scornful or disdainful, but
not vice versa. Words, actions, and looks
are contemptuous; looks, sneers, and gest-
ures are scornful and disdainful. Con-
temptnous expressions are always unjus-
tifiable; whatever may be the contempt
which a person’s conduct deserves, it is
unbecoming in another to give him any
indications of the sentiment he feels.
Scornful and disduinful smiles are re-
sorted to by the weakest or the worst of
mankind.

Prior never sacrifices accuracy to haste, nor

indulges himself in contemptwous negligence or
impatient idleness. JOUNSON,

As soon as Mavia began to look round, and
saw the vagabond Mirtillo who had so long ab-
sented himself from her circle, she looked upon
him with that glance which in the language of
oglers is called the scornful. TATLER.

260

 

CONTEND

In vain he thus attempts her mind to move
With tears and prayers and late repenting love,
Disdainfully she looked, then turning round,
She fix’d her eyes unmov’d upon the ground.
DRYDEN.

TO CONTEND, CONTEST, DISPUTE.

CONTEND, from tendo, to stretch one’s
course, and contra, against, signifies to
strive against. CONTEST, from contra
and testor, signifying to call to witness
against; and DISPUTE, from dis ard
puto, signifying to think diversely, are
modes of contending.

To contend is simply to exert a force
against a force; to contest is to struggle
together for an object.

’Tis madness to contend with strength divine.
DRYDEN.
But fortune’s gifts, if each alike possess’d,
‘And each were equal, must not all contest?
Pore.

To contend and contest may be both ap-
plied to that which is claimed and striven
for; but contending is the act of the in-
dividual without reference to others,
where success depends upon personal
efforts or prowess, as when one contends
at games. To contest is to set up rival
pretensions to be determined by the suf-
frages of others, as to contest an election,
to contest a prize.

At first the wrestlers contended only with

strength of body, but Theseus invented the art
of wrestling. Porrer.

Homer is universally allowed to have had the
greatest invention of any writer whatever. The
praise of judgment Virgil has justly contested
with him. Pore.

Opinions may likewise be both contend-
ed and contested, with this distinction,
that to contend is to maintain any opin-
ion; to contest is to maintain different
opinions: the person is said to contend,
and the thing to be contested.

Lawyers, I know, cannot make the distinction

for which I contend, because they have their
strict rules to go by. BURKE.

As to this matter, which has been much con
tested, I myself am of opinion that more influ-
ence has been ascribed to the ‘‘ Beggar’s Opera ™
than it, in reality, has ever had. JOHNSON.

To dispute, according to its original
meaning, applies to opinions only, and is
distinguished from contend in this, that
the latter signifies to maintain one’s own
opinion, and the former to call in ques
tion the opinion of another.
CONTEND

‘Tis thus the spring of youth, the morn of life,

Rears in our minds the rival seeds of strife ;

Then passion riots, reason then contends,

And on the conquest every bliss depends.
SHENSTONE,

I believe there is no one will dispute the au-
thor’s great impartiality in setting down the ac-
eounts of these different religions. ADDISON,

In respect to matters of personal in-
terest, contend and dispute are employed
with a like distinction, the former to de-
note striving for something desired by
one’s self, the latter to call in question
something relating to others, as to con-
tend for a victory, to dispute a person’s
right; and when the idea of striving for
a thing in dispute is to be expressed, this
word may be employed indifferently with
contend for, as to dispute or contend for a
prize.

Besides the exercises already described, there
were others of a quite different nature; such

were those wherein musicians, poets, and other
artists contended for victory. POTTER.

Permit me not to languish out my days,

But make the best exchange of life for praise.

This arm, this lance, can well dispute the prize.
DRYDEN.

Contention, contest, and dispute, as
nouns, admit of a further distinction.
Contention is always of a personal nature,
whether as regards interests or opinions,
and is always accompanied with more or
less ill feeling.

As subordination is very necessary for society,
and contentions for superiority are very danger-
ous, mankind, that is, all civilized society, have
settled it upon a plain invariable principle.

JOHNSON,

Contests may be as personal as conten-
tions, but the objects in a contest being
higher, and the contesting parties coming
less into direct collision, there is less ill
feeling produced.

The poor worm
Shall prove her contest vain. Life’s little day
Shall pass, and she is gone—while I appear
Flush’d with the bloom of youth through heav-
en’s eternal year. Mason on TRUTH.

As differences of opinion have a ten-
dency to create ill feeling, disputes are
rarely conducted without acrimony; but
sometimes there may be disputes for that
which is honorable, where there is no
personal animosity.

There has been a long dtapute for precedency
between the tragic and heroic poets. ADDISON.

261

 

CONTENTMENT

CONTENTMENT, SATISFACTION.

CONTENTMENT, in French contente
ment, from content, in Latin contentus,
participle of contineo, to contain or hold,
signifies the keeping one’s self to a
thing. SATISFACTION, in Latin satis-
factio, compounded of satis and facio,
signifies the making or having enough.

Contentment lies in ourselves: satisfac-
tion is derived from external objects,
One is contented when one wishes for ne
more: one is satisfied when one has ob-
tained all one wishes. The contented
man has always enough; the satisfied
man has only enough for the time be-
ing. The contented man will not be dis-
satisfied ; but he who looks for satisfac-
tion will never be contented. Contentment
is the absence of pain; satisfaction is
positive pleasure. Contentment is accom-
panied with the enjoyment of what one
has; satisfaction is often quickly follow-
ed with the alloy of wanting more. A
contented man can never be miserable; a
satisfied man can scarcely be long happy.
Contentment is a permanent and habitual
state of mind; it is the restriction of all
our thoughts, views, and desires within
the compass of present possession and
enjoyment: satisfaction is a partial and
turbulent state of the feelings, which
awakens rather than deadens desire.
Contentment is suited to our present con-
dition ; it accommodates itself to the vi-
cissitudes of human life: satisfaction be-
longs to no created being; one satisfied
desire engenders another that demands
satisfaction. Contentment is within the
reach of the poor man, to whom it is
a continual feast; but satisfaction has
never been procured by wealth, however
enormous, or ambition, however bound-
less and successful. We should there-
fore look for the contented man where
there are the fewest means of being sat-
isfied. Our duty bids us be contented ;
our desires ask to be satisfied: but our
duty is associated with our happiness ;
our desires are the sources of our misery.
True happiness is to no place confin’d,

But still is found in a contented mind.
ANONYMOUS,
Women who have been married some time,
not having it in their heads to draw after them
@ numerous train of followers, find their satis-
faction in the possession of one man's heart.
Spectator.
CONTINUAL

When taken in a partial application
to particular objects, there are cases in
which we ought not to be contented, and
where we may with propriety look for
permanent satisfaction. We cannot be
contented to do less than our duty re-
quires ; we may justly be satisfied with
the consciousness of having done our
duty.

No man should be contented with himself
that he barely does well, but he should perform

everything in the best manner he is able.
STEELE.

It is necessary to an easy and happy life to
possess our minds in such a manner as to be
well satisfied with our own reflections. STEELE.

CONTINUAL, PERPETUAL, CONSTANT.

CONTINUAL, in French continuel, Lat-
in continuus, from contineo, to hold or
keep together, signifies keeping together
without intermission, PERPETUAL, in
French perpétuel, Latin perpetualis, from
perpeto, compounded of per and peto, to
seek thoroughly, signifies going on every-
where and at all times. CONSTANT, v.
Constancy.

What is continual admits of no inter-
ruption: what is perpetual admits of no
termination. There may be.an end to
that which is continual, and there may
be intervals in that which is perpetual.
Rains are continual in the tropical cli-
mates at certain seasons; complaints
among the lower orders are perpetual,
but they are frequently without founda-
tion. There is a continual passing and
repassing in the streets of the metrop-
olis during the day; the world, and all
that it contains, are subject to perpetual
change.

Open your ears, for which of you will stop
The vent of hearing when loud rumor speaks ?
Upon my tongue continual slanders ride,

The which in every language I pronounce.
SHAKSPEARE.

If affluence of fortune unhappily concur to fa-
vor the inclinations of the youthful, amusements
and diversions succeed in a perpetual round,

Buatr.

Constant, like continual, admits of no
interruption, and it also admits of no
change; what is continwal may not al- |
ways continue in the same state; but
what is constant remains in the same
state: continual is therefore applied to
that which is expected to cease; and!
constant to that which ought to last. A.

 

262

CONTINUAL

nervous person may fancy he hears com
tinual noises. It will be the constant en.
deavor of a peaceable man to live peace-
ably.
Tis all blank sadness or continual tears. Pore.
The world’s a scene of changes, and to be
Constant in nature were inconstancy. CowLEY.
Continual may sometimes have a mor-
al application; as when we say, content-
ment is a continual feast; to have a con-
tinual enjoyment in anything: constant
is properly applied to moral objects.
Where shall we find the man who looks out
for one who places her chief happiness in the

practice of virtue, and makes her duty her con-
tinual pleasure ? SPECTATOR.
And there cut off
From social life, I felt a constant death.
THoMsSON.

CONTINUAL, CONTINUED.

CONTINUAL, CONTINUED (v. Con-
tinval), both mark length of duration, but
the former admits of a certain degree of
interruption, which the latter does not.
What is continual may have frequent
pauses ; what is continued ceases only to
terminate. Rains are continual which
are frequently repeated; so noises in a
tumultuous street are continual: the bass
in music is said to be continued, the
mirth of a drunken party is one contin-
ued noise. Continual interruptions abate
the vigor of application and create dis-
gust: in countries situated near the poles,
there is one continued darkness for the
space of five or six months, during which
time the inhabitants are obliged to leave
the place.

And gulfy Simois rolling to the main

Helmets and shields and godlike heroes slain:
These, turn’d by Phoebus from their wonted

ways,
Delug’d the rampire nine continwal days.
: Pope.
Our life is one continued toil for fame.
MARTYN.
Continual respects the duration of ac-
tions only; continued is likewise applied
to the extent or course of things: rumors
are continual ; talking, walking, running,
and the like, are continual; but a line,
a series, a scene, or a stream of water,
is contirued.
To THEE my thoughts
Continual climb THOMSON.

By too intense and condnued application, our
feeble powers would soon be worn out. Briar,
CONTINUANCE

CONTINUANCE, CONTINUATION, DURA-
TION.

CONTIN UANCE, from the intransi-
tive verb to continue, denotes the state
of continuing or being carried on fur-
ther. CONTINUATION, trom the trans-
itive verb continue, denotes the act of
continuing or carrying on further. The
sontinuance is said of that which itself
continues ; the continuation of that which
is continued by some other agency: as
the continuance of the rain; the continu-
ation of a history, work, line, ete.

That pleasure is not of greater continuance
which arises from the prejudice or malice of the
hearers. ADDISON.

The Pythagorean transmigration, the sensual
habitation of the Mohamiiedan, and the shady
realms of Pluto, do all agree in ‘the main point,
the continuation of our existence. BERKELEY.

As the species is said to be continued,
the word continuation is most properly
applied in this case.

These things must be works of Providence for
the continuation of the species. Ray.

And the use of the word continuance,
as in the following example, is irregular :

Providence seems to have equally divided the
whole mass of mankind into ditferent sexes, that
every woman may have her husband, and that
both may equally contribute to the continuance
of the’ species. ADDISON.

Continuance and DURATION are both
employed for the time of continuing ;
things may be of long continuance or of
long duration: but continuance is used
only with regard to the action; duration
with regard to the thing and its exist-
ence. Whatever is oceasionally done,
and soon to be ended, is not for a con-
finuance ; whatever is made, and soon
destroyed, is not of long duration: there
are many excellent institutions in Eng-
land which promise to be of no less con-
tinuance than utility. Duration is with
us a relative term; things are of long or
short duration by comparison: the dura-
tion of the world, and all sublunary ob-
jects, is nothing in regard to eternity.

We see the anger of Achilles in its birth, con-
tinuance, and éffects. Pore.

Mr. Locke observes, ‘‘that we get the idea of
time and dxration, by reflecting on that train of
Ideas which succeed one another in our minds.”

ADDISON.

263

 

CONTINUE

CONTINUATION, CONTINUITY.

CONTINUATION (v. Continwance) sig.
nifies either the act of continuing, as ta
undertake the continuation or continuing
of a history:

The sun ascending into the northern signs be-
getteth first a temperate heat, which by his ap-
preach unto the solstice he intendeth ; and by

continuation the same even upon declination.
Browne: Vulgar Errors.

Or the thing continued; as to read the
continuation of a history, that is, the his-
tory continued.

The rich country from thence to Portici cov-

ered with noble houses and gardens, and appear-
ing only a continuation of the city. BryYDoNE,

CONTINUITY denotes the quality of
bodies holding together without interrup-
tion; there are bodies of so little conti-
nuity that they will crumble to pieces on
the slightest touch.

A body always perceives the passages by which
it insinuates ; feels the impulse of another body
where it yields thereto; perceives the separation
of its continuity, and for a time resists it: in

fine, perception is diffused through all nature.
Bacon.

So likewise in the moral application.

The sprightly breast demands
Incessant rapture ; life, a tedious load,
Denied its continuity of joy. SHENSTOWE.

TO CONTINUE, REMAIN, STAY.

CONTINUE, »v. Continual, perpetual
REMAIN, in Latin remaneo, is compound.
ed of ve and manco, Greek pevw, Hebrew
omad, to tarry. STAY is but a variation
of the word stand.

The idea of keeping to an object is
common to these terms. To continue is
associated with a state of action; to re-
main with a state of rest: we are said to
continue to speak, walk, or do anything,
to continue in action or motion; to remain
stationary, or in a position.

Whatever you can do, continwe to do.
JOHNSON.

Pesce made two attempts, and astonished the
spectators by the time he remained under wa-'
ter. BRYDONE.

So likewise in application to the out-
ward condition or the state of mind, con-
tinwe denotes that which is active and
positive; remain, that which is quiescent
and tranquil; to continue in a course, or
CONTINUE

in a belief; to continue steadfast; to re-
main in doubt.

I continued resolute in pressing it. TEMPLE.
Experience next to thee I owe,

Best guide, not following thee I had remain’d
In ignorance. MILTON.

The same distinction exists between
these words when things are the sub-
jects: a war continues ; a stone remains
in the place where it is put.

The sexpent in Homer’s second Iliad devoured
aight young sparrows with their dam, which was
by Calchas interpreted to signify that the siege

et Troy should continue nine whole years.
PoTreEr.

They are building an enormous engine which
they call St. Rosalia’s triumphal car. From the
size of it, one would imagine it were forever to
remain on the spot where it is erected.

BRYDONE.

Continue is frequently taken absolutely

for continuing in action ; remain, from the

particle ve, has a relative signification to

something else: the sickness or the rain

continues ; I will use my utmost endeav-
ors as long as health remains,

Down rush'd the rain

Impetuous, and continwed till the earth
No more was seen. MILTon.

I will be true to thee, preserve thee ever,
The sad companion of this faithful breast,

While life and thought remain. Rowe.

Continue and remain are used in re-
spect of place; stay is used in that of
connection only. Continue is indefinite
in its application and signification; as to
continue in town or in the country: to re-
main is an involuntary act; as a soldier
remains at his post, or a person remains
in prison: stay is a voluntary act; as to
stay at a friend’s, or with a friend.

I have seen some Roman Catholic authors who
tell us that vicious writers continue in purgatory

so long as the influence of their writings contin-
wes upon posterity. ADDISON.

Mr. Pryn was sent to a castle in the island of
Jersey, Dr. Bastwick to Scilly, and Mr. Burton to
Guernsey, where they remained unconsidered,
and truly I thought unpitied (for they were men
of no virtue or merit), for the space of two years.

CLARENDON.

Where’er I go, my soul shall stay with thee;
Tis but my shadow that I take away. DryDEN.
TO CONTINUE, PERSEVERE, PERSIST,
PURSUE, PROSECUTE.

CONTINUE, v. Continual. PERSE-
VERE, in French persévérer, Latin per-
severare, compounded of per and severus,

264

 

CONTINUE

strict and steady, signifies to be steady
throughout or to the end. PERSIST, in
French persister, Latin persisto, compound.
ed of per and sisto or sto, signifies to stand
by or toa thing. PURSUE and PROSE.
CUTE, in French poursuivre, come from
the Latin prosequor and its participle pro-
secutus, signifying to follow after or keep
on with.

The idea of not setting aside is com-
mon to these terms, which is the sense
of continue without any qualification; the
other terms, which are all species of con-
tinuing, include likewise some collateral
idea which distinguishes them from the
first, as well as from each other. Con-
tinue is comparable with persevere and
persist in the neuter sense; with pursue
and prosecute in the active sense. To
continue is simply to do as one has done
hitherto ; to persevere is to continue with-
out wishing to change, or from a positive
desire to attain an object ; to persist is to
continue from a determination or will not
to cease. The act of continuing, therefore,
specifies no charfcteristic of the agent;
that of persevering or persisting marks a
direct temper of mind; the former is al-
ways used in a good sense, the latter in
an indifferent or bad sense. We continue
from habit or casualty ; we persevere from
reflection and the exercise of our judg-
ment; we persist from attachment. It is
not the most exalted virtue to contenwe in
a good course merely because we have
been in the habit of so doing; what is
done from habit merely, without any fix-
ed principle, is always exposed to change
from the influence of passion or evil coun-
sel: there is real virtue in the act of per-
severance, without which many of our best
intentions would remain unfulfilled, and
our best plans would be defeated: those
who do not persevere can do no essential
good; and those who do persevere often
effect what has appeared to be impractica-
ble; of this truth the discoverer of Amer-
ica is a remarkable proof, who, in spite of
every mortification, rebuff, and disappoint-
ment, persevered in calling the attention of
monarchs to his project, until he at length
obtained the assistance requisite for ef-
fecting the discovery of a new world.

Abdallah continuing to extend his former im-

provements, beautified this whole prospect with
groves and fountains, ADDIFON.
CONTINUE

If we persevere in studying to do our duty
toward God and man, we shall meet with the
esteem, love, and confidence of those who are
around us. Buaig,

If they persist in pointing their batteries to (at)
particular persons, no laws of war forbid the mak-
ing reprisals, ADDISON.

The Romans have not observed this
distinction between perseverare and per-
sistere ; for they say, “In errore perseve-
rare:” Cicero. “Ad ultimum jperseve-
rare:” Livy. “In eadem impudentia
persistere:” Livy. “In proposito per-
sistere:”” Cicero, Probably in imitation
of them, examples are to be found in
English writers of the use of persevere in
the bad sense, and of persist in the good
sense; but the distinction is now invari-
ably observed. Persevere is employed
only in matters of some moment, in
things of sufficient importance to de-
mand a steady purpose of the mind; per-
sist may be employed in that which is
trifling, if not bad: a learner perseveres in
his studies, in order to arrive at the nec-
essary degree of improvement; a child
persists in making a request until he has
obtained the object of his desire: there
is always wisdom in perseverance, even
though unsuccessful ; there is mostly fol-
ly, caprice, or obstinacy, in persistence:
how different the man who perseveres in
the cultivation of his talents, from him
who only persists in maintaining false-
hoods or supporting errors!

Patience and perseverance overcome the great-
est difficulties. Ricuarpson,

The Arians themselves, who were present, sub-
scribed also (to the Nicene creed), not that they
meant sincerely and in deed to forsake their er-
ror, but only to escape deprivation and exile,
which they saw they could not avoid, openly per-

sisting in their former opinions, when the greater |.

part had concluded against them, and that with
the emperor's royal assent. Hooker.

Continue, when compared with perse-
vere or persist, is always coupled with
modes of action: but in comparison with
pursue or prosecute, it is always followed
by some object: we continue to do, perse-
vere or persist in doing something: but
we continue, pursue, or prosecute some ob-
ject which we wish to bring to perfection
by additional labor. Continue is equally
indefinite as in the former case; pursue
and prosecute both comprehend collateral
ideas respecting the disposition of the
agent, and the nature of the object; to

265

 

CONTRACTED

continue is to go on with a thing as it has
been begun; to pursue and prosecute is to
continue by some prescribed rule, or in
some particular manner: « work is con-
tinued ; a plan, measure, or line of con-
duct is pursued ; an undertaking or a de-
sign is prosecuted: we may continue the
work of another in order to supply a de-
ficiency: we may pursue a plan that em-
anates either from ourselves or another;
we prosecute our own work only in order
to obtain some peculiar object: continue,
therefore, expresses less than pursue, and
this less than prosecute: the history of
England has been continued down to
the present period by different writers ;
Smollett has pursued the same plan as
Hume, in the continuation of his history ;
Captain Cook prosecuted his work of dis-
covery in three several voyages. To con-
tinue is itself altogether an indifferent
action; to pursue and prosecute are com-
mendable actions; the latter still more
than the former: it is u mark of great
instability not to continue anything that
we begin; it betrays a great want of
prudence and discernment not to pursue
some plan on every occasion which re-
quires method ; it is the characteristic of
a persevering mind to prosecute whatever
it has deemed worthy to enter upon.
After having petitioned for power to resist
temptation, there is so great an incongruity in
not continuing the struggle, that we blush at

the thought, and persevere, lest we luse all rev-
erence for ourselves. HAWKESWORTH.

Look round the habitable world, how few
Know their own good, or knowing it, pursue.
DRYDEN,

Will ye not now the pair of sages praise,
Who the same end pursued by several ways?
DRYDEN,

There will be some study which every man
more zealously prosecutes, some darling subject
on which he is principally pleased to converse.

JOHNSON.

CONTRACTED, CONFINED, NARROW.

THESE words agree in denoting a lim-
ited space; but CONTRACTED, from
contraho, to draw together, signifying
drawn into a smaller compass than it
might otherwise be in, and CONFINED
(v. Bound), signifying brought within un-
usually small bounds, are said of that
which is made or becomes so by circum-
stances. NARROW, which is a varia-
tion of near, denotes a quality belonging
CONTRADICT

naturally or otherwise to a material body.
A limb is said to be contracted which is
drawn up by disease; a situation is con-
Jined which has not the necessary or
usual degree of open space; a road or a
room is narrow. ‘

And yon bright arch
Oontracted, bends into a dusky vault.
‘ . THOMSON.

The presence of every created being is confined
a certain measure of space, and consequently
his observation is stinted to a certain number of
objects. ADDISON,

Each in his nazvov cell forever laid,
The rude forefathers of the hamlet sleep. Gray.
These terms are figuratively applied to
moral objects with the same distinction:
the niind. is contracted by education or
habit; a person’s views are confined by
reason of his ignorance; people have for
the most part a temper narrow by nature.
Notwithstanding a narrow, contracted tem-
per be that which obtains most in the world, we

must not, therefore, conclude this to be the gen-
uuine characteristic of mankind, Grove.

In its present habitation, the soul is plainly
confined in its operations. © Bram.

Resentments are not easily dislodged from
narrow minds. CUMBERLAND,

TO CONTRADICT, DENY, OPPOSE.

CONTRADIOT, from the Latin contra
and dictum, signifies a speech against a
speech, DENY, in French dénier, Latin
diego, is compounded of de, ne, and ago
or dico, and signifies to say no. OPPOSE,
in French opposer, Latin opposui, perfect
of oppono, from op or ob and pono, signi-
fies to throw in the way or against a
thing.

To contradict, as the origin of the
word sufficiently denotes, is to set up one
assertion against another, but it does not
nécessarily imply an intentional act, The
contradiction may lie in the force of the
terms, whence logicians call those prop-
ositions contradictory which in all their
terms are directly opposed to each other:
as, “All men are liars;” “No men are
liars.” A person may contradict himself,
or two witnesses may contradict each
other who have’ had no communication.

The Jews hold that in case two rabbies should
contradict one another, they were yet bound to
believe the contradictory assertions of both.

Sours.

To deny is to assert the falsehood of

another’s assertion, and is therefore a

266

 

CONTRIVE

direct and personal act; as to deny any
one’s statement.

When the parties come to a fact which is af-
firmed on one side and denied on the other,
then they are said to be at issue. BLACKSTONE,

Contradictions may be given at the
pleasure or for the convenience of the
parties; denials are made in support
either of truth or falsehood, in matterg
of fact or matters of opinion. ‘

There are many who find a pleasure in contra.
dicting the common reports of fame, and spread-

ing abroad the weaknesses of an exalted charac-
ter. ADDISON.

None deny that there is a God but those for

whom it maketh that there were no God.
Bacon.

One contradicts in direct terms by ds-
serting something contrary; one denies
by advancing arguments, or suggesting
doubts or difficulties. These terms may
theréfore both be used in reference to
disputations. We may deny the truth of
a position by contradicting the assertions
that are advanced in its support,

In. the Socratic way of dispute, you agree .to
everything your opponent advances; in the Aris-
totelic, you are still denying and contradict.
‘dng some part or other of what he says.

i. ADDISON.

Contradiction and denial are commonly
performed by words only ; ‘opposition by
any kind of action or mode of expression.
We may therefore sometimes oppose by
contradiction, although not properly by
denial ; contradicting and opposing being
both voluntary acts, denying frequently
a matter of necessity or for self-defence,

Johnson considered Garrick to be as it were
his property ; he would allow no man either to
blame or praise Garrick without contrudicting
him. Sir Josuua ReYNoLDs.

One of the company began to rally him (an
infidel) upon his devotion on shipboard, which
the other denied in so high terms that it pro-
duced the lie on both sides, and ended in a duel,
‘ | ADDISON,

The introduction of the bill may be 08
as the bill itself may at either of the cua

BLACKSTONE,

TO CONTRIVE, DEVISE, INVENT.

CONTRIVE, in French controuver,
compounded of con and ¢rowver, signifies
to find out by putting together. DE.
VISE, compounded of de and vise, in Lat.
in visus, seen, signifies to show or pre.
sent to the mind. INVENT, in Latin im
CONTRIVE

ventus, participle of invenio, compounded
of tn and venio, signifies to come or bring
into the mind.

Contriving requires less exercise of the
thoughts than devising: we contrive on
‘familiar and common occasions; we de-
yise in seasons of difficulty and trial. A
contrivance is simple and obvious to a
piain understanding: a device is complex
and far-fetched; it requires a ready con-
ception and a degree of art. Contri-
vances serve to supply a deficiency, or in-
crease a convenience; devices are em-
ployed to extricate from danger, to re-
move an evil, or forward a scheme: the
history of Robinson Crusoe derives con-
siderable interest from the relation of
the various contrivances by which he pro-
vided himself with the first articles of
necessity and comfort; the history of
robbers and adventurers is full of the
various devices by which they endeavor
to carry on their projects of plunder, or
elude the vigilance of their pursuers.

In a word, what was said of Cinna might well
be applied to him. He had a head to contrive,
and a tongue to persuade, and a hand to execute
any mischief. CLARENDON.

As I have long lived in Kent, and there often
heard how the Kentish men evaded the conquer-
or by carrying green boughs over their heads, it
put me in mind of practising this device against
Mr. Simper. STEELE.

To contrive and devise do not express
so much as to invent: we contrive and de-
vise in small matters; we invent in those
of greater moment. Contriving and de-
vising respect the manner of doing things ;
inventing comprehends the action and the
thing itself; the former are but the new
fashioning of things that already exist;
the latter is, as it were, the creation of
something new: to contrive and devise are
intentional actions, the result of a spe-
cific effort; invention naturally arises
from the exertion of an inherent power:
we require thought and combination to
contrive or devise ; ingenuity is the facul-
ty which is exerted in tnventing. A de-
vice is often employed for bad and fraud-
ulent purposes ; contrivances mostly serve
the innocent purposes of life; znventions
are mostly good, unless they are stories
invented, which are always false.

My sentence is for open war: of wiles
More unexpert I boast not; them let those

267

 

CONTUMACY

Contrive who need, or when they need, not
now. MILTON,

The briskest nectar
Shall be his drink, and all th’ ambrosial cafes
Art can devise for wanton appetite
Furnish his banquet. Naup.

Architecture, painting, and statuary were in-
vented with the design to lift up human nature.
ADDISON.

TO CONTROVERT, DISPUTE.

CONTROVERT, compounded of the
Latin contra and verto, signifies to turn
against another in discourse, or direct
one’s self against another. DISPUTE.
v. To argue, debate.

To controvert has regard to speculative
points; to dispute respects matters of
fact: there is more of opposition in con-
troversy; more of doubt in disputing: a
sophist controverts ; a sceptic disputes:
the plainest and sublimest truths of the
Gospel have been all controverted in their
turn by the sclf-sufticient inquirer: the
authenticity of the Bible itself has been
disputed by some few individuals: the
existence of a God by still fewer. Con
troversy is worse than an unprofitable
task; instead of eliciting truth, it does
but expose the failings of the parties en-
gaged: disputing is not so personal, and
consequently not so objectionable: we
never controvert any point without seri-
ously and decidedly intending to oppose
the notions of anotiter; we may some-
times dispute a point for the sake of
friendly argument, or the desire of infor-
mation: theologians and politicians are
the greatest controversialists: it is the
business of men in general to dispute
whatever ought not to be taken for
granted.

The demolishing of Dunkirk was so eagerly in-

sisted on, and so warmly controverted, as had
like to have produced a challenge. BupDGELL.

Avoid disputes as much as possible. BUDGELL.

CONTUMACY, REBELLION.

CONTUMACY, from the Latin contu-
max, compounded of contra and tumeo, to
swell, signifies the swelling one’s self up
by way of resistance. REBELLION, in
Latin rebellio, from rebello or re and bello,
to war in return, signifies carrying on war
against those to whom we owe, and have
before paid, a lawful subjection.

Resistance to lawful authority is the
CONVENIENT

common idea included in the signification
of both these terms, but contumacy does
not express so much as rebellion: the
contumacious resist only occasionally; the
rebel resists systematically: the contuma-
cious stand only on certain points, and
oppose the individual ; the rebel sets him-
self up against the authority itself: the
contumacious thwart and contradict, they
never resort to open violence ; the rebel
acts only by main force; contwmacy shel-
ters itself under the plea of equity and
justice ; rebellion sets all law and order at
defiance.

The censor told the criminal that he spoke in

contempt of the court, and that he should be pro-
ceeded against for contumacy. ADDISON,

The mother of Waller was the daughter of John
Hampden, of llampden, in the same county, and
sister to Hampden, the zealot of rebellion.

JOHNSON.

CONVENIENT, SUITABLE,

CONVENIENT, v. Commodious. SUIT-
ABLE, v. Conformable.

Convenient regards the circumstances
of the individual; switable respects the
established opinions of mankind, and is
closely connected with moral propriety:
nothing is convenient which does not fa-
vor one’s purpose: nothing is switable
which does not suit the person, place,
and thing: whoever bas anything to ask
of another must take a convenient oppor-
tunity in order to insure success ; his ad-
dress on such an occasion would be very
unsuitable if he affected to claim as a right
what he ought to solicit as a favor.

If any man think it convenient to seem good,

let him be so indeed, and then his goodness will
appear to everybody’s satisfaction. TiLLOTSON,

Pleasure in general is the consequent appre-
hension of a suitable object, suitably applied to
a rightly disposed faculty. SouTs.

CONVERSANT, FAMILIAR.

CONVERSANT, from converse, signi-
fies turning over and over, consequently
becoming acquainted. FAMILIAR, from
the Latin familiaris, to be of the same
family, signifies the closest connection.

An acquaintance with things is implied
in both these terms, but the latter ex-
presses something more particular than
the former. A person is conversant in
matters that come frequently before his
notice; he is familiar with such as form

268

 

CONVERSATION

the daily routine of his business: one
who is not a professed lawyer may be
conversant with the questions of law which
occur on ordinary occasions; but one who
is skilled in his profession will be famil-
iar with all cases which may possibly be
employed in support of a cause: it is ad-
visable to be conversant with the ways of
the world; but-to be familiar with the
greater part of them would not redound
to one’s credit or advantage.

The waking man is conversant with the world

of nature: when he sleeps, he retires to a private
world that is particular to himself. ADDISON.

Groves, fields, and meadows are at any season
of the year pleasant to look upon, but never so
much as in the opening of the spring, when they
are all new and fresh with the first gloss of them,
and not yet too familiar to the eye. ADDISON.

CONVERSATION, DIALOGUE, CONFER-
ENCE, COLLOQUY.

CONVERSATION denotes the act of
holding converse (v. Communion). DIA-
LOGUE, in French dialogue, Latin dia-
logus, Greek d:adoyog, compounded of dic
and \oyog, signifies a speech between two.
CONFERENCE, from the Latin con and
fero, to put together, signifies consulting
together on subjects. COLLOQUY, in
Latin colloquium, from col or con and lo-
quor, to speak, signifies the art of talking
together.

A conversation is always something act-
ually held between two or more persons;
a dialogue is mostly fictitious, and written
as if spoken: any number of persons may
take part in a conversation, but a dialogue
always refers to the two persons who are
expressly engaged: a conversation may be
desultory, in which each takes his part at
pleasure ; a dialogue is formal, in which
there will always be reply and rejoinder:
a conversation may be carried on by any
signs besides words, which are addressed
personally to the individual present; a
dialogue must always consist of express
words: a prince holds frequent conversa-
dions with his ministers on affairs of state;
Cicero wrote dialogues on the nature of the
gods, and many later writers have adopt-
ed the dialogue form as a vehicle for con-
veying their sentiments: a conference is
a species of conversation ; a colloquy is a
species of dialogue: a conversation is in-
definite as to the subject, or the parties
engaged in it; a conference is confined to
CONVERT

particular subjects and descriptions of
persons: a conversation is mostly occa-
sional ; a. conference is always specifically
appointed: a conversation is mostly on in-
different matters; a conference is mostly
on national or public concerns: we have
8 conversation as friends; we have a con-

‘erence as ministers of state. The dia-
logue naturally limits the number to two;
the colloquy is indefinite as to number:
there may be dialogues, therefore, which
are not colloguies ; but every colloguy may
be denominated a dialogue.

I find so much Arabic and Persian to read, that
ll my leisure in a morning is hardly sufficient
for a thousandth part of the reading that would
be agreeable and useful, as I wish to be a match
in conversation with the learned natives whom
I happen to meet. Sir W, Jones.

Aurengzebe is written In rhyme, and has the
appearance of being the most elaborate of all
Dryden's plays. The personages are imperial,
but the dialogue is often domestic, and therefore
susceptible of sentiments accommodated to famil-
iar incidents, JOHNSON,

The conference between Gabriel and Satan
abounds with sentiments proper for the occasion,
and suitable to the persons of the two speakers.

ADDISON.

The close of this divine colloquy (between the
Father and the Son), with the hymn of Angels
that follows, are wonderfully beautiful and poet-
ical. ADDISON.

CONVERT, PROSELYTE.

CONVERT, from the Latin converto,
fignifies changed to something in con-
lormity with the views of another. PROS-
MLYTE, from the Greek mposnAvrog and
mpooepyopat, Signifies come over to the
side of another.

Convert is more extensive in its sense
and application than proselyte: convert in
its full sense includes every change of
opinion, without respect to the subject;
proselyte, in its original application, de-
noted changes only from one religious
belief to another: there are many con-
verts to particular doctrines of Christian-
ity, and proselytes from the Pagan, Jewish,
or Mohammedan, to the Christian faith ;
but the word proselyte has since acquired
an application which distinguishes it from
convert, Conversion is a more voluntary
act than proselytism ; it emanates entirely
from the mind of the agent, independent-
ly of foreign influence; it extends not
merely to the abstract or speculative
opinions of the individual, put to th:

18

269

 

CONVICT

whole current of his feelings and spring
of his actions: it is the conversion of the
heart and soul, Proselytism is an out
ward act, which need not extend beyond
the conformity of one’s words and ac-
tions to a certain rule: convert is there-
fore always taken in a good sense; it
bears on the face of it the stamp of sin-
cerity: proselyte is a term of more am-
biguous meaning; the proselyte is often
the creature and tool of a party: there
may be many proselytes where there are
no converts, The conversion of a sinner
is the work of God’s grace, either by his
special interposition, or by the ordinary
influence of his Holy Word on tie heart;
partisans are always anxious to make
proselytes to their own party.

A believer may be excused by the most hard-
ened atheist for endeavoring to make him a con-
vert, because he does it with an eye to both theiz
interests. ADDIS0N,

False teachers commonly make use of base,
and low, and temporal considerations, of littla
tricks and devices, to make disciples and gaiv
proselytes, TILWTsON.

TO CONVICT, DETECT.

CONVICT, from the Latin convictus,
participle of convinco, to make manifest,
signifies to make guilt clear. DETECT,
from the Latin detectus, participle of de-
tego, compounded of the privative de and
tego, to cover, signifies to uncover or lay
open guilt,

A person is convicted by means of evi-
dence; he is detected by means of ocular
demonstration, One is convicted of hav-
ing been the perpetrator of some evil
deed ; one is detected in the very act of
committing the deed. Whatever serves
to prove the guilt of another is said to
convict, whether the conviction be by oth-
ers or by one’s self: a man may be con-
victed in his own mind, as well as in the
opinion of others, before a public tribu-
nal or by private individuals; detection
is confined to the act of the individual,
which is laid open to others.

Advice is offensive, not because it lays us open
to unexpected regret, or convicts us of any fault
which had escaped our notice, but because #
shows us that we are known to others as well
as ourselves. JOHNSON.

Every member of society feels and acknowl

edges the necessity of detecting crimes.
JoRNsON
CONVICT

10 CONVICT, CONVINCE, PERSUADE,

To CONVICT (v To convict) is to sat-
isty a person of another’s guilt or error.
To CONVINCE is to satisfy the person
himself of the truth or falsehood of a
thing.

A person may be convicted of heresy,
tf it be proved to the satisfaction of oth-
ers; he may be convinced that the opin-
ion which he has held is heretical. So
a person may be convicted who is invol-
untarily convinced of his error, but he is
convinced if he is made sensible of his
error without any force on his own mind.
One is convicted only of that which is
false or bad, but one is convinced of that
which is true as well as that which is
false. The noun conviction is used in
both the senses of convict and convince,

When the Apostle, therefore, requireth ability
to convict heretics, can we think he Judgeth it
unlawful and not rather needful to use the prin-
cipal instrument of their conviction, the light
of reason P Hooser.

All my evasions vain,
And reasonings, though through mazes, lead me
still

But to my own conviction. Mitton.

What convinces binds; what persuades
attracts. We are convinced by argu-
ments; it is the understanding which
determines: we are perswaded by entrea-
ties and personal influence ; it is the im-
agination or will which decides. Our con-
viction respects solely matters of belief
or faith ; our persuasion respects matters
of belief or practice: we are convinced
that a thing is true or false; we are per-
suaded that it is either right or wrong,
advantageous or the contrary. A person
will have half effected a thing who is
tonvinced that it is in his power to effect
it; he will be easily persuaded to do that
which favors his own interests,

He (the critic) must endeavor to convince the
world that their favorite authors have more faults

than they are aware of, and such as they have
never suspected, CowrPeEr.

I should be glad if I could persuade him to
arité such another critique on anything of mine;
for when he condemns any of my poems, he
makes the world have a better opinion of them.

DRYDEN.

Conviction respects our most impor-
tant dutics ; perswasion is applied to mat-
ters of indifference, or of temporary per-
sonal interest. The first step to true re-

270

 

CONVIVIAL

pentance is a thorough conviction of the
enormity of sin. The cure of people’s
maladies is sometimes promoted to a
surprising degree by their persuasion of
the efficacy of the remedy.

Their wisdom is only of this world, to put false
colors upon things, to cal! good evil and evil

good, against the conviction of their own con-
sciences, Swirt,

From this period he considered his case as
without cure, feeling those symptoms of internal
decay which he was satisfied were beyond the
reach of medicine: in this perswasion he even
apologized to his physician for the fruitless trou-
bie he was giving him. CUMBERLAND.

As conviction is the effect of substan-
tial evidence, it is solid and permanent
in its nature; it cannot be so easily
changed and deceived: persuasion, de-
pending on our feelings, is influenced by
external objects, and exposed to various
changes; it may vary both in the degree
and in the object. Conviction answers
in our minds to positive certainty; per-
suasion answers to probability. We ought
to be convinced of the propriety of avoid.
ing everything which can interfere with
the good order of society; we may be
persuaded of the truth of a person's nar-
rative or not, according to the represen-
tation made to us; we may be persuaded
to pursue any study or lay it aside.

When men have settled in themselves a con-
viction that there is nothing honorable which
is not accompanied with innocence; nothing
mean but what has guilt in it; riches, pleasures,

and honors will easily lose their charms, if they
stand between us and our integrity. STEELE.

Let the mind be possessed with the perswa-
sion of immortal happiness annexed to the act,
and there will be no want of candidates to strug-
gle for the glorious prerogative, CUMBERLAND,

CONVIVIAL, SOCIAL.

CONVIVIAL, in Latin convivialis, from
convivo, to live together, signifies being
entertained together. SOCIAL, from so-
cius, a companion, signifies pertaining te
company.

The prominent idea in conytvial is that
of sensual indulgence; the prominent
idea in social is that of enjoyment from
an intercourse with society. Convivial is
a species of the social, it is the social in
matters of festivity. What is convivial
is social, but what is social is something
more; the former is excelled by the lat
ter as much as the bedy is excelled by
COOL

the mind. We speak of convivial meet.
Ings, convivial enjoyments, or the conviv-
tal board; but social intercourse, social
pleasure, social amusements, and the like.

It is related by Carte, of the Duke of Ormond,
that he used often to pass a night with Dryden,
and those with whom Dryden consorted: who
they were Carte has not told, but certainly the
convivial table at which Ormond sat was not
surrounded with a plebeian society, JOHNSON.

Plato an@ Socrates shared many soctal hours
with Aristophanes. CUMBERLAND.

COOL, COLD, FRIGID.

In the natural sense, COOL is sim-
ply the absence of warmth; COLD
and FRIGID are positively contrary to
warmth ; the former in regard to objects
in general, the latter to moral objects:
in the figurative sense the analogy is
strictly preserved. Cool is used as it re-
spects the passions and the affections ;
cold only with regard to the affections ;
frige only in regard to the inclinations,

ith regard to the passions, cool desig-
nates a freedom from agitation, which is
a desirable quality. Coolness in a time
of danger, and coolness in an argument,
are alike commendable. As cool and cold
respect the affections, the cool is opposed
to the friendly, the cold to the warm.
hearted, the frigid to the animated; the
former is but a degree of the latter. A
reception is said to be cool; an embrace
to be cold; asentiment frigid. Coolness
is an enemy to social enjoyments; cold.
ness ig an enemy to affection; /rigidity
destroys all force of character. Coolness
is engendered by circumstances ; it sup-
poses the previous existence of warmth ;
coldness lies often in the temperament,
or is engendered by habit; it is always
something vicious ; frigidity is occasion-
al, and is always a defect. Trifling dif-
ferences produce coolness sometimes be-
tween the best friends: trade sometimes
engenders a cold calculating temper in
some minds: those who are remarkable
for apathy will often express themselves
with frigid indifference on the most im-
portant subjects.

The jealous man’s disease is of so malignant a
nature that it converts all it takes into its own
nourishment. A cool behavior is interpreted as

an instance of aversion; a fond one raises his
suspicions, ADDISON,

It is wondrous that a man can get over the
natural existence and possession of his own mind,

271

 

COPY

so far as to take delight either in paying or re
ceiving cold and repeated civilities. STEens.

The religion of the moderns abounds in topics
so incomparably noble and exalted, as might kin-
dle the flames of genuine oratory in the most
frigid and barren genius. WHABTON.

TO COPY, TRANSCRIBE.

COPY, like the Latin capio, is probably
derived from capio, to take, in the sense
of taking one thing from another, or
taking the likeness of a thing. TRAN.
SCRIBE, in Latin transcribo, that is,
trans, over, and secribo, to write, signifies
literally to write over from something
else, to make to pass over in writing from
one paper or substance to the other.

To copy respects the matter; to ¢ran-
scribe respects simply the act of writing.
What is copied must be taken immedi-
ately from the original, with which it
must exactly correspond; what is tran.
scribed may be taken from the copy, but
not necessarily in an entire state. Things
are copied for the sake of getting the
contents; they are often transcribed for
the sake of clearness and fair writing.
A copier should be very exact; a tran.
scriber should be a good writer, Law.
yers copy deeds, and have them after.
ward frequently éranscribed as occasion
requires.

Aristotle tells us that the world is a copy or
transcript of those ideas which are in the mind
of the First Being, and that those ideas which
are in the mind of man are a transcript of the
world, To this we may add that words are the
transcript of those ideas which are in the mind

of man, and that writing or printing is the tran-
script of words. ADDISON

COPY, MODEL, PATTERN, SPECIMEN.

COPY, from the verb to copy (v. To
copy), marks either the thing from which
we copy or the thing copied, MODEL,
in French modéle, Latin modulus, a little
mode or measure, signifies the thing that
serves aS a measure, or that is made af-
ter a measure. PATTERN, which is a
variation of patron, from the Latin pa-
tronus, signifies the thing that directs.
SPECIMEN, in Latin specimen, from spe-
cio, to behold, signifies what is looked at
for the purpose of forming one’s judg.
ment by it,

A copy and a model imply either that
which is comed or taken from something,
as when we speak of a copy in distinc.
COPY

tion from an original, and of making a
model of anything :

When he first asked the elector’s leave for stu-
dents to copy the pictures in the gallery, the
prince refused ; and the reason he assigned was,
that those copzes would be sold for originals.

Str Josoua REYNOLDS.

The general officer received us immediately
with his usual civility, and showed us his topo-
graphical representation of the most mountain-
ous part of Switzerland, which well deserves the
accurate attention ofthe curious traveller. It is
a model in relief. COxE.

Or they imply that from which anything
is copied or taken, as to follow a copy, to
choose a model.

I shall desire, as I send it in, two guineas for
a sheet of copy. JOHNSON.

Of these he chose five for his models, and
moulding all the perfections of these beauties
into one, he composed the picture of his goddess.

BRYDONE.

The term copy is applied to that which
is delineated, as writings or pictures,
which must be taken faithfully and liter-
ally; the model to that which may be
represented in wood or stone, and which
serves as a guide.

Let him first learn to write, after a copy, all
the letters in the vulgar alphabet. HOoLper,

A fault it should be if some king should build
his mansion-house by the mode of Solomon’s
temple. Hooker.

In application to other objects, a copy
may be either that which is made or
done in imitation, or it may be that
which is imitated.

Longinus has observed that the description of
love in Sappho is an exact copy of nature, and
that all the circumstances which follow one an-
other in such a hurry of sentiments, notwith-
standing they appear repugnant to each other,
are really such as happen in the frenzies of love.

ADDISON.
Be copy now to men of grosser blood,
And teach them how to war. SHAKSPEARE.

A model is that which may be used as
a guide or rule.

Socrates recommends to Alcibiades, as the
model of his devotions, a short prayer which a
Greek poet composed for the use of his friends.

ADDISON.

Pattern and specimen serve, like the
model, to guide or regulate, but differ in
the nature of the objects; the pattern
regards solely the outward form or color
of anything that is made or manufact-

272

 

COQUET

ured, as the pattern of a carpet; a per.
son fixes on having a thing according te
a certain pattern; the specimen is any
portion of a material which serves to
show the quality of that of which it
forms a part, as the specimen of a print-
ed work ; the value of things is estimated
by the specimen.

A gentleman sends to my shop for a pattern

of stuff, he compares the pattern with the piece,
and probably we bargain. SwiFt.

Several persons have exhibited specimens of
this art before multitudes of beholders.
ADDISON,
In the moral application pattern re-
spects the whole conduct or behavior
which may deserve imitation; specimen
only the detached parts by which a judg-
ment may be formed of the whole: the
female who devotes her whole time and
attention to the management of her fam-
ily, and the education of her offspring, is
a pattern to those of her sex who depute
the whole concern to others. A person
gives but an unfortunate specimen of his
boasted sincerity who is found guilty of
an evasion.
Xenophon, in the life of his imaginary prince,
whom he describes as a pattern for real ones, is

always celebrating the philanthropy or good-nat-
ure of his hero. ADDISON,

We know nothing of the scanty jargon of our
barbarous ancestors; but we have specimens of
our language when it began to be adapted to
civil and religious purposes, and find it such as
might naturally be expected, artless and simple.

JOHNSON,

COQUET, JILT.

THERE are many JILTS who become
so from COQUETS, but one may be a
coquet without being a jilt. Coquetry is
contented with employing little arts to
excite notice; jilting extends to the vio-
lation of truth and honor, in order to
awaken a passion which it afterward dis-
appoints. Vanity is the main spring by
which coguets and jilés are impelled to
action; but the former indulges her pro-
pensity mostly at her own expense only,
while the latter does no less injury to
the peace of others than she does to her
own reputation. The coguet makes a
traffic of her own charms by seeking a
multitude of admirers; the jilé sports
with the sacred passion of love, and bar-
ters it for the gratification of any selfish
propensity, Coguetry is a fault which
CORNER

should be guarded against by every fe-
male as a snare to her own happiness;
jilting is a vice which cannot be prac-
tised without some depravity of the heart.

The cogwet is indeed one degree toward the
jilt; but the heart of the former is bent upon
admiring herself, and giving false hopes to her
lovers: the latter is not contented to be extreme-
ly amiable, but she must add to that advantage a
certain delight in being a torment to others,

STEELE.

CORNER, ANGLE.

CORNER answers to the French coin
and Greek ywsa, which signifies either
a corner or a hidden place. ANGLE, in
Latin angulus, comes in all probability
from ayxwy, the elbow.

Corner properly implies the outer ex-
treme point of any solid body; angle, on
the contrary, the inner extremity pro-
duced by the meeting of two right lines,
or plane surfaces. When speaking,
therefore, of solid bodies, corner and an-
gle may be both employed; but in re-
gard to simple right lines, or plane sur-
faces, the word angle only is applicable:
in the former case a corner is produced
by the meeting of the different parts of
a body, whether inwardly or outwardly ;
but an angle is produced by the meeting
of two bodies; inwardly one house has
many corners ; two houses, or two walls
at least, are requisite to make an angle.

A bed was prepared for them in the corner of
the room. GOLDSMITH.

Jewellers grind their diamonds with many
sides and angles, that their lustre may appear
many ways. DrRaamM.

We likewise speak of a body making
an angle by the direction which it takes,
because such a course is equivalent to a
right line; in that case the word corner
could not be substituted.

The arms of the cross, taking a new direction,
make a right angle with the beam. BuREE.

On the other hand, the word corner is
often used for a place of secrecy or ob-
security, agreeably to the derivation of
the term.

Some men, like pictures, are fitter for a corner
than for a full light. Pore.

CORPORAL, CORPOREAL, BODILY.

CORPORAL, CORPOREAL, and BOD-
ILY, as their origin bespeaks, have all

273

 

CORPULENT

relation to the same object, the body,
but the two former are employed to sig-
nify relating or appertaining to the body,
the latter to denote containing or form-
ing part of the body. Hence we say
corporal punishment, bodily vigor or
strength, corporeal substances ; the God-
head bodily, the corporeal frame, bodily
exertion. Corporal is only employed for
the animal frame in its proper sense;
corporeal is used for animal substance in
an extended sense; hence we speak of
corporal sufferance and corporeal agents.
Corporeal is distinguished from spiritual ;
bodily from mental. It is impossible to
represent spiritual beings any other way
than under a corporeal form; bodily pains,
however severe, are frequently overpow-
ered by mental pleasures,

Bettesworth was so little satisfied with this ac-
count, that he publicly professed his resolution
of a violent and corporal revenge, but the in-
habitants of St. Patrick’s district embodied them-
selves in the Dean’s (Swift’s) defence. JOHNSON.

When the soul is freed from all corporeal al-
liance, then it truly exists. HueueEs.

The soul is beset with a numerous train of
temptations to evil, which arise from bodily ap-
petites. Buarr.

CORPOREAL, MATERIAL.

CORPOREAL is properly a species of
MATERIAL; whatever is corporeal is
material, but not vice versa. Corporeal
respects animate bodies ; material is used
for everything which can act on the
senses, animate or inanimate. The world
contains corporeal beings, and consists of
material substances.

Grant that corporeal is the human mind,
It must have parts in infinitum join’d ;

And each of these must will, perceive, design,
And draw confus’dly in a diffrent line. JENYNs.

In the present material system in which we
live, and where the objects that surround us are
continually exposed to the examination of our
senses, how many things occur that are mysteri-
ous and unaccountable ! Buatr.

CORPULENT, STOUT, LUSTY.

CORPULENT, from corpus, the body,
signifies having fulness of body. STOUT,
in Dutch stoté, is no doubt a variation of
the German séédtig, steady, signifying able
to stand, solid, firm. LUSTY, in Ger-
man, etc., /ustig, merry, cheerful, implies
here a vigorous state of body.

Corpulent respects the fleshy state of
CORRECT

the body; stout respects also the state
of the muscles and bones: corpulence is
therefore an incidental property; stout-
ness is a natural property: corpulence
May come upon us according to circum-
stances ; stoutness is the natural make of
the body which is born with us, Corpu-
lence and lustiness are both occasioned by
the state of the health; but the former
may arise from disease, the latter is al-
ways the consequence of good health:

ce consists of an undue propor-
tion of fat; custiness consists of a due
and full proportion of all the solids in
the body.

Mallet’s stature was diminutive, but he was
regularly formed; his appearance, till he grew
corpulent, was agreeable, and he suffered it to
want no recommendation that dress could give
it. JOHNSON.
Though I look old, yet I am strong and dusty,
For in my youth I never did apply
Hot and rebellious liquors to my blood.

- BHAKSPEARE,

Hence rose the Marsian and Sabellian race,
Strong limb’d and stow?, and to the wars inclin’d.
DRYDEN.

TO CORRECT, RECTIFY, REFORM.

CORRECT (v. Zo amend) is more defi-
nite in its meaning, and more general in
its application, than RECTIFY, which,
from rectus and facio, signifies simply to
make right, or as it should be.

To correct is an act of necessity or dis-
cretion; to rectify, an act of discretion
only. What is corrected is substantially
faulty; what is rectified may be faulty by
accident or from inadvertence. Faults in
the execution are corrected ; mistakes are
rectified.

I would not be thought to oppose the use ofa
painter’s being readily able to express his ideas
by sketching. The further he can carry such de-
signs the better. The evil to be apprehended is
his resting there, and not correcting them after-
ward. Sim Josuva REYNOLDs.

Some had read the manuscript, and rectified
she inaccuracies. JOHNSON.

They may likewise be applied to moral
objects with a like distinction.

T last winter erected a court of justice for the
correcting several enormities in dress and be-
havior. TATLER.

A man has frequent opportunities of mitigating
the flerceness of a party, of softening the envious,
quieting the angry, and rectifying the preju-
diced, ADDISON.

274

 

CORRECT

To REFORM, from re, again, and form,
signifies to form again, or put into a new
form ; it expresses, therefore, more than
correct, which removes that which is faulty
in a thing without altering the thing itself.
Correction may produce only a partial
change, but what is reformed assumes a
new form and becomes a new thing.

Desire is corrected when there is a tenderness
or admiration expressed which partakes of the

passion. Licentious language has something
brutal in it which disgraces humanity. STEELE.

Indolence is one of those vices from which those

whom it infects are seldom reformed.
JOHNSON.

They are employed also in respect to
public matters with a like distinction:
abuses are corrected, the state is re-
Sormed.

As abuses might be corrected, as every crime
of persons does not infer a forfeiture with regard
to communities, and as property, in that dark
age, was not discovered to be a creature of prej-

udice, all those abuses were hardly thought suffi-
cient ground for such a confiscation, BunkE,

Edward and Henry, now the boast of fame,

And virtuous Alfred, a more sacred name,

After a life of generous toils endur'd,

The Gauls subdued or property secur’d,

Ambition humbled, mighty cities storm’d,

Or laws establish’d and the world reform'd,
Pops,

CORRECT, ACCURATE.

CORRECT is equivalent to corrected (v.
To amend), or set to rights. ACCURATE
(v. cclihe signifies done with care, or
by the application of care. Correct ap-
plies to that which is done according to
rules which either a man prescribes to
himself or are prescribed for him; aceu-
rate to that which is done by the applica-
tion of the mind or attention to an ob-
ject: the result in both cases will be
nearly the same; namely, that the thing
will be as it ought or is intended to be,
but there is a shade of difference in the
meaning and application. What is done
by the exercise of the judgment is said
to be correct, as u correct style, a correct
writer, a correct way of thinking; what
is done by the effort of the individual is
more properly accurate, as accurate obser-
vations, an accurate survey, and the like

Sallust, the most elegant and correct of all the
Latin historians, observes that in his time, when
the most formidable states of the world were sub-
dued by the Romans, the republic sunk into those

two opposite vices of a quite different nature, lux-
ury and avarice. ADDISON,
CORRECTION

._ Those ancients who were the most accurate
in their remarks on the genius and temper of
mankind, have with greut exactness allotted in-
¢linations and objects of desire to every stage of
life. STEELE.

When applied to the same objects, cor-
rect is negative, it is opposed to incorrect
or faulty; accurate is positive, it is op-
posed to inaccurate or loose: it is suffi-
cient to be free from fault to be correct ;
it must contain every minute particular
to be accurate: information is correct
which contains nothing but facts; it is
accurate when it contains all the details
of dates, persons, and circumstances giv-
en accurately.

Exact disposition, just thought, correct elocu-
tion, polished numbers, may have been found in
a thousand, but this poetical fire (in Homer), this
vivida vis animi, in a very few. Pore.

Ingenuous curiosity, and perhaps, too, the nec-
essary investigation of her claims to the baronies
of the family, led her to compile their history, an
industrious and diffuse, although not always an
accurate work. WHITAKER.

CORRECTION, DISCIPLINE, PUNISH-
MENT.

As CORRECTION and DISCIPLINE
have commonly required PUNISHMENT
to render them efficacious, custom has
affixed to them a strong resemblance in
their application, although they are dis-
tinguished from each other by obvious
marks of difference. The prominent idea
in correction (v. To correct) is that of mak-
ing right what has been wrong. In dis-
cipline, from the Latin disciplina and dis-
co, to learn, the leading idea is that of in-
structing or regulating. In penishment,
from the Latin pwnio, and the Greek zre-
vn, pain, the leading idea is that of in-
flicting pain.

We remove an evil by correction; we
prevent it by disoipline. Correction ex-
tends no further than to the correcting of
particular faults ; but discipline serves to
train, guide, and instruct generally.

Yet what can satire, grave or gay ?

Is may corv'ect a foible, may chastise

The freaks of fashion, regulate the dress.
CowPEn.

The imaginations of young men are of a roving
Nature, and their passions under no discipline
or restraint. ADDISON.

When correction and discipline are tak-
en in the sense of punishment, they mean

275

 

CORRESPONDENT

punishment for the purpose of correction
and discipline: punishment, on the other
hand, means the infliction of pain as
the consequence of any particular con-
duct. Correction and discipline are per-
sonal acts, and mostly acts of authority,
A parent inflicts correction, a master ex-
ercises discipline: punishment may either
be inflicted by persons or result from
things: the want of proper discipline may
be punished by insubordination.

There was once that virtue in this common.
wealth, that a bad citizen was thought to deserve

a severer correction than the bitterest enemy.
STEELE, AFTER CICERO,

All evils natural are moral goods,
All discipline indulgence on the whole.
Youne,

When by just vengeance impious mortals perish,
The gods behold their punishment with pleas-
ure. ADDISON,

CORRESPONDENT, ANSWERABLE, SUIT-
ABLE.

CORRESPONDENT, in French corre.
spondant, from the Latin ewm and respon-
deo, to answer in unison or in uniformity.
ANSWERABLE and SUITABLE, from
answer and suit, mark the quality or ca-
pacity of answering or suiting. Corre-

supposes a greater agreement
than answerable, and answerable requires @
greater agreement than suitable. Things
that correspond must be alike in size,
shape, color, and every minute particu-
lar; those that answer must be fitted for
the same purpose; those that suit must
have nothing disproportionate or discord-
ant. In the artificial dispositions of fur-
niture, or all matters of art and orna-
ment, it is of considerable importance to
have some things made to correspond, so
that they be placed in suitable directions
to answer to each other.

In the moral application, actions are
said not to correspond with professions;
the success of an undertaking does not
answer the expectation; particular meas-
ures do not swit the purpose of individu-
als. It ill corresponds with a profession of
friendship to refuse assistance to a friend
in the time of need; wild schemes under-
taken without thought will never answer
the expectations of the projectors; it
never suéts the purpose of the selfish and
greedy to contribute to the relief of the
necessitous.
COST

As the attractive power in bodies is the most
universal principle which produceth innumerable
effects, so the corresponding social appetite in
human souls is the great spring and source of
moral actions. BERKELEY.

All the features of the face and tones of the
voice answer like strings upon musical instru-
ments to the impressions made on them by the
mind. HUGHES.

When we consider the infinite power and wis-
dom of the Maker, we have reason to think that
it is switable to the magnificent harmony of the
universe that the species of creatures should also
by gentle degrees ascend upward from us.

ADDISON,

COST, EXPENSE, PRICE, CHARGE.

COST, in German, etc., kost or kosten,
signifies originally support, and, in an ex-
tended sense, what is given for support.
EXPENSE is compounded of ex and pense,
in Latin pensus, participle of pendo, to pay,
signifying the thing paid or given out.
PRICE, from the Latin pretium, and the
Greek mpnrtov, from mpaccw, to sell, sig-
nifies the thing given for what is bought.
CHARGE, from to charge (v. To accuse),
signifies the thing laid on as a charge.

The cost is what a thing costs, or what
is to be laid out for it; the expense is
that which a person actually lays out;
the price is that which a thing may fetch
or which it may be worth; the charge is
that which a person or thing is charged
with. As a cost commonly comprehends
an expense, the terms are on various occa-
sions used indifferently for each other:
we speak of counting the cost or counting
the expense of doing anything; at a great
ast or at a great expense: on the other
hand, of doing a thing to one’s cost, of
growing wise at other people’s expense.
The cost and the price have respect to the
thing and its supposed value; the expense
and the charge depend on the option of
the persons. The cost of a thing must
precede the price, and the expense must
succeed the charge: we can never set a
price on anything until we have ascer-
tained what it has cost us; nor can we
know or defray the expense until the charge
be made. There may, however, frequent-
ly be a price where there is no cost, and
vice versa: there may also be an expense
where there is no charge ; but there can-
not be a charge without an expense: what
costs nothing sometimes fetches a high
price; and other things cannot obtain a
price equal to the first cost, Expenses

276

 

COST

vary with modes of living and men’s de-
sires; whoever wants much, or wants that
which is not easily obtained, will have
many expenses to defray ; when the charges
are exorbitant, the expenses must necessa-
rily bear a proportion.

The real patriot bears his private wrongs,

Rather than right them at the public cost.
BELLER.
What else do we learn from this note? That
the more expense is incurred by a nation, the
more money will be required to defray it.
BUBEE.
He that saw
His patrimonia] timber cast its leaf,
Sells the last scantling, and transfers the price
To some shrewd sharper, ere it buds again.
Cowper.

The lands of the noblesse are still under the
load of the greater part of the old feudal charges.
BURKE,

Between the epithets costly and expen-
sive there is the same distinction. What-
ever is costly is naturally expensive, but
not vice versa. Articles of furniture, of
luxury, or indulgence are costly, either
from their variety or their intrinsic val-
ue; everything is expensive which is at-
tended with much expense, whether of lit-
tle or great value. Jewels are costly ;
travelling is expensive. The costly treas-
ures of the East are imported into Eu-
rope for the gratification of those who
cannot be contented with the produce of
their native soil: those who indulge them-
selves in such expensive pleasures often
lay up in store for themselves much sor-
tow and repentance in the time to come.
Menalcas ordered him to be stripped of his

costly robes, and to be clad in a russet weed.
ADDISON,

Who ever doubted that war is expensive and
peace desirable ? BugkeE.

In the moral acceptation, the attain-
ment of an object is said to cost much
pains; a thing is persisted in at the e-
pense of health, of honor, or of life. The
sacrifice of a man’s quiet is the price
which he must pay for the gratification
of his ambition.

And she, once mistress of the realms around,
Now scattered wide, and nowhere to be found,
As soon shall rise and reascend the throne

By native power and energy her own,

As Nature, at her own peculiar cost,

Restore to man the glories he has lost. CowPER.

If ease and politeness be only attainable at the
expense of sincerity in the men, and chastity in
the women, I flatter myself there are few of mz
COVER

readers who would not think the purchase made
at too high a price. ABERCROMBY.

Duration gives importance—swells the price.

An angel, if a creature of a day,

What would he be? A trifle of no weight.
Youna.

Would a man build for eternity, that is, in oth-
er words, would he be saved, let him consider
with himself what charges he is willing to be
at, that he may be so. Souru.

TO COVER, HIDE.

COVER, in French cowvrir, Italian cu-
prire, Latin cooperio, compounded of co,
con, or cum, and operio, to conceal thor-
oughly or by covering. HIDE, v. Zo
conceal. 5

Cover is to hide as the means to the
end: we commonly hide by covering ; but
we may easily cover without hiding, as
also Aide without covering. The ruling
idea in the word cover is that of throw-
ing or putting something over a body:
in the word /ide is that of keeping care-
fully to one’s self, from the observation
of others, In most civilized countries it
is common to cover the head: in the East-
ern countries females commonly wear
veils to Aide the face.

Darkness profound

Covered the abyss. MILTON.

Hide me from the face
Of God, whom to behold was then my height
Of happiness. MILTON,

Cover sometimes, particularly in the
moral application, signifies to conceal ;
but in that case it denotes the manner
of concealing, namely, by overspreading ;
but Aide denotes either the intention or
desire to conceal, or the concealing what
ought not to be seen.

Specious names are lent to cover vice.
SPECTATOR.

He that has light within his own clear breast

May sit i’ the centre, and enjoy bright day ;

But he that hides a dark soul and foul thoughts

Benighted walks under the mid-day sun.
MILTon.

COVER, SHELTER, SCREEN.

COVER properly denotes what serves
as a cover, and in the literal sense of the
verb from which it is derived (v. Zo cov-
er). SHELTER, like the word shield, in
German schild, comes from the old Ger-
man schelen, to cover. SCREEN, from
the Latin secerno, signifies to keep off or
apart.

277

 

COVETOUSNESS

Cover is literally applied to many par.
ticular things which are employed in cov,
ering ; but in the general sense which
makes it analogous to the other terms,
it includes the idea of concealing: shel,
ter comprehends that of protecting from
some immediate or impending evil: screen
includes that of warding off some trou.
ble. A cover always supposes something
which can extend over the whole surface
of a body; a shelter or a screen may mere.
ly interpose to a sufficient extent to serve
the intended purpose. Military opera.
tions are sometimes carried on under
cover of the night; a bay is a convenient
shelter for vessels against the violence
of the winds; a chair may be used as a
screen to prevent the violent action of the
heat or the external air.

Like princes unconfess’d in foreign courts,

Who travel under cover, death assumes

The name and look of life, and dwells among us.
Youna,

A caye was his only shelter from the inclem-
ency of the weather. GoLpsMITH.

Were moon and stars for villains only made,
To guide yet screen them with tenebrious light?
Youna,
In the moral sense, a fair reputation
is sometimes made the cover for the com.
mission of gross irregularities in secret.
When a person feels himself unable ta
withstand the attacks of his enemies, he
seeks a shelter under the sanction and
authority of a great name. Bad men
sometimes use wealth and power to screen
them from the punishment which is due
to their offences.
There are persons who cover their own rude.

ness by calling their conduct honest bluntness.
RIcHARDSON,

When on a bed of straw we sink together,
And the bleak winds shall whistle round our

heads,
Wilt thou then talk to me thus ?

Thus hush my cares, and shelter me with love ?
Otway.
It is frequent for men to adjudge that in an
art impossible, which they find that art does not
effect; by which means they screen indolence.

and ignorance from the reproach they ne
ACON.

COVETOUSNESS, CUPIDITY, AVARICE.
COVETOUSNESS, from covet, and cu-
ido, to desire, signifies having a desire.

CUPIDITY is a more immediate deriva-

tive from the Latin, signifying the same
thing. AVARICE, v. Avaricious.
COUNTENANCE

All these terms are employed to ex-
press an illicit desire after objects of
gratification ; but covetousness is applied
to property in general, or to whatever is
valuable; cupidity and avarice only to
money or possessions. A child may dis-
play its covetousness in regard to the play-
things which fall in its way; a man
shows his cupidity in regard to the gains
that fall in his way; we should, there-
fore, be careful to check a covetous dis-
position in early life, lest it show itself
in the more hateful character of cupidi-
ty in advanced years, Covetousness is the
natural disposition for having or getting;
cupidity is the acquired disposition. As
the love of appropriation is an innate
characteristic in man, that of accumulat-
ing or wanting to accumulate, which con-
stitutes covetousness, will show itself, in
some persous, among the first indica-
tions of character: where the prospect
of amassing great wealth is set before a
man, as in the case of a governor of a
distant province, it will evince great vir-
tue in him if his eupidity be not excited,
The covetous man seeks to add to what
he has; the avaricious man only strives
to retain what he has: the covetous man

278

sacrifices others to indulge himself; the |
avaricious man will sometimes sacrifice |
himself to indulge others; for generosi- |
ty, which is opposed to covetousness, is |

sometimes associated with avarice.

Nothing lies on our hands with such uneasi- |

ness as time.
ures! In the only place where covetousness
were a virtue, we turn prodigals. ADDISON.

At last Swift’s avarice grew too powerful for
his kindness: he would refuse (his friends) a bot-
tle of wine. JOHNSON.

If prescription be once shaken, no species of
property is secure, when,it once becomes an ob-
ject large enough to tempt the cupidity of indi-
gent power. BURKE,

TO COUNTENANCE, SANCTION, SUP-
PORT.
COUNTENANCE signifies to keep in

Wretched and thoughtless creat- |

countenance, SANCTION, in French sanc- |

tion, Latin sanctio, from sanctus, sacred,
signifies to ratify a decree or ordinance ;
in an extended sense to make anything

binding. SUPPORT, in French sxppor-

ter, Latin supporto, compounded of sup

or sub and porto, to bear, signifies to |

bear from underneath, to bear up.

 

COUNTRYMAN

Persons are countenanced ; things are
sanctioned ; persons or things are sup-
ported: persons are countenanced in their
proceedings by the apparent approbation
of others; measures are sanctioned by the
consent or approbation of others who
have due authority; measures or persone
are supported by every means which may
forward the object. There is most of
encouragement in countenancing ; it con-
sists of some outward demonstration of
regard or good-will toward the person:
there is most of authority in sanctioning;
it is the lending of a name, an authority,
or an influence, in order to strengthen
and confirm the thing: there is most of
assistance and co-operation in support;
it is the employment of means to an end,
Superiors only can countenance or sanc-
tion ; persons in all conditions may szp-
port: those who countenance evil-doers
give a saviction to their evil deeds; those
who support either an individual or a
cause ought to be satisfied that they are
entitled to support.

A good man acts with a vigor, and suffers with
a patience more than human, when he believes
himself cowntenanced by the Almighty. Buarr.

Men of the greatest sense are always diffident
of their private judgment, until it receives a sanc~
tion from the public. ADDISON.

The apparent insufficiency of every individual
to his own happiness or safety compels us to

| seek from one another assistance and support.

JOHNSON,

COUNTRYMAN, PEASANT, SWAIN, HIND,
RUSTIC, CLOWN.

COUNTRYMAN, that is, a man of the
country, or one belonging to the country,
is the general term applicable to all in-
habiting the country, in distinction from
a townsman. PEASANT, in French
paysan, from pays, is employed in the
same sense for any countryman among
the inhabitants of the Continent, and is
in consequence used in poetry or the
grave style for a countryman. SWAIN
in the Saxon signified a laborer, but it
has acquired, from its use in poetry, the
higher signification of a shepherd, or
husbandman. HIND may, in all proba-
bility, signify one who is in the back-
ground, an inferior. RUSTIC, from rus,
the country, signifies one born and bred
in the country. CLOWN, contracted
9

COUPLE 2
from colonus, a husbandman, signifies, of
course, a menial in the country.

All these terms are employed as epi-
thets to persons, and principally to such
as live in the country: the terms country-
man and peasant are taken in an indiffer-
ent sense, and may comprehend persons
of different descriptions; they designate
nothing more than habitual residence in
the country: the other terms are employ-
ed for the lower orders of countrymen,
but with collateral ideas favorable or un-
favorable annexed to them: swain, hind,
both convey the idea of innocence in a
humble station, and are therefore always
employed in poetry in a good sense: the
rustic and clown both convey the idea of
that uncouth rudeness and ignorance
which is in reality found among the low-
est orders of countrymen.

Though, considering my former condition, 1
may now be called a cawntryman, yet you can-
not call me a rustic (as you would imply in your
letter) as long as I live in so civil and noble a
family. HoweEtu,

Tf by the poor measures and proportions of a
man we may take an estimate of this great action
(our Saviour’s coming in the flesh), we shall quick-
ly find how irksome it is to flesh and blaod ‘‘to
have been happy,” to descend some steps lower,
to exchange the estate of a prince for that of a
peasant. : Sours.
As thus the snows arise, and foul and fierce
All winter drives along the darken’d air,

In his own loose revolving fields the swain

Disastered stands. THOMSON.

The lab’ring hind his oxen shall disjoin.

DRYDEN.

In arguing too the parson own’d his skill,

For e'en though vanquish’d he could argue still;

While words of learned length and thundering

sound

Amaz'd the gazing rustics rang’d around.
GoLDsMITH.

Th’ astonish’d mother finds a vacant nest,

By the hard hand of unrelenting clowns

Robb'd. THOMSON.

COUPLE, PAIR, BRACE.

COUPLE, in French couple, comes from
the Latin copwlo, to join or tie togeth-
er, copula, in Hebrew cabel, a rope or a
shackle, signifying things tied together ;
and as two things are with most conven-
ience bound together, it has by custom
been confined to this number. PAIR,
in French paire, Latin par, equal, signifies
things that are equal, which can with
propriety be said only of two things with
regard to each other, BRACE, from the

79 COUPLE

French 6ras, arm, signifies things locked
together after the manner of the folded
arms, which on that account are confined
to the number of two.

From the above illustration of these
terms, it is clear that the number of two,
which is included in all of them, is, with
regard to the first, entirely arbitrary;
that with regard to the second, it arises
from the nature of the junction; and
with regard to the third, it arises alto-
gether from the nature of the objects:
couples and braces are made by coupling
and bracing ; pairs are either so of them-
selves, or are made so by others: couples
and braces always require a junction in
order to make them complete; pairs re.
quire similarity only to make them what
they are: couples are joined by a foreign
tie; even the being in company is suffi-
cient to make « couple; braces are pro-
duced by a close junction, or what is
supposed to be so, which requires them
to go together, Couple is applied to ob-
jects generally.

In the midst of these sorrows which I had in
my heart, methought there passed by me @

couple of coaches with purple liveries,
ADDISON.

Pair is applied to things that natural-
ly go in pairs,
Six wings he wore, to shade

His lineaments divine ; the pair that clad
Each shoulder broad, came mantling o’er his

breast
With regal ornament. MILTON,

Brace is applied to particular things,
either themselves joined together or
serving to join others together; as birds
that are shot and are usually litfked to-
gether are termed a brace; whence in
poetry the term is applied to animals or
other objects in a close state of junction.

First hunter then, pursued a gentle brace,
Goodliest of all the forest, hart and hind.
MILTonN,

Couple is applied to persons of different
sex who are bound to each other by the
ties of affection or by the marriage tie.

Scarce any cowple comes together, but their

nuptials are declared in the newspaper with en-
comiums on each party. JOHNSON.

Pair is also applied to persons simi-
larly situated, but refers more to the
moral tie from similarity of feeling;

 
COURAGE

whence the newly-married couple is in or-

dinary discourse called the happy pair.

Your fortune, happy pair, already made,

Leaves you no farther wish. DRYDEN.
Pair is applied to persons in no other

connection, and brace never except in the

burlesque style.

Dear Sheridan! a gentle pair

Of Gaulstown lads (for such they are),

Besides a brace of grave divines,

Adore the smoothness of your lines. SWIFT.

COURAGE, FORTITUDE, RESOLUTION.

COURAGE, ». Bravery, FORTITUDE,
in French fortitude, Latin fortitudo, is
the abstract noun from fortis, strong.
RESOLUTION, from the verb resolve,
marks the act of resolving, or the state
of being resolved.

Courage respects action, fortitude re-
spects passion: a man has courage to
meet danger, and fortitude to endure
pain. Courage is that power of the
mind which bears up against the evil
that is in prospect; fortitude is that
power which endures the pain that is
felt: the man of courage goes with the
same coolness to the mouth of the can-
non, as the man of fortitude undergoes
the amputation of a limb. Horatius
Cocles displayed his courage in defend-
ing a bridge against the whole army of
the Etruscans: Caius Mutius displayed
no less fortitude when he thrust his hand
into the fire in the presence of King Por-
sena, and awed him as much by his lan-
guage as his action.

Courage seems to be more of a manly
virtue; fortitude is more distinguishable
as a feminine virtue: the former is at
least most adapted to the male sex, who
are called upon to act, and the latter to
the females, who are obliged to endure:
a man without courage would be as ill
prepared to discharge his duty in his in-
tercourse with the world, as a woman
without fortitude would be to support
herself under the complicated trials of
body and mind with which she is liable
to be assailed.

What can be more honorable than to have

courage enough to execute the commands of
reason and conscience ? COLLIER,

With wonted fortitwde she bore the smart,
And not a groan confess’d her burning neat
@ AY,

280

 

COURSE

Resolution is a minor species of cour.
age, or it is courage in the minor concerns
of life: courage comprehends under it
a spirit to advance; resolution simply
marks the will not to recede: we require
courage to bear down all the obstacles
which oppose themselves to us; we re-
quire resolution not to yield to the first
difficulties that offer.

Depending more upon his cowrage than
strength, he had a great mind to venture into the
midst of the enemy’s fleet. CAMDEN.

The unusual extension of my muscles on this
occasion made my face ache to such a degree,
that nothing but an invincible resolution and
perseverance could have prevented me from fall-
ing back to my monosyllables. ADDISON.

COURSE, RACE, PASSAGE.

COURSE, from curro, to run, signifies
either the act of running, or the space
run over. RACE, from run, signifies the
same act. PASSAGE, from to pass, sig-
nifies either the act of passing or the
space passed over.

Course and race as acts imply the act
of walking or running; passage the act
of passing or going generally: as swift
in the course, to win the race, to be lost
in the passage. The course in this case
may be the act of one alone; the race is
always the act of one in competition with
others.

Him neither rocks can crush, nor steel can wound,
When Ajax fell not on th’ ensangnined ground;
In standing fight he mates Achilles’ force,
Excell’d alone in swiftness in the course. Pore.
The moment before starting, the street ap-
peared full of people; nor did we conceive how
the race could possibly be performed.
BRYDONE.
Between his shoulders pierc’d the following dart,
And held its passage through the panting Te
OPE,

In the sense of the space gone over,
course is to be compared with passage in
the proper application, and with race in
the improper. The course is the direction
taken or chosen by any object, and ap-
plies to persons or things personified ; as
a person pursues a course,

So Mars omnipotent invades the plain

(The wide destroyer of the race of man);

Terror, his best loved son, attends his course,

Arm'd with stern boldness, and enormous force.
Pore.

Or a river takes a course
COURTEOUS

But if with bays and dams they strive to force

His channel to a new and narrow course,

No longer then within his banks he dwells.
DENHAM.

Passage is the way either through or
over an object, and applies only to inan-
imate objects.

Direct against which open’d from beneath,

Just o'er the blissful seat of paradise,

A passage down to earth, a passage wide.
MILTON.

Course, in the moral application, sig-
nifies the direction taken in the business
of life; as to pursue a right or wrong
course.

At the first fatal opening of this contest, the
wisest cowrse seemed to be to put an end as soon
as possible to the immediate causes of the dis-
pute. BURKE.

The race is that course of life which a
person is supposed to run with others to-
ward a certain object. It is used mostly
in the spiritual sense.

Remote from towns he ran his godly race,

Nor e’er had changed, nor wished to change his
place. GOLDSMITH.

COURTEOUS, COMPLAISANT, COURTLY.

COURTEOUS, from court, denotes
properly belonging to a court, and by a
natural extension of the sense, suitable
to a court. COMPLAISANT, wv. Com-
plaisance.

Courteous in one respect comprehends
in it more than complaisant ; it includes
the manner as well as the action; it is,
properly speaking, polished complaisance -
on the other hand, complaisance includes
more of the disposition in it than cour-
teousness ; it has less of the polish, but
more of the reality of kindness. Cowr-
teousness displays itself in the address and
manners ; complaisance in direct good of-
fices: courteousness is practised between
strangers ; complaisance among friends.

His business was to be indiscriminately cowr-
teous and obsequious to all men, to appear much

abroad and in public places, to increase his ac-
quaintance. HAwKINs.

To comply with the notions of mankind is in
some degree the duty of a social being, because
by compliance only he can please, and by pleasing
only he can become useful ; but as the end is not
to be lost for the sake of the means, we are not
to give up virtue for complaisance. Jounson,

COURTLY, though derived from the
same word as courteous, is in some de-

281

 

CREDIT

gree opposed to it in point of sense; it
denotes a likeness to a court, but not a
likeness which is favorable: courtly is to
courteous as the form to the reality; the
courtly consists of the exterior only, the
latter of the exterior combined with the
spirit; the former, therefore, seems to
convey the idea of insincerity when con-
trasted with the latter, which must nec-
essarily suppose the contrary: a courtly
demeanor, or a courtier-like demeanor,
may be suitable on certain occasions;
but a courteous demeanor is always de-
sirable.

We cannot omit to observe this cowrtly.(shall
I call it ?) or good quality in him, that he was
courteous, and did seem to study to oblige.

STRYPE.

Courtly may likewise be employed in
relation to things, as belonging to a court;
but courteous has always respect to per-
sons: we may speak of a courtly style,
or courtly grandeur ; but we always speak
of courteous behavior, courteous language,
and the like.

Yes, I know

He had a troublesome old-fashion’d way

Of shocking courtly ears with horrid truth.
THOMSON,

CREDIT, FAVOR, INFLUENCE.

CREDIT, from the Latin creditus, par-
ticiple of credo, to believe or trust, marks
the state of being believed or trusted.
FAVOR, from the Latin faveo, and prob-
ably favus, a honey-comb, marks an agree-
able or pleasant state of feeling toward
an object. INFLUENCE, in French zn-
Jluence, Latin influentia, from influo, to
flow upon, marks the state or power of
acting upon any object so as to direct or
move it.

These terms mark the state we stand
in with regard to others as flowing out of
their sentiments toward ourselves: credit
arises out of esteem; favor out ot goou-
will or affection ; influence out of either
credit or favor, or external circumstances :
credit depends altogether on personal mer-
it, real or supposed ; favor may depend
on the caprice of him who bestows it.
The credit which we have with others is
marked by their confidence in our judg-
ment; by their disposition to submit to
our decisions; by their reliance on our
veracity, or assent to our opinions: the
favor we have with others is marked by
CRIME

their readiness to comply with our wishes ;
their subserviency to our views; attach-
ment to our society: men of talent are
ambitious to gain credit with their sov-
ereigns by the superiority of their coun-
sel: weak men or men of ordinary pow-
ers are contented with being the favorites
of princes, and enjoying their patronage
and protection. Credit redounds to the
honor of the individual, and stimulates
him to noble exertions; it is beneficial
in its results to all mankind, individual-
ly or collectively : favor redounds to the
personal advantage, the selfish gratifica-
tion of the individual ; it is apt to inflame
pride and provoke jealousy.

No man had credit enough with him to cor-
rapt him in point of loyalty to the king, while he
thought himself wise enough to know what trea-
son was, CLARENDON.

I have not the least purpose of undervaluing
his good parts and qualities when I say that his
first introduction into favor was solely from the
handsomeness of his person. CLARENDON.

Credit and favor are the gifts of oth-
ers; influence is a possession which we
derive from circumstances: there will al-
ways be influence where there is credit or
fevor, but it may exist independently of
either: we have credit and favor for our-
selves; we exert influence over others:
credit and favor serve one’s own pur-
poses ; influence is employed in directing
others: weak people easily give their
credit, or bestow their favor, by which an
influence is gained over them to bend
them to the will of others; the influence
itself may be good or bad, according to
the views of the person by whom it is ex-
erted.

Truth itself shall lose its credit, if delivered
by a person that has none. Soura.

Halifax, thinking this a lucky opportunity of
secuting immortality, made some advances of fa~-
vor and some overtures of advantage to Pope,
which he seems to have received with sullen cold-
hess. JOHNSON.

What motive could induce Murray to murder

282

& prince without capacity, without followers, with- |

put in flwence over the nobles, whom the queen,
by her neglect, had reduced to the lowest state
of contempt ? ROBERTSON.

CRIME, VICE, SIN.

CRIME, in Latin crimen, Greek xpipa,
signifies a judgment, sentence, or punish-
ment; and also the cause of the sentence
or punishment, in which latter sense it is

]

 

CRIME

here taken. VICE, in Latin vitiwm, from
vito, to avoid, signifies that which ought
to be avoided. SIN, in Saxon synne, Swed-
ish synd, German sunde, old German sun-
ta, sunto, etc., like the Latin sontes, Greek
owrne, from ovvw, to hurt, signifies the
thing that hurts; siz being of all things
the most hurtful.

A crime is a social offence; a vice is a
personal offence: every action which does
injury to others, either individually or
collectively, is a crime; that which does
injury to ourselves is a vice. Crime con-
sists in a violation of human laws; vice
in a violation of the moral law; sin in a
violation of the Divine law: sin, there-
fore, comprehends both crime and vice ;
but there are many sins which are not
crimes nor vices : crimes are tried before a
human court, and punished agreeably to
the sentence of the judge ; vices and sins
are brought before the tribunal of the
conscience; the former are punished in
this world, the latter will be punished in
the world to come, by the sentence of the
Almighty: treason is one of the most
atrocious crimes ; drunkenness ene of the
most dreadful vices ; religious hypocrisy
one of the most heinous sens.

The most ignorant heathen knows and feels
that, when he has committed an unjust or cruel

action, he has committed a crime and deserves
punishment. Bair.

If a man makes his vices public, though they
be such as seem principally to affect himself (as
drunkenness or the like), they then become, by
the bad example they set, of pernicious effects to
society. BLACKSTONE,

Every single gross act .of sim is much the same
thing to the conscience ‘that @ great blow or fall
is to the head; it stuns and bereaves it of all use
of its senses for a time. Sours.

CRIME, MISDEMEANOR.

CRIME, v. Crime. MISDEMEANOR
signifies literally a wrong demeanor.

The former of these terms is to the
latter as the genus to the species: a mis-
‘demeanor is in the technical sense a mi-
nor erime. Housebreaking is under all
‘circumstances 4 crime; but shoplifting
or pilfering amounts only to a misde-
meanor. Corporal punishments are most
‘commonly annexed to crimes ; pecuniary
punishments frequently to misdemeanors.
In the vulgar use of these terms, misde-
meanor is moreover distinguished from
erime by not always signifying a viola
CRIMINAL

tion of public law, but only of private
morals ; in which sense the former term
implies what is done against the state,
and the latter that which offends indi-
viduals or small communities.

No crime of thine our present sufferings draws,
Not thou, but Heaven’s disposing will the cause.
Pore.

I mention this for the sake of several rural
squires, whose reading does not rise so high as
to ‘‘the present state of England,” and who are
often apt to usurp that precedency which by the
lawe of their country is not due to them. Their
want of learning, which has planted them in this

station, may in some measure excuse their sds- |

demeanor,
CRIMINAL, GUILTY.

CRIMINAL, from crime, signifies be-
longing or relating to a crime. GUILTY,
from guilt, signifies having guilt: guilt
comes from the German gelten, to pay,
and gell, a fine, debt. ;

Criminal respects the character of the
offence; guilty respects the fact of com-
mitting the offence. The criminality of
& person is estimated by all the circum-
stances of his conduct which present
themselves to observation; his guilt re-
quires to be proved by evidence. The
sriminality is not a matter of inquiry, but
of judgment; the guilt is often doubtful,
if not positively concealed. The high-
er the rank of a person, the greater his
criminality if he does not observe an up-
right and irreproachable conduct: where
a number of individuals are concerned
in any unlawful proceeding, the difficulty
of attaching the guilt to the real offender
is greatly imcreased.

However criminal they may be with regard
to society in general, yet with respect to one an-
other, and to every person to whom they have

once professed it, they have ever maintained the
most unshaken fidelity. BRYDONE.

Guilt hears appall’d with deeply troubled
thought ;
and yet not always on the guiliy head
Descends the fated tlash. THOMSON.
Criminal may be applied as an epithet
sither to the person or that which is
personal ; guilty is properly applied only
to the person: a person, or his actions,
looks, thoughts, intentions, may be crimi-
val; the person himself is guilty of what-
ever he actually commits. What is crim-
inal is against good morals; but a per-
son may be guilty of trivial errors in in-
different matters.

ADDISON,

283

 

CRIMINAL

True modesty avoids everything that is orim
inal; false modesty everything that is unfash-
ionable. ADDISON.

It is his praise that he is never guilty of those
faults as a writer which he lays to the charge of
others. Cowres.

CRIMINAL, CULPRIT, MALEFACTOR,
FELON, CONVICT.

Att these terms are employed for a
public offender; but the first conveys ne
more than this general idea; while the
others comprehend some accessory idea
in their signification. CRIMINAL (v.
Criminal, guilty) is a general term, and

| the rest are properly species of crimi-

nals, CULPRIT, from the Latin culpa
and prehensus, taken in a fault, signifies
the criminal who is directly charged with
his offence. MALEFACTOR, compound-
ed of the Latin terms male and factor,
signifies an evil-doer, that is, one who
does evil, in distinction from him who
does good. FELON, from felony, in Lat-
in felonia, a capital crime, comes either
from the Greek gnAworc, an imposture,
because fraud and villany are the prom-
inent features of every capital offence,
or from fel, gall, to denote the malignity
of the offence. CONVICT, in Latin con-
victus, participle of convinco, to convince
or prove, signifies one proved or found
guilty,

” When we wish to speak in general of
those who by offences against the laws
or regulations of society have exposed
themselves to punishment, we denominate
them criminals: when we’ consider them
as already brought before a tribunal, we
call them culprits: when we consider
them in regard to the moral turpitude of
their character, as the promoters of evil
rather than of good, we entitle them male-
factors: when we consider them as of-
fending by the grosser violations of the
law, they are termed felons: when we
consider them as already under the sen-
tence of the law, we denominate them
convicts. The punishments inflicted on
criminals vary according to the nature of
their crimes and the spirit of the laws
by which they are judged: a guilty con-
science will give a man the air of a cul-
prit in the presence of those who have
not authority to be either his accusers
or judges; it gratified the malice of the
Jews to cause our blessed Saviour to be
CRITERION

crucified between two malefactors: it is
an important regulation in the internal
economy of a prison to have felons kept
distinct from each other, particularly if
their crimes are of an atrocious nature :
it has not unfrequently happened that,
when the sentence of the law has placed
convicts in the lowest state of degrada-
tion, their characters have undergone so
entire a reformation as to enable them
to attain a higher pitch of elevation than
they had ever enjoyed before.

If I attack the vicious, I shall only set upon
them in a body, and will not be provoked, by the
worst usage I can receive from others, to make
an example of any particular criminal.

ADDISON.
The jury then withdrew a moment,
As if on weighty points to comment,
And, right or wrong, resolv’d to save her,
They gave a verdict in her favor.
The culprit, by escape grown bold,
Pilfers alike from young and old.

For this the mudefactor goat was laid
On Bacchus’ altar, and his forfeit paid. DryDEn.

He (Earl Ferrers) expressed some displeasure
at being executed as a common felon, exposed
to the eyes of such a multitude, SMOLLETT.
Attendance none shall need, nor train, where none
Are to behold the judgment, but the judged ;
Those two: the third best absent is condemn’d
Convict by flight, and rebel to all law;
Conviction to the serpent none belongs. MILTON.

Moore.

CRITERION, STANDARD.

CRITERION, in Greek kpernprov, from
cpivw, to judge, signifies the mark or rule
by which one may judge. STANDARD,
from the verb to stand, signifies the point
at which one must stand, or beyond which
one must not go.

The criterion is employed only in mat-
ters of judgment; the standard is used
in the ordinary concerns of life. The
former serves for determining the char-
acters and qualities of things; the latter
.or defining quantity and measure. The
language and manners of a person are
the best criterion for forming an esti-
snate of his station and education. In
order to produce a uniformity in the mer-
cantile transactions of mankind one with
another, it is the custom of government
to fix a certain standard for the regula-
tion of coins, weights, and measures.

But have we then no law besides our will,

No just criterion fix’d to good or ill ?

As well at noon we may obstruct our sight,

Then doybt if such a thing exjsts as light.
TENYNS.

284

 

CRUEL

Who would insure a tender and delicate sense
of honor to beat almost with the first pulse of
the heart, when no man could know what would
be the test of honor in a nation continually vary-
ing the standard of its coin ? BUEKE.

The word standard may likewise be
used figuratively in the same sense. The
Bible is a standard of excellence both
in morals and religion, which cannot be
too closely followed. It is impossible to
have the same standard in the arts and
sciences, because all our performances
fall short of perfection, and will admit
of improvement.

Rate not the extension of the human mind
By the plebeian standard of mankind. JEnrns.

CRUEL, INHUMAN, BARBAROUS,
BRUTAL, SAVAGE.

CRUEL, from the Latin erudelis and
crudus, raw, rough, or untutored; IN-
HUMAN, compounded of the privative in
and human, signifies not human; BAR-
BAROUS, from the Greek Bapfapoe,
rude or unsettled—all mark a degree of
bad feeling which is uncontrolled by cuit-
ure or refinement. BRUTAL, signifying
like the brute; and SAVAGE, from the
Latin sevus, fierce, and the Hebrew zaal,
a wolf, mark a still stronger degree of
this bad passion.

Cruel is the most familiar and the
least powerful epithet of all these terms;
it designates the ordinary propensity
which, if not overpowered by a better
principle, will invariably show itself by
the desire of inflicting positive pain on
others, or abridging their comfort: inhw-
man and barbarous are higher degrees of
cruelty ; brutal and savage rise so much
in degree above the rest as almost to par-
take of another nature. A child gives
early symptoms of his natural cruelty by
his ill-treatment of animals; but we do
not speak of his inhumanity, because
this is a term confined to men, and more
properly to their treatment of their own
species, although extended in its sense tc
their treatment of the brutes: barbarity
is but too common among children and
persons of riper years. A person is cruel
who neglects the creature he should pro-
tect and take care of: he is inhuman if
he withhold from him the common marks
of tenderness or kindness which are to
be expected from one human being to
CRY

another ; he is barbarous if he find amuse-
ment in inflicting pain; he is brutal or
savage according to the circumstances of
aggravation which accompany the act of
torturing.

Now be thy rage, thy fatal rage resign’d;
A cruel heart ill suits a manly mind,
Relentless love the cred mother led,
The blood of her unhappy babes to shed ;
Love lent the sword, the mother struck the blow,
Inhwman she, but more inhuman thou.
DRYDEN,

Pore.

T have found out a gift for my fair,
I have found where the wood-pigeons breed,
But let me that plunder forbear,
She will say ’twas a barbarous deed.
SHENSTONE,

The play was acted at the other theatre, and
the brutul petulance of Cibber was confuted,
though perhaps not shamed, by general applause,

JOHNSON,

Brothers by brothers’ impious hands are slain!
Mistaken zeal, how savage is thy reign!
JENYNS,

TO CRY, WEEP.

AN outward indication of pain is ex-
pressed by both these terms, but CRY
(v. To call) comprehends an audible ex-
pression accompanied with tears or oth-
erwise. WEEP, in low German wapen,
is a variation of whine, which is an ono-
matopeeia, and simply indicates the shed-
ding of tears. Crying arises from an
impatience in suffering corporeal pains ;
children and weak people commonly ery:
weeping is occasioned by mental grief ;
the wisest and best of men will not dis-
dain sometimes to weep. Crying is as
elfish as it is weak; it serves to relieve
the pain of the individual to the annoy-
ance of the hearer; weeping, when called
forth by others’ sorrows, is an infirmi-
ty which no man could wish to be with-
out: as an expression of generous sym-
pathy, it affords essential relief to the
sufferer.

The babe clung crying to his nurse’s breast,
Scared at the dazzling helm and nodding ee
OPE.

Thy Hector, wrapt in everlasting sleep,

Shall neither hear thee sigh, nor see thee 2veep.
Pore.

TO CRY, SCREAM, SHRIEK.

To CRY (v. To call) indicates the ut-
terance of an articulate or an inarticu-
late sound. SCREAM, which is a varia-
tion of ery, is a species of erying in the
firat sense of the word; and SHRIEK,

19

285

 

CULPABLE

which is the same, is a species of crying
in its latter sense. Crying is an ordina.
ry mode of loud utterance resorted to on
common occasions; one eries in order to
be heard: screaming is an intemperate
mode of crying, resorted to from an im-
patient desire to be heard, or from a
vehemence of feeling. People scream to
deaf people from the mistaken idea of
making themselves heard; whereas a
distinct articulation will always be more
efficacious. It is frequently necessary
to ery when we cannot render ourselves
audible by any other means; but it is
never necessary or proper to scream.
Shriek may be compared with ery and
scream, a8 expressions of pain; in this
case to shrick is more than to ery, and
less than to scream. They both signify
to ery with a violent effort. We may
ery from the slightest pain or inconven-
ience; but one shricks or screams only on
occasions of great agony, either corpore-
al or mental. A child cries when it has
hurt its finger; it shrieks in the moment
of terror at the sight of a frightful ob-
ject, or screams until some one comes to
its assistance,

Like a thin smoke he sees the spirit fly,
And hears a feeble, lamentable ery.
Rapacious at the mother’s throat they fly,
And tear the screaming infant from her breast.
THomson.
The house is fill'd with Joud laments and cries,
And shrieks of women rend the vaulted throne.
DRYDEN.

Pore.

CULPABLE, FAULTY.

CULPABLE, in Latin cudpabilis, comes
from culpa, a fault or blame, signify-
ing worthy of blame, fit to be blamed.
FAULTY, from fault, signifies having
faults.

We are culpable from the commission
of one fault; we are faulty from the
number of faults: culpable is » relative
term; faulty is absolute: we are culpa-
ble with regard to a superior whose in-
tentions we have not fulfilled; we are
faulty whenever we commit any farts.
‘A master pronounces his servant as cul-
pable for not having attended to his com-
mands; an indifferent person pronounces
another as faulty whose faults have come
under his notice. It is possible, there-
fore, to be faulty without being culpable,
but not vice versa,
CULTIVATION

In the common business of life we find the
memory of one like that of another, and honest-
ly impute omissions not to involuntary forget-
fulness, but culpable inattention. JOHNSON.

In the consideration of human life the satirist
never falls upon persons who are not glaringly
faulty. STEELE.

CULTIVATION, CULTURE, CIVILIZA-
TION, REFINEMENT.

CULTIVATION, from the Latin cultus,
denotes the act of cultivating, or state of
being cultivated. CULTURE, from cul-
tus, signifies the state only of being culti-
vated. CIVILIZATION signifies the act
of civilizing, or state of being civilized.
REFINEMENT denotes the act of refin-
ing, or the state of being refined.

Cultivation is with more propriety ap-
plied to the thing that grows’; cultwre to
that in which it grows. The cultivation
of flowers will not repay the labor unless
the soil be prepared by proper culture.
In the same manner, when speaking fig-
uratively, we say the cultivation of any
art or science: the cultivation of one’s
taste or inclination may be said to con-
tribute to one’s own skill or the perfec-
tion of the thing itself; but the mind re-
quires culture previously to this particu-
lar exertion of the powers.

Notwithstanding this faculty (of taste) must be
fn some measure born with us, there are several
methods of cultivating and improving it.

ADDISON.

But tho’ Heav’n
In every breast has sown these early seeds
Of love and admiration, yet in vain
Without fair culéwre’s kind parental aid.
AKENSIDE.

Civilization is the first stage of cultiva-
tion ; refinement is the last: we civilize
savages by divesting them of their rude-
ness, and giving them a knowledge of
such arts as are requisite for civil society ;
we cultivate people in general by calling
forth their powers into action and inde-
pendent exertion; we refine them by the
introduction of the liberal arts. The in-
troduction of Christianity has been the
best means of civilizing the rudest na-
tions, The cultivation of the mind in
serious pursuits tends to refine the senti-
‘ments without debilitating the character ;
but the cultivation of the liberal arts may
be pursued to a vicious extent, so as to
introduce an excessive refinement of feel-

286

 

CUNNING

ing that is incompatible with real manli
ness.

| To civilize the rude unpolish’d world

And lay it under the restraint of laws,

To make man mild and sociable to man,

To cultivate the wild licentious savage

With wisdom, discipline, and lib’ral arts,—

Th’ embellishments of life ! Virtues like these
Make human nature shine. ADpIsON.

Poetry makes a principal amusement among
unpolished nations, but in @ country vergmg to
the extremes of refinement, painting and music
come in for a share. GoLpssita,

CULTIVATION, TILLAGE, HUSBANDRY.

CULTIV ATION has a much more com.
prehensive meaning than either tillage ox
husbandry. TILLAGE is a mode of eul-
tivation that extends no farther than the
preparation of the ground for the recep-
tion of the seed; cudiivation meludes the
whole process by which the produce of
the earth is brought to maturity. We
may till without cultivating; but we can-
not cultivate, as far as respects the soil,
without tillage. HUSBANDRY is more
extensive in its meaning than tillage, but
not so extensive as cultivation. Tillage
respects the act only of tilling the
ground; husbandry is employed for the
office of cultivating for domestic pur-
poses. <A cultivator is a general term, de-
fined only by the object that is cultivated,
as the cultivator of the grape, or the
olive; a ddller is a laborer in the soil that
performs the office for another: a hus-
bandman is a humble species of cultiva.
tor, who himself performs the whole of-
fice of cultivating the ground for domes-
tic purposes.

O softly-swelling hills
On which the power of cultivation lies,

And joys to see the wonders of his toil!
THOMSON.
These principles of good husbandry ran
through his (Hesiod’s) work, and directed him to
the choice of tillage and merchandise for tlre
subject of that which is the most excellent of
them. DEYDEN.
We find an image of the two states, the con-
templative and the active, figured out in the
persons of Abel and Cain, by the two primitive
trades, that of the shepherd and that of the hus-
bandman. Bacon

CUNNING, CRAFTY, SUBTLE, SLY,
WILY.
CUNNING, »v. Art. CRAFTY signifies
having craft, that is, according to the
original meaning of the word, having a
CUNNING

knowledge >f some trade or art; hence
figuratively applied to the character.
SUBTLE, in French subiil, and Latin sub-
tilis, thin, from sub and tela, a thread
drawn to be fine; hence in the figurative
se se in which it is here taken, fine or
scute in thought. SLY is in all proba-
bility connected with slow and sleek, or
3mooth ; deliberation and smoothness en-
tering very much into the sense of sly.
WILY signifies disposed to wiles or strat-
agems.

All ‘hese epithets agree in expressing
an aptitude to employ peculiar and se-
cret means to the attainment of an end;
they differ principally in the secrecy of
the means, or the degree of circumven-
tion that is employed. The cunning man
shows his dexterity simply in concealing ;
this requires little more than reserved-
ness and taciturnity: the crafty man
goes farther; he shapes his words and
actions so as to lull suspicion: hence it
is that a child may be cunning, but an
old man will be crafty: a subtle man has
more acuteness of invention than either,
and ail his schemes are hidden by a veil
that is impenetrable to common observa-
tion: the cwnning man looks only to the
concealment of an immediate object; the
crafty and subtle man have a remote ob-
ject to conceal: thus men are cunning in
their ordinary concerns; politicians are
crafty or swbtle: but the former are more
so as to the end, and the latter as to the
means. A man is cunning and crafty by
deeds ; he is subtle mostly by means of
words alone, or words and actions com-
bined. Shyness is a vulgar kind of cwn-
wing; the sly man goes cautiously and
silently to work. Wéliness is a species
of cunning or craft, applicable only to
cases of attack or defence.

_. There is still another secret that can never fail
ifyou can once get it believed, and which is often
practised by women of greater cunning than vir-
tne: this is to change sides for a while with the

jealous man, and to turn his own passion upon
Simself. ADDISON.
Cunning is often to be met with in brutes
themselves, »nd in persons who are but the few-
est removes from them. ADDISON.
You will tind the examples to be few and rare
of wicked, unprincipled men attaining fully the
accomplishment of their crafty designs.
Bratr.
The part of Ulysses, in Homer's Odyssey, is
very much admired by Aristotle, as perplexing

287

 

CURE

that fable with very agreeable plots and intrice
cies, not only by the many adventures in hia
voyage and the eubélety of his behavior, but by
the various concealments and discoveries of his
person in several parts of his poem, ADDISON.

If you or your correspondent had consulted
me in your discourse upon the eye, I could have
told you that the eye of Leonora is slyly watch-
ful while it looks negligent. STRELE.

Implore his aid; for Proteus only knows

The secret cause and cure of all thy woes;

But first the wily wizard must be caught,

For, unconstrain’d, he nothing tells for naught.
DeyYpEn.

TO CURE, HEAL, REMEDY.

CURE, in Latin curo, signifies to take
care of, that is, by distinction, to take
care of that which requires particular
care, in order to remove an evil. HEAL,
in German heilen, comes from heil, whole,
signifying to make whole that which is
unsound. REMEDY, in Latin remedium,
is compounded of re and medeor, to cure
or heal, which comes from the Greek
pnSopa and Mnédca, Media, the country
which contained the greatest number of
healing plants. The particle re is here
but an intensive. ;

To cre is employed for what is out of
order; to heal for that which is broken:
diseases are cwred, wounds are healed; the
former is a complex, the latter is a sim-
ple process. Whatever requires to be
cured is wrong in the system ; it requires
many and various applications internally
and externally: whatever requires to be
healed is occasioned externally by vio-
lence, and requires external applications,
In a state of refinement men have the
greatest number of disorders to be cured ;
in a savage state there is more occasion
for the healing art.

Will toys amuse when med’cines cannot cure.
Younes

Scarcely an ill to human life belongs,

But what our follies cause, or mutual wrongs ;

Or, if some stripes from Providence we feel,

He strikes with pity, and but wounds to heal.
JSENTNS,

Cure is used as properly in the moral
as the natural sense; Aeal in the moral
sense is altogether figurative. The dis-
orders of the mind are cured with greater
difficulty than those of the body. The
breaches which have been made in the
affections of relatives toward each other
can be healed by nothing but a Christian
spirit of forbearance and forgiveness.
CURE

ff the frail body feels disorder’d pangs,

Then drugs medicinal can give us ease ;

‘The soul, no Zsculapian medicine can ewre.
GENTLEMAN.

Whst healing hand can pour the balm of peace
Ana turn my sight undaunted on the tomb?
Youne.

To remedy, in the sense of applying
remedies, has a moral application, in which
it accords most with cure. Evils are ei-
ther cured or remedied, but the former are
of a much more serious nature than the
latter. The evils in society require to be
cured ; an omission, a deficiency, or a
mischief, requires to be remedied. When
bad habits become inveterate, they are
put out of the reach of cure. It is an ex-
ercise for the ingenuity of man to attempt
to remedy the various troubles and incon-
veniences which are daily occurring.

The poor are half as wretched as the rich,

Whose proud and painful privilege it is

At once to bear a double load of woe,

To feel the stings of envy and of want:

Qutrageous want! both Indies cannot cure /
Youne.

Every man has frequent grievances which only
the solicitude of friendship will discover and rem-
edy. JOHNSON.

CURE, REMEDY.

CURE (v. To cure) denotes either the
act of curing, or the thing that cures.
REMEDY is mostly employed for the
thing that remedies. In the former sense
the remedy is to the cure as the means to
the end; a cure is performed by the ap-
plication of a remedy. That is incurable
for which no remedy can be found; but
a cure is sometimes performed without
the application of any specific remedy.
The cure is complete when the evil is en-
tirely removed ; the remedy is sure which
by proper application never fails of ef-
fecting the cure. The cure of disorders
depends upon the skill of the physician
and the state of the patient; the efficacy
of remedies depends upon their suitable
choice and application: but a cure may
be defeated, or a remedy made of no
avail, by a variety of circumstances inde-
pendent of either.

Why should he choose these miseries to endure

If death could grant an everlasting cae ?

‘Tis plain there’s something whispers in his ear

(Tho’ fain he’d hide it) he has much to fear.
JENYNS.

The great defect of Thomson’s Seasons is want

288

 

CURIOUS

of method: but for this I know not that there
was any remedy. JOHNSON.

A cure is sometimes employed for the
tning that cures, which brings it nearer
in sense to the word remedy, the former
being applied to great matters, the latter
to small. Quacks always hold forth their
nostrums as infallible cures not for one
but for every sort of disorder ; experience
has, however, fatally proved that the rem,
edy in most cases is worse than the dis-
ease.

Particular punishments are the cure for acci-
dental distempers in the state. URKE.

The three lords agreed on proroguing the Par-
liament as the only remedy left in the present
distemper. Sir W. TEMPLE.

CURIOUS, INQUISITIVE, PRYING.

CURIOUS, in French curieuz, Latin
curtosus, from cura, care, signifying full
of care. INQUISITIVE, in Latin ingui-
situs, from inquiro, to inquire or search
into, signifying a disposition to investi-
gate thoroughly. PRYING, from pry,
changed from the French preuver, to try,
signifies the disposition to try or sift +o
the bottom.

The disposition to interest one’s self in
matters not of immediate concern is the
idea common to all these terms. Curi-
ostty is directed to all objects that can
gratify the inclination, taste, or under-
standing ; inguwisttiveness to such things
only as satisfy the understanding. The
curious person interests himself in all the
works of nature and art; he is curious
to try effects and examine causes: the
inquisitive person endeavors to add to his
store of knowledge. Curiosity employs
every means which falls in its way in or-
der to procure gratification; the curious
man uses his own powers or those of
others to serve his purpose: inguisitive-
ness is indulged only by means of verbal
inquiry; the inquisitive person collects all
from others. A traveller is curious who
examines everything for himself; he is
inquisitive when he minutely questions
others. Jnqguisitiveness is therefore to
curiosity as a means to an end; whoever
is curtous will naturally be inguesitive, but
he who is inquisitive may be so either
from curiosity or from other motives.

There is something in the mind of men which
goes beyond bare curiosity, and even carries a
CURSORY

shadow of friendship with those great geniuses
whom we have known to excel in former ages.
Porr.

The reasons of these institutions (the Christian
festivals), though they might be forgotten and
obscured by a long course of years, could not but
be very well known by those who lived in the
three first centuries, and be a means of informing
the inquisitive Pagans in the truth of our Sav-
iour’s history. ADDISON.

Curious and inquisitive may be both
used in a bad sense; prying is never
used otherwise than in a bad sense. Jn-
quisitive, as in the former case, is a mode
of curiosity, and prying is a species of
eager curiosity. A curious person takes
unallowed means of learning that which
he ought not to wish to know; an inguwis-
ttive person puts many impertinent and
troublesome questions: a prying temper
is unceasing in its endeavors to get ac-
quainted with the secrets of others. Cu-
riosity is a fault most frequent among
females ; inguisitiveness is most general
among children; a prying temper belongs
only to people of low character. A well-
disciplined mind checks the first risings
of idle curiosity: children should be
taught early to suppress an inquisitive
temper, which may so easily become bur-
densome to others: those who are of a
prying temper are insensible to every-
thing but the desire of unveiling what
lies hidden; such a disposition is often
engendered by the unlicensed indulgence
of curiosity in early life, which becomes
a sort of passion in riper years.

A man of curiosity is void of all faith, and it
is better to trust letters or any important secrets

to any one than to friends and familiars of an
inguisitive temper. Pore.

By adhering tenaciously to his opinion, and ex-
hibiting other instances of a prying disposition,
Lord George Sackville had rendered himself dis-
agreeable to the commander-in-chief.

SMOLLETT.

CURSORY, HASTY, SLIGHT, DESUL-
TORY.

CURSORY, from the Latin curro, sig-
nifies run over or done in running. HAS-
TY signifies done in haste. SLIGHT is
a variation of light. DESULTORY, from
desilio, to leap, signifies leaped over.

Cursory includes both hasty and slight ;
it includes Aasty inasmuch as it expresses
a quick motion; it includes slight inas-
much as it conveys the idea of a partial
action: a view my er either cursory or

289

 

CUSTOM

hasty, as the former is taken by design,
the latter from carelessness: a view may
be either cursory or slight ; but the for.
mer is not so imperfect as the latter: an
author will take a cursory view of those
points which are not necessarily connect-
ed with his subject; an author who takes
a hasty view of a subject will mislead by
his errors; he who takes a slight view
will disappoint by the shallowness of his,
information. Between cursory and desuld
tory there is the same difference as be-
tween running and leaping: we run in a
line, but we leap from one part to anoth-
er; so remarks that are cursory have still
more or less connection, but remarks that

-are desultory are without any coherence.

Savage mingled in cursory conversation with
the same steadiness of attention as others apply
to a lecture. JOHNSON,

The emperor Macrinus had once resolved to
abolish these rescripts (of the emperors), and re-
tain only the general edicts; he could not bear
that the hasty and crude answers of such princes
as Commodus and Caracalla should be reverenced
as laws. BLACKSTONE.

The wits of Charles’s time had seldom more
than slight and superficial views. JOHNSON,

If compassion ever be felt from the brute in-
stinct of uninstructed nature, it will only pro-
duce effects desultory and transient. JouNsON

CUSTOM, HABIT.

CUSTOM, in French coutiéime, probably
contracted from the Latin consuetum, par-
ticiple of consuesco, to accustom. HABIT,
in French habit, Latin habitudo, from ha-
beo, to have, marks the state of having or
holding.

Custom is a frequent repetition of ths
same act; habit the effect of such repe-
tition: the custom of rising early in the
morning is conducive to the health, and
may in a short time become such a habit
as to render it no less agreeable than it
is useful. Custom supposes an act of the
will; habit implies an involuntary move-
ment: a custom is followed; a habit is ac-
quired.

It is the custom of the Mohammedans, if they
see any printed or written paper upon the ground,
to take it up and lay it aside carefully, as not

knowing but it may contain some piece of the
Alcoran. ADDISON.
If a loose and careless life has brought a man
into habits of dissipation, and led him to neglect
those religious duties which he owed to his Mak-
er, let him return to the regular worship . God.
LAIR.
CUSTOM

Custom is applicable to bodies of men;
habit is confined to the individual: every
nation has customs peculiar to itself; and
every individual has habits peculiar to his
age, station, and circumstances,

I dare not shock my reader with the descrip-

tion of the customs and manners of these bar-
barians (the Hottentots). Huexes.

The force of education is so great, that we may
vaould the minds and manners of the young into
what shape we please, and give the impressions
‘of such habits as shall ever afterward remain,

ATTEREURY.

Customary and habitual, the epithets

derived from these words, admit of a sim-

ilar distinction: the customary action is

that which is repeated after the manner

of a custom; the habitual action is that
which is done by the force of habit,

This customary superiority grew too delicate
for truth, and Swift, with all his penetration,
allowed himself to be delighted with low flattery.

JOHNSON.

We have all reason to believe that, amidst num-
berless infirmities which attend humanity, what
the great Judge will chiefly regard is the habit-
ual prevailing turn of our heart and life.

BraiR,

CUSTOM, FASHION, MANNER, PRAC-

TICE.

CUSTOMS, FASHIONS, and MAN-
NERS are all employed for communities
of men: custam(v, Custom, habit) respects
established and general modes of action:
fashion, in French fagen, from faco, ta
do or make, regards partial and transi-
tory modes of making or doing things:
manner, in the limited sense in which it
is here taken, signifies the manner or
mode of men’s living or behaving in their
social intercourse.

Custom is authoritative; it stands in
the place of law, and regulates the con-
duct of men in the most important con-
cerns of life; fashion is arbitrary and
capricious, it decides in matters of tri-
fling import manners are rational; they
are the expressions of moral feelings.
Customs have most force in a simple state
of society; fashions rule most where lux-
ury has made the greatest progress ; man-
ners are most distinguishable in a civil-
ized state of society. Customs are in
their nature as unchangeable as fashions
are variable; manners depend on cultiva-
tion and collateral circumstances; cvs-
toms die away or are abolished: fashions

290

 

CUSTOM

pass away, and new ones take their place;
manners are altered either for the better
or the worse.

The custom of representing the grief we have
for the loss 0% the dead by our habits, certainly
had its rise from the real sorrow of such as were
too much distressed to take the care they ought
of their dress. STEELE,

Of beasts, it is confess’d, the ape

Comes nearest us in human shape 5

Like man, he imitates each fashion,

And malice is his ruling passion. SwiF1

Their arms, their arts, their manners I disclose,
And how they war, and whence the people rose,
e DRYDEN.

PRACTICE, in Latin practica, Greek
mpaxticn, from mpacow, to do, signifies
actual doing or the thing done, that is,
by distinction, the regularly doing, or the
thing regularly done, in which sense it ig
most analogous to custom; but the for.
mer simply conveys the idea of actual
performance ; the latter includes also the
accessory idea of repetition at stated
riods: a practice may be defined as fe
quent or unfrequent, regular or irregular,
but a custom does not require to be qual.
ified by any such epithets: it may be the
practice of a person to do acts of chari-
ty, as the accasion requires; but, when he
uniformly does a particular act of charity
at any given period af the year, it is prop.
erly denominated his custom.

Savage was so touched with the discovery of
his real mother, that it was his frequent prac-
tice to walk in the dark evenings for several
hours before her door, with hopes of seeing her

as she might cross her apartments with a candle
in her hand. JOHNSON.

Both practice and custom are general
or particular, but the former is absolute,
the latter relative: a practice may ba
adopted by a number of persons without
teference to each other; but a custom is

jalways followed either by imitation or

prescription: the practice of gaming has
always been followed by the vicious part
of society; but it is to be hoped for the
honor of man that it will never become
a custom.

His answer was that he couid say no more te
us than that it was his ewstom so to do; if he
knew a better custom he would observe that.

NIcHOLLS.

The practice having occasioned much. scans
dal, it was decreed that the litanies should for
the future be only used within the walls of the
church, WHRATLY
DAILY
D.

DAILY, DIURNAL.

DAILY, from and like, signifies
after the cane oe ee of the
ra DIURNAL, from dies, day, signifies
belonging to the day,

Daily is the colloquial term which is
applicable to whatever passes in the day-
time; diurnal is the scientific term, which
applies to what passes within or belongs
to the astronomical day: the physician
makes daily visits to his patients; the
earth is said by astronomers to have a
diurnal motion on its own axis,

All creatures else forget their daily care,

And sleep, the common gift of nature, share.
DRYDEN,

Half yet remains unsung, but narrow bound
Within the visible déwrnal sphere. MILTON.

DAINTY, DELICACY.

Turse terms, which are in vogue among
epicures; have some shades of difference |
in their signification not altogether unde- |
serving of notice. DAINTY, from dain,
deign, in Latin dignus, worthy, is applied
to that which is of worth or value—of |
course only to such things as have a supe- |
rior value in the estimation of epicures;
and consequently conveys a more positive
meaning than DELICACY, inasmuch as
a dainty may be that which is extremely
delicate, a delicacy is sometimes a species
of dainty ; but there are many delicacies
which are altogether suited to the most
delicate appetite, that are neither costly
nor rare, two qualities which are almost
inseparable from a dainty: those who in-
dulge themselves freely in dainties and
delicacies scarcely know what it is to eat
with an appetite; but those who are tem-
perate in their use of the enjoyments of
life will be enabled to derive pleasure
from ordinary food.

My landlord’s cellar, stock’d with beer and ale,
nstantly brings the choicest liquors out,

hether we ask’d for home-brew’d or for stout,

For mead or cider ; or, with @ainties fed,
Ring for a flask or two of white or red. Swirr.

She turns, on hospitable thoughts intent,
What choice to choose for delicacy best,
MILTON.

DANGER, PERIL, HAZARD.
DANGER, in French danger, from the

291

 

Latin damnum, a loss or damage, signi-

DANGER

fies the chance of a loss. PERIL, in
French peril, comes from pereo, which
signifies either to go over or to perish;
and periculum, which signifies literally
that which is undergone; designating a
critical situation, a rude trial, which may
terminate in one’s ruin. HAZARD, v.
Chance, hazard.

The idea of chance or uncertainty ta
common to all these terms; but the two
former may sometimes be foreseen and
calculated upon ; the latter is purely con-
tingent. Dangers are far and near, ordi-
nary and extraordinary: they meet us if

| we do not go in search of them; perils

are always distant and extraordinary.
we must go out of our course to expose
ourselves to them; in the quiet walk of

| life, as in the most busy and tumuliuous,

it is the lot of man to be surrounded by
danger; the mariner and the traveller
who goes in search of unknown countries
put themselves in the way of undergoing
perds both by sea and land,

Proud of the favors mighty Jove has shown,
On certain dangers we too rashly run. Porx.

From that dire deluge through the watery waste,
Such length of years, such various perdls past,
At last escap’d, to Latium we repair. Drypen.

Danger and peri are applied to posi-
tive evils; hazard respects the possibili.
ty of good as well as ot evil. When we
are involved in danger we are in a sit-
uation to lose what we wish to retain;
when we run the hazard of a battle we
may either win or lose.

Ten thousand dangers lie in wait to thwart
The process. CowrEr.

One was their care, and their delight was one ;
One common Aaeard in the war they shared.
DRYDEN.

The same distinction exists between,
the epithets that are derived from these
terms,

It is dangerous for a youth to act with-
out the advice of his friends ; it is per<l-
ous for a traveller to explore the wilds
of Africa; it is hazardous for a merchant
to speculate in time of war: experiments
in matters of policy or government are
always dangerous; a journey through
deserts that are infested with beasts of
prey is perilous ; a military expedition,
conducted with inadequate means, is haz
ardous.
DARING

fear this, and tremble! all who would be great,
Yet know not what attends that dany’rous,
wretched state, JENYNS.

The grisly boar is singled from his herd,

A match for Hercules; round him they fly

In circles wide, and each in passing sends

His feather’d death into his brawny sides ;

But perilous th’ attempt. SoMERVILLE.

The previous steps being taken, and the time
fixed for this huzardous attempt, Admiral
Holmes moved with his squadron farther up the
tiver about three leagues above the place ap-
yointed for the disembarkation, that he might
deceive the enemy, SMOLLETT.

DARING, BOLD.

‘DARING signifies having the spirit to
dare. BOLD, v. Audacity.

These terms may be both taken in a
bad sense; but daring much oftener than
bold; in either case daring expresses
much more than bold. he who is daring
provokes resistance and courts danger ;
but the bold man is contented to over-
come the resistance that is offered to
him: a man may be bold in the use of
words only, he must be daring in ac-
tions: he is 6old in the defence of truth;
he is darzng in military enterprise
Too darin. prace! ah! whither dost thou vun ?
Ah! too forgetful of thy wi‘e and son. Pope,

Thus cursed steel, and more accursed sold,
Gave mischief birth, and made tha‘ mischief
bold. DRYDEN,

DARK, OBSCURE, DIM, MYSTERIOUS.

DARK, in Saxon deorc, is doubtless
connected with the German dunkel, dark,
and dunst, a vapor, which is a cause of
darkness, OBSCURE, in saxin obscurus,
compounded of ob and scurus, Greek
oxwepo¢ and okra, a shadow, signifies lit-
erally interrupted by a shadow. DIM is
but a variation of dark, dunkel, ete.

Darkness expresses more than obscuri-
ty; the former denotes the total priva-
tion of light; the latter only the diminu-
tion of light. Dark is opposed to light;
obscure to bright: what is dark is alto-
gether hidden; what is obscure is not to
be seen distinctly, or without an effort.

Darkness may be used either in a nat-
oral or moral sense; obsewrity only in
the latter; in which case the former con-
veys a more unfavorable idea: darkness
serves to cover that which ought not to
be hidden; obscurity intercepts our view
of that which we would wish to see; the
former is the consequence of design ; the

292

 

DARK

latter of neglect or accident: the lettet
sent by the conspirator in the gunpowder
plot to his friend was dark ; all passages
in ancient writers which allude to cir-
cumstances no longer known must nec-
essarily be obscure: a corner may be said
to be dark or obscure, but the former is
used literally and the latter figuratively ;
the owl is obliged, from the weakness of
its visual organs, to seek the darkest cor.
ners in the daytime; men of distorted
minds often seek obsewre corners, only
from disappointed ambition.

Why are thy speeches dark and troubled

As Cretan seas, when vex’d by warring winds?
SMITH.

He that reads and grows no wiser seldom sus-
pects his own deficiency, but complains of hard
words and obscure sentences. JOHNSON,

Dim expresses a degree of darkness,
but it is employed more in relation to
the person seeing than to the object seen,
The eyes are said to grow dim, or the
sight dim. The light is said to be dim,
by which things are but dimly seen,

The stars shall fade away, the sun himself

Grow dim with age, and nature sink in years,

But thou shalt flourish in immortal youth.
ADDISON.

MYSTERIOUS denotes a species of
the dark, m relation to the actions of
men; where a veil is intentionally thrown
over any object so as to render it as in-
comprehensible as that which is sacred.
Dark is an epithet taken always in the
bad sense, but mysterzous is always in an
indifferent sense. We are told in the
Sacred Writings that men love darkness
rather than light, because their deeds are
evil. Whatever, therefore, is dark in the
ways of men is naturally presumed to be
evil; but things may be mysterious in the
events of human life without the express
intention of an individual to render them
so. The speeches of an assassin and
conspirator will be dark: any intricate
affair, which involves the characters and
conduct of men, may be mysterious. The
same distinction exists between these
terms when applied to the ways of Prov-
idence, which are said to be sometimes
dark, inasmuch as they present a cloudy
aspect; and mostly mysterious, inasmuch
as they are past finding out.

Randolph, an agent extremely proper for con-
ducting any dark intrigue, was dispatched intr
DEADLY

Scotland, and, residing secretly among the lords
of the congregation, observed and quickened
their motions, ROBERTSON.

The affection which Mary in her letter ex~
presses for Bothwell fully accounts for every
subsequent part of her conduct, which, without
admitting this circumstance, appears altogether
mysterious and inconsistent. RoseRrTson.

DEADLY, MORTAL, FATAL.

DEADLY or DEAD-LIKE signifies
like death itself in its effects. MOR-
‘TAL, in Latin mortalis, signifies belong-
ing to death. FATAL, in Latin fatalis,
signifies according to fate.

Deadly is applied to what is produc-
tive of death; mortal to what terminates
in or is liable to death; fatal applies not
only to death, but everything which may
be of great mischief. A poison is dead-
ly; a wound or a wounded part is mor-
tal; a step in walking, or a step in one’s
conduct, may be fatal. Things only are
deadly ; creatures are mortal. Hatred
is deadly ; whatever has life is mortal,
There may be remedies sometimes to
counteract that which is deadly; but that
which is mortal is past all cure; and that
which is fatal cannot be retrieved.

On him, amidst the flying numbers found,
Eurypilus inflicts a deadly wound. Pore.

For my own part, I never could think that the
soul, while in a morta? body, lives,
HuaHES, AFTER XENOPHON.

0 fatal change! hecome in one sad day

A senseless corse! inanimated clay. Pore.

DEAL, QUANTITY, PORTION.

DEAL, in Saxon del, Dutch deel, and
German theil, from deelen, theilen, etc., to
divide, signifies literally the thing divided
or taken off. QUANTITY, in Latin
quantitas, comes from quantus, signify-
ing how much, PORTION, through the
Latin pars and portio, comes from the
Hebrew parish, to divide, signifying, like
the word deal, the thing taken off.

Deal always denotes something great,
and cannot be coupled with any epithet
that does not express much: quantity is
a term of relative import; it either marks
indefinitely the how, or so much of a
thing, or may be defined by some epithet
to express much or little: portion is of
itself altogether indefinite, and admits of
being qualified by any epithet to express
much or little: deal is a term confined to
familiar use, and sometimes substituted

293

 

DEATH

for quantity, and sometimes for portion,
It is common to speak of a deal or a
quantity of paper, a great deal or a great
quantity of money; likewise of a great
deal or a great portion of pleasure, a
great deal or a great portion of wealth:
and in some cases deal is more usual than
either quantity or portion, as a deal of
heat, a deal of rain, a deal of frost, a deal
of noise, and the like; but it is admissi-
ble only in the familiar style.

This, my inquisitive temper, or rather imperti-
nent humor, of prying into all sorts of writing,
with my natural aversion to loquacity, gives me

a good deal of employment when I enter any
house in the country. ADDISON.

There is never room in the world for more

than a certain guantity or measure of renown.
JOHNSON,

Portion is employed only for part of
that which is detached from the whole;
quantity may sometimes be employed for
a number of wholes. We may speak of
a large or a small quantity of books;
a, large or a small quantity of plants or
herbs; but a large or small portion of
food, a large or small portion of color.
The jars of gen’rous wine, Acestes’ gift,
He set abroach, and for the feast prepar’d,

In equal portion with the ven’son shar’d.
DRYDEN.

There be of them, that will themselves laugh,
to set on some guaniity of barren spectators to
laugh too. SHAKSPEARE,

DEATH, DEPARTURE, DECEASE, DE-
MISE.

DEATH signifies the act of dying.
DEPARTURE signifies the act of depart.
ing. DECEASE, from the Latin decedo,
to fall off, signifies the act of falling
away. DEMISE, from demitto, to lay
down, signifies literally resigning pos
session.

Death is a general or a particular
term; it marks, in the abstract sense,
the extinction of life, and is applicable
to men or animals; to one or many.
Departure, decease, and demise are par-
ticular expressions suited only to the
condition of human beings. We speak
of death in reference to what happens
before or at the time; we speak of the
death of men generally, or of the death
of individuals; we speak of the circum.
stances of death, its causes and effects
Departure is a Christian term, which car
DEATH

ries with it an idea of a passage from
one life to another. Death of itself has
always something terrific in it; but the
Gospel has divested it of its terrors: the
hour of departure, therefore, for a Chris-
tian, is often the happiest period of his
mortal existence,

How quickly would the honors of illustrious
men perish after death, if their souls performed
nothing to preserve their fame !

; HUGHES, AFTER XENOPHON,

The loss of our friends impresses upon us
hourly the necessity of our own departure.
JOHNSON.

Decease presents only the idea of leav-
ing life to the survivors, It is either a
technical term in law for death, or it is
used in.common discourse for the fall-
ing off from the number of the living.
Property is in perpetual occupancy; at
the decease of one possessor it passes into
the hands of another.

Though men see every day people go to their
song home, they are not so apt to be alarmed at

that, as at the decease of those who have lived
longer in their sight. STEELE.

Demise signifies properly a putting off,
and in this acceptation the putting off
mortality; it is therefore appropriately
used for princes, to denote that they at
the same time put off or resign an earth-
ly crown.

So tender is the law of supposing even a possi-
bility of the King’s death, that his natural dis-

solution is generally called his demése.
BLACKSTONE.

As an epithet, dead is used collective-
yy; departed is used with a noun only;
deceased generally without a noun, to de
note one or more, according to the con-
nection, There is a respect due to the
dead, which cannot be violated without
offence to the living. It is a pleasant
reflection to conceive of departed spirits,
as taking an interest in the concerns of
those whom they have left. All the
marks on the body of the deceased indi-
cated that he had met with his death by
some violence.

The living and the dead, at his command,
Were coupled face to face, and hand to hand,
DryYDEN.

The sophistic tyrants of Paris are Jond in their
declamations against the departed regal tyrants,
who in former ages have vexed the ve

URKE.

294

 

DEBILITY

It was enacted in the reign of Edward I. thas
the ordinary shall be bound to pay the debts of
the intestate, in the same manner that executors
were bound in case the deceased left a will.

BLACKSTONEs

TO DEBATE, DELIBERATE.

TuEse terms equally mark the acts
of pausing or withholding the decision,
whether applicable to one or many. To
DEBATE (v, Zo argue, dispute) supposes
always a contrariety of opinion; to DE-
LIBERATE (v. To consult, deliberate) sup-
poses simply the weighing or estimating
the value of the opinion that is offered
Where many persons have the liberty of
offering their opinions, it is natural to
expect that there will be debating; when
any subject offers that is complicated and
questionable, it calls for mature delibera-
tion. It is lamentable when passion gets
such an ascendency in the mind of any
one, as to make him debate which course
of conduct he shall pursue between vir.
tue and vice; the want of deliberation,
whether in private or public transactions,
is a more fruitful source of mischief than
almost any other.

To seek sage Nestor now, the chief resolves ;
With him in wholesome counsel to debate

What yet remains to save the sinking state.
Pore.

—When man’s life is in dédute,
The judge can ne’er too long deliberate.
DRrYDER,

DEBILITY, INFIRMITY, IMBECILITY.

DEBILITY, in Latin debilitas, from de-
bilis, or de privative and habilis, signifies
a deficiency, or not having, INFIRM.
ITY, in Latin infirmitas, from infirmus,
or in privative and firmus, strong, signi
fies the absence of strength. IMBECIL-
ITY, in Latin imbecillitas, from imbecillis,
or in privative and becillis, bacillum, or
baculus, a staff, signifies not having 4
staff.

All these terms denote a species of
weakness, but the two former, particu.
larly the first, respect that which is phys.
ical, and the latter that which is either
physical or mental. Debility is consti-
tutional, or otherwise; imbecility is al-
ways constitutional; infirmity is acci-
dental, and results from sickness, or a
decay of the frame. Debility may be
either general or local; infirmity is al.
ways local; imbecility always general
DEBT

Debility prevents the active performance
of the ordinary functions of nature; it
is w deficiency in the muscular power of
the body: infirmity is a partial want of,
power, which interferes with, but does
not necessarily destroy, the activity: im-
becility lies in the whole frame, and ren-
ders it almost entirely powerless. Youn
people are frequently troubled with de-
bilities in their ankles or legs, of which
they are never cured, Old age is most
exposed to infirmities ; but there is no
age at which human beings are exempt
from ey of some kind or another.
The imbecility natural to youth, both in
body and mind, would make them will-
ing to rest on the strength of their elders,
if they were not too often misled by a
mischievous confidence in their own
strength,

As increasing years debilitate the body, so

they weaken the force and diminish the warmth
of the affections. Buair,

This is weakness, not wisdom, I own, and on
that account fitter to be trusted to the bosom of
a friend, where I may safely lodge all my injirm-
ities, ATTERBURY.

It is seldom that we are otherwise than by af-
fliction awakened to a sense of our imbecility.
JOHNSON.

DEBT, DUE.

DEBT and DUE, in French di, are
both derived from the Latin debitwm, par-
ticiple of debeo, to owe. Debt is used only
as a substantive; due either as a sub-
stantive or an adjective, As a substan-
tive, debt is commonly applied to that
which is owing from the person spoken
of; due is always applied to that which
is owing to the person: to pay one’s
debts, and receive one’s due. So in the
moral application, to pay the debt of nat-
ure, that is, what is due or owing to nat-
ure; to give every man his duwe.

Though Christ was as pure and undefiled,
without the Jeast spot of sin, as purity and inno-
cence itself, yet he was pleased to make himself
the greatest sinner in the world by imputation,

and render himself a surety responsible for our
Sours.

The ghosts rejected are th’ unhappy crew,
Depriv’d of sepulchres and fun’ral dwe,
DRYDEN.

DECAY, DECLINE, CONSUMPTION.

DECAY, in French déchoir, from the
Latin decado, signifies literally to fall off
or away. DECLINE, from the Latin de-

295

DECAY

clino, or de and clino, signifies to turn
away or lean aside. The direction ex.
pressed by both these actions is very
similar; it is a downward movement,
but decay expresses more than decline.
What is decayed is fallen or gone; what
declines leads toward a fall, or is going;
when applied, therefore, to the same ob-
jects, a decline is properly the commence.
ment of a decay. The health may expe!
rience a decline at any period of life from
a variety of causes, but it naturally ex-
periences a decay in old age.

Some have the art of converting even the signs
of national prosperity into symptoms of decay
and ruin. BURKE.

Forget not thy helpless infancy nor the fro-
wardness of thy youth: and bear with the in-
firmities of thy aged parents, assist and support
them in the decline of life.

Economy oF Human LiFe.

CONSUMPTION (v. Zo consume) im-
plies a rapid decay. By decay things
lose their perfection, their greatness, and
their consistency; by decline they lose
their strength, their vigor, and their lus-
tre; by consumption they lose their ex-
istence. Decay brings to ruin; decline
leads to an end or expiration. There
are some things to which decay is pecul-
iar, and some things to which decline is
peculiar, and other things to which both
decay and decline belong. The corrup-
tion to which material eubstances are
particularly exposed is termed decay: the
close of life, when health and strength
begin to fall away, is termed the decline:
the decay of states in the moral world
takes place by the same process as the
decay of fabrics in the natural world;
the decline of empires, from their state
of elevation and splendor, is a natural
figure drawn from the decline of the set-
ting sun. Consumption is seldom ap-
plied to anything but animal bodies ex.
cept figuratively.

The seas shall waste, the skies in smoke decay,
Rocks fall to dust, and mountains melt away ;
But fix’d his word, his saving power remains,

Thy realm forever lasts, thy own Messiah reigns,
Pore.

After the death of Julius and Augustus Cesar
the Roman Empire declined every day. Sours.

By degrees the empire shrivelled and pined
away; and from such a surfeit of immoderate
, prosperity passed at length into a final consump«
| tion. Sourm

 
DECEIT

DECEIT, DECEPTION.

DECEIT and DECEPTION are both
derived from the verb deceive (v. Zo de-
ceive), and both imply the act of deceiv-
ing; with this difference, that the deceit
is practised from an expressly bad mo-
tive, but deception may be from either
bad or indifferent motives, A person is
therefore said to be guilty of deceit who
has sought to deceive another for his
own purposes; but deceptions may be
practised in a diversity of ways, and
from a diversity of motives,

I mean to plunge the boy in pleasing sleep,

And ravish’d in Idalian bow’rs to keep,

Or high Cythera, that the sweet decedt

May pass unseen, and none prevent the cheat.
DRYDEN,

And now, with nerves new braced and spirits

cheered,

We tread the wilderness, whose well-rolled walks,

With curvature of slow and easy sweep,

Deception innocent—give ample space

To narrow bounds. CowPER.

Deceit is always a personal act, and if
there be an habitual propensity to de-
ceiving, the deceit is then a characteristic
of the person; a deceiver is full of de-
ceit. Deception frequently denotes the
state of being deceived; it is the effect
of any agency, whether from accident or
design. Deceit is applied to cases where
the understanding is intentionally de-
ceived; but there may be a deception on
the senses as well as on the understand-
ing.

He often made use of dissimulation, seldom
of deceit, for he knew how to conceal without
counterfeiting virtues, GUTHRIE.

All the joy or sorrow for the happiness or ca-
lamities of others is produced by an act of the
imagination that realizes the event, however fic-
titious, so that we feel, while the deception
lasts, whatever emotions would be excited by the
same good or evil nappening to ourselves.

JOHNSON.

Deceitful and deceptive are employed
with this distinction: a person is said to
be deceitful, and a thing deceptive.

There is one case in which it would be mad-
ness not to give credit to the most deceitful of
men, that is when they make declarations of
hostility against us. BuRKE,

It is to be feared that the sciences are above
the comprehension of children, and that this
mode of education to the exclusion of the classics
is ultimately deceptive. Vicrs, Knox.

296

 

DECEIT

DECEIT, DUPLICITY, DOUBLE-DE ALING.

DECEIT (v, Deceit, deception). DU:
PLICITY signifies doubleness in dealing,
the same as DOUBLE-DEALING. The
two former may be applied either to
habitual or particular actions, the latter
only to particular actions. There may
be much deceit or duplicity in a person’s
character or in his proceedings; there is
double- dealing only where dealing goes
forward. The deceit may be more or less
veiled; the duplicity lies very deep, and
is always studied whenever it is put into
practice, Duplicity, in reference to ac-
tions, is mostly employed for a course of
conduct; double-dealing is but another
term for duplicity on particular occa-
sions. Children of reserved characters
are frequently prone to deceit, which
grows into consummate duplicity in riper
years: the wealthy are often exposed to
much duplicity when they choose their
favorites among the low and ignorant.

The arts of decedt do continually grow weaker

and less serviceable to them that use them.
TLLLOTSON.

Necessity drove Dryden into a duplicity of
character that is painful to reflect upon.
CUMBERLAND.

Maskwell (in the Dowble-Dealer) discloses by
soliloquy that his motive for double-dealing
was founded in his passion for Cynthia.

CUMBERLAND.

DECEIT, FRAUD, GUILE.

DECEIT (v. Deceit, deception) is allied
to FRAUD in reference to actions; to
GUILE in reference to the character.

Deceit is here, as in the preceding ar-
ticle, indeterminate when compared with
Sraud, which is a specific mode of de-
ceiving ; deceit is practised only in pri-
vate transactions ; fraud is practised to-
ward bodies as well as individuals, in
public as well as private: a child prac.
tises deceit toward its parents; frauds
are practised upon government, on the
public at large, or on tradesmen: deceit
involves the violation of moral law, fraud
that of the criminal law. A servant may
deceive his master as to the time of his
coming or going, but he defrauds him
of his property if he obtains it by any
false means.

With such deceits he gain'd their easy hearts,
Too prone to credit his perfidious arts. DayDEN
DECEIVE

The story of the three books of the Sibyls sold
to Tarquin was all a fraud devised for the con-
venience of state. PRIDEAUX.

Deceit as a characteristic is indefinite
in magnitude; guile marks a strong de-
gree of moral turpitude in the individual.
The former is displayed in petty con-
cerns: the latter, which contaminates the
whole character, displays itself in inex-
tricable windings and turnings that are
suggested in a peculiar manner by the
author of all evil. Deceitful is an epi-
thet commonly and lightly applied to
persons in general; but guileless is ap-
plied to characters which are the most
diametrically opposed to, and at the
greatest possible distance from, that
which is false.

Was it for force or guile,

Or some religious end, you rais’d this pile?
DryYven.

TO DECEIVE, DELUDE, IMPOSE UPON.

DECEIVE, in French décevoir, Latin
decipio, compounded of de privative and
capio, to take, signifies to take wrong.
DELUDE, in Latin deludo, compounded
of de and ludo, signifies to play upon or
to mislead by a trick. IMPOSE, in Lat-
in imposui, perfect of inpono, signifies
literally to lay or put upon.

Falsehood is the leading feature in all
these terms; they vary, however, in the
circumstances of the action. To deceive
is the most general of the three; it sig-
nifies simply to produce a false convic-
tion; the other terms are properly spe-
cies of deceiving, including accessory
ideas, Deception may be practised in va-
rious degrees; deluding is always some-
thing positive, and considerable in de-
gree. Every false impression produced
by external objects, whether in trifles or
important matters, is a deception; but de-
lusion is confined to errors in matters of
opinion. We may be deceived in the col-
or or the distance of an object; we are
deluded in what regards our principles or
moral conduct.

I would have all my readers take care how
they mistake themselves for uncommon geniuses
and men above rule, since it is very easy for

them to be deceived in this particular.
BUDGELL.

Deluded by a seeming excellenee. Roscommon.

A deception does not always suppose a
fault on the part of the person deceived,

297

 

DECEIVER

but a delusion does, A person is some.
times deceived in cases where deception ia
unavoidable; he is deluded through a
voluntary blindness of the understand-
ing: artful people are sometimes capable
of deceiving so as not even to excite sus-
picion; their plausible tales justify the
credit that is given to them: when the
ignorant enter into nice questions of
politics or religion, it is their ordinary
fate to be deluded,
I now believ’d

The happy day approach’d, nor are my hopes de.
cew'd. DRYDEN.
Who therefore seeks in these
True wisdom, finds her not, or, by delusion,
Far worse, her false resemblance only meets.
Youna,

Deception is practised by an individual
on himself or others; a delusion is com-
monly practised on one’s self; an ém-
position is always practised on another.
Men deceive others from a variety of mo-
tives; they always impose upon them for
purposes of gain, or the gratification of
ambition. Men deceive themselves with
false pretexts and false confidence; they
delude themselves with vain hopes and
wishes,

Wanton women, in their eyes,
Men’s deceivings do comprise. GREENE,

I, waking, view’d with grief the rising sun,
And fondly mourn’d the dear delusion gone.
Prior.

As there seem to be in this manuscript some
anachronisms and deviations from the ancient
orthography, I am not satisfied myself that it is
authentic, and not rather the production of one
of those Grecian sophisters who have imposed
upon the world several spurious works of this
nature, ADDISON.

DECEIVER, IMPOSTOR.

Between the words DECEIVER and
IMPOSTOR (v. To deceive) there is a sim-
ilar distinction, A decewer is any one
who practises any sort of deception; but
an impostor is a deceiver who studiously
deceives by putting on a false appear-
ance. The deceiver practises deception on
individuals or the public; the ampostor
most commonly on the public at large.
The false friend and the faithless lover
are deceivers; the assumed nobleman
who practises frauds under his disguise,
and the pretended prince who lays claim
to a crown to which he was never born,
are impostors. :
DECENCY

That tradition of the Jews, that Christ was

stolen out of the grave, is ancient: it was the in-'
vention of the Jews, and denies the integrity of |

the witnesses of his resurrection, making them
deceivers. TILLOTSON.

Our Saviour wrought his miracles frequently,
and for a long time together: a time snfficient to
have detected any dmpostor in. TILLOTSON.

DECENCY, DECORUM.

Tuoucs DECENCY and DECORUM
are both derived from the same word (v.
Becoming), they have acquired a distinc-
tion in their sense and application, De-
cency respects a man’s conduct; decorum
his behavior: a person conducts himself
with decency: he behaves with decorum.
Indecency is a vice; it is the violation of

ublic or private morals: indecorum is a

fault; it offends the feelings of those who
witness it, Nothing but a depraved mind
can lead to indecent practices ; indiscretion
and thoughtlessness may sometimes give
rise to that which is indecorous. Decency
enjoins upon all relatives, according to the
proximity of their relationship, to show
certain marks of respect to the memory
of the dead: regard for the feelings of
others enjoins a certain outward decorum
upon every one who attends a funeral,

Even religion itself, unless decency be the
handmaid which waits upon her, is apt to make

people appear guilty of sourness and ill-humor.
SPECTATOR.

I will admit that a fine woman ofa certain rank
cannot have too many real vices; but at the same
time I do insist upon it that it is essentially her
interest not to have the appearance of any one.
This decorum, I confess, will conceal her con-
quests; but, on the other hand, if she will be
pleased to reflect that those conquests are known
sooner or later, she will not upon an average find
herself a loser. CHESTERFIELD,

TO DECIDE, DETERMINE, CONCLUDE
UPON.

DECIDE, from the Latin decido, com-
pounded of de and ceedo, signifies to cut
off or cut short a business, DETER-
MINE, from the Latin determino, com-
pounded of de and terminus, a term or
boundary, signifies to fix the boundary.
CONCLUDE, »v. To close, finish.

The idea of bringing a thing to an
end is common in the signification of all
these words; but to decide expresses more
promptitude than to determine: we may
decide instantaneously, but we must take
more or less time to determine; we may

298

 

DECIDED

decide any single point either by an act
of external force or by a sudden act of
the mind; but, in determining any ques-
tion, its extent, limits, and every circum.
stance must be taken into consideration ;
determining is therefore an act of delib-

leration. To decide is an act of greater

authority: a parent decides for a child,
but subordinates sometimes determine in
the absence of their employers. Points
of law are decided by the judge, points of
fact are determined by the jury. To de
cide is therefore properly applied to al.
matters of dispute where more or less
power or force is required to bring it te
an end; to determine to all matters of
conduct which may more easily be brought
to an end.

With mutual blood th’ Ausonian soil is dyed,

While on its borders each their claims decide,
DryDen,

These circumstances, with the lateness of the
hour and the necessity of securing the prizes,
determined the conquering admiral to bring to.

CLaRkE,

To determine and decide are applied to
practical matters; to conclude upon to
speculative as well as practical matters,
as to decide the fate of persons, to deter.
mine anything that interests one, to con-
elude that a thing is right or wrong, just
or unjust, and the like.

Eve! now expect great tidings, which perhaps

Of us will soan determine, or impose
New laws to be observed. Miton

But no frail man, however great or high,
Can be concluded blest before he die.
ADDISON.
In respect to practical matters, to de-
termine is either said of that which is
subordinate, or it is a partial act of the
mind; to conclude is said of the grand
result; it is a complete act of the mind,
Many things may be determined on which
are either never put into execution, oe
remain long unexecuted ; but that which
is concluded on is mostly followed by im-
mediate action. To conclude on is prop.
erly to come to a final determination,
Is it concluded he shall be protector ?
It is determined, not concluded yet,
But so it must be, if the king miscarry.
SHAKSPEABE.

DECIDED, DETERMINED, RESOLUTE.

A man who is DECIDED (v. Zo decide]
remains in no doubt: he who is DETER
DECIDED

MINED is uninfluenced by the doubts or
questions of others: he who is RESO-
LUTE (v. To determine, resolve) is unin-
fluenced by the consequences of his ac-
tions. A decided character is at all times
essential for a prince or a minister, but
particularly so in an unsettled period; a
determined character is essential for a
commander or any one who has to exer-
cise authority ; a resolute character is es-
sential for one who is engaged in danger-
ous enterprises. Pericles was a man of
a decided temper, which was well fitted to
direct the affairs of government in a sea-
son of turbulence and disquietude : Titus
Manlius Torquatus displayed himself to
be a man of a determined character when
he put to death his victorious son for a
breach of military discipline: Brutus, the
murderer of Cesar, was a man of a reso-
lute temper.

Almost all the high-bred republicans of my

time have, after a short space, become the most
decided thorough-paced courtiers. BurKE.

A race determined, that to death contend;
So fierce these Greeks their last retreats defend.
Pope.

Most of the propositions we think, reason, dis-
course, nay act upon, are such as we cannot have
undoubted knowledge of their truth: yet some
of them border so near upon certainty that we
make no doubt at all about them ; but assent to
them as firmly, and act according to that assent
as resolutely,as if they were infallibly demon-
strated. Locke.

DECIDED, DECISIVE.

DECIDED marks that which is actual-
ly decided: DECISIVE that which apper-
tains to decision. Decided is employed
for persons or things; decisive only for
things. A person’s aversion or attach-
ment is decided ; a sentence, a judgment,
or a victory, is decisive. A man of a decid-
ed character always adopts decisive meas-
ures. It is right to be decidedly averse to
everything which is immoral: we should
be cautious not to pronounce decisively
on any point where we are not perfectly
elear and well grounded in our opinion.
In every popular commotion it is the duty
of a good subject to take a decided part
in favor of law and order: such is the
nature of law, that if it were not decisive
it would be of no value.

A politic caution, a guarded circumspection,

were among the ruling principles of our fore-
fathers in their most decided conduct. BURKE.

299

 

DECISION

_The sentence of superior judges is final, dot.
sive, and irreyocable, BLAcksTong,

DECISION, JUDGMENT, SENTENCE,

DECISION signifies literally the act of
deciding, or the thing decided upon (v. To
decide). JUDGMENT signifies the act of
judging or determining in general (v. To
decide). SENTENCE, in Latin sententia,
signifies the opinion held or maintained.

These terms, though very different in
their original meaning, are now employed
so that the two latter are species of the
former ; a final conclusion of any business
is comprehended in them all; but decision
conveys none of the collateral ideas which
is expressed by judgment and sentence: a
decision has no respect to the agent; it
may be said of one or many; it may be
the decision of the court, of the nation, of
the public, of a particular body of men,
or of a private individual; but a judgment
is given in a public court, or among pri-
vate individuals: a sentence is passed in
a court of law, or at the bar of the pub-
lic. A decision specifies none of the cir-
cumstances of the action: it may be a
legal or an arbitrary decision ; it may be
a decision according to one’s caprice, or
after mature deliberation: u judgment is
always passed either in a court of law,
and consequently by virtue of authority,
or it is passed by an individual by the
authority of his own j' a sentence
is passed either by the authority of law,
or at the discretion of an individual or of
the publie.

The decisions of the judges, in the several
courts of justice, are the prineipal and most au-
thoritative evidence that can be given of the ex-
istence of such a custom as shall form a part of
the common law. BLACKSTONE.

It is the greatest folly to seek the praise or
approbation of any being besides the Supreme
Being ; because no other being can make a right
judgment of us. ADDIson,

The guilty man has an honor for the judge
who with justice pronounces against him the
sentence of death itself. STEELE.

A decision is given, it is that which de-
cides, and, by putting an end to all dis-
pute and doubt, enables a person to act.
A judgment is formed, it respects the guilt
or innocence, the moral excellence or de-
fects, of a person or thing; it enables a
person to think. A sentence is pronounced
or passed; it respects all matters gener-
DECLAIM

ally, and determines what are the senti-
ments of those by whom it is pronounced.
Some points are of so complicated a nat-
ure that no decision can be given upon
them; some are of so high a nature that
they can be decided only by the highest
authority; men are forbidden by the
Christian religion to be severe in their
judgments upon one another; the works
of an author must sometimes await the

sentence of impartial posterity before their’

value can be duly appreciated.

For pleasure and revenge
Have ears more deaf than adders to the voice
Of any true decision. SHAKSPEARE.

Do you judge, from comparing the present
wtate of the world with your natural notions of
God, that there must needs be another state in
which justice shall take place? You reason
Tight, and the Gospel confirms the judgment.

SHERLOCE.

By inuring himself to examine all things,
whether they be of consequence or not, the crit-
ic never looks upon anything but with a design
of passing sentence upon it. TATLER.

DECLAIM, INVEIGH.

DECLAIM, in Latin declamo, that is, de
and clamo, signifies literally to cry aloud
in a set form of words. INVEIGH, v.
Abuse, invective.

The sense in which these words agree
is that of using the language of displeas-
ure against any person or thing: declaim
is used generally, inveigh particularly :
public men and public measures are sub-
jects for the declaimer ; private individu-
als afford subjects for inveighing against:
the former is under the influence of par-
ticular opinions or prejudices ; the latter
is the fruit of personal resentment or
displeasure: politicians declaim against
the conduct of those in power, or the
state of the nation; they inveigh against
individuals who have offended them. A
declaimer is noisy: he is a man of words;
he makes long and loud speeches: an
tnveigher is virulent and personal; he en-
ters into private details, and often in-
dulges his malignant feelings under an
affected regard for morality.

The grave and the merry have equally thought
themselves at liberty to conclude, either with de-

elamatory complaints or satirical censures of
female folly. JOHNSON,

Scarce were the flocks refresh’d with morning

lew
When Damon, stretch’d beneath an olive shade,

300

 

DECLARE

And wildly starting upward, thus invetgh’d
Against the conscious gods. DryDEx

TO DECLARE, PUBLISH, PROCLAIM.

DECLARE, in Latin declaro, com.
pounded of de and claro, to clear, signi-
fies literally to make clear or show plain.
ly to a person. PUBLISH, v. Zo an
nounce. PROCLAIM, in Latin proclamo.
compounded of pro and clamo, signifies
to cry before or in the ears of others.

The idea of making known is commor
to all these terms: this is simply the sig.
nification of declare, but the other two in-
clude accessory ideas. The word declare
does not express any particular mode o1
circumstance of making known, as is im.
plied by the others: we may declare pub.
licly or privately; we publish and pro.
claim only in a public manner; we may
declare by word of mouth, or by writing;
we publish or proclaim by any means
that will render the thing most general.
ly known. In declaring, the leading idea
is that of speaking out that which passes
in the mind; in publishing, the leading
idea is that of making public or common ;
in proclaiming, the leading idea is that
of crying aloud: we may, therefore, often
declare by publshing and proclaiming: a
declaration is a personal act, it concerns
the person declaring, or him to whom it
is declared; its truth or falsehood depends
upon the veracity of the speaker: a pub-
ication is of general interest; the truth
or falsehood of it does not always rest
with the publisher : a proclamation is al-
together a public act, in which no one’s
veracity is implicated. Facts and opin-
ions are declared; events and circum-
stances are published; the measures of
government are proclaimed: it is folly
for a man to declare anything to be true
which he is not certain to be so, and
wickedness in him to declare that to be
true which he knows to be false: who-
ever publishes all he hears will be in
great danger of publishing many false-
hoods ; whatever is proclaimed is sup-
posed to be of sufficient importance to
deserve the notice of all who may hear
or read.

The Greeks in shouts their joint assent declare,

The priest to rev’rence and release the fair.
Pore,

I am surprised that none of the fortune-telk
DECREE

ers, or, as the French call them, the Diseurs de
bonne aventure, who publish their bills in ev-
ery quarter of the town, have not turned our lot-
teries to their advantage. ADDISON.

Nine sacred heralds now, proclaiming loud
The monarch’s will, suspend the list’ning crowd,
Pope.
A declaration is always a personal act,
whether relating to public or private mat-
ters: u publication and a proclamation
may be both indirect actions made by
4ny channel the fittest to make a wide
communication. In cases of war or
peace, princes are expected to declare
themselves on one side or the other; in
the political world intelligence is quickly
lished through the medium of the pub-
ic papers; in private life domestic oc-
currences are published with equal celer-
ity through the medium of tale-bearers ;
proclaiming is not confined to political
matters: whatever is made known after
the manner of a proclamation is said to
be proclaimed : joyful news is proclaimed,
and where private matters which ought
not to be known are published to the
world people are said to proclaim their

own shame.

There is one case in which it would be mad-
ness not to give credit to the most deceitful of

men; that is, when they make declurations of
hostility against us. BURKE.

Soon, I believe,
His second marriage shall be published.
SHAKSPEARE.

Those who attempt by outrage and violence to
deprive men of any advantage which they hold
under the laws, and to destroy the natural order
of life, proclaim war against them. Burke.

DECREE, EDICT, PROCLAMATION.

DECREE, in French décret, Latin de-
eretus, from decerno, to give judgment or
pass sentence, signifies the sentence or
resolution that is passed. EDICT, in
Latin edictus, from edico, to say out, sig-
nifies the thing spoken out or sent forth.
PROCLAMATION, v. To declare.

A decree is a more solemn and delib-
erative act than an edzct, on the other
hand, an edict is more authoritative than
a decree. A decrce is the decision of one
or many; an edict speaks the will of an
individual: councils and senates, as well
as princes, make decrees, despotic rulers
issue edicts. Decrees are passed for the
regulation of public and private matters ;
they are made known as occasion re-

20

301

 

DEDICATE

quires, but are not always public; edicts
and proclamations contain the commands
of the sovereign authority, and are di-
rectly addressed by the prince to his peo-
ple. An edict is peculiar to a despotic
government; a proclamation is common
to a monarchical and aristocratic form of
government: the ukase in Russia is a
species of edict, by which the emperor
makes known his will to his people; the
king of England communicates to his
subjects the determinations of himself
and his council by means of a proclama-
tion.
There is no power in Venice

Can alter a decree establish'd ;
"Twill be recorded for a precedent. SHAKSPEARE.

This statute or act of parliament is placed
among the records of the kingdom, there need-
ing no formal promulgation to give it the force
of a law, as was necessary by the civil law with
regard to the emperor's edicts. BLACKSTONE,

From the same original of the king’s being
the fountain of justice, we may also deduce the
prerogative of issuing proclamations, which is
vested in the king alone. BLACKSTONE.

The term decree is applied figurative-
ly ; the other terms are used, for the most
part, in their proper sense only.

Are we condemn’d, by fate’s unjust decree,

No more our houses and our homes to see ?
DRYDEN,

TO DEDICATE, DEVOTE, CONSECRATE,
HALLOW.

DEDICATE, in Latin dedicatus, parti-
ciple from de and dico, signifies to set
apart by a promise. DEVOTE, in Latin
devotus, participle from devoveo, signifies
to vow for an express purpose. CONSE-
CRATE, in Latin consecratus, from conse-
cro or con and sacro, signifies to make
sacred by a special act. HALLOW,
from holy, in German heilig, signifies to
make holy.

There is something more solemn in the
act of dedicating than in that of devoting ;
but less so than in that of consecrating.
To dedicate and devote may be employed
in both temporal and spiritual matters ;
to consecrate and hallow only in the spirit-
ual sense: we may dedicate or devote any-
thing that is at our disposal to the ser-
vice of some object; but the former is em-
ployed mostly in regard to superiors, and
the latter to persons without distinction
ef rank: we dedicate a house to the ser
DEDUCT

vice of God; or we devote our time to the
benefit of our friends, or the relief of the
poor: we may dedicate or devote ourselves
to an object; but the former always im-
plies a solemn setting apart springing
from a sense of duty; the latter an en-
tire application of one’s self from zeal
and affection; in this manner he who
dedicates himself to God abstracts him-
self from every object which is not im-
mediately connected with the service of
God; he who devotes himself to the min-
istry pursues it as the first object of his
attention and regard. To consecrate is a
species of formal dedication by virtue of
a religious observance; it is applicable
mostly to places and things connected
with religious works: hallow is a species
of informal consecration applied to the
same objects: the church is consecrated ;
particular days are hallowed.

Warn'd by the seer, to her offended name
We rais’d and dedicated this wond’rous frame.
DRYDEN.

Gilbert West settled himself in a very pleasant
house at Wickham, in Kent, where he devoted
himself to piety. JOHNSON,

The greatest conqueror in this holy nation did
not only compose the words of his divine odes,
but generally set them to music himself; after
which his works, though they were consecrated
to the tabernacle, became the national entertain-
ment, ADDISON.

Without the walls a ruin’d temple stands,
To Ceres hallowed once. DryDEN.

TO DEDUCT, SUBTRACT.

DEDUCT, from the Latin deductus,
participle of deduco, and SUBTRACT,
from subtractum, participle of subtraho,
have both the sense of taking from, but
the former is used in a general, and the
latter in a technical sense. He who
makes an estimate is obliged to deduct ;
he who makes a calculation is obliged to
subtract. The tradesman deducts what
has been paid from what remains due;
the accountant subtracts small sums from
the gross amount.

The popish clergy took to themselves the
whole residue of the intestate’s estate, after the
two-thirds of the wife and children were de-
ducted. BLACKSTONE.

A codicil is a supplement to a will, being for
its explanation or alteration, or to make some
addition to or else some subtraction from the
former dispositions of the testator, BLACKSTONE,

302

 

DEED

DEDUCTION, ABATEMENT.

Born these words imply a taking off
from something, but the deduction is
made at the discretion of the person de-
ducting; while the abatement is made for
the convenience or at the desire of the
person for whom it is made. A person
may make a deduction in an account for
various reasons, but he makes an abate
ment in a demand when it is objected to
as excessive; so an abatement may be
made in a calculation when it is sup-
posed to be higher than it ought to be.

If I am correctly informed, the rise in the last
year (in the produce of the taxes), after every
deduction that can be made, affords the most
consoling and encouraging prospect. BURKE,

Will come a day (hear this and quake, ye potent
great ones !)
When you yourselves shall stand before a Judge
Who in a pair of scales will weigh your actions
Without abatement of one grain.
BEAUMONT AND FLETCHER.

DEED, EXPLOIT, ACHIEVEMENT, FEAT.

DEED, from do, expresses the thing
done. EXPLOIT, in French exploit, most
probably changed from explicatus, signi-
fying the thing unfolded or displayed.
ACHIEVEMENT, from achieve, French
achever, to finish, signifies what is accom-
plished or completed. FEAT, in French
fait, Latin factum, from facio, signifies
the thing done.

The three first words rise progressive-
ly on each other: deeds, compared with
the others, is employed for that which
is ordinary or extraordinary ; exploit and
achievement are used only for the ex-
traordinary ; the latter in a higher sense
than the former. Deeds must always be
characterized as good or bad, magnani-
mous or atrocious, and the like, except in
poetry, when the term becomes elevated.

Great Pollio! thou for whom thy Rome prepares

The ready triumph of thy finish’d wars ;

Is there in fate an hour reserv’d for me

To sing thy deeds in numbers worthy thee ?
DRYDEN.

Exploit and achievement do not neces-
sarily require such epithets; they are al-
ways taken in the proper sense for some-
thing great. Exploit, when compared
with achievement, is a term used in plain
prose ; it designates not so much what
is great as what is real: achievement ig
DEED

most adapted to poetry and romance; an
exploit is properly a single act, and re-
fers to the efforts of the individual per-
forming it; an achievement may involve
many acts and circumstances; in the ex-
ecution it refers us to the point gained,
as also to the difficulties of gaining it.
An exploit marks only personal bravery
in action; an achievement denotes eleva-
tion of character in every respect, gran-
deur of design, promptitude in execution,
and valor in action. An exploit may be
executed by the design and at the will
of another; a common soldier or an army
may perform exploits, An achievement is
designed and executed by the achiever :
Hercules is distinguished for his achieve-
ments ; and in the same manner we speak
of the achievements of knight-errants or
of great commanders,

High matter thou enjoin’st me, O prime of men!
Sad task and hard: for how shall I relate

To human sense th’ invisible ewplotts

Of warring spirits ? MILTON.

Great spoils and trophies, gain’d by thee, they

bear,
Then let ‘thy own achievements be thy share.
DRYDEN,

Feat approaches nearest to exploit in
signification ; the former marks skill, and
the latter resolution. The feats of chiv-
alry displayed in justs and tournaments
were in former times as much esteemed
as warlike exploits,

- Much I have heard
Of thy prodigious might, and feats perform’d.
‘ MILTON.

Fxploit and feat are often used in de-
rision, to mark the absence of skill or
bravery in the actions of individuals.
The soldier who affects to be foremost
in situations where there is no danger
cannot be more properly derided than by
terming his action an exploit; he who
prides himself on the display of skill in
the performance of » paltry trick may
be laughed at for having performed a
feat. The same words may also be ap-
plied in an indifferent sense to familiar
objects, as the exploits of a freebooter,
or feats of horsemanship.

After this ewploit, I walked gently to and fro
on the bed to recover my breath and loss of
spirits, Swirrt.

Even his surliness was matter of mirth, and in
his play he preserved such an air of gravity, and

303

 

DEFACE

performed his feats with such a solemnity ot
manner, that in him too I had an agreeable com
panion. CowPrER.

TO DEFACE, DISFIGURE, DEFORM.

DEFACE, DISFIGURE, and DEFORM
signify literally to spoil the face, figure,
and form. Deface expresses more than
either deform and disfigure. To deface
is an act of destruction; it is the actual
destruction of that which has before ex-
isted: to disfigure is either an act of
destruction or an erroneous execution,
which takes away the figure: to deform
is altogether an imperfect execution,
which renders the form what it should
not be. A thing is defaced by design; it
is disfigured either by design or accident ;
it is deformed either by an error or by
the nature of the thing. Persons only
deface ; persons or things disfigure,; things
are most commonly deformed of them-
selves. That may be defaced, the face
or external surface of which may be in-
jured or destroyed; that may be disfig-
ured or deformed, the figure or form of
which is imperfect or may be rendered
imperfect. A fine painting or piece of
writing is defaced which is torn or be.
smeared with dirt: a fine building is dis-
Jigured by any want of symmetry in its
parts: a building is deformed that is made
contrary to all form. A statue may be
defaced, disfigured, and deformed: it is
defaced when any violence is done to the
face or any outward part of the body; it
is disfigured by the loss of a limb; it is
deformed if made contrary to the perfect
form of a person or thing to be repre-
sented. Inanimate objects are mostly
defaced or disfigured, but seldom deform-

3 animate objects are either disfigured
or deformed, but seldomer defaced, A per-
son may disfigure himself by his dress ;
he is deformed by the hand of nature.

 

Yet she had heard an ancient rumor fly

(Long cited by the people of the sky),

That times to come should see the Trojan race

Her Carthage ruin and her tow’rs deface.
DRYDEN.

It is but too obvious that errors are commit-
ted in this part of religion (devotion). These
frequently disfigure its appearance before the
world, and subject it to unjust reproach. BLarr,

A beauteous maid above; but magic art,
With barking dogs, deform’d her nether part.
. . : DRyDEN
DEFEAT

TO DEFEAT, FOIL, DISAPPOINT, FRUS-
TRATE.

DEFEAT, v. To beat, defeat, FOIL
may probably come from fail and the
Latin fallo, to deceive, signifying to make
to fail, FRUSTRATE, in Latin frustra-
tus, from frustra, signifies to make vain.
DISAPPOINT, from the privative dis and
the verb appoint, signifies literally to do
away what has been appointed.

Defeat and foil are both applied to
matters of enterprise; but that may be
defeated which is only planned, and that
is foiled which is in the act of being ex-
ecuted. What is rejected is defeated:
what is aimed at or purposed is frus-
trated: what is calculated on is disap-
pointed. The best concerted schemes
may sometimes be easily defeated: where
art is employed against simplicity, the
latter may be easily foiled: when we aim
at what is above our reach, we must be
Srustrated in our endeavors: when our
expectations are extravagant, it seems to
follow, of course, that they will be disap-
pointed. Design or accident may tend to
defeat, design only to foil, accident only
to frustrate or disappoint, The superior
force of the enemy, or a combination of
untoward events which are above the
control of the commander, will serve to
defeat the best concerted plans of the
best generals: men of upright minds can
seldom foil the deep-laid schemes of
knaves: when we see that the perversity
of men is liable to frustrate the kind in-
tentions of others in their behalf, it is
wiser to leave them to their folly: the
cross accidents of human life are a fruit-
ful source of disappointment to those who
suffer themselves to be affected by them.

The very purposes of wantonness are defeated
by a carriage which has so much boldness.
STEELE.

The devil haunts those most where he hath
greatest hopes of success; and is too eager and
intent upon mischief to employ his time and temp-
tations where he hath been so often foiled.

TILLOTSON,

Let all the Tuscans, all th’ Arcadians join,
Nor these nor those shall frustrate my design.
Dnyven.

It seems rational to hope that minds qualified
for great attainments should first endeavor their
own benefit. But this expectation, however plau-
uiple, has been very frequently disappointed.

JOHNSON.

304

 

DEFECTION

DEFECTION, REVOLT.

DEFECTION, from the Latin deficto,
signifies the act of falling off, or becom-
ing deficient toward some object. RE.
VOLT, compounded of re and volt, in
French voltiger, to bound, and the Latin
volo, to fly, signifies a bounding back from
an object to which one has been attached.

Defection is a general, revolt a specific
term, that is, it denotes a species of defec.
tion. Defection is applicable to any per-
son or thing to which we are bound by
any obligation; revolt is applicable only
to the government to which one is bound.
There may be a defection from religion,
or any cause that is held sacred: a revolt
is only against a monarch, or the supreme
authority.

When attacked in Skipton Castle by Aske and
his fellow-rebels, amidst a general defection of
the dependents of his family, he bravely defended
it against them all. WHITAKER.

Some of the members of the old council of
state, together with the old speaker Lenthal, by
advice together, finding the revolt of the soldiers
from Fleetwood, gave out orders for the forces to
rendezvous in Lincoln’s-Inn-Fields.

WHITELOCEE.

Defection does not designate the mode
of the action; it may be quietly made or
otherwise: a revolt is an act of violence,
and always attended with violence. The
defection may be the act of one; a revolt
is properly the act of many. A general
may be guilty of a defection who leaves
the party to which he has hitherto ad-
hered; a nation or a community may
commit an act of revolt by shaking off
the authority under which they have lived.
A defection, being mostly the act of an
individual, or one part of a community
against the whole, is mostly a culpable
act; but a revolt may be a justifiable
measure, when one nation revolts against
another, under whose power it has been
brought by force of arms: the Roman
people were guilty of a defection when
they left the senate and retired to mount
Aventine: the Germans frequently at-
tempted to recover their liberty by revolt
ing against the Romans.

At the time of the general defection from
Nero, Virginius Rufus was at the head of a very
powerful army in Germany, which had pressed
him to accept the title of emperor, but he con-
stently refused it, MELMOTE
DEFECTIVE

No sooner was Philip dead than the Grecians
revolted, and endeavored to free themselves from
the Macedonian yoke. Potter.

DEFECTIVE, DEFICIENT.

DEFECTIVE expresses the quality or
property of having a defect (v. Blemish):
DEFICIENT is employed with regard to
the thing itself that is wanting. A book
may be defective, in consequence of some
leaves being deficient. A deficiency is
therefore often what constitutes a defect.
Many things, however, may be defective
without having any deficiency, and vice
versa. Whatever is misshapen, and fails
either in beauty or utility, is defective ;
that which is wanted to make a thing
complete is deficient. It is a defect in the
eye when it is so constructed that things
are not seen at their proper distances ;
there is a deficiency in a tradesman’s ac-
counts when one side falls short of the
other. That which is defective is most
likely to be permanent; but a deficiency
may be only occasional and easily recti-
fied.

Providence, for the most part, sets us upon a
level; if it renders us perfect in one accomplish-
ment, it generally leaves us defective in another.

ADDISON.

If there be a deficiency in the speaker, there
will not be sufficient attention and regard paid
to the thing spoken. SwirFt.

TO DEFEND, PROTECT, VINDICATE.

DEFEND, v. Apology, PROTECT, in
Latin protectum, participle of protego,
compounded of pro and tego, signifies to
put anything before a person as a cover-
ing. VINDICATE, v. Zo assert.

Defend is a general term; it defines
nothing with regard to the degree and
manner of the action: protect is a par-
ticular and positive term, expressing an
action of some considerable importance.
Persons may defend others without dis-
tinction of rank or station; none but su-
periors or persons having power can pro-
tect others. Defence is an occasional ac-
tion ; protection is a permanent action. A
person may be defended in any particular
case of actual danger or difficulty; he is
protected from what may happen as well
as what does happen. Defence respects
the evil that threatens; protection in-
volves the supply of necessities and the
affording comforts.

305

 

DEFEND

A master may justify an assault in defence
of his servant, and a servant in defence of his
master. BLACKSTONE.

They who protected the weakness of our in-
fancy are entitled to our proteotion in their old
age. BLACKSTONE.

Defence requires some active exertion
either of body or mind; protection may
consist only of the extension of power in
behalf of any particular individual. A
defence is successful or unsuccessful; a
protection weak or strong. A soldier de-
Jends his country; a counsellor defends
his client: a prince protects his subjects.

Savage (on his trial for the murder of Sinclair)
did not deny the fact, but endeavored to justify
it by the necessity of self-defence, and the haz-

ard of his own life if he had lost the opportunity
of giving the thrust. JOHNSON.

First give thy faith and plight, a prince’s word,
Of sure protection by thy power and sword ;
For I must speak what wisdom would conceal,
And truth invidious to the great reveal. Poprr.

In a figurative and extended sense,
things may either defend or protect with
a similar distinction: a coat defends us
from the inclemencies of the weather;
houses are a protection not only against
the changes of the seasons, but also
against the violence of men.

How shall the vine with tender leaves defend
Her teeming clusters when the rains descend ?
DRYDEN.
Some to the holly hedge
Nestling repair, and to the thicket some;
Some to the rude protection of the thorn
Commit their feeble offspring. THOMSON,

To vindicate is a species of defence only
in the moral sense of the word. Acts of
importance are defended: those of trifling
import are commonly vindicated. Cicero
defended Milo against the charge of mur-
der, in which he was implicated by the
death of Clodius ; a child or a servant vin-
dicates himself when any blame is attach-
ed to him. Defence is employed either in
matters of opinion or conduct; vindicate
only in matters of conduct. Some opin-
ions are too absurd to be openly defend-
ed; he who vindicates the conduct of an-
other should be fully satisfied of the in.
nocence of the person whom he defends.

While we can easily defend our character, we
are no more disturbed at an accusation, than we
are alarmed by an enemy whom we are sure to
conquer. JOHNSON.

In this poem (the Epistle to Dr. Arbuthnot)
Pope seems to reckon with the public. He ein
DEFENDER

dicates himself from censures, and, with dignity
rather than arrogance, enforces his own claims
to kindness and respect. JOHNSON.

DEFENDANT, DEFENDER.

Tur DEFENDANT defends himself (v.
To defend): the DEFENDER defends an-
other. Weare defendants when any charge
is brought against us which we wish to
refute: we are defenders when we under-
take to rebut or refute the charge brought
against any person or thing.

Of what consequence could it be to the cause

whether the counsellor did or did not know the
defendant? SMOLLETT.

The abbot of Paisley was a warm partisan of
France, and a zealous defender of the estab-
lished religion. RoBeERTSON.

DEFENDER, ADVOCATE, PLEADER.

A DEFENDER exerts himself in favor
of oue that wants support: an ADVO-
CATE, from the Latin advoco, to call or
speak for, signifies one who is called to
speak in favor of another; he exerts him-
self in favor of any cause that offers: a
PLEADER, from plea or excuse, signifies
him who pleads in behalf of one who is
accused or in distress. A defender at-
tempts to keep off a threatened injury
by rebutting the attack of another: an
advocate states that which is to the ad-
vantage of the person or thing advocated:
a pleader throws in pleas and extenua-
tions ; he blends entreaty with argument.
Oppressed or accused persons and dis-
puted opinions require defenders ; that
which falls in with the humors of men
will always have advocates ; the unfortu-
nate and the guilty require pleaders.

But the time was now come when Warburton
was to change his opinion, and Pope was to find

a defender in him who had contributed so much
to the exaltation of his rival. JOHNSON.

It is said that some endeavors were used to in-
cense the Queen against Savage, but he found
advocates to obviate at least part of their effect.

JOHNSON.

He thought he was bound to justify the court
in all debates in the House of Lords, which he
did with the vehemence ofa pleader rather than
with the solemnity of a senator. Burnet.

The term pleader is used sometimes,
like that of defender, in the general sense,
Valeria and Volumnia, the mother and
wife of Coriolanus, were powerful and
successful pleaders in behalf of the Roman
republic,

306

 

DEFINITE

So fair a pleader any cause may gain.
DAYDEN,

DEFENSIBLE, DEFENSIVE.

DEFENSIBLE is employed for the
thing that is to be defended; DEFEN-
SIVE for the thing that defends. An
opinion or a line of conduct is defensible ;
a weapon or a military operation is de-
fensive. The defensible is opposed to the
indefensible ; and the defensive to the of-
fensive. It is the height of folly to at-
tempt to defend that which is indefensi-
ble; it is sometimes prudent to act on
the defensive, when we are not in a con-
dition to commence the offensive.

Impressing is only defensible from public ne-

cessity, to which all private considerations must
give way. BLACKSTONE,

Aking, circumstanced as the present (king of
France), has no generous interest that can excite
him to action. At best his conduct will be pas-
sive and defensive. BURKE,

DEFINITE, POSITIVE.

DEFINITE, in Latin definitum, partici-
ple of definio, compounded of de and jinis,
signifies that which is bounded by a line
or limit. POSITIVE, in Latin positivus,
from pono, to place, signifies that which
is placed or fixed.

Definite signifies that which is defined,
or has the limits drawn or marked out;
positive that which is placed or fixed in
a particular manner: definite is said of
things as they present themselves or are
presented to the mind, as a definite idea,
a definite proposal; positive is said of a
person’s temper of mind; a person is
positive as to his opinions, or an assur-
ance is positive which serves to make one
positive. In respect to a man’s self, his
views ought to be definite to prevent
him from being misled, but he ought not
to be positive in matters that admit of
doubt. In respect to others, the more
definite the instructions which are given,
the less danger there is of mistake; the
more positive the information communi-
cated, the greater the reliance which is
placed upon it.

We are not able to judge of the degree of con-
viction which operated at any particular time
upon our own thoughts, but as it is recorded by
some certain and definite effect. JOHNSON.

The Earl Rivers being now, in his own opin-
ion, on his death-bed, thought it his duty to pro-
DEFINITION

vide for Savage among his other natural chil-
dren, and therefore demanded a positive account
of him. JOHNSON.

DEFINITION, EXPLANATION.

A DEFINITION is properly a species
of EXPLANATION. The former is
used scientifically, the latter on ordina-
ry occasions; the former is confined to
words, the latter is employed for words
or things. A definition is correct or pre-
cise ; an explanation is general or ample.
The definition of a word defines or limits
the extent of its signification; it is the
rule for the scholar in the use of any
word: the explanation of a word may
include both definition and illustration :
the former admits of no more words than
will include the leading features in the
meaning of any term; the latter admits
of an unlimited scope for diffuseness on
the part of the explainer.

As to politeness, many have attempted defini-
tions of it; I believe it is best to be known by

description, definition not being able to com-
prise it. Lorp Caatuam,

If you are forced to desire further information
or explanation upon a point, do it with proper
apologies for the trouble you give.

Lorp CuaTHam.

DEITY, DIVINITY.

DEITY, from deus, a god, signifies a
divine person. DIVINITY, from divi-
nus, signifies the divine essence or pow-
er; the deities of the heathens had little
of divinity in them; the divinity of our
Saviour is a fundamental article in the
Christian faith.

The first original of the drama was religious
worship, consisting only of a chorus, which was
nothing else but 2 hymn to a deity. ADDISON.

Why shrinks the soul
Back on herself, and startles at destruction ?
Tis the divinity that stirs within us. ADDISON.

DEJECTION, DEPRESSION, MELAN-
CHOLY.

DEJECTION, from deéjicio, to cast
down, and DEPRESSION, from deprimo,
to press or sink down, have both regard
to the state of the animal spirits. MEL-
ANCHOLY, from the Greek perayyorta,
black bile, regards the state of the hu-
mors in general, or of the particular hu-
mor called the bile.

Dejection and depression are occasional,

307

 

|tire state of preparation.

DELAY

and depend on outward circumstances;
melancholy is permanent, and lies in the
constitution. Depression is but a degree
of dejection: slight circumstances may
occasion a depression ; distressing events
occasion a dejection: the death of a near
and dear relative may be expected to pro-
duce dejection in persons of the greatest
equanimity; lively tempers are most lia-
ble to depressions ; melancholy is a disease
which nothing but clear views of religion
can possibly correct.

So bursting frequent from Atrides’ breast,

Sighs following sighs his inward fears confest ;
Now o’er the fields dejected he surveys

From thousand Trojan fires the mountain blaze.
Pore.

I will only desire you to allow me that Hector
was in an absolute certainty of death, and de-
pressed over and above with the conscience of
being in an ill cause. Pore.

I have read somewhere in the history of an-
cient Greece that the women of the country
were seized with an unaccountable melancholy,
which disposed several of them to make away
with themselves. ADDISON,

TO DELAY, DEFER, POSTPONE, PRO-
CRASTINATE, PROLONG, PROTRACT,
RETARD.

‘DELAY, compounded of de and lay,
signifies to lay or keep back. DEFER,
compounded of de and fer, in Latin fero,
signifies to put off. POSTPONE, com-
pounded of post and pone, from the Latin
pono, to place, signifies to place behind
or after. PROCRASTINATE, from pro,
for, and eras, to-morrow, signifies to take
to-morrow instead of to-day. PROLONG
signifies to lengthen out the time, and
PROTRACT to draw out the time. RE-
TARD, from re, intensive, and tardum,
slow, to make a thing go slow.

To delay is simply not to commence
action ; to defer and postpone are to fix
its commencement at a more distant pe-
riod: we may delay a thing for days,
hours, and minutes ; we defer or postpone
it for months or weeks. Delays mostly
arise from the fault of the person delay-
ing ; they are seldom reasonable or ad-
vantageous : deferring and postponing are
discretionary acts, which are justified by
the circumstances ; indolent people are
most prone to delay; when a plan is not
maturely digested, it is prudent to defer
its execution until everything is in an en-
Procrastina
DELEGATE

tion is a culpable delay arising solely
from the fault of the procrastinator: it
is the part of a dilatory man to procrasti-
nate that which it is both his interest and
duty to perform.

At thirty man suspects himself a fool,

Knows it at forty, and reforms his plan;

At fifty chides his infamous delay. Youne.
Never defer that till to-morrow which you

can do to-day. BUuDGELL.
When I postponed to another summer my

journey to England, could I apprehend that I

never should see her again ? GIBBON.

Procrastination is the thief of time. Youne.

We delay the execution of a thing; we
prolong or protract the continuation of
a thing; we retard the termination of a
thing: we may delay answering a letter,
prolong a contest, protract a lawsuit, and
retard a publication.

From thee both old and young with profit learn
The bounds of good and evil to discern:
Unhappy he who does this work adjourn,
And to to-morrow would the search delay ;
His lazy morrow will be like to-Aay. Drypen,
Perhaps great Hector then had found his fate,
But Jove and destiny prolonged his date.
Pope.
To this Euryalus: ‘‘ You plead in vain,
And but protract the cause you cannot gain.”
VirciL,
I see the layers then
Of mingled moulds of more retentive earths,
That, while the stealing moisture they transmit,
Retard its motion and forbid its waste.
THOMSON.

TO DELEGATE, DEPUTE—DELEGATRE,
DEPUTY.

DELEGATE, in Latin delegatus, from
delego, signifies to send on a mission;
DEPUTE, from deputo, to assign a busi-
ness to. To delegate is applied to the
power or office which is given; depute to
the person employed. Parents delegate
their office to the instructor; persons are
deputed to act for others.

But this,
And all the much transported muse can sing,
Are to thy beauty, dignity, and use,
Unequal far, great delegated source
Of light, and life, and grace, and joy below.
THoMson,
The assembling of persons deputed from peo-
ple at great distances is a trouble to them that
sre sent, and a charge to them that send.
TEMPLE.

As nouns, delegate and deputy are ap-
plied only to persons. The delegate is

308

 

DELINEATE

the person commissioned, who is bound
to act according to his commission; the
deputy is the person deputed, who acts in
the place of another, but may act accord.
ing to his own discretion or otherwise,
as circumstances require. A delegate is
mostly chosen in public matters and on
particular occasions: as delegates sent
from a besieged town to the camp of the
besiegers ; deputies are those who are de
puted to act officially and regularly for
others ; as deputies sent to any public as-
sembly. :
Let chosen delegates this hour be sent,
Myself will name them, to Pelides’ tent. Porg.
Every member (of parliament), though chosen

. by one particular district, when elected and re-

turned, serves for the whole realm; and there-
fore he is not bound, like a deputy in the United
Provinces, to consult with his constituents on
any particular point. BLACKSTONE.

DELIGHTFUL, CHARMING.

DELIGHTFUL is applied either to
material or spiritual objects; CHARM-
ING mostly to objects of sense. When
they both denote the pleasure of the
sense, delightful is not so strong an ex.
pression as charming: a prospect may
be delightful or charming ; but the latter
rises to a degree that carries the senses
away captive. Of music we should rath.
er say that it was charming than delight-
Jul, as it acts on the senses in so pow-
erful a manner: on the other hand, we
should with more propriety speak of a
delightful employment to relieve distress,
or a delightful spectacle to see a family
living together in love and harmony.

Though there are several of those wild scenes
that are more delightful than any artificial
shows, yet we find the works of nature still more

pleasant the more they resemble those of art.
ADDISON,

Nothing can be more magnificent than the fig-
ure Jupiter makes in the first Iliad, nor more
charming than that of Venus in the first Aneid.

ADDISON,

TO DELINEATE, SKETCH.

DELINEATE, in Latin delineatus, par.
ticiple of delineo, signifies literally to draw
the lines which include the contents.
SKETCH is in Italian schizeo, French
esquisse, German skizze, which is connect-
ed with the words shoot and squirt > schiz.
zare is in Italian to squirt.

Both these terms are properly employ.
DELIVER

ed in the art of drawing, and figuratively
applied to moral subjects to express a
species of descriptions: a delineation ex-
presses something more than a sketch ;
the former conveying not merely the gen-
eral outlines or more prominent features,
but also as much of the details as would
serve to form a whole; the latter, how-
ever, seldom contains more than some
broad touches, by which an imperfect
idea of the subject is conveyed. A de-
fineation, therefore, may be characterized
as accurate, and a sketch as hasty or im-
perfect: an attentive observer who has
passed some years in a country may be
enabled to give an accurate delineation
of the laws, customs, manners, and char-
acter of its inhabitants; 2 traveller who
merely passes through can give only a
hasty sketch from what passes before his
eyes.

When the Spaniards first arrived in America,
expresses were sent to the emperor of Mexico in

paint, and the news of his country delineated
by the strokes of a pencil. ADDISON.

Sketch out a rough draught of my country,
that I may be able to judge whether a return to
it be really eligible. ATTERBURY.

TO DELIVER, RESCUE, SAVE.

DELIVER, in French délivrer, from
the Latin de and libero, signifies to make
free. RESCUE, in old French rescous,
comes from rescowvrir, to recover. SAVE
signifies literally to make safe.

The idea of taking or keeping from
any evil is common to these terms; but
to deliver and rescue signify most prop-
erly to take, and save to keep from evil.
To deliver 1s a general term, not defin-
ing either the mode or object of the ac-
tion. One may be delivered from any
evil, whether great or small, and in any
manner: to rescue is to deliver from a
great impending danger or immediate
evil; as to rescue from the hands of rob-
bers, or from the jaws of a wild beast.

‘“Welcome, then,” cried I, ‘my child, and
thou her gallaut deliverer, a thousand wel-
comes. And now, Mr. Burchill, as you have de-

Uivered my girl, if you think her a recompense
she is yours.” GOLDSMITH,

My household gods, companions of my woes,
With pious care I rescued from our foes.
DRYDEN.
One is delivered mostly by some active
effort; but we may be saved either by

309

 

DEMAND

active or passive means. A person is
delivered from the hands of an enemy by
force or stratagem: he saves his life by
flying.

In our greatest fears and troubles we may ease
our hearts by reposing ourselves upon God, in
confidence of his support and deliverance.

TILLOTSON,
Now shameful flight alone can save the host,
Our blood, our treasure, and our glory lost.
Pore.

DELIVERANCE, DELIVERY,

Are drawn from the same verb (v. Zo
deliver), to express its different senses of
taking from or giving to: the former de-
notes the taking something from one’s
self; the latter implies giving something
to another. To wish for a DELIVER-
ANCE from that which is hurtful or
painful is to a certain extent justifiable:
the careful DELIVERY of property into
the hands of the owner will be the first
object of concern with a faithful agent.
Whate’er befulls, your life shall be my care,

One death, or one deliverance, we will share.
DRYDEN.

With our Saxon ancestors the delivery of a
turf was a necessary solemnity to establish the
conveyance of lands. BLACKSTONE.

TO DEMAND, REQUIRE.

DEMAND, v. Zo ask. REQUIRE, in
Latin reguiro, compounded of re and
quero, signifies to seek for or to seek to
get back.

We demand that which is owing and
ought to be given; we require that which
we wish and expect to have done. A de-
mand is more positive than a requisition ;
the former properly admits of no ques-
tion; the latter is liable to be both ques-
tioned and refused: the creditor makes
a demand on the debtor; the master re-
quires a certain portion of duty from his
servant: it is unjust to demand of a per-
son what he has no right to give; it is
unreasonable to require of him what it is
not in his power to do. A thing is com-
monly demanded in express words ; it is
required by implication: a person de-
mands admittance when it is not volun-
tarily granted; he requires respectful de-
portment from those who are subordi-
nate to him.

Hear, all ye Trojans! all ye Grecian bands,
What Paris, author of the war, demands. Pork
DEMOLISH

Now, by my sov’reign and his fate I swear,

Renown’d for faith in peace, and force in war,

Oft our alliance other lands desir’d,

And what we seek of you, of us reguir’d.
DRYDEN.

In the figurative application the same
sense is preserved: things of urgency
and moment demand immediate atten-
tion; difficult matters require a steady
attention.

Surely the retrospect of life and the extirpa-
tion of lusts and appetites deeply rooted and
widely spread may be allowed to demand some
secession from business and folly. JOHNSON,

Oh then how blind to all that truth requires,
Who think it freedom when a part aspires!
GOLDSMITH.

TO DEMOLISH, RAZE, DISMANTLE,
DESTROY.

Tue throwing down what has been
built up is the common idea included
in all these terms. DEMOLISH, from
the Latin demolior, and moles, a mass or
structure, signifies to decompound what
has been fabricated into a mass. RAZE,
like erase (v. To blot out), signifies the
making smooth or even with the ground.
DISMANTLE, in French démanteler, sig-
nifies to deprive a thing of its mantle or
guard. DESTROY, from the Latin de-
struo, compounded of the privative de
and stuo, to build, signifies properly to
pull down.

A fabric is demolished by scattering all
its component parts; it is mostly an un-
licensed act of caprice; it is razed by
way of punishment, as a mark of public
vengeance; a fortress is dismantled from
motives of prudence, in order to render
it defenceless ; places are destroyed by
various means and from various motives,
that they may not exist any longer. In-
dividuals may demolish; public authori-
ty causes an edifice to be razed with the
ground; a general orders towers to be
dismantled and fortifications to be de-
atroyed.

From the demolish’d tow’rs the Trojans throw

Huge heaps of stones, that falling crush the foe.
DRYDEN,

Great Diomede has compass’d round with walls

The city which Argyripa he calls,

From his own Argos nam’d; we touch’d with joy

The royal hand that raz’d unhappy Troy.
DRYDEN.

O'er the drear spot see desolation spread,
And the dismantled walls in ruins lie. Moore.

310

 

DEMUR

We, for myself I speak, and all the name

Of Gfecians, who to Troy’s destruction came,

Not one but suffered and too dearly bought

The prize of honor which in arms he sought.
DRYDEN

TO DEMUR, HESITATE, PAUSE.

DEMUR, in French demeurer, Latin
demorari, signifies to keep back. HESI-
TATE, in Latin Aesitatum, participle of
hesito, a frequentative from hereo, signi-
fies to stick or remain a long time back.
PAUSE, in Latin pausa, from the Greek
mavw, to cease, signifies to make a stand.

The idea of stopping is common to
these terms, to which signification is
added some distinct collateral idea for
each: we demur from doubt or difficul-
ty; we hesitate from an undecided state
of mind; we pause from circumstances.
Demurring is a matter of prudence, it is
always grounded on some reason; hesi-
tating is rather a matter of feeling, and
is oftener faulty than otherwise: when a
proposition appears to be unjust, we de-
mur in supporting it, on the ground of
its injustice; when a request of a dubi-
ous nature is made to us, we hesitate in
complying with it: prudent people are
most apt to demur; but people of a
wavering temper are apt to hesitate: de-
murring may be often unnecessary, but
it is seldom injurious; hesitating is most-
ly injurious when it is not necessary.
Demurring and hesitating are both em-
ployed as acts of the mind; pausing is
an external action: we demur and hesi-
tate in determining; we pause in speak-
ing or doing anything.

In order to banish an evil out of the world that
does not only produce great uneasiness to pri-
vate persons, but has also a very bad influence

on the public, I shall endeavor to show the folly
of demurring. ADDISON.

I want no solicitations for me to comply where
it would be ungenerous for me to refuse; for can
I hesitate a moment to take upon myself the
protection of a daughter of Correllius ?

MELMOTH’s LETTERS OF PLINY.
Think, oh think,
And ere thou plunge into the vast abyss,
Pause on the verge awhile, look down and see
Thy future mansion. PoRTEUs.

DEMUR, DOUBT, HESITATION, OBJEC-
TION.
DEMUR, v. To demur. DOUBT, in

Latin dubito, from duo and ito, or eo, to
go, signifies to go two ways. HESITA-
DEMUR

TION, v. Zo demur. OBJECTION, from
objicio, or 0b and jacio, to throw in the
way, signifies what is thrown in the way
so as to stop our progress,

Demurs often occur in matters of de-
liberation; doubt in regard to matters of
fact; Aesitation in matters of ordinary
conduct; and objections in matters of
common consideration, Artabanes made
many demurs to the proposed invasion
of Greece by Xerxes.

Certainly the highest and greatest concerns of
a temporal life are infinitely less valuable than
those of an eternal, and consequently ought,
without any demur at all, to be sacrificed to

them, whenever they come in competition with
them, Sovran,

Doubts have been suggested respect-
ing the veracity of Herodotus as a his-
torian.

Our doubts are traitors,
And make us lose, by fearing to attempt,
The good we oft might win. SHAKSPEARE.

It is not proper to ask that which can-
not be granted without hesitation » and
it is not the part of an amiahle disposi-
tion to make a hesitation in complying
with a reasonable request.

A spirit of revenge makes him curse the Gre-

cians, in the seventh book, when they Jesttate
to accept Hector’s challenge. Pops,

There are but few things which we
either attempt to do or recommend to
others that are not liable to some kind
of an objection.

When that lord perplexed their councils and
designs with inconvenient objections in law, the

authority of the Lord Manchester was still called
upon, CLARENDON.

A demur stops the adjustment of any
plan or the determination of any ques-
tion.

But with rejoinders and replies,
Long bills, and answers stuff’d with lies,
Denvur, imparlance, and essoin,

The parties ne'er could issue join. Swirt.

A doubt interrupts the progress of the
mind in coming to a state of satisfaction
and certainty.

This sceptical proceeding will make every sort
of reasoning on every subject vain and frivolous,
even that sceptical reasoning itself which has per-

suaded us to entertain a dowbt concerning the
agreement of our perceptions. BuREE.

They are both applied to abstract
questions, or such as are of general in-

311

 

DENY

terest. Hesitation and objection are more
individual and private in their nature
Hesitation lies mostly in the state of the
will; objection is rather the offspring of
the understanding. A /esitation inter-
feres with the action ; an objection affects

‘the measure or the mode of action.
.

If every man were wise and virtuous, capable
to discern the best use of time, and resolute to
ractise it, it might be granted, I think, without
hesitation, that total liberty would be a bless-
ing. JOHNSON,

Lloyd was always raising objectiona and re-
moving them. JOHNSON.

TO DENOTE, SIGNIFY,

DENOTE, in Latin denoto or noto, from
notum, participle of nosco, signifies to
cause to know. SIGNIFY, from the Lat-
in signum, a sign, and fio, to become, 1.
to become or be made a sign, or guide
for the understanding.

Denote is employed with regard to
things and their characters ; signify with

| regard to the thoughts or movements,
| A letter or character may be made to de.

note any number, as words are made to

| signify the intentions and wishes of the

person. Among the ancient Egyptians
hieroglyphics were very much employed
to denote certain moral qualities; in
many cases looks or actions will signi.
iy. more than words, Devices and em

lems of different descriptions, drawn
either from fabulous history or the natu-
tal world, are likewise now employed to
denote particular circumstances or quali-
ties: the cornucopia denotes plenty; the
bee-hive denotes industry; the dove de-
notes meekness, and the lamb gentleness:
he who will not take the trouble to signd-
Jy his wishes otherwise than by nods or
signs must expect to be frequently mis-
understood.

Another may do the same thing, and vet the
action want that air and beauty which distin-
guish it from others, like that inimitable sun-

shine Titian is said to have diffused over his land-
scapes, Which denotes them his. SPECTATOR,

Simple abstract words are used to signify
some one simple idea, without much adverting
to others which may chance to attend it. BURKR.

TO DENY, REFUSE.
DENY, in Latin denego, or nego, that
is ne or non and ago, signifies to say no
to a thing; or ne and ego,t.e., not I, in
DEPENDENCE

the same sense. REFUSE, in Latin re-
Jusus, from re and fundo, to pour or cast,
signifies to throw off or from one.

To deny respects matters of fact or
knowledge; to refuse matters of wish or
request. We deny what immediately re-
lates to ourselves; we refuse what relates
to another. We deny as to the past; we
refuse as to the future: we deny our par-
ticipation in that which has been; we re-
fuse our participation in that which may
be: to deny must always be expressly
verbal; a refusal may sometimes be sig-
nified by actions or looks as well as
words. A denial affects our veracity; a
refusal affects our good-nature.

You charge me

That I have blown this coal; I do deny it.
SHAKSPEARE.

O sire of gods and men! thy suppliant hear ;
Refuse or grant; for what has Jove to fear ?
Pore.
To deny is sometimes applied to mat-
ters of gratification, and in that sense
may be used indifferently for refuse, par-
ticularly in poetry.
Jove to his Thetis nothing could deny,
Nor was the signal vain that shook the sky.
‘ Pope.
But to deny signifies in this case sim-
ply to withhold; and refuse signifies to
cast off from one, which is a more posi-
tive act: to deny one’s self a pleasure is
simply to abstain from it; but to refuse
one’s food is to cast it from one with a
positive indisposition, What is denied
may be denied by circumstances, or by
Providence ; and it may be denied to one,
many, or all; but what is refused is re-
JSused by and to particular individuals.
Inquire you how these pow’rs we shall attain ?
Tis not for us to know ; our search is vain:
Can any one remember or relate
How he existed in the embryo state ?
That light’s denied to him which others see,
He knows perhaps you'll say—and so do we.
JENYNS,
[ utterly abhor, yea, from my soul

Refuse you for my judge. SHAKSPEARE.

DEPENDENCE, RELIANCE.

DEPENDENCE, from depend, or de
and pend, in Latin pendo, to hang from,
signifies literally to rest one’s weight
by hanging from that which is held.
RELY, compounded of re and ly or lie,
signifies likewise to rest one’s weight by

312

 

DEPLORE

lying or hanging back from the object
held. :

D ce is the general term; reli-
ance is a species of dependence: we de-
pend either on persons or things; we
rely on persons only: serves
for that which is immediate or remote;
reliance serves for the future only. We
depend upon a person for that which we
are obliged to receive or led to expect
from him: we rely upon a person for
that which he has given us reason to ex.
pect from him. e ig an out-
ward condition or the state of external
circumstances ; reliance is a state of the
feelings with regard to others. We de-
pend upon God for all that we have or
shall have; we rely upon the word of
man for that which he has promised to
perform. We may depend upon a per-
son’s coming from a variety of causes;
but we rely upon it only in reference to
his avowed intention.

A man who uses his best endeavors to live ac-
cording to the dictates of virtue and right reason
has two perpetual sources of cheerfulness, in the

consideration of his own nature, and of that Be-
ing on whom he has a dependence. ADDISON.

The tender twig shoots upward to the skies,
And on the faith of the new sun redies.
DRYDEN.

TO DEPLORE, LAMENT.

DEPLORE, in Latin deploro, that is, de
and ploro, or plango, to give signs of dis-
tress with the face or mouth. LAMENT,
v. To bewail.

Deplore is a much stronger expression
than lament ; the former calls forth tears
from the bitterness of the heart; the
latter excites a cry from the warmth of
feeling. Deploring indicates despair ; to
lament marks only pain or distress.
Among the poor we have deplorable in-
stances of poverty, ignorance, vice, and
wretchedness combined; among the
higher classes we have often lamentable
instances of extravagance and conse-
quent ruin. A field of battle or a city
overthrown by an earthquake is a spec-
tacle truly deplorable: it is lamentable to
see beggars putting on all the disguises
of wretchedness in order to obtain by
deceit what they might earn by honest
industry. The condition of a dying man
suffering under the agonies of an awa-
kened conscience is deplorable; the situ:
DEPONENT

ation of the relative or friend who wit-

nesses the agony, without being able to

afford consolation to the sufferer, is truly

lamentable.

The wounds they wash’d, their pious tears they

she

And, laid along their oars, deplor’d the dead,
PopPE.

But let not chief the nightingale Jament

Her ruin'd care, too delicately fram’d

fo brook the harsh confinement of the cage.
THOMSON.

DEPONENT, EVIDENCE, WITNESS.

DEPONENT, from depono, to lay down
or set forth, signifies he who declares or
substantiates anything. The EVIDENCE,
from evident, is that which makes evident ;
and the WITNESS, from the Saxon witan,
to know, signifies he who makes known.

All these words are properly applied to
judicial proceedings, where the deponent
deposes generally to facts cither in causes
or otherwise : the evidence consists either
of persons or things, which are brought
before the court for the purpose of mak-
ing a doubtful matter clear ; the witness
is always a person who bears witness to
any fact for or against another.

The pleader having spoke his best,

And witness ready to attest ;

Who fairly could on oath depose,

When questions on the fuct arose,

That ev’ry article was true,

Nor further these deponents knew. Swirr.
Of the evidence which appeared against him

(Savage) the character of the man was not unex-

ceptional; that of the woman notoriously infa-

mous. JOHNSON,
In case a8 woman be forcibly taken away and

married, she may be a witness against her hus-

band in order to convict him of felony.

BLACKSTONE.

Evidence is applied to moral objects, in
the proper sense, and witness in the figu-
rative application.

By the disorders that ensued we had clear
evidence that there lurked a temper somewhere
which ought not to be fostered by the laws.

Burke.

In every man’s heart and conscience, religion

has many wétnesses to its importance and ne
LAIR,

DEPOSIT, PLEDGE, SECURITY.

DEPOSIT is a general term, from the

Latin depositus, participle of depono, sig-
uifying to lay down, or put into the hands

313

 

DEPOSIT

of another. PLEDGE comes probably
from plico, signifying what engages, by
a tie or envelope. SHCURITY signifies
that which makes secure.

The term deposit has most regard to the
confidence we place in another; pledge
has most regard to the security we give
for ourselves; security is a species of

ledge. A deposit is always voluntarily
placed in the hands of an indifferent per-
son; a pledge and security are required
from the parties who are interested. A
person may make a deposit for purposes of
charity or convenience ; he gives a pledge
or security for a temporary accommoda-
tion, or the relief of a necessity. Money is
deposited in the hands of a friend in or-
der to execute a commission: a pledge is
given as an equivalent for that which has
been received: a security is given by way
of security for the performance of some
agreement. A deposit must consist of
something movable, as money, papers, or
jewels, which can be deposited or placed
in the hands of another. It may some-
times serve as a pledge or security where
it is intended to bind the party deposit-
ing to anything. A pledge may, properly
speaking, be anything which serves to
pledge or bind a person by motives of in-
terest, affection, or honor; it may con-
sist of anything which is given to another
for that purpose. A security is whatever
makes a person secure against a loss, and
in the ordinary acceptation consists of
any instrument or written document which
legally binds a person. In this sense, the
person who binds himself for another be-
comes a security.

John Doe was to become security for Richard
Roe. BuRKE.

These words are all applied in this
sense to moral objects.

It is without reason we praise the wisdom ot
our constitution, in putting under the discretion
of the crown the awful trust of war and peace, if
the ministers of the crown virtually return it
again into our hands. The trust was placed there
as a sacred deposit to secure us against popular
rashness in plunging into wars. Burke.

These garments once were his, and left to me,
The pledges of his promised loyalty. DRYDEN.

Public debts, which at first were a security to
government, by interesting many in the public
tranquillity, are likely by their excess to become
the means of their subversion. Burke
DEPRAVITY

DEPRAVITY, DEPRAVATION, CORRUP-
TION.

DEPRAVITY, from the Latin pravitas
and pravus, in Greek pa:Boc, and the He-
brew van or roo, crooked or not straight,
marks the quality of being crooked.
DEPRAVATION, in Latin depravatio,
signifies a making crooked, or not as it
should be. CORRUPTION, in Latin cor-
ruptio, corrumpo, from rumpo, to break,
marks the disunion and decomposition of
the parts of anything.

All these terms are applied to objects
which are contrary to the order of Provi-
dence, but the term depravity character-
izes the thing as it is; the terms deprava-
tion and corruption designate the making
or causing it to be so; depravity, there-
fore, excludes the idea of any cause ;
ravation always carries us to the cause
or external agency : hence we may speak
of depravity as natural, but we speak of
depravation as the result of circumstances:
there is a depravity in man which nothing
but the grace of God can correct; the in-
troduction of obscenity on the stage tends
greatly to the depravation of morals ; bad
company tends to the corruption of a
young man’s morals.

Nothing can show greater depravity of under-
standing than to delight in the show when the
reality is wanting. JOHNSON.

The corruption of our taste is not of equal
consequence with the depravation of our virtue.
WARTON.

Depravity or depravation implies crook-
edness, or a distortion from the regular
course; corruption implies a dissolution,
as it were, in the component parts of
bodies. Cicero says (2 de Finibus) that
depravity is applicable only to the mind
and heart; but we say a depraved taste,
and ‘aved humors in regard to the
body. <A depraved taste loathes common
food, and longs for that which is unnatu-
ral and hurtful. Corruption is the natu-
ral process by which material substances
are disorganized. In the figurative ap-
plication of these terms they preserve the
same signification, Depravity is charac-
terized by being directly opposed to or-
der, and an established system of things ;
corruption marks the vitiation or spoiling
of things, and the ferment that leads to
destruction. Depravity turns things out

314

 

DEPRAVITY

of their ordinary course ; corruption de.
stroys their essential qualities. Depravtty
is a vicious state of things, in which all
is deranged and pervertcd ; corruption is
a vicious state of things, in which all is
sullied and polluted. That which is de-
praved loses its proper manner of acting
and existing; that which is corrupted
loses its virtue and essence.

The depravation of human will was followeé

by a disorder of the harmony of nature.
JOHNSON.

‘We can discover that where there is universal
innocence there will probably be universal happi-
ness ; for why should afflictions be permitted to
infest beings who are not in danger of corrup-
tion from blessings ? JOHNSON,

That is a depraved state of morals in
which the gross vices are openly prac-
tised in defiance of all decorum: that is
a corrupt state of society in which vice has
secretly insinuated itself into all the prin-
ciples and habits of men, and concealed
its deformity under the fair semblance of
virtue and honor. The manners of sav.
ages are most likely to be depraved;
those of civilized nations to be corrupt,
when luxury and refinement are risen to
an excessive pitch. Cannibal nations pre-
sent us with the picture of human de-
pravity ; the Roman nation, during the
time of the emperors, affords us an exam-
ple of almost universal corruption.

The greatest difficulty that occursin analyzing
his (Swift's) character, is to discover by what de-
pravity of intellect he took delight in revolving

ideas from which almost every other mind shrinks
with disgust. JOHNSON.

Peace is the happy natural state of man;
War his corruption, his disgrace. THOMSON,

From the above observations it is clear
that depravity is best applied to those
objects to which common usage has an»
nexed the epithets of right, regular, fine,
etc. ; and corruption to those which may
be, characterized by the epithets of sound,
pure, innocent, or good. Hence we pre
fer to say depravity of mind and corrup
tion of heart ; depravity of principle and
corruption of sentiment or feeling: a de
praved character; a corrupt example; a
corrupt influence.

No depravity of the mind has been more fre:

quently or justly censured than ingratitude.
JOHNSON

_ J have remarked ina former paper that credu
lity is the common failing of inexperienced virtue
DEPREDATION

aad that he who is spontaneously suspicious may
be justly charged with radical corruption.
JOHNSON,
Tn reference to the arts or belles-let-
tres we say either depravity or corruption
of taste, because taste has its rules, is
liable to be disordered, is or is not con-
formable to natural order, is regular or
irregular; and on the other hand, it may
be so intermingled with sentiments and
feelings foreign to its own native purity
as to give it justly the title of corrupt.
The last thing worthy of notice respecting
the two words depravity and corruption,
is that the former is used for man in his
moral capacity, but the latter for man in
a political capacity: hence we speak of
human depravity, but the corruption of
government.
The depravity of mankind \s so easily discov-

erable, that nothing but the desert or the cell can
exclude it from notice. JONNSON.

Every government, say the politicians, is per-
petually degenerating toward corruption.
: JOHNSON.

DEPREDATION, ROBBERY.

DEPREDATION, in Latin depredatio,
from preeda, « prey, conveys the idea of
taking by way of prey. ROBBERY, in
Saxon reaf, low German roof, high Ger-
man rauf, from the low German rupper,
answering to the Latin rapio, to snatch,
signifies snatching or taking suddenly and
with force. Both these words denote the
taking what belongs to another, but differ
in the circumstances of the action. Dep-
redation is not so lawless an act as rob-
bery; it may be excused if not justified
by the laws of war or the hostile situation
of parties to each other. The borderers
on the confines of England and Scotland
used to commit depredations on each oth-
er. Robbery is in direct violation of every
law, it is committed only by those who
set all laws at defiance. Depredations
may be committed in any manner short
of direct violence ; those who commit dep-
redations do so mostly in the absence of
those on whom they are committed: 70b-
beries are commonly committed on the
person, and mostly accompanied with vio-
lence. Depredation taken absolutely re-
fers us to that which the depredator gains
or gets to himself by the act; robbery re-
fers us to that which the person loses
who is rebbed: the one goes away loaded

315

 

DEPRIVE

with his plunder, the other goes away
stripped of that which is most valuable
to him,

As the delay of making war may sometimes be
detrimental to individuals who have suffered by
depredations from foreign potentates, our lawa
have, in some respects, armed the subject with
powers to impel the prerogative, by directing the
ministers to issue letters of marque.

BLACKSTONE,

From all this, what is my inference ? That this
new system of robbery in France cannot be ren-
dered safe by any art. BuBgE.

In the extended application of these
words this distinction is kept up: birds
commit depredations on cornfields, bees
rob flowers of their honey.

They choose those places that are remotest

from man, upon whose possessions they but sel-
dom make their depredationa. GoLDsMITH.

He (the kite) lives in summer by robbing the
nests of other birds. GoLDsMITH.

TO DEPRIVE, DEBAR, ABRIDGE.

DEPRIVE, from de and prive, in Latin
privus, one’s own, signifies to make not
one’s own what one has or expects to
have. DEBAR, from de and 6ar, signi-
fies to prevent by means of a bar.
ABRIDGE, v. Zo abridge.

Deprive conveys the idea of either tak-
ing away that which one has, or withhold-
ing that which one may have; debar con-
veys the idea only of withholding; abridge
conveys that also of taking away. De-
priving is a coercive measure; debar and
abridge are merely acts of authority. We
are deprived of that which is of the first
necessity ; we are debarred of privileges,
enjoyments, opportunities, etc.; we are
abridged of comforts, pleasures, conven-
iences, etc. Criminals are deprived of
their liberty; their friends are in extraor-
dinary cases debarred the privilege of see-
ing them; thus men are often abridged
of their comforts in consequence of their
own faults. Deprivation and debarring
sometimes arise from things as well as
persons ; abridging is always the volun-
tary act of conscious agents, Religion
teaches men to be resigned under the
severest deprivations ; it is painful to be
debarred the society of those we love, or
to abridge others of any advantage which
they have been in the habit of enjoying.

Of what small moment to your real happiness
are many of those injuries which draw forth your
DEPTH

resentment? Can they deprive you of peace of |
conscience, of the satisfaction of having acted a
right part ? L

Active and masculine spirits, in the vigor of ;
youth, neither can nor ought to remain at rest. '
If they debar themselves from aiming at a noble
object, their desires will move downward.

Huanes.

The personal liberty of individuals in this king-
dom cannot ever be abridged at the mere discre-
tion of the magistrate. BLACKSTONE.

When used as reflective verbs, they
preserve the same analogy in their signi-
fication, An extravagant person deprives
himself of the power of doing good. A
person may debar himself of any pleasure
from particular motives of prudence. A
miser abridges himself of every enjoyment
in order to gratify his ruling passion.

DEPTH, PROFUNDITY.

DEPTH, from deep, dip, or dive, the
Greek dumrw, and the Hebrew tabang,
to dive, signifies the point under water
which requires to be dived for in order
to be arrived at. PROFUNDITY, from
profound, in Latin profundus, compound-
ed of pro or procul, far, and fundus, the
bottom, signifies remoteness from the low-
er surface of anything.

These terms do not differ merely in
their derivation; but depth is indefinite
in its signification; and profundity is a
positive and considerable degree of depth.
Moreover, the word depth is applied to
objects in general; profundity is confined
in its application to moral objects: thus
we speak of the depth of the sea, or the
depth of a person’s learning ; but his pro-
Sundity of thought.

By these two passions of hope and fear, we
reach forward into futurity, and bring up to our

present thoughts objects that lie in the remotest
depths of time. ADDISON,

The peruser of Swift will want very little pre-
vious knowledge: it will be sufficient that he
is acquainted with common words and common
things ; he is neither required to mount eleva-
tions nor to explore profundities. JoNNsON.

DERANGEMENT, INSANITY, LUNACY,
MADNESS, MANIA.

DERANGEMENT, from the verb to
derange, implies the first stage of disor-
dered intellect. INSANITY, or unsound-
ness, implies positive disease, which is
more or less permanent. LUNACY is a
violent sort of insanity, which was sup-

 

316

DERIDE

posed to be influenced by the moon,
MADNESS and MANIA, from the Greek
patvopat, to rage, imply insanity or lunacy
in its most furious and confirmed stage.
Deranged persons may sometimes be per-
fectly sensible in everything but particu.
lar subjects. Jnsane persons are some-
times entirely restored. Lunatics have
their lucid intervals, and maniacs their
intervals of repose. Derangement may
sometimes be applied to the temporary
confusion of a disturbed mind, which is
not in full possession of all its faculties:
madness nay sometimes be the result of
violently inflamed passions: and mania
may be applied to any vehement attach-
ment which takes possession of the mind,

It is in the highest degree improbable, and I
know not indeed whether it hath ever been the
fact, that the same derangement of the mental
organs should seize different persons at the same
time; a derangement, I mean, so much the same

as to represent to their imaginations the same ob-
jects. Pauey.

Perhaps it might be no absurd or unreasonable
regulation in the legislature to divest all dunatics
of the privilege of zxsanity, and in cases of enor-
mity to subject them to the common penalties of
the law. SMOLLETT,

A lunatic is indeed sometimes merry, but the
merry Zwnutic is never kind. HAWKESWORTH.

The consequences of murder committed by a
mani«e may be as pernicious to society as those
of the most criminal and deliberate assassination.

SMOLLETT.

The locomotive mania of an Englishman cir-
culates his person, and of course his cash, into
every quarter of the kingdom. CUMBERLAND.

TO DERIDE, MOCK, RIDICULE, RALLY,
BANTER.

DERIDE, compounded of de and the
Latin ridco ; and RIDICULE, from rideo,
both signify to laugh at. MOCK, in
French moguer, Dutch mocken, Greek
pwxaw, signifies likewise to laugh at.
RALLY is in French rallier, and BAN-
TER is possibly from the French badiner,
to jest.

Strong expressions of contempt are des-
ignated by all these terms. Derision and
mockery evince themselves by the out-
ward actions in general ; ridicule consists
more in words than actions; rallying and
bantering almost entirely in words. De-
ride is not so strong a term as mock, but
much stronger than diene. There is
always a mixture of hostility in derision
and mockery; but ridicule is frequently
DERIDE

unaccompanied with any personal feeling
of displeasure. Derision is often deep,
not loud ; it discovers itself in suppressed
laughter, contemptuous sneers or gestic-
ulations, and cutting expressions: mock-
ery is mostly noisy and outrageous; it
breaks forth in insulting buffoonery, and
is sometimes accompanied with personal
violence: the former consists of real but
contemptuous laughter ; the latter often
of affected laughter and grimace. De-
rision and mockery are always personal ;
ridicule may be directed to things as well
as persong Derision and mockery are a
direct attack on the individual, the latter
sull more so than the former; ridicule is
as often used in writing as in personal
intercourse.

Satan beheld their plight,
And to his mates thus in derision call’d:
O friends, why come not on those victors proud ?
MILTON.

Impell’d with steps unceasing to pursue
Some fleeting good that mocks me with the
view. GOLDsMITH.

Want is the scorn of every fool,
And wit in rags is turn'd to ridicule. DryDeEn.

Rally and banter, like derision and
mockery, are altogether personal acts, in
which application they are very analo-
gous to ridicule. Ridicule is the most
general term of the three; we often ral-
ly and banter by ridiculing. There is
more exposure in ridiculing ; reproof in
rallying ; and provocation in bantering.
A person may be ridiculed on account
of his eccentricities ; he is rallied for his
defects; he is bantered for accidental
circumstances : the two former actions
are often justified by some substantial
reason ; the latter is an action as puerile
as it is unjust, it is a contemptible spe-
cies of mockery. Self-conceit and ex-
travagant follies are oftentimes best cor-
rected by good-natured ridicule; a man
may deserve sometimes to be rallied for
his want of resolution; those who are
of an ill-natured turn of mind will banter
others for their misfortunes, or their per-
sonal defects, rather than not say some-
thing to their annoyance.

The only piece of pleasantry in ‘ Paradise
Lost” is where the evil spirits are described as

rallying the angels upon the success of their
new invented artillery. ADDISON.

As to your manner of behaving toward these
unhappy young gentlemen (at College) you de-
ar

317

 

DESERT

scribe, let it be manly and easy: if they ban

ter your regularity, order, decency, and love of

study, banter in return their neglect of it.
CHATHAM.

TO DERIVE, TRACE, DEDUCE.

DERIVE, from the Latin de and rivus,
a river, signifies to draw, after the man-
ner of water, from its source. TRAOE,
in Italian tracciare, Greek rpeyw, to run,
Hebrew darech, to go, signifies to go by a
line drawn out, to follow the line. DE
DUCE, in Latin deduco, signifies to bring,
from.

The idea of drawing one thing from
another is included in all the actions des-
ignated by these terms. The act of de.
riving is immediate and direct; that of
tracing a gradual process ; that of deduc-
ing a ratiocinative process. We discov-
er causes and sources by derivation ; we
discover the course, progress, and com-
mencement of things by tracing ; we dis-
cover the grounds and reasons of things
by deduction. A person derives his name
from a given source; he ¢races his fam-
ily up to a given period; principles or
powers are deduced from circumstances
or observations. The Trojans derived
the name of their city from Tros, a king
of Phrygia; they ¢raced the line of their
kings up to Dardanus.

The kings among the heathens ever derived

themselves or their ancestors from some god.
TEMPLE.

Lorenzo! hast thou ever weigh’d a sigh?

Or studied the philosophy of tears ?

{A science yet unlectur’d in our schools !)

Hast thou descended deep into the breast

And seen their source? If not, descend wiih

me
And trace these briny rivulets to their spring.
Youne,

From the discovery of some natural authority
may, perhaps, be deduced a truer original of all
governments among men than from any con-
tracts. TEMPLE

DESERT, MERIT, WORTH.

DESERT, from deserve, in Latin de-
servio, signifies to do service or be ser-
viceable. MERIT, in Latin meritus, par-
ticiple of mereor, comes from the Greek
petpw, to share, because he who merits
anything has a right to share in it.
WORTH, in German werth, is connected
with witrde, dignity, and biirde, a burden,
because one bears worth as a thing at
tached to the person.
DESERT

Desert is taken for that which is good
or bad; merit for that which is good
only. We deserve praise or blame: we
merit a reward. Desert consists in the
action, work, or service performed ; merit
has regard to the character of the agent
or the nature of the action. A person
does not deserve a recompense until he
has performed some service ; he does not
merit approbation if he have not done
his part well. Deserve is a term of or-
dinary import; merit applies to objects
of greater moment: the former includes
matters of personal and physical gratifi-
cation; the latter those altogether of an
intellectual nature. Criminals cannot al-
ways be punished according to their de-
serts ; a noble mind is not contented with
barely obtaining, it seeks to merit what
it obtains.

The peauteous champion views with marks of

Smit ‘with a conscious sense, retires behind,

And shuns the fate he well deses'v’d to find.
Pope.

Praise from a friend or censure from a foe

Are lost on hearers that our merits know. ae

The idea of value, which is prominent
in the signification of the term merit,
renders it closely allied to that of worth.
Merit is that on which mankind set a
value; it is sought for on account of
the honor or advantages it brings: worth
is that which is absolutely valuable; it
must be sought for on its own account.

Use them after your own honor and dignity ;
the less they deserve, the more meré is in your
bounty. SHAKSPEARE.

To birth or office no respect be paid,

Let worth determine here. Pore.

From these words are derived the epi-
thets deserved and merited, in relation to
what we receive from others ; and deserv-
ing, meritorious, worthy, and worth, in re-
gard to what we possess in ourselves: a
treatment is deserved or undeserved ; re-
proofs are merited or unmerited: the
harsh treatment of a master is easier to
be borne when it is undeserved than when
it is deserved ; the reproaches of a friend
are very severe when wnmerited.

I received lately one of yours, which I cannot
compare more properly than to a posy of curi-
ous flowers—only there was one flower that did
not savor so well, which was the wndeserved

318

 

DESIGN
character you please to give of my small abilt
ties. HoweELl,
Once more I mourn
Your fate unmerited. CowPER

A laborer is deserving on account of
his industry; an artist is meritorious on
account of his professional abilities; a
citizen is worthy on account of his benev-
olence and uprightness. The first person
deserves to be well paid and encouraged ;
the second merits the applause which is
bestowed on him: the third is worthy of
confidence and esteem from all men. Be-
tween worthy and worth there is this dif-
ference, that the former is said of in-
trinsic and moral qualities, the latter of
extrinsic ones: a worthy man possesses
that which calls for the esteem of oth-
ers; but a man is worth the property
which he can call his own: so in like
manner a subject may be worthy the at-
tention of a writer, or a thing may not
be worth the while to consider.

A man has frequent opportunities of mitigat-
ing the fierceness of a party, or doing justice to
the character of a deserving man. ADDISON,

When I speak of his bounty and humanity to
his poor neighbors and dependents, in the coun-
ties where he resided, it is with pleasure I insist
on so meritorious a part of his character.

CUMBERLAND.

Though good-sense is not in the number, nor
always, it must be owned, in the company of the
sciences, yet is it (as the most sensible of poets
has justly observed) fairly worth the seven.

Pratt.

Then the last 2worthies of declining Greece,
Fate call’d to glory, in unequal times,

Pensive appear. THomson.

DESIGN, PURPOSE, INTEND, MEAN.

DESIGN, from the Latin designare,
signifies to mark out as with a pen or
pencil. PURPOSE, like propose, comes
from the Latin proposui, perfect of pro-
pono, signifying to set before one’s
mind as an object of pursuit. INTEND,
in Latin intendo, to bend toward, signifies
the bending of the mind toward an ob-
ject. MEAN, in Saxon maenen, German,
etc., meinen, is probably connected with
the word mind, signifying to have in the
mind.

Design and purpose are terms of high:
er import than intend and mean, which
are in familiar use; the latter still more
so than the former. A design embraces
many objects; a purpose consists of only
DESIGN

one: the former supposes something
studied and methodical, it requires re-
flection; the latter supposes something
fixed and determinate, it requires resolu-
tion. A design is attainable; a purpose
is steady. We speak of the design as it
regards the thing conceived; we speak
of the purpose as it regards the temper
of the person. Men of a sanguine or as-
piring character are apt to form designs
which cannot be carried into execution ;
whoever wishes to keep true to his pur-
pose must not listen to many counsellors.

Jove honors me and favors my designe,

His pleasure guides me, and his will confines.
Pops.

Proud as he is, that iron heart retains

His stubborn purpose, and his friends disdains,
Pope.

A purpose is the thing proposed or set
before the mind; an intention is the
thing to which the mind bends or in-
clines : purpose and intend differ, there-
fore, both in the nature of the action
and the object; we purpose seriously ;
we intend vaguely: we set about that
which we purpose ; we may delay that
which we have only intended: the execu-
tion of one’s purpose rests mostly with
one’s self; the fulfilment of an intention
depends upon circumstances: a man of
a resolute temper is not to be diverted
from his purpose by trifling objects: we
may be disappointed in our intentions by
a variety of unforeseen but uncontrolla-
ble events. Purpose is always applied
to some proximate or definite object ; in-
tend to that which is indefinite or re-
mote. Mean, which is a term altogether
of colloquial use, differs but little from
intend, except that it is used for matters
requiring but little thought; to mean is
simply to have in the mind, to intend is
to stretch with the mind to a thing.

And I persuade me, God hath not permitted
His strength again to grow, were not his pur-

pose

To use him further yet. MILTON.
The Gods would not have delivered a soul into
the body which hath arms and legs, instruments
of doing, but that it were intended the mind
should employ them. SIDNEY.

And life more perfect have attain'd than fate

Meant me, by venturing higher than my lot.
MrTon.

Design and purpose are taken some-
times in the abstract sense; intend and

319

 

DESIGN

mean always in connection with the
agent who intends or means: we see a
design in the whole creation which leads
us to reflect on the wisdom and goodness
of the Creator; whenever we see any-
thing done, we are led to inquire the pur-
pose for which it is done; or are desir-
ous of knowing the intention of the per-
son in so doing: things are said to be
done with a design, in opposition to that
which happens by chance; they are said
to be done for a purpose in reference to
the immediate purpose which is expected
to result from them. Design, when not
expressly qualified by a contrary epithet,
is used in a bad sense in connection with
a particular agent; purpose, intention, and
meaning, taken absolutely, have an indif-
ferent sense: a designing person is full
of latent and interested designs ; there is
nothing so good that it may not be made
to serve the purposes of those who are
bad; the intentions of a man must al-
ways be taken into the account when we
are forming an estimate of his actions:
ignorant people frequently mean much
better than they do.

His deep design unknown, the hosts approve

Atrides’ speech. Porg.
Change this purpose,

Which being so horrible, so bloody, must

Lead on to some foul issue. SHAKSPEARE,

And must I then, O sire of floods !

Bear this fierce answer to the king of gods?
Correct it yet, and change thy rash intent;

A noble mind disdains not to repent. Pore,

Then first Polydamus the silence broke,

Long weigh’d the signal, and to Hector spoke:

How oft, my brother! thy reproach I bear,

For words well meant and sentiments sncee
‘OPE.

DESIGN, PLAN, SCHEME, PROJECT.

DESIGN, v. Design, purpose. PLAN,
in French plan, comes from plane or
plain, in Latin planus, smooth or even,
signifying in general any plane place, or
in particular the even surface on which
a building is raised; and by an extended
application the sketch of the plane sur-
face of any building or object. SCHEME,
in Latin schema, Greek oxynwa,a form or
figure, signifies the thing drawn out in
the mind. PROJECT, in Latin projectus,
from projicio, compounded of pro and
jacio, signifies to cast or put forth, that
is, the thing proposed.
DESIGN

Arrangement is the idea common to
these terms: the design includes the thing
that is to be brought about; the plan
includes the means by which it is to be
brought about: a design was formed in
the time of James I. for overturning the
government of the country; the plan by
which this was to have been realized con-
sisted in placing gunpowder under the
Parliament-house and blowing up the as-
sembly. A design is to be estimated ac-
cording to its intrinsic worth; « plan is
to be estimated according to its relative
value, or fitness for the design: a design
is noble or wicked, a plan is practicable:
every founder of a charitable institution
may be supposed to have a good design ;
but he may adopt an erroneous plan for
obtaining the end proposed.

Is he a prudent man as to his temporal estate
that lays designs only for a day, without any

prospect to the remaining part of his life ?
TILLOTSON.

It was at Marseilles that Virgil formed the
plan and collected the materials of all those ex-
cellent pieces which he afterward finished.

Wasa.
Scheme and project respect both the
end and the means, which makes them
analogous to design and plan: the de-
sign stimulates to action; the plan de-
termines the mode of action; the scheme
and project consist most in speculation :
the design and plan are equally practical,
and suited to the ordinary and immedi-
ate circumstances of life; the scheme and
project are contrived or conceived for
extraordinary or rare occasions: no man
takes any step without a design; a gen-
eral forms the plan of his campaign ;
adventurous men are always forming
schemes for gaining money; ambitious
monarchs are full of projects for increas-
ing their dominions. Scheme and project
differ principally in the magnitude of the
objects to which they are applied; the
former being much less vast and exten-
sive than the latter: a scheme may be
formed by an individual for attaining
any trifling advantage; projects are most-
ly conceived in matters of great moment
involving deep interests.

I conversed lately with a gentleman that came
from France; who, among other things, dis-
coursed much of the favorite Richelieu, who is

like to be an active man and hath great de-
signs. Hows.

320

 

DESIRE

Drained to the last poor item of his wealth,
He sighs, departs, and leaves the accomplished

Dp an,

Just when it meets his hopes, and proves the
heaven

He wanted, for a wealthier to enjoy.

The happy people in their waxen cells
Sat tending public cares, and planning scheme¢
Of temperance for winter poor. THOMBON.

Manhood is led on from hope to hope, and from
project to project. JOHNSON,

TO DESIRE, WISH, LONG FOR, HANKER
AFTER, COVET.

DESIRE, in Latin desidero, comes from
desido, to rest or fix upon with the mind.
WISH, in German wiinschen, comes from
wonne, pleasure, signifying to take pleas-
ure ina thing. LONG, from the German
langen, to reach after, signifies to seek af-
ter with the mind. HANKER, hanger, or
hang, signifies to hang on an object with
one’s mind. COVET, v. Covetous.

Desire is imperious, it demands grati-
fication; wish is less vehement, it con-
sists of a strong inclination; longing is
an impatient and continued species of
desire; hankering is a desire for that
which is set out of one’s reach; coveting
is a desire for that which belongs to an-
other, or what it is in his power to grant:
we desire or long for that which is near
at hand, or within view; we wish for and
covet that which is more remote, or less
distinctly seen; we hanker after that
which has been once enjoyed: a discon-
tented person wishes for more than he
has; he who is in a strange land longs
to see his native country; vicious men
hanker after the pleasures which are de-
nied them; ambitious men covet honors,
avaricious men covet riches. Desires
ought to be moderated ; wishes to be lim-
ited; longings, hankerings, and covetings
to be suppressed : uncontrolled desires be-
come the greatest torments ; unbounded
wishes are the bane of all happiness; ar-
dent longings are mostly irrational, and
not entitled to indulgence ; coveting is ex-
pressly prohibited by the Divine law.

When men have discovered a passionate de=
sire of fame in the ambitious man (as no temper
of mind is more apt to show itself), they become
sparing and reserved in their commendations,

ADDISON,

It is as absurd in an old man to wish for the
strength of youth, as it would be in a young man
to wish for the strength of a bull or a horse.

STEsux

CowPER.
DESIST

Extended on the fun'ral couch he lies,
And soon as morning paints the eastern skies,
The sight is granted to thy longing eyes. Pore.

The wife is an old coquette that is always
hankering after the diversions of the town.
ADDISON.

You know Chaucer has a tale, where a knight
saves his head by discovering it was the thing
which all women most coveted. Gay.

Desire, as it regards others, is not less
imperative than when it respects our-
selves; it lays an obligation on the per-
lson to whom it is expressed: a wish is
gentle and unassuming ; it appeals to the
good-nature of another: we act by the
desire of a superior, or of one who has
a right to ask; we act according to the
wishes of an equal, or of one who can
only request: the desire of a parent will
amount to a command in the mind of a
dutiful child: his wishes will be antici-
pated by the warmth of affection.

The earl is to tell him that his Majesty of Great
Britain hopes and desires that out of a true ap-
prehension of these wrongs offered unto them
both, he will, as his dear and loving brother,
faithfully promise and undertake upon his hon-
or, confirming the same under his hand and seal,
that a treaty shall recommence upon such terms
as he propounded in November last, which this

king then held to be reasonable. Howe.
That wish on some fair future day

Which fate shall brightly gild
(Tis blameless, be it what it may),

I wish it all fulfill’d. CowPeEr.

TO DESIST, LEAVE OFF.

DESIST, from the Latin desisto, signi-
fies to take one’s self off. Desist is ap-
plied to actions good, indifferent, or of-
rensive to some person; LEAVE OFF
to actions that are indifferent; the for-
mer is voluntary or involuntary, the lat-
ter voluntary: we are frequently obliged
to desist ; but we leave off at our option:
it is prudent to desist from using our en-
deavors when we find them ineffectual ;
it is natural for a person to leave off when
he sees no further occasion to continue
his labor: he who annoys another must
be made to desist ; he who does not wish
to offend will eave off when requested.
So ev’n and morn accomplished the sixth (day),
Yet not till the Creator form’d his work ;

Desisting, though unwearied, up return’d.
MILTON,
Vanity, the most innocent species of pride, was
most frequently predominant: he (Savage) could
not easily Jeave of when he had once began to
mention himself or “oe JORNGON,

321

 

DESPAIR

DESPAIR, DESPERATION, DESPOND-
ENCY.

DESPAIR, DESPERATION, from tha
French desespoir, compounded of the priv.
ative de and the Latin spes, hope, signi.
fies the absence or the annihilation of all
hope. DESPONDENCY, from
in Latin despondeo, compounded of the
privative de and spondeo, to promise, sig-
nifies literally to deprive in a solemn
manner, or cut off from every gleam of
hope.

Despair is a state of mind produced by
the view of external circumstances ; des.
peration and may be the
fruit of the imagination; the former
therefore always rests on some ground,
the latter are sometimes ideal: despair
lies mostly in reflection; desperation and

in the feelings: the former
marks a state of vehement and impa-
tient feeling, the latter that of fallen
and mournful feeling. Despair is often
the forerunner of desperation and despond-
ency, but it is not necessarily accompa-
nied with effects so powerful: the strong-
est mind may have occasion to despair
when circumstances warrant the senti-
ment; men of an impetuous character
are apt to run into a state of desperation ;
a weak mind full of morbid sensibility is
most liable to fall into despondency. De-
spair interrupts or checks exertion ; des-
peration impels to greater exertions ; de-
unfits for exertion; when a
physician despairs of making a cure, he
lays aside the application of remedies;
when a soldier sees nothing but death or
disgrace before him, he is driven to des-
peration, and redoubles his efforts ; when
a tradesman sees before him nothing but
failure for the present, and want for the
future, he may sink into : de
spair is justifiable as far as it is a ration.
al calculation into futurity from present
appearances ; desperation may arise from
extraordinary circumstances or the ac
tion of strong passions; in the former
case it is unavoidable, and may serve to
rescue from great distress; in the latter
case it is mostly attended with fatal con-
sequences : lency is a disease of
the mind, which nothing but a firm trust
in the goodness of Providence can obvi
ate.
DESPERATE

Despair and grief distract my lab'ring mind ;
Gods! what a crime my impious heart ee
‘OPE.

It may be generally remarked of those who
squander what they know their fortune is not
sufficient to allow, that in their most jovial mo-
ments there always breaks out some proof of dis-
content and impatience ; they either scatter with
a wild desperation, or pay their money with a
peevish anxiety. JOHNSON.

Thomson submitting his productions to some
who thought themselves qualified to criticise, he
heard of nothing but faults; but, finding other
judges more favorable, he did not suffer himself
to sink into despondence. JOHNSON,

DESPERATE, HOPELESS.

DESPERATE (v. Despair) is applica-
ole to persons or things; HOPELESS to
things only: a person makes a desperate
effort; he undertakes a hopeless task.
Desperate, when applied to things, ex-
presses more than hopeless; the latter
marks the absence of hope as to the at-
tainment of good, the former marks the
absence of hope as to the removal of an
evil: a person who is in a desperate con-
dition is overwhelmed with actual trouble
for the present, and the prospect of its
continuance for the future; he whose
case is hopeless is without the prospect of
effecting the end he has in view: game-
sters are frequently brought into desper-
ate situations when bereft of everything
that might possibly serve to lighten the
burdens of their misfortunes: it is a
hopeless undertaking to endeavor to re-
claim men who have plunged themselves
deep into the labyrinths of vice.

Before the ships a desperate stand they made,
And fir’d the troops, and call’d the gods to aid.

Pore.
Th’ Eneans wish in vain their wanted chief,

Hoveless of flight, more hopeless of relief.
Dnypen.

DESTINY, FATE, LOT, DOOM.

DESTINY, from destine (v. To appoint),
signifies either the power that aestines,
or the thing destined. FATE, v. Chance.
LOT, in German loos, signifies a ticket,
die, or any other thing by which the cas-
ual distribution of things is determined ;
and, in an extended sense, it expresses
the portion thus assigned by chance.
DOOM, in Saxon dome, Danish dém, most
probably, like the word deem, comes from
the Hebrew dan, to judge, signifying the
thing judged, spoken, or decreed.

All these terms are employed with re-

322

 

DESTINY

gard to human events which are not un-
der one’s control: among the heathens
destiny and fate were considered as dei-
ties, who each in his way could direct
human affairs, and were both superior
even to Jupiter himself: the Destintes,
or Parcs, as they were termed, presided
only over life and death; but Fate was
employed in ruling the general affairs of
men. Since revelation has instructed
mankind in the nature and attributes of
the true God, these blind powers are
now not acknowledged to exist in the
overruling providence of an all-wise and
an all-good Being; the terms destiny and
fate, therefore, have now only a relative
sense, as to what happens without the
will or control of man.
If death be your design—at least, said she,
Take us along to share your destiny. DRYDEN.
The gods these armies and this force employ,
The hostile gods conspire the fate of Troy.
Pope.
- Destiny is used in regard to one’s sta-
tion and walk in life; fate in regard to
what one suffers; Jot in regard to what
one gets or possesses; and doom is the
final destiny which terminates unhappily,
and depends mostly upon the will of an-
other: destiny is marked out; fate is fix-
ed; a lot is assigned ; a doom is passed.
It is the destiny of some men to be al-
ways changing their plan of life; it is
but too frequently the fate of authors to
labor for the benefit of mankind, and to
reap nothing for themselves but poverty
and neglect; it is the lot but of very few
to enjoy what they themselves consider
a competency; a man sometimes seals
his uwn doom by his imprudence or vices.
I may be suffered to rot here for aught I know,
it being the hard destiny of some in these times,
when they are once clapped up, to be so forgot-

ten as if there were no such men in the world.
Howe tt,

I would not have that fate light upon you
which useth to befall some, who from golden stu-
dents become silver bachelors and leaden mas-
ters. HoweELL.
To labor is the Zo¢ of man below,

And, when Jove gave us life, he gave us woe.
Pore.

Oh! grant me, gods! ere Hector meets his doom,

All I can ask of Heav’n, an early tomb. Popx.

DESTINY, DESTINATION.

Born DESTINY and DESTINATION
are used for the thing destined; but the
DESTROY

former is said in relation to a man’s im-
purtant concerns, the latter only of par-
ticular circumstances; in which sense it
may likewise be employed for the act
of destining. Destiny is the point or line
marked out in the walk of life; destina-
tion is the place fixed upon in particular:
as every man has his peculiar destiny, so
every traveller has his particular desti-
nation. Destiny is altogether set above
human control; no man can determine,
though he may influence, the destiny of
another: destination is, however, the spe-
cific act of an individual, either for him-
self or another: we leave the destiny of
a man to develop itself; but we may in-
quire about his own destination or that
of his children: it is a consoling reflec-
tion that the destinies of short-sighted
mortals, like ourselves, are in the hands
of One who both can and will overrule
them to our advantage if we place full
reliance in Him; in the destination of
children for their several professions or
callings, it is of importance to consult
their particular turn of mind, as well as
inclination.

Milton had once designed to celebrate King
Arthur, as he hints in his verses to Mansus; but

“Arthur was reserved,” says Fenton, ‘‘ to anoth-
er destiny.” JOHNSON.

Moore’s original destination appears to have
been for trade, JONSON.

TO DESTROY, CONSUME, WASTE.

DESTROY, in Latin destruo, i. e., de
privative and struo, to build, is to undo
that which has been built or done. CON-
SUME, in French consumer, Latin con-
sumo, i.e., con or cum, together, and sumo,
to take, signifies to take away altogether.
WASTE, from the adjective waste, is to
make waste, or of no value.

To destroy is to reduce to nothing that
which has been artificially raised or
formed ; as to destroy a town or a house:
to consume is to use up; as to consume
food, or to consume articles of manufact-
ure: to destroy is an immediate act most-
ly of violence ; conswme is a gradual and
natural process, as oil is consumed in a
lamp.

Death destroys this compound being we call
man. SHERLOCK,

Removing from castle to castle, she diffused
plenty and happiness around her, by consuming

323

 

DESTRUCTION.

on the spot the produce of her vast domains in
hospitality and charity. WHITAKER,

To destroy is always taken in the bad
sense for putting an end to that which
one wishes to preserve; consume is also
taken in a similar sense, but with the
above distinction as to the mode of the
action: as a hurricane destroys the crops;
rust consumes iron: to waste is to consume
by a misuse; as to waste provisions by
throwing them away or suffering them ta
spoil: or to fall away or lose its sub-
stance, as the body wastes from disease.

Near half of the colony was destroyed. by sav-
ages; and the rest, conswmed and worn down
by fatigue and famine, deserted the country.

BURKE.

For this I mourn, till grief or dire disease
Shall waste the form whose crime it was to
please. Pore.

In the figurative application they are
used with precisely the same distinction :
happiness or peace is destroyed; time is
consumed in an indifferent sense ; time or
strength is wasted in the bad sense.

Let not a fierce, unruly joy,
The settled quiet of the mind destroy.
ADDISON,

Mr. Boyle, speaking of a certain mineral, tells
us that a man may consume his whole life in the
study without arriving at the knowledge of its
qualities, ADDISON.

Nor is poor Christendom torn thus in pieces by
the German, Spaniard, French, and Swede only,
but our three kingdoms have also most pitifully
scratched her face, wasted her spirits, and let
out some of her illustrious blood by our late hor-
rid distractions. HOWELL.

DESTRUCTION, RUIN.

DESTRUCTION, from destroy, and the
Latin destrwo, signifies literally to unbuild
that which is raised up. RUIN, from the
Latin ruo, to fall, signifies that which is
fallen into pieces.

Destruction is an act of immediate
violence; ruin is a gradual process; a
thing is destroyed by some external action
upon it; a thing falls to ruin of itself:
we witness destruction wherever war or
the adverse elements rage; we witness
ruin whenever the works of man are ex-
posed to the effects of time; neverthe-
less, if destruction be more forcible and
rapid, »uin is, on the other hand, more
sure and complete: what is destroyed may
be rebuilt or replaced; but what is ruined
DESTRUCTIVE

is mostly lost forever, it is past recovery :
when houses or towns are destroyed, fresh
ones rise up in their place; but when
commerce is ruined, it seldom returns to
its old course. Destruction admits of
various degrees ; ruin is something posi-
tive and general. The property of a man
may be destroyed to a greater or less ex-
tent, without necessarily involving his
ruin. The ruin of a whole family is of-
tentimes the consequence of destruction
by fire. Health is destroyed by violent
exercises, or some other active cause; it
is ruined by a course of imprudent con-
duct. The happiness of a family is de-
stroyed by broils and discord ; the mor-
als of a young man are ruined by a con-
tinued intercourse with vicious compan-
ions.

Destruction hangs o’er you devoted wall,

And nodding [lion waits th’ impending fall.
Pops.

The day shall come, that great avenging day,

Which Troy’s proud glories in the dust shall Jay ;
When Priam’s pow’rs and Priam’s self shall fall,
And one prodigious rwin swallow all. Pope.

They are used figuratively with the
same distinction. The destruction of both
body and soul is the consequence of sin ;
the ruin of a man, whether in his tem-
poral or spiritual concerns, is inevitable
if he follow the dictates of misguided
passion.

Why shrinks the soul
Back on herself, and startles at destruction ?
ADDISON.
May no such storm
Fall on our times, where rwin must reform.
Sin Joun DENHAM.

DESTRUCTIVE, RUINOUS, PERNICIOUS.

DESTRUCTIVE signifies producing de-
struction (v. Destruction). RUINOUS
signifies either having or causing ruin
(v. Destruction). PERNICIOUS, from the
Latin pernicies, or per and neco, to kill vi-
olently, signifies causing violent and total
dissolution.

Destructive and ruinous, as the epithets
of the preceding terms, have a similar
distinction in their sense and application ;
fire and sword are destructive things; a
poison is destructive: consequences are
ruinous ; a condition or state is ruinous ;
intestine commotions are ruinous to the
prosperity of a state. Pernicious ap-
proaches nearer to destructive than to ru-

324

 

DETECT

inous ; beth the former imply tendency to
produce dissolution, which may be more
or less gradual; but the latter refers us
to the result itself, to the dissolution as
already having taken place: hence we
speak of the instrument or cause as being
destructive or pernicious, and the action,
event, or result as ruinous. destructive is
applied in the most extended sense to
every object which has been created or
supposed to be so; pernicious is applica-
ble only to such objects as act only in a
limited way: sin is equally destructive to
both body and soul; certain food is per-
nicious to the body; certain books are
pernicious to the mind.

Tis yours to save us if you cease to fear;
Flight, more than shameful, is entree de TES
‘OPE,
Tis quenchless thirst
Of ruinous ebriety that prompts
His every action, and imbrutes the man.
CowPER.

The effects of divisions (in a state) are perni-
cious to the last degree, not only with regard to
those advantages which they give the common
enemy, but to those private evils which they pro-
duce in the heart of almost every particular per-
son, ADDISON.

TO DETECT, DISCOVER.

DETECT, from the Latin de privative
and ego, to cover, and DISCOVER, from
the privative dis and cover, both original-
ly signify to deprive of a covering.

Detect is always taken in a bad sense:
discover in an indifferent sense. A person
is detected in what he wishes to conceal ;
a person or a thing is discovered that has
unintentionally lain concealed. Thieves
are detected in picking pockets; a lost
child is discovered in a wood, or in some
place of security. Detection is the act of
the moment; it relates to that which is
passing: a discovery is either a gradual
or an immediate act, and may be made
of that which has long since passed. A
plot is detected by any one who communi-
cates what he has seen and heard ; many
murders have been discovered after a
lapse of years by ways the most extraor-
dinary.

Cunning when it is once detected loses its
force. DISON.

We are told that the Spartans, though they
punished theft in the young men when it was
discovered, looked upon it as honorable if it
succeeded. ADDISON.
DETER

TO DETER, DISCOURAGE, DISHEARTEN.

DETER, in Latin deterreo, compounded
of de and terreo, signifies to frighten away
from a thing. DISCOURAGE and DIS.
HEARTEN, by the privative dis, signify
to deprive of courage or heart. One is
deterred from commencing anything, one
is discouraged or disheartened from pro-
ceeding. A variety of motives may deter
any one from an undertaking; but a per-
son is discouraged or disheartened mostly
by the want of success or the hopeless-
ness of the case. The prudent and the
fearful are alike easily to be deterred ;
impatient people are most apt tc be dis-
couraged ; fainthearted people are easi-
est disheartened. The foolhardy and the
obdurate are the least easily deterred
from their object; the persevering will
not suffer themselves to be discouraged
by particular failures; the resolute and
self-confidant will not be disheartened
by trifling difficulties.

But thee or fear deters, or sloth detains.
No drop of all thy father warms thy veins.
Pore,

The proud man discowrages those from ap-
proaching him who are of a mean condition, and
who must want his assistance. ADDISON.

Be not disheartened then, nor cloud those looks,

That wont to be more cheerful and serene
Than when fair morning first smiles on the
world, MILTON.

TO DETERMINE, RESOLVE.

To DETERMINE (v. To decide) is more
especially an act of the judgment; to
RESOLVE (v. Courage) is an act of the
will: we determine how or what we shall
do ; this requires examination and choice :
we resolve that we will do what we have
determined upon; this requires a firm
spirit. Our determinations should be pru-
dent, that they may not cause repent-
ance; our resolutions should be fixed, in
order to prevent variation. There can
be no co-operation with a man who is wn-
determimed ; it will be dangerous to co-
operate with a man who is irresolute. In
the ordinary concerns of life we have fre-
quent occasions to determine without re-
solving; in the discharge of our moral
duties, or the performance of any office,
we have occasion to resolve without deter-
mining. A master determines to dismiss
his servant; the servant resolves on be-

325

 

DEVIATE

coming more diligent. Personal con-
venience or necessity gives rise to the
determination ; a sense of duty, honor,
fidelity, and the like, gives birth to the
resolution. A traveller determines to take
a certain route ; a learner resolves to con-
quer every difficulty in the acquirement
of learning. Humor or change of cir-
cumstances occasions a person to alter
his determination ; timidity, fear, or de-
fect in principle occasions the resolution
to waver. Children are not capable of
determining ; and their best resolutions fall
before the gratification of the moment.
When the mind hovers among such a variety
of allurements, one had better settle on a way
of life that is not the very best we might have

chosen, than grow old without determining our
choice. -ADDISON.

The resolution of dying to end our miseries
does not show sucha degree of magnanimity as a
resolution to bear them, and submit to the dis-
pensations of Providence, ADDISON.

In matters of knowledge, to determine
is to fix the mind, or to cause it to rest
in a certain opinion ; to resolve is to lay
open what is obscure, to clear the mind
from doubt and hesitation. We determine
points of question ; we resolve difficulties.
It is more difficult to determine in mat-
ters of rank or precedence than in cases
where the solid and real interests of men
are concerned: it is the business of the
teacher to resolve the difficulties which
are proposed by the scholar. Every point
is not proved which is determined ; nor is
every difficulty resolved which is answered.

We pray against nothing but sin, and against
evil in general (in the Lord’s prayer), leaving it
with Omniscience to determine what is really
such, ADDISON.

I think there is no great difficulty in resolving
your doubts. The reasons for which you are in-
clined to visit London are, I think, not of suffi-
cient strength to answer the objections.

JOHNSON,

TO DEVIATE, WANDER, SWERVE,
STRAY.

DEVIATE, from devious, and the Lat-
in de vid, signifies literally to turn out
of the way. WANDER, in German wan-
dern or wandeln, probably connected with
wenden, to turn, and the Greek Barvw, to
go, signifies in general the act of go-
ing. SWERVE, probably connected with
the German schweifen, to ramble, schweben,
to hover, fluctuate, etc., signifies to take
DEVIL

an unsteady, wide, and indirect course.
STRAY is probably a change from erro,
to wander.

Deviate always supposes a direct. path
which is departed from; wander includes
no such idea. The act of deviating is
commonly faulty, that of wandering is in-
different: they may frequently exchange
significations; the former being justifia-
ble by necessity, and the latter arising
from an unsteadiness of mind. Deviate
is mostly used in the moral acceptation ;
wander may be used in either sense. A
person deviates from any plan or rule laid
down; he wanders from the subject in
which he is engaged. As no rule can be
laid down which will not admit of an ex-
ception, it is impossible but the wisest
will find it necessary in their moral con-
duct to deviate occasionally; yet every
wanton deviation from an established
practice evinces a culpable temper on
the part of the deviator. Those who
wander into the regions of metaphysics
are in great danger of losing themselves;
it is with them as with most wanderers,
that they spend their time at best but
idly.

While we remain in this life we are subject
to innumerable temptations, which, if listened to,

will make us devéate from reason and goodness. |

SPECTATOR,

“Our aim is happiness; ’tis yours, ’tis mine,”
He said; ‘‘'tis the pursuit of all that live,

Yet few attain it, if ’twas e’er attain'd ;

But they the widest wander from the mark,
Who thro’ the flow'ry paths of sauntering joy
Seek this coy goddess.” ARMSTRONG,

To swerve is to deviate from that which
one holds right, to stray is to wander in
the same bad sense: men swerve from
their duty to consult their interest; the
young stray from the path of rectitude to
seek that of pleasure.

Nor number, nor example, with him wrought
To swerve from truth. Mitton.

Why have I stray’d from pleasure and repose,
To seek a good each government bestows ?
GOLDSMITH.

DEVIL, DEMON.

DEVIL, in Saxon deéf, Welsh diafol,
French diable, etc., connected with the
Greek dtaBodog, from dtaBaddw, to tra-
duce, signifies properly a calumniator, and
is always taken in the bad sense for the
spirit which incites to evil, and tempts

326

 

DEVISE

men through the medium of their evil
passions. DEMON, in Latin damon,
Greek da:uoy, from daw, to know, signi-
fies one knowing, that is, having preter-
natural knowledge, and is taken either
in a bad or good sense for the power
that acts within us and controls our ac-
tions. Since the devil is represented as
the father of all wickedness, associations
have been connected with the name that
render its pronunciation in familiar dis-
course offensive to the chastened ear; it
is therefore used in the grave style only.

The enemies we are to contend with are not
men, but devilg. TILLOTSON.

Among Jews and Christians the term
demon is always taken in a bad sense for
an evil spirit generally; but the Greeks
and Romans understood by the word de-
mon any genius or spirit, but particularly
the good spirit or guardian angel who
was supposed to accompany a man from
his birth. Socrates professed to be al-
ways under the direction of such a de-
mon, who is alluded to very much by the
ancients in their writings and on their
medals ; hence it is that in figurative lan-
guage the word may still be used in a
good sense.

My good demon, who sat at my right hand
during the course of this whole vision, observing
in me a burning desire to join that glorious com-
pany, told me he highly approved of that gen-
erous ardor with which I seemed transported.

ADDISON,

In general, the word is taken for an
evil spirit, as the demon of discord,

As to the causes of oracles, it has been disputed

whether they were the revelations of demons or
only the delusions of crafty priests. PorrTer.

TO DEVISE, BEQUEATH.

DEVISE, compounded of de and vise,
or visus, participle of video, to see or
show, signifies to point out specifically.
BEQUEATH, compounded of be and
queath, in Saxon cuesan, Latin queso, to
say, signifies to give over to a person by
saying or by word of mouth.

In the technical sense, to devise is to
give lands by a will duly attested accord-
ing to law; to bequeath is to give person-
ality after one’s death by a less formal
instrument; whence the term bequeath
may also be used figuratively, as to be
queath one’s name to posterity.
DICTATE

The right of inheritance or descent to his chil-
dren and relations seems to have been allowed
much earlier than the right of devising by testa-
ment. BLACKSTONE.

With this, the Medes to lab’ring age bequeath
New lungs. DEYDEN.

TO DICTATE, PRESCRIBE.

DICTATE, from the Latin dictatus and
dictum, a word, signifies to make a word
for another; and PRESCRIBE literally
signifies to write down for another (v. Zo
appoint), in which sense the former of
these terms is used technically for a prin-
cipal who gets his secretary to write down
his words as he utters them; and the lat-
ter for a physician who writes down for
his patient what he wishes him to take as
a remedy.

They are used figuratively for a spe-
cies of counsel given by a superior; to
dictate js, however, a greater exercise of
authority than to prescribe. To dictate
amounts even to more than to command ;
it signifies commanding with a tone of
unwarrantable authority, or still oftener
a species of commanding by those who
have no right to command; it is there-
fore mostly taken in a bad sense. To
prescribe partakes altogether of the nat-
ure of counsel, and nothing of command ;
it serves as a rule to the person pre-
scribed, and is justified by the superior
wisdom and knowledge of the person pre-
scribing ; it is therefore always taken in
an indifferent or a good sense. He who
dictates speaks with an adventitious au-
thority; he who prescribes has the sanc-
tion of reason. To dictate implies an en-
tire subserviency in the person dictated to:
to prescribe carries its own weight with it
in the nature of the thing prescribed. Up-
starts are ready to dictate even to their
superiors on every occasion that offers ;
modest people are often fearful of giving
advice lest they should be suspected of
prescribing.

The physician and divine are often heard to
dictate in private company with the same au-
thority which they exercise over their patients
and disciples. BUDGELL.

In the form which is prescribed to us (the
Lord's prayer), we only pray for that happiness
which is our chief good, and the great end of our
existence, when we petition the Supreme for the
eoming of his kingdom. ADDISON.

DICTATE, SUGGESTION.
DICTATE signifies the thing dictated,

327

 

DICTION

and has an imperative sense, as in the
former case (v. Zo dictate). SUGGES.
TION signifies the thing suggested, and
conveys the idea of its being proposed
secretly or in a gentle manner.

These terms are both applied with this
distinction to acts of the mind. When
conscience, reason, or passion present
anything forcibly to the mind, it is called
a dictate ; when anything enters the mind
in a casual manner, it is called a rie
tion. The dictate is obeyed or yielded to;
the suggestion is followed or listened to.
It is the part of a Christian at all times
to obey the dictates of reason. He who
yields to the dictates of passion renounces
the character of a rational being. It is
the characteristic of a weak mind to fol-
low the suggestions of envy.

When the dictates of honor are contrary to

those of religion and equity, they are the greatest
depravation of human nature. ADDISON,

Did not conscience suggest this natural rela-
tion between guilt and punishment, the mere prin-
ciple of approbation or disapprobation, with re-
spect to moral conduct, would prove of small effi-
cacy, BLalig,

Dictate is employed only for what
passes inwardly ; suggestion may be used
for any action on the mind by external
objects. No man will err essentially in
the ordinary affairs of life who is guided
by the dictates of plain sense. It is the
lot of sinful mortals to be drawn to evil
by the suggestions of Satan as well as their
own evil inclinations,

The very best evidence we can have that the
grace of God is in us is this, that we live up to

the pure and sincere dictates of reason.
SHERLOCK.

From the general disinterestedness of his char-
acter, I am led to conclude that he did not lightly
betray his friends, or yield to the suggestions of
Sunderland, from venal or ambitious enue:

OXE.

DICTION, STYLE, PHRASE, PHRASE-
OLOGY.

DICTION, from the Latin dictio, say-
ing, is put for the mode of expressing
ourselves. STYLE comes from the Lat-
in stylus, the bodkin with which they
both wrote and corrected what they had
written on their waxen tablets; whence
the word has been used for the manner
of writing in general. PHRASE, in
Greek gpacic, from ¢patw, to speak;
and PHRASEOLOGY, from gpaag and
DICTIONARY

Aoyog, both signify the manner of speak-
ing.

Diction expresses much less than style:
the former is applicable to the first ef-
forts of learners in composition; the lat-
ter only to the original productions of a
matured mind. Errors in grammar, false
construction, a confused disposition of
words, or an improper application. of
them, constitutes bad diction; but the
niceties, the elegancies, the peculiarities,
and the beauties of composition, which
mark the genius and talent of the writ-
er, are what is comprehended under the
name of style, Diction is a general term;
applicable alike to a single sentence or
a connected composition ; style is used in
regard to a regular piece of composition.
As diction is a term of inferior import, it
is of course mostly confined to ordinary
subjects, and style to the productions of
authors. We should speak of a person’s
diction in his private correspondence, but
of his style in his literary works. Diction
requires only to be pure and clear; style
may likewise be terse, polished, elegant,
florid, poetic, sober, and the like.

Prior’s diction is more his own than that of
any among the successors of Dryden. JOHNSON.

I think we may say with justice that, when
mortals converse with their Creator, they cannot
do it in so proper a style as in that of the Holy
Scriptures. ADDISON.

Diction is said mostly in regard to
what is written; phrase and phraseology
are said as often of what is spoken as
what is written; as that a person has
adopted a strange phrase or phraseology.
The former respects single words; the lat-
ter comprehend a succession of phrases.

Rude am I in my speech,
And little blest with the set phrase of peace.
SHAKSPEARE.

I was no longer able to accommodate myself
to the accidental current of my conversation ;
my notions grew particular and paradoxical, and
my phraseology formal and unfashionable.

JOHNSON,

DICTIONARY, ENCYCLOPAEDIA.

DICTIONARY, from the Latin dictum,
a saying or word, is a register of words.
ENCYCLOPADIA, from the Greek
eykuKkAomratoea, or ev, in, Kudos, a circle,
and waidea, learning, signifies a register
of things.

328

 

DICTIONARY

The definition of words, with their va-
rious changes, modifications, uses, accep-
tations, and applications, are the prop-
er subjects of a dictionary ; the nature
and properties of things, with their con-
struction, uses, powers, etc., etc., are the
proper subjects of an encyclopedia. A
general acquaintance with all arts and
sciences as far as respects the use of
technical terms, and a perfect acquaint-
ance with the classical writers in the lan-
guage, are essential for the composition
of a dictionary; an entire acquaintance
with all the minutie of évery art and
science is requisite for the composition
of an encyclopedia. A single individual
may qualify himself for the task of writ-
ing a dictionary; but the universality
and diversity of knowledge contained in
an encyclopedia render it necessarily the
work of many. The term dictionary has
been extended in its application to any
work alphabetically arranged, as_bio-
graphical, medical, botanical dictionaries,
and the like; but still preserving this
distinction, that a dictionary always con-
tains only a general or partial illustra-
tion of the subject proposed, while an
encyclopedia embraces the whole circuit
of science.

If a man that lived an age or two ago should
return into the world again, he would really
want a dictionary to help him to understand
his own language. TILLOTSON.

Every science borrows from all the rest, and
we cannot attain any single one without the en-
cyclopedia. GLANVILLE,

DICTIONARY, LEXICON, VOCABULARY,
GLOSSARY, NOMENCLATURE.

DICTIONARY (v. Dictionary) is a gem
eral term; LEXICON, from Aeyw, to
say; VOCABULARY, from voz, a word;
GLOSSARY, from gloss, to explain, from
yAwooa, the tongue; and NOMENCLAT-
URE, from nomen, are all species of the
dictionary.

Lexicon is a species of dictionary ap-
propriately applied to the dead languages.
A Greek or Hebrew lexicon is distin-
guished from a dictionary of the French
or English language. A vocabulary is a
partial kind of dictionary, which may
comprehend a simple list of words, with
or without explanation, arranged in or-
der or otherwise. A glossary is an ew
DIE

planatory vocabulary, which commonly
serves to explain the obsolete terms em-
ployed in any old author. A nomenclat-
ure is literally a list of names, and in
particular a reference to proper names.

TO DIE, EXPIRE,

DIE, in low German doen, Danish doe,
Greek Svety, to kill, designates in general
the extinction of being. EXPIRE, from
the Latin e or ex and spiro, to breathe
out, designates the last action of life in
certain objects.

She died every day she lived. Rowe.
Pope died in the evening of the thirtieth day
of May, 1744, so placidly, that the attendants did
not discern the exact time of his expiration.
JOHNSON,
There are beings, such as trees and
plants, which are said to live, although
they have not breath; these die, but do
not expire: there are other beings which
absorb and emit air, but do not live;
such as the flame of a lamp, which does
not die, but it expires. By a natural
metaphor, the time of being is put for
the life of objects; and hence we speak
of the date expiring, the term expiring,
and the like; and as life is applied fig-
uratively to moral objects, so may death
to objects not having physical life.
A parliament may expire by length of time.
7 BLACKSTONE.

A dissolution is the civil death of parliament,
BLACKSTONE.

When Alexander the Great died, the Grecian
monarchy expired with him. Sourn.

TO DIFFER, VARY, DISAGREE, DIS-
SENT.

DIFFER, in Latin difero, or dis and
Jero, signifies to make intotwo. VARY,
v. To change, alter, DISAGREE is liter-
ally not to agree. DISSENT, in Latin
dissentio, or dis and sentio, signifies to
think or feel apart or differently.

Differ, vary, and disagree, are applica-
ble either to persons or things; dissent
to persons only. First as to persons:
to differ is the most general and indefi-
nite term, the rest are but modes of dif-
ference: we may differ from any cause,
or in any degree, we vary only in small
matters: thus persons may differ or vary
in their statements. There must be two

329

 

DIFFER

at least to differ ; and there may be an
indefinite number: one may vary, or an
indefinite number may vary; thus two
or more may differ in an account which
they give; one person may vary at differ-
ent times in the account which he gives.

I have taken the liberty sometimes to join
with one and sometimes with the other, and
sometimes to differ from all of them when I
have thought the reason of the thing was on my
side. ADDISON,

In another passage Celsus accuses the Chris-
tians of altering the Gospel. The accusations
refer to some variations in the readings of par-
ticular passages. PALEY.

To differ may be either in matters of
fact or matters of speculation; to dis-
agree mostly in matters of practice or
personal interest; to dissent mostly in
matters of speculation or opinion. Phi-
losophers may differ in accounting for
any phenomenon; politicians may differ
as to the conduct of public affairs; peo-
ple may disagree who have to act togeth-
er; a person may dissent from any opin-
ion which is offered or prescribed.

The ministers of the different potentates con-
ferred and conferred ; but the peace advanced so
slowly that speedier methods were found neces-

sary, and Bolingbroke was sent to Paris to ad-
just differences with less formality. JOHNSON.

On his arrival at Geneva, Goldsmith was rec-
ommended as a travelling tutor to a young gen-
tleman who had been unexpectedly left a sum
of money by a near relation. This connection
lasted but a short time: they disagreed in the
south of France, and parted. JOHNSON.

I have nothing to object to your poem, but
dissent only from something in your preface
sounding to the prejudice of age. HosBes.

Differences may occasion discordant
feeling or otherwise, according to the
nature of the difference. Differences in
regard to claims or matters of interest
are rarely unaccompanied with some as-
perity. Disagreements, variances, and dis-
Sensions are always accompanied with
more or less ill-humor or ill-feeling. Dis-
agreements between those who ought te
agree and to co-operate are mostly occa-
sioned by opposing passions; variance is
said of whatever disturbs the harmony
of those who ought to live in love and
harmony. Dissensions arise not merely
from diversity of opinion, but also from
diversity of interest, and always produce
much acrimony of feeling. They arise
mostly among bodies of men,
DIFFERENCE

In the state of nature mankind was subjected
to many and great inconveniences. Want of
union, want of mutual assistance, want of a com-
mon arbitration to resort to in their differences.

BURKE.

His resignation was owing to a disagreement
with his brother-in-law and coadjutor Sir Rob-
ert Walpole, which had long subsisted. Cox.

How many bleed
By shameful variance between man and man!
‘THOMSON,

When Carthage shall contend the world with
ome.
‘Then is your time for faction and debate,
For partial favor and permitted hate :
Let now your immature dissension cease.
DRYDEN,
In regard to things, differ is said of
two things with respect to each other;
vary of one thing in respect to itself:
thus two tempers differ from each other,
and a person’s temper varies from time
to time. Things differ in their essences,
they vary in their accidents; thus the
genera and species of things differ from
each other, and the individuals of each
species vary: differ is said of everything
promiscuously, but disagree is only said
of such things as might agree; thus two
trees differ from each other by the course
of things, but two numbers disagree which
are intended to agree.
We do not know in what either reason or in-

stinct consists, and therefore cannot tell with ex-
actness in what they differ. JOHNSON,

That mind and body often sympathize

Is plain: such is this union nature ties:

But then as often, too, they disagree,

Which proves the soul's superior progeny.
JENYNS.

Trade and commerce might doubtless be still
varied a thousand ways, out of which would
arise such branches as have not been touched.

JOHNSON.

DIFFERENCE, VARIETY, DIVERSITY,
MEDLEY.

DIFFERENCE signifies the cause or
the act of differing, VARIETY, from
various or vary, in Latin varius, probably
comes from varus, a speck or speckle,
because this is the best emblem of va-
riety. DIVERSITY, in Latin diversitas,
comes from diverto, compounded of di
and verto, and signifies to turn asunder.
MEDLEY comes from the word meddle,
which is but a change from mingle, miz,
etc,

Difference and variety seem to lie in
the things themselves; diversity and med-

330

 

DIFFERENCE

ley are created either by accident or de-
sign: a difference may lie in two objecta
only; a variety cannot exist without an
assemblage: a difference is discovered by
means of a comparison which the mind
forms of objects to prevent confusion;
variety strikes on the mind, and pleases
the imagination with many agreeable im-
ages; it is opposed to dull uniformity:
the acute observer traces differences, howe
ever minute, in the objects of his re
search, and by this means is enapled to
class them under their general or partic-
ular heads; nature affords such an infi-
nite variety in everything which exists,
that if we do not perceive it the fault is
in ourselves.

Where the faith of the holy Church is one, a

difference between customs of the Church doth
no harm. HOogen.

Homer does not only outshine all other poets
in the variety, but also in the novelty of his
characters. ADDISON,

Diversity arises from an assemblage
of objects naturally contrasted ; a medley
is produced by an assemblage of objects
so ill suited as to produce a ludicrous ef-
fect. Diversity exists in the tastes or
opinions of men; a medley is produced
by the concurrence of such tastes or
opinions as can in nowise coalesce. A
diversity of sounds heard at a suitable
distance in the stillness of the evening
will have an agreeable effect on the ear;
a medley of noises, whether heard near
or at a distance, must always be harsh
and offensive.

The goodness of the Supreme Being is no less

seen in the diversity, than in the multitude of
living creatures. ADDISON,

What unnatural motions and counter-ferments
must such a medley of intemperance produce in
the body! ADDISON.

DIFFERENCE, DISTINCTION.
DIFFERENCE (v. Difference) lies in
the thing; DISTINCTION is the act of
the person: the former is, therefore, to

the latter as the cause to the effect; the

distinction rests on the difference: those
are equally bad logicians who make a
distinction without a difference, or who
make no distinction where there is a dif:
erence.

The will of the many and their interest must

very often differ, and great will be the difference
when they make an evil choice. Boursr
DIFFERENCE

I trust no real ground of distinction can be
made between civil and criminal cases.
. STatE TRIALS.

Sometimes distinction is put for the
ground of distinction, which brings it
nearer in sense to difference, in which
case the former is a species of the latter :
a difference is either external or internal;
a distinction is always external: the for-
mer lies in the thing, the latter is design-
edly made: we have differences in char-
acter, and distinctions in dress; the dif-
erence between profession and practice,
though very considerable, is often lost
sight of by the professors of Christiani-
ty; in the sight of God, there is no rank
or distinction that will screen a man from
the consequences of unrepented sins.

O son of Tydeus, cease! be wise, and see
How vast the dif’rence of the gods and thee.
Pore.

When I was got into this way of thinking, I
presently grew conceited of the argument, and
was just preparing to write a letter of advice to
a meinber of parliament, for opening the free-
dom of our towns and trades, for taking away all
manner of distinctions between the natives and
foreigners, STEELE.

DIFFERENCE, DISPUTE, ALTERCATION,
QUARREL.

DIFFERENCE, v. Zo differ. DIS-
PUTE, v. Zo argue. ALTERCATION,
in Latin altercatio and alterco, from alte-
rum and cor, another mind, signifies the
expressing another opinion. QUARREL,
in French quwerelle, from the Latin queror,
to complain, signifies having a complaint
against another.

All these terms are here taken in the
general sense of a difference on some
personal question; the term difference is
here as general and indefinite as in the
former case (v. To differ, vary): a differ-
ence, a8 distinguished from the others, is
generally of a less serious and personal
kind; a dispute consists not only of an-
gry words, but much ill blood and unkind
offices ; an altercation is a wordy dispute,
in which difference of opinion is drawn
out into a multitude of words on all
sides ; quarrel is the most serious of all
differences, which leads to every species
of violence; a difference may sometimes
arise from a misunderstanding, which
may be easily rectified; differences sel-
dom grow to disputes. but by the fault

831

 

DIFFERENT

of both parties ; altercations arise mostly
from pertinacious adherence to, and ob.
stinate defence of, one’s opinions; guar-
rels mostly spring from injuries real
or supposed: differences subsist between
men in an individual or public capacity ;
they may be carried on in a direct or in-
direct manner; disputes and altercations
are mostly conducted in a direct manner
between individuals ; quarrels may arise
between nations or individuals, and be
carried on by acts of offence directly or
indirectly.

Ought lesser differences altogether to divide

and estrange those from one another whom such
ancient and sacred bands unite ? Bua.

I have often been pleased to hear disputes on
the Exchange adjusted between an inhabitant of
Japan and an alderman of London. ADDISON,

In the House of Peers the bill passes through
the same forms as in the other house, and if re-
jected no more notice is taken, but it passes sub
silentio to prevent unbecoming altercation,

BLACKSTONE.

Unvex’d with quarrels, undisturb’d with noise,
The country king his peaceful realm enjoys.
Dryden.

DIFFERENT, DISTINCT, SEPARATE.

DIFFERENT, v. To differ, vary. DIS-
TINCT, in Latin distinctus, participle of
distinguo (v. To abstract, separate), SEP-
ARATE, v. Zo abstract.

Difference is opposed to similitude;
there is no difference between objects
absolutely alike: distinctness is opposed
to identity; there can be no distinction
where there is only one and the same be-
ing: separation is opposed to unity; there
can be no separation between objects that
coalesce or adhere: things may be differ-
ent and not distinct, or distinct and not
different: different is said altogether of
the internal properties of things; distinct
is said of things as objects of vision, or
as they appear either to the eye or the
mind: when two or more things are seen
only as one, they may be different, but
they are not distinct; but whatever is
seen as two or more things, each com-
plete in itself, is distinct, although it may
not be different: two roads are said to
be different which run in different direc-
tions, but they may not be distinct when
seen on a map: on the other hand, two
roads are said to be distinct when they
are observed as two roads to run in the
DIFFERENT

same direction, but they need not in any
particular to be different: two stars of
different magnitudes may, in certain di-
rections, appear as one, in which case
they are different, but not distinct ; two
books on the same subject, and by the
same author, but not written in continu-
ation of each other, are distinct books,
but not different.

Different minds
Incline to dif/rent objects.
‘What miracle thus dazzles with surprise ?

Distinct in rows the radiant columns rise.
Pope.

NSIDE.

What is separate must in its nature be
generally distinct ; but everything is not
separate which is distinct: when houses
are separate they ave obviously distinct ;
but they may frequently be distinct when
they are not positively separated: the
distinct is marked out by some external
sign, which determines its beginning and
its end; the separate is that which is set
apart, and to be seen by itself: distinct
is a term used only in determining the
singularity or plurality of objects; the
separate only in regard to their proximity
to or distance from each other: we speak
of having a distinct household, but of liv-
ing in separate apartments; of dividing
one’s subject into distinct heads, or of
making things into separate parcels: the
body and soul are different, inasmuch as
they have different properties; they are
distinct, inasmuch as they have marks by
which they may be distinguished, and at
death they will be separate.

No hostile arms approach your happy ground.
Far diff'rent is my fate. DRYDEN.

His sep’rate troops let every leader call,

Each strengthen each, and all encourage all;

What chief or soldier of the num’rous band,

Or bravely fights or ill obeys command,

When thus distinct they war, soon shall be
Known. Pore.

DIVFERENT, SEVERAL, DIVERS, SUN-
DRY, VARIOUS.

Aut these terms are employed to mark
a number (v. To differ, vary); but DIF-
FERENT is the most indefinite of all
these terms, as its office is rather to de-
fine the quality than the number, and is
equally applicable to few and many; it
is opposed to singularity, but the other
terms are employed positively to express
many. SEVERAL, from to sever, signi-

332

 

DIFFERENT

fies split or made into many; they may
be either different or alike: there may be
several different things, or several things
alike; but we need not say several divers
things, for the word divers signifies prop-
erly many different. SUNDRY, from
asunder or apart, signifies many things
scattered or at a distance, whether as it
regards time or space. VARIOUS ex.
presses not only a greater number, but
a greater diversity than all the rest. G

The same thing often affects different
persons differently: an individual may be
affected several times in the same way;
or particular persons may be affected at
sundry times and in divers manners; the
ways in which men are affected are so
various as not to admit of enumeration:
it is not so much to understand different
languages as to understand several differ-
ent languages ; divers modes have been
suggested and tried for the good educa.
tion of youth, but most of too theoretical
a nature to admit of being reduced suc-
cessfully to practice; an incorrect writer
omits sundry articles that belong to a
statement; we need not wonder at the
misery which is introduced into families
by extravagance and luxury, when we
notice the infinitely various allurements
for spending money which are held out
to the young and the thoughtless,

It is astonishing to consider the different de.
grees of care that descend from the parent to the
young, so far as is absolutely necessary for the
leaving a posterity. ADDISON,

The bishop has several courts under him, and
may visit at pleasure every part of his diocese.

BLACKSTONE.
In the frame and constitution of the ecclesias-
tical polity, there are divers ranks and degrees.
BLACKSTONE,
Fat olives of sundry sorts appear,
Of sundry shapes their unctuous berries bear.
DRYDEN.

As land is improved by sowing it with vari
ous seeds, so is the mind by exercising it with
different studies.

MetMotn’s Letters oF PLINY.

DIFFERENT, UNLIKE,

DIFFERENT is positive, UNLIKE is
negative: we look at what is different,
and draw a comparison; but that which
is unlike needs no comparison: a thing
is said to be different from every other
thing, or unlike to anything seen before,
which latter mode of expression obvi
DIFFICULTIES

ously conveys less to the mind than the
former, ,

How different is the view of past tife in the
man who is grown old in knowledge and wis-
dom from that of him who has grown old in ig-
norance and folly, ADDISON.

How far unlike those chiefs of race divine,
How vast the diff’rence of their deeds and mine.
Pore,

DIFFICULTIES, EMBARRASSMENTS,
TROUBLES,

Turse terms are all applicable to a
person’s concerns in life; but DIFFI-
CULTIES relate to the difficulty (v. Difi-
culty) of conducting a business; EM-
BARRASSMENTS relate to the confu-
sion attending a state of debt; and
TROUBLE to the pain which is the nat-
ural consequence of not fulfilling engage-
ments or answering demands. Of the
three, the term difficulties expresses the
least, and that of ¢rowbles the most. A
young man on his entrance into the
world will unavoidably experience difi-
culties, if not provided with ample means
in the outset. But let his means be ever
so ample, if he have not prudence and
talents fitted for business, he will hardly
keep himself free from embarrassments,
which are the greatest troubles that can
arise to disturb the peace of a man’s
mind,

Young Cunningham was recalled to Dublin,
where he continued for four or five years, and of

course experienced all the difficulties that at-
tend distressed situations. JOHNSON.

Few men would have had resolution to write
books with such embarrassments (as Milton la-
bored under). JOHNSON.

Virgil’s sickliness, studies, ani the troubles
he met with, turned his hair gray before the
usual time. Watsa.

DIFFICULTY, OBSTACLE, IMPEDIMENT.

DIFFICULTY, in Latin difficultas, and
Yificilis, compounded of the privative dis
and facilis, easy, from facio, to do, signi-
fies not easy to be done. OBSTACLE,
in Latin obstaculum, from obsto, to stand
in the way, signifies the thing that stands
in the way between a person and the ob-
ject he has in view. IMPEDIMENT, in
Latin impedimentum, from impedio, com-
pounded of én and pedes, signifies some-
thing that entangles the feet.

All these terms include in their signi-

as

333

 

DIFFUSE

fication that which interferes either with
the actions or views of men: the diff.
culty lies most in the nature and circum.
stances of the thing itself; the obstach
and impediment consist of that which is
external or foreign: a difficulty interferes
with the completion of any work; an ob-
stacle interferes with the attainment of
any end; an tmpediment interrupts the
progress, and prevents the execution of
one’s wishes; a difficulty embarrasses, it
suspends the powers of acting or decid-
ing; an obstacle opposes itself, it is prop.
erly met in the way, and intervenes be-
tween us and our object; an impediment
shackles and puts a stop to our proceed-
ings: we speak of encountering a diffi-
culty, surmounting an obstacle, and re-
moving an impediment: the disposition
of the mind often occasions more diffi.
culties in negotiations than the subjects
themselves; the eloquence of Demos.
thenes was the greatest obstacle which
Philip of Macedon experienced in his
political career; ignorance of the lan.
guage is the greatest impediment which
a foreigner experiences in the pursuit of
any object out of his own country.

Truth has less of trouble and difficulty, of en-
tanglement and perplexity, of danger and hazard
in it. TILLOTSON,

One obstacle must have stood not a little in
the way of that preferment after which Young
seers to have panted. Though he took orders,
he never entirely shook off politics, Crort.

The necessity of complying with times, and of
sparing persons, is the great impediment of
biography. JOHNSON.

DIFFUSE, PROLIX.

Born mark defects of style opposed
to brevity. DIFFUSE, in Latin diffusus,
participle of diffundo, to pour out or
spread wide, marks the quality of being
extended in space. PROLIX, in French
prolixe, changed from prolaxus, signifie :
let loose in a wide space.

The diffuse is properly opposed to the
precise ; the prolix to the concise or la-
conic. A diffuse writer is fond of ampli-
fication, he abounds in epithets, tropes,
figures, and illustrations ; the prolix writ-
er is fond of circumlocution, minute de«
tails, and trifling particulars. Diffuseness
is a fault only in degree and according
to circumstances; prolizity is a positive
fault at all times. The former leads to
DIGRESS

the use of words unnecessarily; the lat-
ter to the use of phrases, as well as
words, that are altogether useless: the
diffuse style has too much of repetition ;
the proliz style abounds in tautology.
Diffuseness often arises from an exuber-
ance of imagination; prolizity from the
want of imagination; on the other hand,
the former may be coupled with great
superficiality, and the latter with great
solidity. Modern writers have fallen into
the error of diffuseness. Lord Clarendon
and many English writers preceding him
are chargeable with prolizity,

Few authors are more clear and’ perspicuous
on the whole than Archbishop Tillotson and Sir
William Temple, yet. neither of them are remark-

able for precision; they are loose and diffuse.
Briain.

I look upon a tedious talker, or what is gen-
erally known by the name of a story-teller, to be
much more insufferable than a prodtx writer.

STEELE.

TO DIGRESS, DEVIATE.

Bora in the original and the accepted
sense, these words express going out of
the ordinary course; but DIGRESS is
used only in particular, and DEVIATE
in general cases. We digress only in a
narrative, whether written or spoken; we
deviate in actions as well as in words, in
our conduct as well as in writings. Di-
gress is mostly taken in a good or indif-
ferent sense; deviate in an indifferent or
bad sense. Although frequent digressions
are faulty, yet occasionally it is necessary
to digress for the purposes of explanation;
every deviation is bad which is not sanc-
tioned by the necessity of circumstances.

The digressions in the Tale of a Tub, relating
to Wotton and Bentley, must be confessed to dis-

cover want of knowledge or want of integrity.
JOHNSON,

A resolution was taken (by the authors of the
Spectator) of courting general approbation by
general topics; to this practice they adhered
with few deviations, JOuUNSON.

TO DILATE, EXPAND.

DILATE, in Latin dilato, from di,
apart, and éatus, wide, that is, to make
very wide. EXPAND, in Latin expando,
compounded of ex and pando, to spread,
from the Greek gaww, to appear or
show, signifying to. set forth or lay open
to view by spreading out.

The idea of drawing anything out so
as to occupy a greater space is common

334

 

DIRECT

to these terms in opposition to contract
ing A bladder dilates on the admissio"
of air, or the heart dilates with Joy;
knowledge expands the mind, or a per-
son’s views expand with circumstances.
The conscious heart of charity would warm,

And her wide wish benevolence dilate.
THOMSON,

The poet (Thomson) leads us through the ap-
pearances of things as they are successively va-
ried by the vicissitudes of the year, and imparts
to us so much of his own enthusiasm that our
thoughts expand with his imagery. JoHNson.

DILIGENT, EXPEDITIOUS, PROMPT.

ALL these terms mark the quality of
quickness ina commendable degree. DIL-
IGENT, from diligo, to love (v. Active,
diligent), marks the interest one takes in
doing something; he is diligent who loses
no time, who keeps close to the work
from inclination. EXPEDITIOUS, from
the Latin expedio, to despatch, marks the
desire one has to complete the thing be-
gun, He who is expeditious applies him-
self to no other thing that offers; he fin.
ishes everything in its turn. PROMPT,
from the Latin promo, to draw out or
make ready, marks one’s desire to get
ready; he is prompt who sets about a
thing without delay, so as to make it
ready. Idleness, dilatoriness, and slow-
ness are the three defects opposed to
these three qualities. The diligent man
goes to his work willingly, and applies to
it assiduously; the expeditious man gets
it finished quickly ; the prompt man sets
about it readily, and gets it finished im.
mediately. It is necessary to be diligent
in the concerns which belong to us, to be
expeditious in any business that requires
to be terminated ; to be prompt in the ex-
ecution of orders that are given to us.

We must be diligent in our particular calling
and charge, in that province and station which
God has appointed us, whatever it be.

TILLCTSON.
The regent assembled an army with his usual
expedition, and marched to Glasgow.
ROBERTSON.
To him she hasted, in her face excuse
Came prologue, and apology too prompt,
Which, with bland words at will, she thus: ad
dress’d. MILTON

TO DIRECT, REGULATE, DISPOSE.
We DIRECT for the instruction of in-

dividuals; we REGULATE for the good

order or convenience of many.
DIRECTION

To direct is personal, it supposes au-
thority; to regulate is general, it supposes
superior information. An officer directs
the movements of his men in military
operations ; the steward or master of the
ceremonies regulates the whole concerns
of an entertainment: the director is often
a man in power; the regulator is always
the man of business; the latter is 'fre-
quently employed to act under the for-
mer. :
Canst thou, with all a monarch’s cares opprest,
Oh Atreus’ son! canst thou indulge thy rest ?

Nl fits a chief, who mighty nations guides,
Directs in council, and in war presides.
Ev’n goddesses are women, and no wife
Has pow’'r to regulate her husband’s life.
DBYDEN.

Pope.

To direct is always used with regard
to others; to regulate, frequently with
regard to ourselves. One person directs
another according to his better judgment ;
he regulates his own conduct by principles
or circumstances.

Strange disorders are bred in the minds of those
men whose passions are not regulated by rea-
son. ADDISON.

But sometimes the word direct is taken
in the sense of giving a direction to an
object, and it is then distinguished from
regulate, which signifies to determine the
measure and other circumstances.

It is the business of religion and philosophy
not so much to extinguish our passions, as to

regulate and direct them to valuable, well-
chosen objects. ADDISON,

To DISPOSE, from dispono, or dis,
apart, and pono, to place, signifying to
put apart for a particular purpose, sup-
poses superior power like direct, and su-
perior wisdom like regulate ; whence the
term has, been applied to the Almighty,
who is styled the Supreme Disposer of
events, and by the poets to the heathen
deities.

Endure and conquer, Jove will soon dispose

To future good, our past and present woes.
DRYDEN,

DIRECTION, ADDRESS, SUPERSCRIP-
TION.
DIRECTION (v. Zo direct) marks that
which directs. ADDRESS (v. To address)
is that which addresses. SUPERSCRIP-
TION, from super and scribo, signifies that
which is written over,

335

 

DIRECTION

Although these terms may be used
promiscuously for each other, yet they
have a peculiarity of signification by which
their proper use is defined: « direction
may serve to direct to places as well as
to persons: an address is never used but
in direct application to the person: a
superscription has more respect to the
thing than the person. A direction may
be written or verbal; an address in this
sense is always written; a superscription
must not only be written, but either on
or over some other thing: a direction is
given to such as go in search of persons
and places, it ought to be clear and par-
ticular: an address is put either on a
card and a letter, or in a book; it ought
to be suitable to the station and situation
of the person addressed: a superscription
is placed at the head of other writings,
or over tombs and pillars: it ought to be
appropriate.

There could not be a greater chance than that
which brought to light the powder treason, when
Providence, as it were, snatched a king and king-
dom out of the very jaws of death only by the

mistake of a word in the direction of a letter.
Sours,
We think you may be able to point out to him
the evil of succeeding; if it be solicitations, you

will tell him where to address it.

Lorp CHESTERFIELD.
Deceit and hypocrisy carry in them more of
the express image and swperscription of the

devil than any bodily sins whatsoever. SouTu.
DIRECTION, ORDER.
DIRECTION, v. Zo direct. ORDER,

v. To command.

Direction contains most of instruction
in it; order most of authority. Directions
should be followed ; orders obeyed. It is
necessary to direct those who are unable
to act for themselves: it is necessary to
order those whose business it is to exe-
cute the orders. Directions given to ser
vants and children must be clear, simple,
and precise; orders to tradespeople may
be particular or general. Directions ex-
tend to the moral conduct of others, as
well as the ordinary concerns of life; or-
ders are confined to the personal conven-
ience of the individual. A parent directs
a child as to his behavior in company, or
as to his conduct when he enters life; a
teacher directs his pupil in the choice of
books, or in the distribution of his stud-
ies; the master gives orders to his at
DIRECTLY

tendants to be in waiting for him at a
certain hour; or he gives orders to his
tradesmen to provide what is necessary.
Then meet me forthwith at the notary’s,

Give him direction for this merry bond.
SHAKSPEABRE,

To execute laws is a royal office: to execute
orders is not to be a king. BurkKE.

DIRECTLY, IMMEDIATELY, INSTANTLY,
INSTANTANEOUSLY.

DIRECTLY signifies in a direct or
straight manner. IMMEDIATELY sig-
nifies without any medium or interven-
tion, INSTANTLY and INSTANTANE-
OUSLY, from instant, signifies in an in-
stant.

Directly is most applicable to the ac-
tions of men; immediately and instantly
to either actions or events. Directly re-
fers to the interruptions which may in-
tentionally delay the commencement of
any work: immediately in general refers
to the space of time that intervenes. A
diligent person goes directly to his work ;
he suffers nothing to draw him aside:
good news is immediately spread abroad
upon its arrival; nothing intervenes to
retard it. Jmmediately and instantly, or
instantaneously, both mark a quick suc-
cession of events, but the latter in a much
stronger degree than the former. Jmme-
diately is negative; it expresses simply
that nothing intervenes ; znstantly is posi-
tive, signifying the very existing moment
in which the thing happens. A person
who is of a willing disposition goes or
runs immediately to the assistance of an-
other; but the ardor of affection impels
him to fly instantly to his relief, as he sees
the danger. A surgeon does not proceed
directly to dress a wound: he first exam-
ines it in order to ascertain its nature:
men of lively minds immediately see the
source of their own errors: people of
delicate feelings are instantly alive to the
slightest breach of decorum. <A course of
proceeding is direct, the consequences are
immediate, and the effects instantaneous.

Besides those things which directly suggest
the idea of danger, and those which produce a
similar effect from a mechanical cause, I know of
nothing sublime which is not some modification
of power. Burke,

Admiration is a short-lived passion, that dm-
mediately decays upon growing familiar with
the object. ADDISON,

336

 

DISADVANTAGE

A painter must have an action, not successive,
but instantaneous ; for the time of a picture 18
a single moment. JOHNSON.

DISADVANTAGE, INJURY, HURT, DET-
RIMENT, PREJUDICE.
DISADVANTAGE implies the absence

of au advantage (v. Advantage). INJURY,
in Latin injuria, from jus, properly sig-

‘nifies what is contrary to right or justice,

but extends in its sense to every loss or
deficiency which is occasioned. HURT
signifies in the Northern languages beat-
en or wounded. DETRIMENT, in Latin
detrimentum, from detritum, and deterrere,
to wear away, signifies the effect of being
worn out. PREJUDICE, in the improper
sense of the word (v. Bias) implies the
ill which is supposed to result from pre-
udice.

Disadvantage is rather the absence of
a good; injury is a positive evil: the
want of education may frequently be a
disadvantage to a person by retarding his
advancement; the ill word of another
may be an injury by depriving him of
friends. Disadvantage, therefore, is ap-
plied to such things as are of an adven-
titious nature: the injury to that which
is of essential importance.

Even the greatest actions of a celebrated per-
son labor under this disadvantage, that how-
ever surprising and extraordinary they may be,

they are no more than what are expected from
him. ADDISON.

The places were acquired by just title of victo-
ry, and therefore in keeping of them no injury
was offered. SPENSER.

Hurt, detriment, and prejudice are all
species of injuries. Injury, in general,
implies whatever ill befalls an object by
the external action of other objects,
whether taken in relation to physical or
moral evil, to persons or to things ; hurt
is that species of injury which is pro-
duced by more direct violence ; too close
an application to study is injurious to the
health ; reading by an improper light is
hurtful to the eyes: so in a moral sense,
the light reading which a circulating
library supplies is often injurious to the
morals of young people; all violent af-
fections are hurtful to the mind.

Our repentance is not real, because we have
not done what we can to undo our faults, or at

least to hinder the injwrious consequences of
them from proceeding. TILLOTSON.
DISAFFECTION

The number of those who by abstracted
thoughts become useless is inconsiderable, in
respect of them who are hurtful to mankind by
an active and restless disposition. BARTLETT.

The detriment and prejudice are species
of injury which affect only the outward
circumstances of a person or thing ; the
former implying what may lessen the
value of an object, the latter what may
lower it in the esteem of others. What-
ever affects the stability of a merchant's
credit is highly detrimental to his inter-
ests: whatever is prejudicial to the char-
acter of a man should not be made the
subject of indiscriminate conversation.

In many instances we clearly perceive that

more or less knowledge dispensed to man would
have proved detrimental to his state. Buarr.

That the heathens have spoken things to the
same sense of this saying of our Saviour is so far
from being any prejudice to this saying, that it
is a great commendation of it. TILLOTSON.

DISAFFECTION, DISLOYALTY.

DISAFFECTION is general: DISLOY-
ALTY is particular; it is a species of
disaffection. Men are disaffected to the

overnment; disloyal to their prince.

isaffection may be said with regard to
any form of government; disloyalty only
with regard to monarchy. Although
both terms are commonly employed in a
bad sense, yet the former does not always
convey the unfavorable meaning which
is attached to the latter. A man may
have reasons to think himself justified in
disaffection ; but he will never attempt to
offer anything in justification of disloy-
alty, A usurped government will have
many disaffected subjects with whom it
must deal leniently; the best king may
have disloyal subjects, upon whom he
must exercise the rigor of the law.
Many were disaffected to the usurpation
of Oliver Cromwell, because they would
not be disloyal to their king.
Yet, I protest, it is no salt desire
Of seeing countries shifting for a religion ;
Nor any disaffection to the state
Where I was bred, and unto which I owe

My dearest plots, hath brought me out.
BEN JONSON.

Milton being cleared from the effects of his
disloyalty, had nothing required from him but
the common duty of living in quiet. Jounson.

TO DISAPPEAR, VANISH.

To DISAPPEAR signifies not to ap-
pear (v. Air). WANISH, in French éva-

337

 

DISAVOW

noir, Latin evaneo or evanesco, compound.
ed of e and vaneo, in Greek gary, to ap.
pear, signifies to go out of sight.

To disappear comprehends no partic-
ular mode of action; to vanish includes
in it the idea of a rapid motion. A
thing disappears either gradually or sud-
denly ; it vanishes on a sudden; it disap-
pears in the ordinary course of things ;
it vanishes by an unusual effort, a super-
natural or a magic power. Any object
that recedes or moves away will soon dis-
appear ; in fairy tales things are made to
vanish the instant they are beheld. To
disappear is often a temporary action;
to vanish, generally conveys the idea of
being permanently lost to the sight. The
stars appear and disappear in the firma-
ment; lightning vanishes with a rapidity
that is unequalled.

Red meteors ran across th’ ethereal space,

Stars disappear’d, and comets took their place.
DRYDEN.

While I was lamenting this sudden desolation
that had been made before me, the whole scene
vanished. ADDISON,

TO DISAPPROVE, DISLIKE.

To DISAPPROVE is not to approve,
or to think not good. To DISLIKE is
not to like, or to find unlike or unsuitable
to one’s wishes.

Disapprove is an act of the judgment;
dislike is an act of the will or the affec-
tion. To approve or disapprove is pecul-
iarly the part of a superior, or one who
determines the conduct of others; to dis-
like is altogether a personal act, in which
the feelings of the individual are con-
sulted. It is a misuse of the judgment
to disapprove where we need only dislike ;
it is a perversion of the judgment to dis-
approve, because we dislike.

The poem (Samson Agonistes) has a beginning
and an end, which Aristotle himself could not

have disapproved, but it must be allowed to
want a middle. JOHNSON,

The man of peace will bear with many whose
opinions or practices he dislikes, without an
open and violent rupture. Bialik,

TO DISAVOW, DENY, DISOWN.

To DISAVOW, from dis and avow (v.
To acknowledge), is to avow that a thing is
not: DENY (v. Zo deny) is to assert that
a thing is not: DISOWN, from dis and
own, is to assert that a person or thing is
DISBELIEF

not one’s own, or does not belong to one.
A disavowal is a general declaration; a
denial is a particular assertion; the for-
mer is made voluntarily and unasked for,
the latter is always in direct answer to a
charge: we disavow in matters of general
interest where truth only is concerned ;
we deny in matters of personal interest
where the character or feelings are im-
plicated. What is disavowed is generally
in support of truth; what is denied may
often be in direct violation of truth: an
honest mind will always disavow what-
ever has been erroneously attributed to
it; a timid person sometimes denies what
he knows to be true from a fear of the
consequences.

Dr. Solander disavows some of those narra-
tions (in Hawkesworth’s voyages), or at least de-
clares them to be grossly misrepresented.

BEATTIE.

The king now denied his knowledge of the
conspiracy against Rizzio by public proclama-
tions. ROBERTSON,

Deny is said of things that concern
others as well as ourselves ; disown only
of things in which one is personally con-
cerned or supposed to beso. Denial is em-
ployed for events or indifferent matters ;
disowning extends to whatever one can
own or possess : a person denies that there
is any truth in the assertion of another;
he disowns all participation in any affair.
Our veracity or judgment is often the
only thing implicated in the denial: our
guilt or innocence, honor or dishonor, are
implicated in what we disown.

If, like Zeno, any shall walk about, and yet
deny there is any motion in nature, surely that
man was constituted for Anticyra. BROWNE.

Sometimes, lest man should quite his power dis-

own,
He makes that power to trembling nations known.
JENYNS.

DISBELIEF, UNBELIEF.

DISBELIEF properly implies the be-
Hieving that a thing is not, or refusing to
believe that itis. UNBELIEF expresses
properly a believing the contrary of what
one has believed before : disbelief is most
applicable to the ordinary events of life ;
unbelief to serious matters of opinion:
our disbelief of the idle tales which are
told by beggars is justified by the fre-
quent detection of their falsehood ; our
Saviour had compassion on Thomas for

338

 

DISCERNMENT

his unbelief, and gave him such evilences
of his identity as dissipated every doubt.
The atheist has not found his post tenable, and

is therefore retired into deism, and a disbelief of
revealed religion only. ADDISON,

The opposites to faith are unbelief and credu-
lity. TILLOTSON,

DISCERNMENT, PENETRATION, DIS-
CRIMINATION, JUDGMENT.

DISCERNMENT expresses the power
of discerning (v. To perceive). PENE-
TRATION denotes the act or power of
penetrating, from penetrate, in Latin pene-
tratus, participle of penetro, and penitus,
within, signifying to see into the inte-
rior. DISCRIMINATION denotes the
act or power of discriminating, from dis-
criminate, in Latin discriminatus, partici-
ple of discrimino, to make a difference.
JUDGMENT denotes the power of judg-
ing, from judge, in Latin judico, com-
pounded of jus and dico, signifying to
pronounce right.

The first three of these terms do not
express different powers, but different
modes of the same power; namely, the
power of seeing intellectually, or exert-
ing the intellectual sight. Discernment
is not so powerful a mode of intellectual
vision as penetration; the former is a
common faculty, the latter is a higher
degree of the same faculty; it is the
power of seeing quickly, and seeing in
spite of all that intercepts the sight, and
keeps the object out of view: a man of
common discernment discerns characters
which are not cuncealed by any particu-
lar disguise; a man of penetration is not
to be deceived by any artifice, however
thoroughly cloaked or secured, even from
suspicion. Discernment and penetration
serve for the discovery of individual
things by their outward marks; discrim-
ination is employed in the discovery of
differences between two or more objects;
the former consists of simple observation,
the latter combines also comparison:
discernment and penetration are great aida
toward discrimination ; he who can dis-
cern the springs of human action, or pen-
etrate the views of men, will be most fit
ted for discriminating between the char.
acters of different men.

Though he had the gift of seeing through a
question almost at a glance, yet he never suffer
DISCERNMENT

ed his discernment to anticipate another's ex-
planation or interrupted his argument.
CUMBERLAND.

He is as slow to decide as he is quick to ap-
prehend, calinly and deliberately weighing every
opposite reason that is offered, and tracing it
with a most judicious penetration,

ME Lmoru’s LETTERS OF PLINY.

Ils observation was so quick and his feelings
so sensitive that he could nicely discriminute
between the pleasure and the politeness of his
sompany, and he never failed to stop before the
‘former was exhausted. CUMBERLAND.
' Although judgment derives much as-
‘sistance from the three former opera-
tions, it is a totally distinct power: these
only discover the things that are acting
on external objects by seeing them: the
judgment is creative; it produces by de-
duction from that which passes inwardly.
Discernment and the others are specula-
tive; they are directed to that which is
to be known, and ave confined to present
objects; they serve to discover truth and
falschood, perfections and defects, mo-
tives and pretexts: the judgment is prac-
tical; it is directed to that which is to be
done, and extends its views to the future ;
‘t marks the relations and connections
of things; it foresees their consequences
and effects,

Of discernment, we say that it is clear;
it serves to remove all obscurity and con-
fusion: of penetration, we say that it is
acute; it pierces every veil which false-
hood draws before truth, and prevents
us from being deceived: of discrimina-
tion, we say that it is nice; it renders
our ideas accurate, and serves to prevent
us from confounding objects; of judg-
ment, we say that it is solid or sound; it
renders the conduct prudent, and pre-
vents us from committing mistakes or in-
volving ourselves in embarrassments.

When the question is to estimate the
real qualitics of either persons or things,
we exercise discernment ; when it is re-
quired to lay open that which art or cun-
ning has concealed, we must exercise
penetration: when the question is to de-
termine the proportions and degrees of
qualities in persons or things, we must
use discrimination ; when called upon to
take any step or act any part, we must
employ judgment. Discernment is more
or less indispensable for every man in
private or public stations; he who has
the most promiscuous dealings with men,

339

 

DISCORD

has the greatest need of it: penetration
is of peculiar importance for princes and
statesmen: discrimination is of great
utility for all who have to determine the
characters and merits of others: judg-
ment is an absolute requisite for all to
whom the execution or manageraent of
concerns is intrusted.

Cool age advances yenerably wise,

Turns on all hands its deep discerning eyes.
PorE

Ilis defects urose from his lively talents and
exquisite penetration, he readily perceived and
decried the errors of his coadjutors, and from
the versatility of his political conduct acquired
the nickname of the Weather-cock, ADOoLPHUB.

Perhaps there is no character through all Shak-
speare drawn with more spirit and just discrim-
ination than Shylock’s. HENLEY.

1 love him, I confess, extremely ; but my affec-
tion docs by no means prejudice my Judgment.
Metmotn’s Letrers or PLINY.

TO DISCLAIM, DISOWN.

DISCLAIM and DISOWN are both
personal acts respecting the individual
who is the agent; to disclaim is to throw
off a claim, as to disown (v. To disavow) is
not to admit as one’s own ; as claim, from
the Latin clamo, signifies to declare with
a loud tone what we want as our own;
so to disclaim is, with an equally loud or
positive tone, to give up a claim: this is
a more positive act than to disown, which
may be performed by insinuation, or by
the mere abstaining to own. He who
feels himself disgraced by the actions
that are done by his nation or his family,
will be ready to disclaim the very name
which he bears in common with the of-
fending party; an absurd pride sometimes
impels men to disown their relationship
to those who are beneath them in exter-
nal rank and condition: an honest mind
will disclaim all right to praise which it
feels not to belong to itself; the fear of
ridicule sometimes makes a man disown
that which would redound to his honor.

The thing call’d life, with ease I can disclaim,

And think it over-sold to purchase fame.
DRYDEN.

Here Priam’s son, Deiphobus, he found,

He scarcely knew him, striving to disown

His blotted form, and blushing to be known.
DRYDEN.

DISCORD, STRIFE.

DISCORD derives its signification from
the harshness produced in music by the
DISCOVER

clashing of two strings which do not suit
with each other; whence, in the moral
sense, the chords of the mind which
eome into an unsuitable collision pro-
duce a discord, STRIFE comes from the
word strive, to denote the action of striv-
ing, that is, in an angry manner (v. Zo
contend): where there is strife there
must be discord; but there may be dis-
cord without strife: discord consists most
in the feeling; strife consists most in
the outward action. Discord evinces it-
self in various ways; by looks, words, or
actions: strife displays itself in words or
acts of violence. Discord is fatal to the
happiness of families ; strife is the great-
est enemy to peace between neighbors ;
discord arose between the goddesses on
the apple being thrown into the assem-
bly; Homer commences his poem with
the strife that took place between Aga-
memnon and Achilles. Discord may
arise from mere difference of opinion;
strife is in general occasioned by some
matter of personal interest; discord in
the councils of a nation is the almost
certain forerunner of its ruin; the com-
mon principles of politeness forbid strife
among persons of good-breeding.
Good Heav’n! what dire effects from civil dis-
cord flow. DRYDEN.

Let men their days in senseless strife employ,
We in eternal peace and constant joy. Pore.

TO DISCOVER, MANIFEST, DECLARE.

Tue idea of making known is convey-
ed by all these terms; but DISCOVER,
which signifies simply to take off the
covering from anything, expresses less
than MANIFEST (v. Apparent), and that
than DECLARE (v. To declare): we dis-
cover by any means direct or indirect ;
we manifest by unquestionable marks ;
we declare by express words: talents and
dispositions discover themselves; partic-
ular feelings and sentiments manifest
themselves; facts, opinions, and senti-
ments are declared ; children early dis-
cover a turn for some particular art or
science; a person manifests his regard
for another by unequivocal proofs of
kindness; a person of an open disposi-
tion is apt to declare his sentiments with-
out disguise.

He had several other conversations with him
about that time, in none of which did he discov-

340

 

DISCREDIT
er any other wish in favor of America than for
its ancient condition. BURKE.

At no time, perhaps, did the legislature mant-
fest a more tender regard to that fundamental
principle of British constitutional policy, heredi-
tary monarchy, than at the time of the revolu-
tion. BuRKEE.

This man, with his whole squadron, came into
the river and declared for the Parliamert.
CLABENDON,
Animals or unconscious agents may be
said to discover, as things discover symp-
toms of decay; but persons only, or
things personified, manifest or declare ;
cruelty may be manifested by actions;
the works of the creation declare the wis-
dom of the Creator.
Several brute creatures discover in their ac-

tions something like a faint glimmering of rea-
son. ADDISON,

Is the goodness or wisdom of the Divine Being
more manifested in this his proceedings ?
ADDISON.

The visible things of the creation decdare in
every language of the world the wisdom and
goodness of Him who made them. SHERLOCK,

DISCREDIT, DISGRACE, REPROACH,
SCANDAL.

DISCREDIT signifies the loss of ered-
it ; DISGRACE, the loss of grace, favor,
or esteem; REPROACH stands for the
thing that deserves to be reproached ; and
SCANDAL for the thing that gives scan-
dal or offence. The conduct of men in
their various relations with each other
may give rise to the unfavorable senti-
ment which is expressed in common by
these terms. Things are said to reflect
discredit or disgrace, or to bring reproach
or scandal on the individual. These terms
seem to rise in sense one upon the other:
disgrace is a stronger term than discredit ;
reproach than disgrace; and scandal than
reproach.

Discredit interferes with a man’s credit
or respectability ; disgrace marks him out
as an object of unfavorable distinction ;
reproach makes him a subject of reproach-
ful conversation ; scandal makes him an
object of offence or even abhorrence. As
regularity in hours, regularity in habits
or modes of living, regularity in payments,
are a credit to a family; so is any devia-
tion from this order to its discredit: as
moral rectitude, kindness, charity, and be-
nevolence serve to insure the good-will
and esteem of men, so do instances of
DISCREDIT

unfair dealing, cruelty, inhumanity, and
an unfeeling temper tend to the disgrace
of the offender: as a life of distinguish-
ed virtue or particular instances of moral
excellence may cause a man to be spoken
of in strong terms of commendation; so
will flagrant atrocities or a course of im-
morality cause his name and himself to
be the general subject of reproach: as
the profession of a Christian with a con-
sistent practice is the greatest. ornament
which a man can put on; so is the pro-
fession with an inconsistent practice the
greatest deformity that can be witnessed ;
it is calculated to bring a scandal on re-
ligion itself in the eyes of those who do
not know and feel its intrinsic excellences.

'Tis the duty of every Christian to be concerned
for the reputation or discredit his life may bring
on his profession. Rocers.

I was secretly concerned to see human nature
in so much wretchedness and disgruce, but could
not forbear smiling to hear Sir Roger advise the
old woman to avoid all communication with the
devil, ADDISON,

There cannot be a greater reproach to a gen-
tleman than to be called a liar. TATLER.

To appear gay and pleasant before the custom-
ary time of mourning was expired, was no small
matter of scandal. Porren.

Discredit and disgrace are negative
qualities, and apply properly to the out-
ward and adventitious circumstances of
a person; but reproach and scandal are
something positive, and have respect to
the moral character. A man may bring
discredit or disgrace upon himself by triv-
ial or indifferent things ; but reproach or
scandal follows only the violation of some
positive law, moral or divine.

When a man is made up wholly of the dove
without the least grain of the serpent in his com-
position, he becomes ridiculous in many circum-

stances of his life, and very often discredits his
best actions. ADDISON.

No name was more opprobrious (among the
Greeks) than that of a mercenary ; it being looked
upon as a disgrace for any person of ingenuous
birth and education to serve for wages, PoTTER.

The scandal was so great, and the case so
unheard of, that any man discharged upon a pub-
lic trial should be again proceeded against by new
evidence for the same offence, that Cromwell him-
self thought not fit to undergo the reproach of
it, but was in the end prevailed with to set him
at liberty. CLARENDON.

The term reproach is also taken for the
object of reproach, and scandal for the
object of scandal.

341

 

DISENGAGE

The cruelty of Mary’s persecution equalled the
deeds of those tyrants who have been the re.
proach to human nature. RoBERTSON.

Oh ( hadet thou died when first thou saw’st the
light

Or died at least before thy nuptial rite ;

A better fate than vain/y thus to boast,

And fly the scandal of the Trojan host. Porm

TO DISCUSS, EXAMINE.

DISCUSS, in Latin discussus, participle
of discutio, signifies to shake asunder or
to separate thoroughly so as to see the
whole composition. EXAMINE, in Latin
examino, comes from examen, the middle
beam, or thread, by which the poise of the
balance is held, because the judgment
holds the balance in examining.

The intellectual operation expressed by
these terms is applied to objects that can-
not be immediately discerned or under-
stood, but they vary both in mode and
degree. Discussion is altogether carried
on by verbal and personal communica-
tion; examination proceeds by reading,
reflection, and observation; we often ex-
amine, therefore, by discussion, which is
properly one mode of examination ; a dis-
cussion is always carried on by two or more
persons; an eramination may be carried
on by one only: politics are a frequent
though not always a pleasant subject of
discussion in social meetings ; complicated
questions cannot be too thoroughly exam-
ined.

A country fellow distinguishes himself as much
in the church-yard as a citizen does upon the
Change ; the whole parish politics being generally

discussed in that place either after sermon or
before the bell rings. - ADDISON,

Men follow their inclinations without examin-
ing whether there be any principles which they
ought to form for regulating their conduct.

Buair,

TO DISENGAGE, DISENTANGLE, EXTRI-
CATE.

DISENGAGE signifies to make free
from an engagement. DISENTANGLE
is to get rid of an entanglement. EXTRI-
CATE, in Latin eztricatus, from er and
trica, a hair or noose, signifies to get, as
it were, out of a noose. As to engage
signifies simply to bind, and entangle sig-
nifies to bind in an involved manner, to
disentangle is naturally applied to matters
of greater difficulty and perplexity than
to disengage; and as the term ertricats
DISGUST

includes the idea of that which would
hold fast and keep within a tight involve-
ment, it is employed with respect to mat-
ters of the greatest possible embarrass-
ment and intricacy: we may be disen-
gaged from an oath; disentangled from
pecuniary difficulties; extricated from a
perplexity: it is net right to expect to be
disengaged from all the duties which at-
tach to men as members of society: he
who enters into metaphysical disquisi-
tions must not expect to be soon disen-
tangled: when a general has committed
himself by coming into too close a con-
tact with a very superior force, he some-
times may be able to extricate himself
from his awkward situation by his gener-
alship.

In old age the voice of nature calls you to leave
to others the bustle and contest of the world, and
gradually to disengage yourselves from a bur-

den which begins to exceed your strength.
Buair.

Savage seldom appeared to be melancholy but
when some sudden misfortune had fallen upon
him, and even then in a few moments he would
disentangle himself from his perplexity.

JOHNSON,

Nature felt its inability to extricate itself from
the consequences of guilt: the Gospel reveals the
plan of Divine interposition and aid. Buatr.

DISGUST, LOATHING, NAUSEA.

DISGUST, from dis and gust, in Latin
gustus, the taste, denotes the aversion of
the taste to an object. LOATHING, v.
To abhor. NAUSEA, in Latin nausea,
from the Greek vavc, a ship, properly
denotes sea-sickness.

Disgust is less than loathing, and that
than nausea. When applied to sensible
objects we are disgusted with dirt; we
loathe the smell of food if we have a
sickly appetite; we mazseate medicine :
and when applied metaphorically, we are

disgusted with affectation ; we loathe the |

endearments of those who are offensive ;
we nauseate all the enjoyments of life,

after having made an intemperate use of |

them, and discovered their inanity.

An enumeration of examples. to prove a posi-
tion which nobody denied, as it was from the be-
ginning superfluous, must quickly grow disgust-
ing. JOHNSON.

Thus winter falls,
A heavy gloom oppressive o’er the world,
Through nature shedding influence malign,
The soul of man dies in him, loathing life.
THOMSON.

342

DISHONOR

Th’ irresoluble oi,
So gentle late and blandishing, in floods
Of rancid bile o’erflows: what tumults hence,
What horrors rise, were nauseous to relate.
ARMSTRONG,

DISHONEST, KNAVISH.

DISHONEST marks the contrary te
honest: KNAVISH marks the likeness
to a knave. Dishonest characterizes sim-
ply the mode of action: knawish charac.
terizes the agent as well as the action:
what is dishonest violates the established
laws of man; what is knavish supposes
peculiar art and design in the accomplish.
ment. It is dishonest to take anything
from another which does not belong to
one’s self; it is knavish to get it by fraud
or artifice, or by imposing on the confi-
dence of another, We may prevent dis
honest practices by ordinary means of se
curity; but we must not trust ourselves
in the company of knavish people if we
do not wish to be overreached.

Gaming is too unreasonable and dishonest for
a gentleman to addict himself to it.
Lorp LYTTLETON.

Not to laugh when nature prompts is but a
Amavish hypocritical way of making a mask of
one’s face. Pore,

DISHONOR, DISGRACE, SHAME.

DISHONOR signifies what does away
honor. DISGRACE, v. Zo degrade.
SHAME signifies what produces shame.
Dishonor deprives a person of those out-
ward marks of honor which men look
for according to their rank and station,
or it is the state of being dishonored or
less thought of and esteemed than one
wishes. Disgrace deprives a man of the

| favor and kindness which he has hereto-
: fore received from others, or it is the
state of being positively cast off by those

 

who have before favored him, or by whom
he ought to be looked upon with favor. It
is the fault of the individual that causes
the desgrace. Shame expresses more than
disgrace ; it is occasioned by direct moral
turpitude, or that of which one ought to
be ashamed. The fear of dishonor acta
as a laudable stimulus to the discharge
of one’s duty; the fear of disgrace or
shame serves to prevent the commission
of vices or crimes. A soldier feels it a
dishonor not to be placed at the post of
danger, but he is not always sufficiently
DISJOINT

alive to the disgrace of being punished,
nor is he deterred from his irregularities
by the open shame to which he is some-
times put in the presence of his fellow-
soldiers.

Tis no déshonor for the brave to die, Dr¥DEN.

I was secretly concerned to see human nat-
ure in so much wretchedness and disgrace, but
could not forbear smiling to hear Sir Roger ad-
vise the old woman to avoid all communications

with the devil, ADDISON,
Like a dull actor,

I have forgot my part, and I am out

Even to a full disgrace, SHAKSPEARE.

Where the proud theatres disclose the scene

Which interwoven Britons seem to raise,

And show the triumph which their shame dis-
plays. DaypeEn,

As epithets they likewise rise in sense,
and are distinguished by other character-
istics: a dishonorable action is that which
violates the principles of honor; a dis-
graceful action is that which reflects dis-
grace ; a shameful action is that of which
one ought to be fully ashamed: it is very
dishonorable for a man not to keep his
word; very disgraceful for a gentleman
to associate with those who are his in-
feriors in station and education; very
shameful for him to use his rank and in-
fluence over the lower orders only to mis-
lead them from their duty. The sense
of what is dishonorable is to the superior
what the sense of the disgraceful is to
the inferior, but the sense of what is
shameful is independent of rank or sta-
tion, and forms a part of that moral
sense which is inherent in the breast of
every rational creature. Whoever, there-
fore, cherishes in himself a lively sense
of what is dishonorable or disgraceful is
tolerably secure of never committing any-
thing that is shameful. ,

He did dishonorable find

Those articles which did our state decrease.
: DANIEL.

Masters must correct their servants with gen-
tleness, prudence, and mercy, not with upbraid-
ing and disgraceful language. TAYLOR.

This, all through that great prince’s pride, did

a
And came to shameful end. SPENSER.

TO DISJOINT, DISMEMBER.

DISJOINT signifies to separate at the
joint. DISMEMBER signifies to sepa-
rate the members. —

The terms here spoken of derive their

343

 

DISLIKE

distinct meaning and application from
the signification of the words joint and
member. A limb of the body may be dis-
jointed if it be so put out of the joint
that it cannot act; but the body itself is
i ered when the different limbs or
parts are separated from each other.
Along the woods, along the moorish fens,
Sighs the sad genius of the coming storm,

And up among the loose disjointed cliffs.
THOMSON,

Where shall I find his corpse? What earth sua-
ins
His trunk dismembered and his cold remains?
DryDsn.
So in the metaphorical sense our ideas
are said so to be disjointed when they are
so thrown out of their order that they do
not fall in with one another: and king-
doms are said to be dismembered where
any part or parts are separated from the
rest.
And yet deluded man,
A scene of crude disjointed visions past,
And broken slumbers, rises still resolv’d
With new flush’d hopes to run the giddy round.
‘Luomson,

I perhaps shall prove in a future letter, with a
political map of Europe before my eye, that the
liberty and independence of the great Christian
commonwealth could not exist with such a dis-
memberment, unless it were followed, as proba-
bly enough it would, by the dismemberment of
every other considerable country in ee
URKE.

DISLIKE, DISPLEASURE, DISSATISFAC-
TION, DISTASTE, DISGUST.

DISLIKE, v. Aversion. DISPLEAS-
URE signifies the opposite to pleasure.
DISSATISFACTION is the opposite to
satisfaction. DISTASTE is the opposite
to an agreeable taste.

Dislike and dissatisfaction denote th
feeling or sentiment produced either by
persons or things: displeasure, that pro.
duced by persons only: distaste and dis.
gust, that produced by things only. In
regard to persons, dislike is the sentiment
of equals and persons unconnected ; dis-
pleasure and dissatisfaction, of superiors,
or such as stand in some particular rela.
tion to each other. Strangers may feel a
dislike upon seeing each other: parents
or masters may feel displeasure or dissat-
isfaction : the former sentiment is occa-
sioned by supposed faults in the moral
conduct of the child or servant; the lat-
ter by supposed defective services. |
DISLIKE

dislike a person for his assumption or lo-
quacity ; Iam displeased with him for his
carelessness, and dissatisfied with his la-
bor. Displeasure is awakened by what-
ever is done amiss: dissatisfaction is
caused by what happens amiss or contra-
ry to our expectation. Accordingly, the
word dissatisfaction is not confined to
persons of a particular rank, but to the
nature of the connection which subsists
between them. Whoever does not re-
ceive what they think themselves enti-
tled to from another are dissatisfied. A
servant may be dissatisfied with the treat-
ment he meets with from his master;
and may be said, therefore, to express
dissatisfaction, though not displeasure.
The jealous man is not, indeed, angry if you
dislike another; but if you find those faults
which are found in his own character, you dis-

cover not only your dislike of another, but of
himself. ADDISON,

The threatenings of conscience suggest to the
sinner some deep and dark malignity contained
in guilt, which has drawn upon his head such
high displeasure from heaven. Buatr.

In this confidential correspondence, Towns-
hend and Walpole stated freely their objections
to the continental politics, declared their dissat-
tsfaction at the interference of the Hanoverians,
and their contempt at their venal and interested
conduct. Coxz.

In regard to things, dislike is a casu-
al feeling not arising from any specific
cause. A dissatisfaction is connected
with our desires and expectations: we
dislike the performance of an actor from
one or many causes, or from no apparent
cause; but we are dissatisfied with his
performance if it fall short of what we
were led to expect. In order to lessen the
number of our dislikes, we ought to en-
deavor not to dislike without a cause; and
in order to lessen our dissatisfaction we
ought to be moderate in our expectation.
Murmurs rise with mix'd applause

Just as they favor or dislixe the cause.
DRYDEN.

I do not like to see anything destroyed; any
void in society. It was therefore with no disap-
pointment or dissatisfaction that my observa-
tion did not present to me any incorrigible vice
in the noblesse of France. BUREE,

Dislike, distaste, and disgust rise on
each other in their signification. Dis-
taste expresses more than dislike; and
disgust more than distaste. Dislike is
a partial feeling, quickly produced and

344

 

DISLIKE

quickly subsiding; distaste is a settled
feeling, gradually produced, and perma-
nent in its duration: disgust is either
transitory or otherwise; momentarily or
gradually produced, but stronger than ei-
ther of the two others, Caprice has a
great share in our likes and dislikes: dis-
taste depends upon the changes to which
the constitution physically and mentally
is exposed: disgust owes its origin to the
nature of things, and their natural opera.
tion on the minds of men. A child likes
and dislikes his playthings without any
apparent cause for the change of senti-
ment: after a long illness a person will
frequently take a distaste to the food or
the amusements which before afforded
him much pleasure: what is indecent or
filthy is a natural object of disgust to ev-
ery person whose mind is not depraved.
It is good to suppress unfounded dis.
likes; it is difficult to overcome a strong
distaste ; it is advisable to divert our at-
tention from objects calculated to create
disgust.

Dryden’s dislike of the priesthood is imputed
by Langbaine, and I think by Brown, to a re-

pulse which he suffered when he solicited ordi-
nation. JOHNSON.

Because true history, through frequent satiety
and similitude of things, works a distaste and
misprision in the minds of men, poesy cheereth
and refresheth the soul, chanting things rare and
various. Bacon.

Vice, for vice is necessary to be shown, should
always disgust, JOHNSON,

DISLIKE, DISINCLINATION.

DISLIKE, v. Dislike. DISINCLINA-
TION is the reverse of inclination (v. At
tachment). Dislike applies to what one
has or does; disinclination only to what
one does: we dislike the thing we have,
or dislike to do a thing; but we are dis-
inclined only to do a thing. They ex-
press a similar feeling that differs in de-
gree. Disinclination is but a small de-
gree of dislike ; dislike marks something
contrary ; disinclination does not amount
to more than the absence of an inclina-
tion. None but a disobliging temper haa
a dislike to comply with reasonable re-
quests ; but the most obliging disposition
may have an occasional disinclination to
comply with a particular request.

It often happens that a boy, who could con-
strue a fable of Hsop at six or seven years of
DISMAY

age, having exhausted his little stock of atten-
tion and diligence in making that notable acqui-
sition, grows weary of his task, conceives a dis-
like for study, and perhaps makes but an indif-
ferent progress afterward. Cowren.

To be grave to a man’s mirth, or inattentive to
his discourse, argues a disinclination to be en-
tertained by him. STEELE.

TO DISMAY, DAUNT, APPALL.

DISMAY, in French desmayer, is prob-
ably changed from desmowvoir, signify-
ing to move or pull down the spirit.
DAUNT, changed from the Latin domi-
tus, conquered, signifies to bring down
the spirit. APPALL, compounded of the
intensive ap or ad, and palleo, to grow
pale, signifies to make pabe with fear.

The effect of fear on the spirit is
strongly expressed by all these terms;
but dismay expresses less than dawni,
and this than appall. We are dismayed
by alarming circumstances ; we are daunt-
ed by terrifying ; we are appalled by hor-
rid circumstances. A severe defeat will
dismay so as to lessen the force of re-
sistance: the fiery glare from the eyes
of a ferocious beast will dawnt him who
was venturing to approach: the sight
of an apparition will appall the stoutest
heart.

So flies a herd of beeves, that hear, dismay’d,

The lions roaring through the midnight shade.
Popg.

Jove got such heroes as my sire, whose soul

No fear could dawnt, nor earth nor hell control.
Pope.

Now the last ruin the whole host appalls ;

Now Greece had trembled in her wooden walls,
But wise Ulysses call’d Tydides forth. Pope.

TO DISMISS, DISCHARGE, DISCARD.

DISMISS, in Latin dismissus, participle
of dimitto, compounded of di and mitto,
signifies to send asunder or away. DIS-
CHARGE signifies to release from a
charge. DISCARD, in Spanish descartar,
compounded of des and cartar, signifies
to lay cards out or aside, to cast them
off.

The idea of removing to a distance is
included in all these terms; but with va-
rious collateral circumstances. Dismiss
is the general term; discharge and dis-
card are modes of dismissing: dismiss is
applicable to persons of all stations, but
used more particularly for the higher

345

 

DISORDER

confined to those in a subordinate sta
tion. A clerk is dismissed; a menial
servant is discharged: an officer is dis.
missed ; a soldier is discharged,

In order to an accommodation, they agreed
upon this preliminary, that each of them should
immediately dismiss his privy councillor.

ADDISON,

Mr. Pope’s errands were so frequent and friy-
olous that the footmen in time avoided and neg-
lected him, and the Earl of Oxford discharged
some of his servants for their obstinate refusal
of his messages. JOHNEON,

Neither dismiss nor discharge define the
motive of the action; they are used in-
differently for that which is voluntary,
or the contrary: discard, on the contra-
ry, always marks a dismissal that is not
agreeable to the party discarded. A per-
son may request to be dismissed or dis.
charged, but never to be discarded. The
dismissal or discharge frees a person from
the obligation or necessity of performing
a certain duty; the discarding throws
him out of a desirable rank or station,

Dismiss the people then, and give command
With strong repast to hearten every band.
Pore.

I am so great a lover of whatever is French,
that I lately discarded a humble admirer be-
cause he neither spoke that tongue nor drank
claret. BupGELL.

They are all applied to things in the
moral sense: we are said to dismiss our
fears, to discharge a duty, and to discard
a sentiment from the mind.

Resume your courage, and dismiss your care.
Dryden.

If I am bound to pay money on a certain day,
I discharge the obligation if I pay it before
twelve o’clock at night. BLACKSTONE.

Justice discards party, friendship, and kindred.
ADDISON,

TO DISORDER, DERANGE, DISCONCERT,
DISCOMPOSE.

DISORDER signifies to put out of or-
der. DERANGE, from de and range or
rank, signifies to put out of the rank in
which it was placed. DISCONCERT, to
put out of the concert or harmony. DIS-
COMPOSE, to put out of a state of com-
posure,

All these terms express the idea of
putting out of order: but the latter three
vary as to the mode or object of the ac-

orders : discharge, on the other hand, is; tion, The term disorder is used in a per-
DISORDER

fectly indefinite form, and might be ap-
plied to any object. As everything may
be in order, so may everything be dis-
ordered; yet it is seldom used except in
regard to such things as have been in
a natural order. Derange and disconcert
are employed in speaking of such things
as have been put into an artificial order.
To derange is to disorder that which has
been systematically arranged, or put in
a certain range; and to disconcert is to
disorder that which has been put togeth-
er by concert or contrivance: thus the
body may be disordered ; a man’s affairs
or papers deranged ; a scheme disconcert-
sd. To discompose is a species of derange-
ment in regard to trivial matters; thus a
tucker, a frill, or a cap may be discom-
posed. The slightest change of diet will
disorder people of tender constitutions :
nisfortunes are apt to derange the affairs
of the most prosperous: the unexpected
Teturn of a master to his home discon-
certs the schemes which have been form-
ed by the domestics: those who are par-
ticular as to their appearance are care-
ful not to have any part of their dress
discomposed,

He used to say he never cared to see the treas-
ury swell like a disordered spleen, when the

other parts of the commonwealth were in a con-
sumption. CAMDEN.

Our foreign politics are as much deranged as
our domestic policy. Burke.

Thy senate is a scene of civil jar,

Chaos of contrarieties at war,

Where obstinacy takes his sturdy stand,

To disconcert what policy has planned,
CowPeER.

What he says of the Sibyls’ prophecies may be
properly applied to every word of his; they must
be read in order as they lie, the least breath dés-
conyposes them; and some of their divinity is
lost. DRYDEN,

When applied to the mind, disorder
and derange are said of the intellect ;
disconcert and discompose of the ideas or
spirits: the former denoting a permanent
state; the latter a temporary or transient
state. The mind is said to be disordered
when the faculty of ratiocination is in
any degree interrupted; the intellect is
said to be deranged when it is brought
into a positive state of incapacity for ac-
tion: persons are sometimes disordered
in their minds for a time by particular
occurrences, who do not become. actually
deranged ; a person is said to be discon-

346

 

DISORDER

certed who suddenly loses his collected.
ness of thinking: he is said to be dis-
composed who loses his regularity of feel-
ing. A sense of shame is the most apt
to disconcert : the more irritable the tem-
per, the more easily one is discomposed.
Since devotion itself may disorder the mind,
unless its heats are tempered with caution or

prudence, we should be particularly careful to
keep our reason as cool as possible. ADDISON,

All passion implies a violent emotion of mind ;
of course it is apt to derange the regular course
of our ideas. Buatg,

There are men whose powers operate only at
leisure and in retirement; and whose intellect-
ual vigor deserts them in conversation; whom
merriment confuses, and objection disconcerts,

JOHNSON.

But with the changeful temper of the skies,

As rains condense, and sunshine rarefies,

So turn the species in their alter’d minds,

Compos’d by calms, and discompoe'd by winds,
Drypen.

DISORDER, DISEASE, DISTEMPER,
MALADY.

DISORDER signifies the state of be-
ing out of order. DISEASE signifies the
state of being ill at ease. DISTEMPER
signifies the state of being out of tem-
per, or out of a due temperament. MAL-
ADY, from the Latin malus, evil, signi-
fies an ill.

All these terms agree in their appli-
cation to the state of the animal body.
Disorder is, as before (v. Zo disorder), the
general term, and the other specific. In
this general sense disorder is altogether
indefinite; but in its restricted sense it
expresses less than all the rest: it is the
mere commencement of a disease: disease
is also more general than the other terms,
for it comprehends every serious and per
manent disorder in the animal economy,
and is therefore of universal application.
The disorder is slight, partial, and tran-
sitory: the disease is deep-rooted and per-
manent. The disorder may lie in the ex-
tremities: the disease lies in the humors
and the vital parts. Occasional head-
aches, colds, or what is merely cutane-
ous, are termed disorders ; fevers, drop-
sies, and the like, are diseases. Distem-
per is used for such particularly as throw
the animal frame most completely out of
its temper or course, and is consequent-
ly applied properly to virulent, disorders,
such as the small-pox. Jéalady has less
DISORDER

ef a technical sense than the other terms;
it refers more to the suffering than to
the state of the body, There may be
many maladies where there is no disease ;
but diseases are themselves in general
maladies, Our maladies are frequently
born with us; but our diseases may come
upon us at any time of life. Blindness
18 in itself a malady, and may be pro-
duced by a disease in the eye. Our dis-
orders are frequently cured by abstain.
ing from those things which caused them;
the whole science of medicine consists in
finding out suitable remedies for our dis-
eases ; our maladies may be lessened with
patience, although they cannot always be
alleviated or removed by art.

Physicians tell us of a disorder in which the

whole body is so exquisitely sensible, that the
slightest touch gives pain. GOLDSMITH.

At Epidaurus, a city of Peloponnesus, there
was a temple of Asculapius, famed for curing
diseases, the remedies of which were revealed
in dreams. PoTTer.

Thus has Hippocrates, so long after Homer
writ, subscribed to his knowledge in the rise
and progress of the distemper. Pope.

Phillips has been always praised, without con-
tradiction, as a man modest, blameless, and pious,
who bore narrowness of fortune without discon-
tent, and tedious and painful maladies without
impatience. JOHNSON,

The terms disorder, disease, and dis-
temper may be applied with a similar dis-
tinction to the mind as well as the body.
The disorders are either of a temporary
or @ permanent nature ; but, unless speci-
fied to the contrary, are understood to be
temporary: diseases consist in vicious hab-
its: our distempers arise from the violent
operations of passion; our maladies lie
in the injuries which the affections occa-
sion. Any perturbation in the mind isa
disorder : avarice is a disease: melancholy
is a distemper as far as it throws the mind
out of its bias ; it is a malady as far as it
occasions suffering.

Strange disorders are bred in the mind of

those men whose passions are not regulated by
virtue.

The jealous man’s disease is of so malignant a
nature that it converts all it takes into its own
nourishment. ADDISON,

A person that is crazed, though with pride or
malice, is a sight very mortifying to human nat-
ure; but when the distemper arises from any in-
discreet fervors of devotion, it deserves our com-
passion in a more particular manner, ADDISON.

Love's a malady without a cure. Daypdsn,

347

ADDISON.’

 

DISPARAGE

TO DISPARAGE, DETRACT, TRADUCE,
DEPRECIATE, DEGRADE, DECRY.

DISPARAGE, compounded of dis and
parage, from par, equal, signifies to make
a thing unequal or below what it ought
tobe. DETRACT, v. Zo asperse. TRA-
DUCE, in Latin traduco or transduco,
signifies to carry from one to another
that which is unfavorable. DEPRE.
CIATE, from the Latin pretium, a price,
aignifies to bring down the price. DE-
GRADE, ». Zo abase, DECRY signifies
literally to ery down.

The idea of lowering the value of an
object is common to all these words,
which differ in the circumstances and
object of the action. Disparagement is
the most indefinite in the manner: detract
and traduce are specific in the forms by
which an object is lowered : disparagement
respects the mental endowments and
qualifications: detract and traduce are
said of the moral character; the former,
however, in a less specific manner than
the latter. We disparage a man’s per-
formance by speaking slightingly of it:
we detract from the merits of a person by
ascribing his success to chance; we ¢ra-
duce him by handing about tales that are
unfavorable to his reputation: thus au-
thors are apt to disparage the writings of
their rivals ; ora soldier may detract from
the skill of his commander; or he may
traduce him by relating scandalous re-
ports,

It is a hard and nice subject for a man to speak
of himself; it grates his own heart to say any-
thing of disparagement, and the reader's ears
to hear anything of praise fromhim. CowLey.

I have very often been tempted to write invec-
tives upon those who have detracted from my
works; but I look upon it as a peculiar happiness
that I have always hindered my resentments
from proceeding to this extremity. ADDISON.

Both Homer and Virgil had their compositions
usurped by others; both were envied and éra-
duced during their lives. WALsH.

To disparage, detract, and traduce can
be applied only to persons, or that which
is personal ; depreciate, degrade, and decry,
to whatever is an object of esteem; we
depreciate and degrade, therefore, things
as well as persons, and decry things: te
depreciate is, however, not so strong a term
as to degrade, for the language which is
employed to depreciate will be mild com.
DISPARAGE

pared with that used for degrading: we
may depreciate an object by implication,
or in indirect terms; but harsh and un-
seemly epithets are employed for degrad-
ing: thus a man may be said to depreciate
ltuman nature who does not represent it
as capable of its true elevation; he de-
grades it who sinks it below the scale of
rationality. We may depreciate or de-
grade an individual, a language, and the
like; we decry measures and principles:
the former two are an act of an indi-
vidual; the latter is properly the act of
many Some men have such perverted
notions that they are always depreciating
whatever is esteemed excellent in the
world: they whose interests have stifled
all feelings of humanity have degraded
the poor Africans, in order to justify the
enslaving of them: political partisans
commonly decry the measures of one
party, in order to exalt those of another.

The business of our modish French authors
is to depreciate human nature, and consider it
under its worst appearances. ADDISON.

Akenside certainly retained an unnecessary
and outrageous zeal tor what he called and
thought liberty; a zeal which sometimes dis-
guises from the world an envious desire of plun-
dering wealth, or degrading greatness.

JOHNSON,

Ignorant men are very subject to decry those
beauties in a celebrated work which they have
not eyes to discover, ADDISON.

TO DISPARAGE, DEROGATE, DEGRADE.

DISPARAGE, v. To disparage. DER-
OGATE, in Latin derogatus, from derogo,
to repeal in part, signifies to take from a
thing that whichis claimed. DEGRADE,
v. To abase.

Disparage is here employed, not as the
act of persons, but of things, in which
case it is allied to derogate, but retains its
indefinite and general sense as before:
circumstances may disparage the per-
formances of a writer; or they may dero-
gate from the honors and dignities of an
individual: it would be a high disparage-
ment to an author to have it known that
he had been guilty of plagiarism; it
derogates from the dignity of # magis-
trate to take part in popular measures.
To degrade is here, as in the former
case, a much stronger expression than
the other two: whatever disparages or
derogates does but take away a part from

348

 

DISPARITY

the value: but whatever degrades a thing
sinks it many degrees in the estimation
of those in whose eyes it is degraded ; in
this manner religion is degraded by the
low arts of its enthusiastic professors :
whatever tends to the disparagement of
learning or knowledge does injury to the
cause of truth; whatever derogates from
the dignity of a man in any office is apt
to degrade the office itself.

The man who scruples not breaking his word
in little things, would not suffer in his own con-
science so great pain for failures of consequence,
as he who thinks every little offence against
truth and justice a disparagement. STEELE,

I think we may say, without derogating from
those wonderful performances (the Iliad and
neid), that there is an unquestionable magnifi-
cence in every part of Paradise Lost, and indeed
a much greater than could have been formed
upon any Pagan system. ADDISON,

Of the mind that can deliberately pollute itself
with ideal wickedness, for the sake of spreading
the contagion in society, I wish not to conceal or
excuse the depravity. Such degradation of the
dignity of genius cannot be contemplated but
with grief and indignation, JOHNSON.

DISPARITY, INEQUALITY.

DISPARITY, from dis and par, in
Greek mapa, with or by, signifies an un-
fitness of objects to be by one another.
INEQUALITY, from the Latin equus,
even, signifies having no regularity.

Disparity applies to two objects which
should meet or stand in coalition with
each other: inequality is applicable to
those that are compared with each oth-
er: the disparity of age, situation, and
circumstances is to be considered with
regard to persons entering into a matri-
monial connection: the inequality in the
portion of labor which is to be performed
by two persons is a ground for the in-
equality of their recompense: there is a
great inequality in the chance of success,
where there is a disparity of acquire-
ments in rival candidates: the disparity
between David and Goliath was such as
to render the success of the former more
strikingly miraculous; the inequality in
the conditions of men is not attended with
a corresponding inequality in their happi-
ness,

You formerly observed to me that nothing
made a more ridiculous figure in a man’s life
than the disparity we often find in him, sick and
well. PorE
DISPASSIONATE

Inequality of behavior, either in prosperity
or adversity, are alike ungraceful in man that is
born to die. STEELE.

DISPASSIONATE, COOL.

DISPASSIONATE is taken negative-
ly, it marks merely the absence of pas-
sion; COOL (v. Cool) is taken positive-
ly, it marks an entire freedom from pas-
zion,

Those who are prone to be passionate
must learn to be dispassionate ; those who
are of a cool temperament will not suffer
their passions to be roused. Dispassion-
ate solely respects angry or irritable sen-
timents; cool respects any perturbed
feeling: when we meet with an angry
disputant it is necessary to be dispassion-
ate, in order to avoid quarrels; in the
moment of danger our safety often de-
pends upon our coolness.

As to violence the lady (Madame d’Acier) has
intinitely the better of the gentleman (M. de la
Motte). Nothing can be more polite, dispassion-
aée, or sensible, than his manner of managing the
dispute. Pore.

I conceived this poem, and gave loose to a de-
gree of resentment, which perhaps I ought not to
have indulged, but which in a cooler hour I can-
not altogether condemn. CowPeEr,

TO DISPEL, DISPERSE.

DISPEL, from the Latin pello, to drive,
signifies to drive away. DISPERSE sig-
nifies merely to cause to come asunder.

Dispel is a more forcible action than to
disperse; we destroy the existence of a
thing by dispelling it; we merely destroy
the junction or cohesion of a body by
dispersing it; the sun dispels the clouds
and darkness; the wind disperses the
clouds, or a surgeon disperses a tumor.

As when a western whirlwind, charg’d with
storms,
Dispels the gathering clouds that Notus forms,
Pope.
The foe dispers'd, their bravest warriors kill’d,
Fierce as a whirlwind now I swept the field.
Pops.

Dispel is used figuratively; disperse
only in the natural sense: gloom, igno-
rance, and the like, are dispelled ; books,
people, papers, and the like, are dispersed.

The mist of error from his eyes dispell’d,
Thro’ all her fraudful arts, in clearest light,
Sloth in her native form he now beheld.

a3 LowTa.

349

 

DISPLEASE

TO DISPENSE, DISTRIBUTE.

DISPENSE, from the Latin pendo, ta
pay or bestow, signifies to bestow in dif.
ferent directions; and DISTRIBUTE,
from the Latin ¢ribwo, to bestow, signifies
the same thing. Duspense is an indis.
criminate action; distribute is a particu-
larizing action: we dispense to all; we
distribute to each individually: nature
dispenses her gifts bountifully to all the
inhabitants of the earth; a parent dis.
tributes among his children different to-
kens of his parental tenderness, Dis-
pense is an indirect action that has no
immediate reference to the receiver; dis.
tribute is a direct and personal action
communicated by the giver to the re-
ceiver: Providence dispenses his favors
to those who put a sincere trust in him;
a prince distributes marks of his favor
and preference among his courtiers,
Though nature weigh our talents, and dispense
To every man his modicum of sense ;

Yet much depends, as in the tiller’s toil,
On culture, and the sowing of the soil. CowPen.

Pray be no niggard in distributing my love
plentifully among our friends at the inns of court.
Howey.

TO DISPLEASE, OFFEND, VEX.

DISBLEASE (v. Dislike, displeasure)
naturally marks the contrary of pleasing.
OFFEND, from the Latin offendo, signi-
fies to stumble in the way of. VEX, in
Latin vezo, is a frequentative of veho,
signifying literally to toss up and down,

These words express the painful sen-
timent which is felt by the supposed im-
propriety of another's conduct. Dis-
please is not always applied to that
which personally concerns ourselves ; al-
though offend and vex have always more
or less of what is personal in them: a
superior may be displeased with one who
is under his charge for improper behav-
ior toward persons in general; he will
be offended with him for disrespectful be-
havior toward himself or neglect of his
interests: circumstances as well as ac-
tions serve to displease ; a supposed in-
tention or design is requisite in order to
offend ; we may be displeased with a per-
son, or at a thing; one is mostly offend-
ed with the person; a child may be dis-
pleased at not having eny particular lib
erty or indulgence granted to him; he
DISPLEASE

may be offended with his playfellow for

an act of incivility or unkindness,

Meantime imperial Neptune heard the sound

Of raging billows breaking on the ground;

Dispieas’d and fearing for his wat’ry reign,

He rear’d his awful head above the main.
DrypeEn.

The emperor himself came running to the place
in his armor, severely reproving them of cow-
ardice who had forsaken the place, and grievous-
ly offended with those who had kept such neg-
ligent watch, KNOLLEs,

Displease respects mostly the inward
state of feeling; offend and vex have
most regard to the outward cause which
provokes the feeling: a humorsome per-
son may be displeased without any appar-
ent cause; but a captious person will at
least have some avowed trifle for which
he is offended. Vex expresses more than
offend, it marks, in fact, frequent efforts
to offend, or the act of offending under
aggravated circumstances: we often un-
intentionally displease or offend; but he

who veces has mostly that object in view |
in so doing: any instance of neglect dis- |

pleases ; any marked instance of neglect
offends ; any aggravated instance of neg-
lect vexes, The feeling of displeasure is
more perceptible and vivid than that of
offence; but it is less durable: the feeling
of veration is as transitory as that of dis-
pleasure, but stronger than either. Dis-
pleasure and veration betray themselves
by an angry word or look; offence dis-
covers itself in the whole conduct: our
displeasure is unjustifiable when it ex-
ceeds the measure of another’s faults it
is a mark of great weakness to take of-
Jence at trifles; persons of the greatest
irritability are exposed to the most fre-
quent verations,

That fear of displeasing those who ought to
be pleased, betrayed him sometimes into the oth-
er extreme, CLARENDON.

Nathan’s fable of the poor man and his lamb
had so good an effect as to convey instruction to
the ear of a king without offending it.

ADDISON,

These terms may all be applied to the
acts of unconscious agents on the mind.

Foul sights do rather désplease, in that they
accite the memory of foul things than in the im-
mediate objects. Bacon,

Gross sins are plainly seen and easily avoided
by persons that profess religion. But the indis-
creet and dangerous use of innocent and lawful

350

 

DISPLEASURE

things, as it does not shock and offend our com
sciences, so it is difficult te make people at all
sensible of the danger of it. Law,
These and a thousand mix’d emotions more,
From ever-changing views of good and ill,
Form’d infinitely various, vew the mind
With endless storm. THOMSON

As epithets they admit of a similar
distinction: it is very displeasing to par
ents not to meet with the most respect
ful attentions from children when they
give them counsel; and such ccnduct on
the part of children is highly offensive te
God: when we meet with an offensive
object, we do most wisely to turn away
from it: when we are troubled with vez-
atious affairs, our best and only remedy
is patience.

The course of life was not displeasing to a
young person; for here was fishing, billiards,

hunting, visiting, and all country amusements.
Norra,

The religious man fears, the man of honor
scorns to do an ill action. The latter considers
vice as something that is beneath him, the other
as something that is offensive to God.

GUARDIAN.

DISPLEASURE, ANGER, DISAPPROBA-
TION.

DISPLEASURE, v. Dislike, ANGER,
v, Anger. DISAPPROBATION is the
reverse of approbation (v. Assent).

Between displeasure and anger there is
a difference both in the degree, the cause,
and the consequence of the feeling: dis-
pleasure is always a softened and gentle
feeling ; anger is always a harsh feeling,
and sometimes rises to vehemence and
madness. Displeasure is always pro-
duced by some adequate cause, real or
supposed; but anger may be provoked
by every or any cause, according to the
temper of the individual: displeasure is
mostly satisfied with a simple verbal ex-
pression; but anger, unless kept down
with great force, always seeks to return
evil for evil. Déspleaswre and disappro.
bation are to be compared inasmuch a8
they respect the conduct of those who
are under the direction of others: dis-
pleasure is an act of the will, it is an an-
gry sentiment; disapprobation is an act
of the judgment, it is an opposite opin-
ion: any mark of self-will in # child is
calculated to excite displeasure; a mis-
taken choice in matrimony may produce
disapprobation in the parent.
DISPOSAL

Man is the merriest species of the creation ;
all above or below him are serious; he sees
things in a different light from other beings, and
finds his mirth arising from objects that perhaps
cause something like pity or displeasure in a
higher nature. ADDISON.

From anger in its full import, protracted into
malevolence and exerted in revenge, arise many
of the evils to which the life of man is exposed.

JOHNSON.

The Queen-Regent’s brothers knew her secret
disapprobation of the violent measures they
were driving on. Rosertson.

Displeasure is always produced by that
which is already come to pass; disappro-
bation may be felt upon that which is to
take place: a master feels displeasure at
the carelessness of his servant, a parent
expresses his disapprobation of his son’s
proposal to leave his situation: it is
sometimes prudent to check our displeas-
ure; and mostly prudent to express our
Zisapprobation: the former cannot be ex-
pressed without inflicting pain; the lat-
ter cannot be withheld when required
without the danger of misleading.

They put him to death in a town of his own,
against which he had expressed severe displeas-
wre for their obstinate rebellion against the king.

CLARENDON.

His firm disapprobation of the many un-
principled men and measures of those days, and
a surly integrity that unfitted him for the loose-
ness of the court, contributed to render his sit-
uation unhappy. Norra,

DISPOSAL, DISPOSITION.

Turse words derive their different
meanings from the verb to dispose (v. To
dispose), to which they owe their com-
mon origin, DISPOSAL is a personal
act; it depends upon the will of the in-
dividual: DISPOSITION is an act of the
judgment; it depends upon the nature
of the things. The removal of a thing
from one’s self is involved in a disposal ;
the good order of the things is compre-
hended in their a The disposal
of property is in the hands of the right-
ful owner; the success of a battle often
depends upon the right disposition of an
army.

In the reign of Henry the Second, if a man

died without wife or issue, the whole of his prop-
erty was at his own disposal. BLACKSTONE,
Any difference, whether it be in the @isposi-
tion, or in the figure, or even in the color of the
parts, is highly prejudicial to the idea of infinity.
BURKE.

361

 

DISPOSE

TO DISPOSE, ARRANGE, DIGEST.

DISPOSE, in French disposer, Latin
disposui, preterite of dispono, or dis and
pono, signifies to place apart. AR-
RANGE, v, Zo class. DIGEST, in Latin
digestus, participle of digero, or dis and
gero, signifies to gather apart with design,

The idea of a systematic laying apart
is common to all, and proper to the word
dispose. We dispose when we arrange
and digest; but we do not always ar-
range and digest when we dispose: they
differ in the circumstances and object of
the action, There is less thought em-
ployed in disposing than in arranging
and digesting ; we may dispose ordinary
matters by simply assigning a place to
each; in this manner trees are disposed
in a row, but we arrange and digest by
an intellectual effort; in the first case
by putting those together which ought
to go together; and in the latter case by
both separating that which is dissimilar,
and bringing together that which is sim-
ilar; in this manner books are arranged
in a library according to their size or
their subject; the materials for a litera-
ry production are digested, or the laws
of the land are digested. What is not
wanted should be neatly disposed in a
suitable place: nothing contributes so
much to beauty and convenience as the
arrangement of everything according to
the way and manner in which they should
follow: when writings are involved in
great intricacy and confusion, it is diffi-
cult to digest them.

Then near the altar of the darting king,
Dispos’d in rank their hecatomb they Deas
OPE.

There is a proper arrangement of the parts
of elastic bodies, which may be facilitated by
use. CHEYNE.

The marks and impressions of diseases, and
the changes and devastations they bring upon
the internal parts, should be very carefully ex-
amined and orderly dgested in the comparative
anatomy we speak of. Bacon.

In an extended and moral application
of these words, we speak of a person’s
time, talent, and the like, being disposed
to a good purpose; of a man’s ideas be-
ing properly arranged, and of being di-
gested into form. On the disposition of
a man’s time and property will depend
in a great measure his success in hfe;
DISPOSITION

on the arrangement of accounts great-
ly depends his facility in conducting
business ; on the habit of digesting our
thoughts depends in a great measure
correctness of thinking.

Thus while she did her various power dispose,
The world was free from tyrants, wars, and
woes, PRIOR.

When a number of distinct images are collect-
ed by these erratic and hasty surveys, the fancy
is busied in arranging them. JOHNSON.
Chosen friends, with sense refin’d,

Learning digested well. THOMSON.

DISPOSITION, TEMPER.

DISPOSITION, from dispose (v. To dis-
pose), signifies here the state of being
disposed. TEMPER, like temperament,
from the Latin temperamentum and tem-
pero, to temper or manage, signifies the
thing modelled or formed.

These terms are both applied to the
mind and its bias; but disposition re-
spects the whole frame and texture of
the mind; temper respects only the bias
or tone of the feelings.

My friend has his eye more upon the virtue

and disposition of his children than their ad-
vancement or wealth. STEELE.

The man who lives under a habitual sense of
the Divine presence keeps up a perpetual cheer-
fulness of temper. ADDISON.

Disposition is permanent and settled ;
temper may be transitory and fluctuating.
The disposition comprehends the springs
and motives of actions; the temper in-
fluences the action of the moment: it is
possible and not infrequent to have a
good disposition with a bad temper, and
vice versa.

Akenside was a young man warm with every
notion that by nature or accident had been con-
nected with the sound of liberty, and by an ec-
centricity which such dispositions do not easily
avoid, a lover of contradiction, and no friend to
anything established. JOHNSON.

He gave much matter in few words; and as
he seldom, if ever, betrayed a heat of temper, a
false conclusion might be drawn, that because he
controlled his passions he disguised his heart.

CUMBERLAND.

A good disposition makes a man a use-
ful member of society, but not always
a good companion; a good temper ren-
ders him acceptable to all and peaceable
with all, but essentially useful to none:
w good disposition will go far toward cor-

352

 

DISPOSITION

recting the errors of temper ; but where
there is a bad disposition there are DO
hopes of amendment. The disposition 1s
properly said to be natural, the temper
is rather acquired or formed by circum-
stances.

I lamented that any man possessing such a
fund of information, with a benevolence of soul
that comprehended all mankind, a temper most
placid, and a heart most social, should suffer in
the world’s opinion by that obscurity to which
his ill-fortune, not his natural disposition, had
reduced him. CUMBERLAND.

If the temper be taken for what is nat-
ural, it implies either the physical tem-
perament or that frame of mind which
results from or is influenced by it.

In coffee-houses a man of my temper is in his
element; for if he cannot talk he can be still more
agreeable to his company, as well as pleased in
himself in being a hearer. STEELE.

DISPOSITION, INCLINATION,

DISPOSITION in the former section
is taken for the general frame of the
mind; in the present case for its partic-
ular frame. INCLINATION, v. Attach-
ment.

Disposition is more positive than ineli-
nation. We may always expect a man
to do that which he is disposed to do;
but we cannot always calculate upon his
executing that to which he is merely in-
clined. We indulge a disposition; we
yield to an inclination. The disposition
comprehends the whole state of the mind
at the time; an ¢nclination is particular,
referring always to a particular object.
After the performance of a serious duty,
no one is expected to be in a disposition
for laughter or merriment: it is becom-
ing to suppress our inclination to laugh-
ter in the presence of those who wish
to be serious; we should be careful not
to enter into controversy with one who
shows a disposition to be unfriendly.
When a young person discovers any in-
clination to study, there are hopes of his
improvement.

It is the duty of every man who would be true
to himself, to obtain if possible a disposition to
be pleased. STEELE.

There never was a time, believe me, when 1
wanted an inclination to cultivate your esteem
and promote your interest.

MELMOTH’s LETTERS OF CICERO.
DISREGARD

TO DISREGARD, NEGLECT, SLIGHT.

DISREGARD signifies properly not to
regard. NEGLECT, in Latin neglectus,
participle of negligo, compounded of nee
and lego, not to choose. SLIGHT, from
light, signifies to make light of or set
light by.

We disregard the warnings, the words,
or opinions of others; we neglect their
injunctions or their precepts. To disre-
gard results from the settled purpose of
the mind; to neglect from a temporary
forgetfulness or oversight. What is dis-
regarded is geen and passed over; what
is neglected is generally not thought of at
the time required. What is disregarded
does not strike the mind at all; what is
neglected enters the mind only when it is
before the eye: what we disregard is not
esteemed; what we neglect is often es-
teemed, but not sufficiently to be remem-
bered or practised: a child disregards
the prudent counsels of a parent; he
neglects to use the remedies which have
been prescribed to him.

The new notion that has prevailed of late years
that the Christian religion is little more than a

good system of morality, must in course draw on
a disregard to spiritual exercises. Ginson,

Beauty’s a charm, but soon the charm will pass,
While lilies lie neglected on the plain;
While dusky hyacinths for use remain.
DRYDEN.
Disregard and neglect are frequent-
ly not personal acts; they respect the
thing more than the person; slight is al-
together an intentional act toward an in-
dividual.

You cannot expect your son should have any
regard for one whom he sees you slight. Locks.

Or toward any object which one has here-
tofore esteemed or ought to esteem.
When once devotion fancies herself under the

influence of a divine impulse, it is no wonder she
slights human ordinances. ADDISON.

DISSENSION, CONTENTION, DISCORD.

DISSENSION marks either the act or
the state of dissenting. CONTENTION
marks the act of contending (v. To con-
tend). DISCORD, v. Contention.

A collision of opinions produces dis-
sension ; a collision of interests produces
contention ; a collision of humors pro-
duces discord, A love of one’s own opin-

12

353

 

DISTANT

ion, combined with a disregard for the
opinions of others, gives rise to dissen-
sion ; selfishness is the main cause of
contention ; and an ungoverned temper
that of discord,

At the time the poem we are now treating of
was written, the dissensiones of the barons, who
were then so many petty princes, ran very high,

ADDISON.

Because it is apprehended there may be great
contention about precedence, the proposer hum-
bly desires the assistance of the learned. SwiFt.

But shall celestial discord never cease ?
*Tis better ended in a lasting peace. DnuyDEn,

Dissension is peculiar to bodies or
communities of men; contention is ap-
plicable mostly, and discord always, to
individuals. A Christian temper of con-
formity to the general will of those with
whom one is in connection would do
away dissension ; a limitation of one’s
desire to that which is attainable by le-
gitimate means would put a stop to con-
tention ; a correction of one’s impatient
and irritable humor would check the
progress of discord. Dissension tends
not only to alienate the minds of men
from each other, but to dissolve the
bonds of society ; contention is accompa-
nied by anger, ill-will, envy, and many
evil passions; discord interrupts the
progress of the kind affections, and bars
all tender intercourse.

Civil dissension is a viperous worm

That gnaws the bowels of the commonwealth.
SHAKSPEARE,

The ancients made contention the principle
that reigned in the chaos at first and then love,
the one to express the divisions and the other the
union of all parties in the middle and common
bond. BuRNeET.

See what a scourge is laid upon your hate

That Heav’n finds means to kill your joy with
love!

And I, for winking at your disco7-ds too,

Have lost a brace of kinsmen, SHAKSPEARE.

DISTANT, FAR, REMOTE.

DISTANT is employed as an adjunct
or otherwise; FAR is used only as an
adverb. We speak of distant objects, or
objects being distant; but we speak of
things only as being far. Distant, in
Latin distans, compounded of di and stans,
standing asunder, is employed only for
bodies at rest; far, in Germau fern, most
probably from gefahren, participle of fah

_ ren, to go, signifies gone or removed away,
DISTINGUISH

and is employed for bodies either station-
ary or otherwise; hence we say that a
thing is distant, or it goes, runs, or flies
far. Distant is used to designate great
space; far only that which is ordinary:
astronomers estimate that the sun is nine-
ty-four millions of miles distant from the
earth ; a person lives not very far off, or
a person is far from the spot. Distant
is used absolutely to express an interven-
ing space. REMOTE, in Latin remotus,
\participle of removeo, to remove, rather
expresses the relative idea of being gone
out of sight. A person is said to live in
a distant country, or in a remote corner of
any country.

There is nothing he has made that is either so

distant, so little, or so inconsiderable, which he
does not essentially inhabit. ADDISON.

O might a parent’s careful wish prevail,
Far, far from Tlion should thy vessels sail,
And thou from camps remote the danger shun,
Which now, alas! too nearly threats my son.
Pore.
They bear a similar analogy in the fig-
urative application ; when we speak of a
remote idea it designates that which is
less liable to strike the mind than a dis-
tant idea. A distant relationship between
individuals is never altogether lost sight
of; when the connection between objects
is very remote it easily escapes observa-
tion.

It is a pretty saying of Thales, “ Falsehood is
just as far distant from the truth as the ears
from the eyes,” by which he would intimate that
a wise man would not easily give credit to the
reports of actions which he has not seen.

SPECTATOR.

Equally remote from the undistinguishing pro-
fusion of ancient, and the parsimonious elegance
of modern habits, her house was a school for the
young, and a retreat for the aged. WHITAKER.

TO DISTINGUISH, DISCRIMINATE.

To DISTINGUISH (v. To abstract) is
the general, to DISCRIMINATE (v. Dis-
ernment) is the particular term: the for-
mer is an indefinite, the latter a definite
action. To discriminate is in fact to dis-
tinguish specifically ; hence we speak of
a distinction as true or false, but of a dis-
erimination as nice. We distinguish things
as to their divisibility or unity; we dis-
criminate them as to their inherent prop-
erties ; we distinguish things that are alike
or unlike, in order to separate or collect
them; we discriminate those that are dif-

354

 

DISTINGUISHED

ferent, for the purpose of separating one
from the other: we distinguish by meana
of the senses as well as the understand-
ing ; we discriminate by the understanding
only: we distingwish things by their col-
or, or we distinguish moral objects by
their truth or falsehood; we discriminate
the characters of men, or we discriminate
their merits according to circumstances.
Tis easy to distinguish by the sight
The color of the soil, and black from white.
DBYDEN,

A satire should expose nothing but what is cor-
rigible; and make a due discrimination be-
tween those who are and those who are not the
proper objects of it. ADDISON.

DISTINGUISHED, CONSPICUOUS, NOTED,
EMINENT, ILLUSTRIOUS.

DISTINGUISHED signifies having a
mark of distinction by which a thing is
to be distinguished (v. To abstract). CON-
SPICUOUS, in Latin conspicuus, from con-
spicio, signifies easily to be seen. NOTED,
from notus, known, well known. EMI-
NENT, in Latin eminens, from emineo, or
e and maneo, remaining or standing out
above the rest. ILLUSTRIOUS, in Latin
illustris, from lustro, to shine, shone upon.

The idea of an object having something
attached to it to excite notice is common
to all these terms. Distinguished in its
general sense expresses little more than
this idea; the rest are but modes of the
distinguished. A thing is distinguished in
proportion as it is distinct or separate
from others; it is conspicuous in propor-
tion as it is easily seen; it is noted in
proportion as it is widely known. In
this sense a rank is distinguished ; a situa-
tion is conspicuous ; a place is noted. Per-
sons are distinguished by external marks
or by characteristic qualities; persons or
things are conspicuous mostly from some
external mark; persons or things are
noted mostly by collateral circumstances.
A man may be distinguished by his deco-
rations, or he may be distinguished by his
manly air, or by his abilities: a person is
conspicuous by the gaudiness of his dress ;
a house is conspicuous that stands on a
hill: a person is noted for having per-
formed a wonderful cure; a place is noted
for its fine waters.

It has been observed by some writers that man

is more distinguished from the animal world by
deyotion than by reason. ADDISON.
DISTINGUISHED

‘The traces of these dreadful conflagrations are
still conspicuous in every corner. BRYDONE.

Upon my calling in lately at one of the most
noted Temple coffee-houses, I found the whole
room, which was full of young students, divided
into several parties, each of which was deeply
engaged in some controversy. BuUDGELL.

We may be distinguished for things
good, bad, or indifferent: we may be con-
apicuous for our singularities or that which
only attracts vulgar notice: we may be
noted for that which is bad, and mostly
for that which is the subject of vulgar
discourse: we can be eminent and illus-
trious only for that which is really good
and praiseworthy; the former applies,
however, mostly to those things which
set a man high in the circle of his ac-
quaintance; the latter to that which
makes him shine before the world. A
man of distinguished talent will be apt
to excite envy if he be not also distin-
guished for his private virtue: affectation
is never better pleased than when it can
place itself in such a conspicuous situation
as to draw all eyes upon itself: lovers of
fame are sometimes contented to render
themselves noted for their vices or ab-
surdities: nothing is more gratifying to
a man than to render himself eminent for
his professional skill: it is the lot of but
few to be dlustrious, and those few are
very seldom to be envied.

While public agitations allow a few individuals
to be uncommonly distinguished, the general

condition of the public remains calamitous and
wretched. Bair.
Before the gate stood Pyrrhus, threat’ning loud,
With glitt’ring arms conspicuous in the crowd,
DRYDEN.
Of Prior, eminent as he was both by his abili-
ties and station, very few memorials have been
left by his contemporaries. JOHNSON.
Hail, sweet Saturnian soil! of fruitful grain
Great parent, greater of é/?wstriowa men.
DRYDEN.

In an extended and moral application,
these terms may be employed as epithets
to heighten the character of an object:
valor may be said to be distimguished, pie-
ty eminent, and a name illustrious.

Let your behavior toward superiors in dignity,
age, learning, or any distinguished excellence,

be full of respect, deference, and modesty.
EARL OF CHATHAM.
It is more than probable that the prince above
mentioned possessed both these qualifications
(modesty and assurance) in an eminent degree.
ADDISON.

355

DISTRESS

Next add our cities of dlJustrious name,
Their costly labor and stupendous frame.
Dryven.

DISTRESS, ANXIETY, ANGUISH, AGONY.

DISTRESS, v. Adversity. ANXIETY,
in French anziéé, and ANGUISH, in
French angoisse, both come from the Lat
in ango, anzi, to strangle. AGONY, in
French agonie, Latin agonia, Greek ayw
ma, from aywytgw, to contend or strive,
signifies a severe struggle with pain and
suffering.

Distress is the pain felt when in a strait
from which we see no means of extricat-
ing ourselves; anxiety is that pain which
one feels on the prospect of an evil. Dis-
tress always depends upon some outward
cause; anxiety often lies in the imagina-
tion. Distress is produced by the pres-
ent, but not always immediate evil; anc-
iety respects that which is future ; anguish
| arises from the reflection on the evil that
is past; agony springs from witnessing
[that which is immediate or before the
| eye.

Distress is not. peculiar to any age;
where there is a consciousness of good
|and evil, pain and pleasure, distress will
}inevitably exist from some circumstance
|or another. Anziety, anguish, and agony
‘belong to riper years :, infancy and child-
hood are deemed the happy periods of
human existence, because they are ex-
‘empt from the anzieties attendant on ev-
ery one who has a station to fill and du-
‘ties to discharge. Anguish and agony are
‘species of distress, of the severer kind,
‘which spring altogether from the matu-
rity of reflection, and the full conscious-
ness of evil. A child is in distress when
it loses its mother, and the mother is
also in distress when she misses her child.
The station of a parent is, indeed, that
which is most productive, not only of dis-
tress, but of anxiety, anguish, and agony.
the mother has her peculiar anxieties for
her child, while rearing it in its infant
state: the father has his anziety for its
welfare on its entrance into the world:
they both suffer the deepest anguish when
their child disappoints their dearest hopes
by running a career of vice; not unfre-
quently they are doomed to suffer the ag-
ony of seeing a child encircled in flames

 

from which he cannot be snatched, or
DISTRESS

sinking into a watery grave from which
he cannot be rescued.

How many, rack’d with honest passions, droop
In deep retir’d distress / How many stand
Around the death-bed of their dearest friends,
And point the parting anguish f ‘THOMSON.

If you have any affection for me, let not your
anwiety,on my account, injure your health.
MELMoTH’s LETTERS OF CICERO.

In the anguish of his heart Adam expostu-
lates with his Creator for having given him an
unasked existence. ADDISON.

These are the charming agonies of love,

Whose misery delights. But through the heart
Should jealousy its venom once diffuse,

*Tis then delightful misery no more,
But agony unmixed.

TO DISTRESS, HARASS, PERPLEX.

DISTRESS, v. Distress. HARASS, in
French harasser, probably from the Greek
apacow, to beat. PERPLEX, in Latin
perplexus, participle of perplector, com-
pounded of per and plector, to wind round
and entangle.

A person is distressed either in his out-
ward circumstances or his feelings; he
is harassed mentally or corporeally; he
is perplexed in his understanding, more
than in his feelings: a deprivation dis-
tresses ; provocations and hostile meas-
ures harass ; stratagems and ambiguous
measures perplex: a besieged town is
distressed by the cutting off its resources
of water and provisions; the besieged
are harassed by perpetual attacks; the
besiegers are perplexed in all their ma-
neeuvres and plans, by the counter-ma-
neeuvres and contrivances of their oppo-
nents: a tale of woe distresses; continual
alarms and incessant labor harass ; un-
expected obstacles and inextricable diffi-
culties perplex.

O friend! Ulysses’ shouts invade my ear}

Distress’d he seems, and no assistance near.
Pope.
Persons who have been long harassed with
business and care sometimes imagine that when
life declines, they cannot make their retirement
from the world too complete. Buair,

Would being end with our expiring breath,

How soon misfortunes would be puff'd away.

A trifling shock can shiver us to the dust,

But th’ existence of the immortal soul,

Futurity’s dark road perplewes still.
GENTLEMAN,

DISTRIBUTE, ALLOT, ASSIGN, APPOR-
TION.

DISTRIBUTE, in Latin distributus, par-
ticiple of distribuo, or dis, apart, and ¢ri-

THOMSON.

356

 

DISTRIBUTE

buo, to bestow, signifies to portion out to
several. ALLOT, v. Allot. ASSIGN, in
French assigner, Latin assigno, i. e., as or
ad and signo, to sign, signifies by signing
or marking, to set out for a particular
purpose. APPORTION, from ap or ad
and portion, signifies to give by way of
portion for a particular purpose. |

The idea of giving to several is com-
mon to these terms; this is the proper
signification of distribute ; but to that of
the other terms is annexed some qualifi-
cation. Distributing is always applied
to a number of individuals, but allotting,
assigning, and apportioning is the giving
either to one or several; a sum of mon-
ey is distributed among a number of poor
people; it is allotted, assigned, or appor-
tioned to a particular individual, or to
each individual out of a number. Dis.
tribute is said properly of that which is
divided, or divisible into any number of
parts, as bread is distributed in loaves, ov
money is distributed in the way of shil
lings; allotted is applied to that which iv
divisible into lots, and apportion to thay
which is formed into certain proportiona
parts or portions, as to allot land, to give
a lot of land; to apportion a sum ob
money, 7. ¢., to give it in certain propor-
tions. Assign is applied to any distinct
whole, not considered either as divided
or divisible, as to assign a house, place,
ete. To distribute is to give promiscu-
ously, without reference to the nature
of objects or the purpose for which they
are given; things may be distributed to
the worthy or the unworthy, to those who
want it or those who do not, at the wiil
of the distributor or otherwise. To al-
lot is to give according to the lots into
which the thing is divided for a given
purpose, as to allot land to each cottager ;
to assign is to set apart something that
is suited to the person or adapted for
the object proposed, as a prize is assigned
to the most meritorious; a house is as-
signed for the reception of the houseless
wanderer; to apportion is to give in a
certain proportion according to a certain
rule, as to apportion rent to different
houses according to their size and value.

Of great riches there is no real use except in
the distribution. Bacon.
If they found the children lusty and well-fa-
vored, they gave order for their education, and
DISTRICT

allotted a certain proportion of land for their
maintenance. Porrer.

The reverend Nestor ranks his Pylean bands,
The horse and chariots to the front assign’d.
Pope.

The underwriter may afterward recover from
each of the rest a ratable satisfaction or appor-
tionment of the sum which he has been obliged
to pay to the assured. Park,

So in the figurative or moral applica-
tion, the goods or ills of life are distrid-
uted by a wise Providence, but often in
ways or for purposes that are hidden.
from our view.

From thence the cup of mortal man he fills,
Blessings to these, to those distributes ills.
Pops.

Particular portions of that which is
desirable, or the contrary, is allotted to
each according to the circumstances of
the case.

Every one that has been long dead has a due
proportion of praise al/otted him, in which while

he lived his friends were too profuse, and his
enemies too sparing. ADDISON,

Offices, duties, properties, and the like,
are assigned according as they really are
or are supposed to be suitable,

You may assign any proportions you please to
every part of the human body, and I undertake
that a painter shall religiously observe them
all, and notwithstanding produce, if he pleases,
a very ugly figure. BuRKE.

Labor, happiness, misery, or anything
of which only parts can be had, may be
apportioned,

Of the happiness and misery of our present
condition, part is distributed by nature, and

part is in a great measure apportioned by our-
selves, JOHNSON.

DISTRICT, REGION, TRACT, QUARTER.

DISTRICT, in Latin districtus, from
distringo, to bind separately, signifies a
certain part marked off specifically, RE-
GION, in Latin regio, from rego, to rule,
signifies a portion that is within rule.
TRACT, in Latin tractus, from traho, to
draw, signifies a part drawn out. QUAR-
TER signifies literally a fourth part.

These terms are all applied to por-
tions of country, the former two compre-
hending divisions marked out on politi-
cal grounds ; the latter a geographical or
an indefinite division: district is smaller
than a region ; the former refers only to

857

 

DISTRUST

part of a country, the latter frequently
applies to a whole country: a quarter is
indefinite, and may be applied either to
a quarter of the world or a particular
neighborhood: a ¢ract is the smallest
portion of ‘all, and comprehends fre-
quently no more than what may fall
within the compass of the eye. We
consider a district only with relation to’
government; every magistrate acts with-
in a certain district: we speak of a region
when considering the circumstances of
climate, or the natural properties which
distinguish different parts of the earth;
as the regions of heat and cold: we speak
of the quarter simply to designate a
point of the compass; as a person lives
in a certain quarter of the town that is
north or south, east or west, etc.; and so
also in an extended application, we say,
to meet with opposition in an unexpected
quarter: we speak of a tract to designate
the land that runs on in a line; as a
mountainous ¢ract,

The very inequality of representation, which is
so foolishly complained of, is perhaps the very

thing which prevents us from thinking or acting
as members for districts, BunKE,

Between those regions and our upper light
Deep forests and impenetrable night

Possess the middle space. DRYDEN,
My timorous muse
Unambitious tracts pursues. Cow Ley.

There is no man in any rank who is always at
liberty to act as he would incline. In some
quarter or other he is limited by circumstances,

Brarr.

DISTRUST, SUSPICION, DIFFIDENCE.

DISTRUST signifies not putting trust
in (v, Belief’). SUSPICION, from the
Latin suspicio, or sub and specio, signifies
looking at askance, or with a wry mind.
DIFFIDENCE, from the Latin diffido or
disfido, signifies having no faith.

Distrust is said either of ourselves or
others ; suspicion is said only of others;
diffidence only of ourselves: to be dis-
trustful of a person is to impute no good
to him; to be suspicious of a person is
to impute positive evil to him: he who
is distrustful of another’s honor or pru-
dence will abstain from giving him his
confidence; he who is icious of an-
other’s honesty will be cautious to have
no dealings with him.

The dissolution of two parliaments in so short
a time, and of the last in so abrupt a manner
DISTURB

raised up a general spirit of discontent and dés-
trust throughout the kingdom. TEMPLE.

Nature itself after it has done an injury will |

be suspicious, and no man can love the person
he suspects. Soutu.

Distrust is a particular state of feel-
ing having a specific object; suspicion
is a habitual state of feeling, and has in-
definite objects.

All parties had an opinion of his abilities; few
had any distrust of his virtues. GUTHRIE,
And oft, though wisdom wake, suspicion sleeps
At wisdom’s gate, and to simplicity

Resigns his charge. MILTON.

As regards one’s self, a person may
distrust his own powers for the execu-
tion of a particular office, or a distrust
of himself in company; he has a gener-
al diffidence, or he is naturally diffident.

Before strangers, Pitt had something of the
scholar's timidity and distrust. JOHNSON.

As an actor, Mr. Cunningham obtained little
reputation, for his digidence was too great to be
overcome. JOHNSON,

TO DISTURB, INTERRUPT.

DISTURB (v. Commotion). INTER-
RUPT, from the Latin inter and rumpo,
signifies to break in between so as to
stop the progress.

We may be disturbed either inwardly
or outwardly; we are interrupted only
outwardly: our minds may be disturbed
by disquieting reflections, or we may be
disturbed in our rest or in our business
by unseemly noises; but we can be inter-
rupted only in our business or pursuits :
the disturbance, therefore, depends upon
the character of the person; what dis-
turbs one man will not disturb another:
an interruption is, however, something
positive; what interrupts one person will
wmterrupt another: the smallest noises
may disturb one who is in bad health;
illness or the visits of friends will inter-
rupt a person in any of his business.

If aught disturb the tenor of his breast,
Tis but the wish to strike before the rest. Pore.

A single word or even an offer at interrup-
tion stopped him in a moment, though in the
middle of a sentence. CUMBERLAND.

The same distinction exists between
these words when applied to things as
to persons: whatever is put out of its
order or proper condition is disturbed ;
thus water which is put into motion

358

 

DIVIDE

from a state of rest is disturbed: what
ever is stopped in the evenness or regu-
larity of its course is interrupted; thus
water which is turned out of its ordinary
channel is interrupted.

Some short confused speeches show an imagi-
nation disturbed with guilt. ADDISON.

The foresight of the hour of death would con.
tinually interrupt the course of human anaes:
LAIR,

TO DIVIDE, SEPARATE, PART.

DIVIDE, in Latin divideo, compound.
ed of di and the Etruscan edwo, from tug
and dvw, two, signifies to make into two.
SEPARATE, v. Abstract, PART signi-
fies to make into parts.

That is said to be divided which has
been or is conceived to be a whole, that
is separated which might be joined: an
army may be divided into two or three
divisions or portions: the divisions are
frequently separated in their march.
Things may be divided by anything which
distinguishes the parts from one anoth-
er; they are separated by disjunction of
space only.

Nor cease your sowing till midwinter ends,
For this through twelve bright signs Apollo
guides
The year, and earth in several climes divides,
DryDeEn.

Things may be mentally divided, but
they are separated only corporeally: the
minds of men are often most divided
when in person they are least separated.

If we divide the life of most men into twenty
parts, we shall find at least nineteen of them

filled with gaps and chasms, which are neither
filled up with pleasure or business. ADDISON.

Where there is the greatest and most honor-
able love, it is sometimes better to be joined in
death than separated. in life. STEELE.

To part has an intermediate sense
between divide and separate; to divide
is properly to make any whole into two
parts ; to part is to destroy the cohesion
of two or more wholes when joined to-
gether: a loaf is divided when it is cut
into two or more pieces; two loaves are
parted. Sometimes things are both di-
vided and parted in order to be distrib-
uted; in this case the distinction is the
same; solid things, or what is in a mass,
is divided ; but things which do not lose
their integrity are parted: an estate is
divided ; goods or effects are parted,
DIVIDE

The whole army was divided Into regiments.
Portes,

From the signed victim crops the curling hair,
The heralds par? it and the princes share.
Pore.

As disjunction is the common idea at-
tached to both separate and part, they are
frequently used in relation to the same
objects ; things are mostly said to be
parted which are made to be apart for
any temporary purpose, or by any means,
however slight or trivial; thus rooms
may be parted by a partition; that is
said to be separated which is intended to
be kept permanently separate, or which
ought not to be joined; thus fields are
separated by hedges.

Most of the ancient writers are of opinion that
Sicily was formerly Joined to the continent in
this spot, and that the separation must have

been made by some violent convulsion of the
earth. BRYDONE.

Learn from this hint, let this instruct our art,
Thin taper sticks must from one centre ae

With regard to persons, part desig-
nates the actual leaving of the person ;
separate is used in general for that which
lessens the society; the former is often
casual, temporary, or partial; the latter
is positive and serious; the parting is
momentary; the separation may be long-
er or shorter: two friends part in the
streets after a casual meeting; two per-
sons separate on the road who had set
out to travel together: men and their
wives often part without coming to a
positive separation: some couples are sep-
arated from each other in every respect
but that of being directly parted; the
moment of parting between friends is
often more painful than the separation
which afterward ensues.

I pray let me retain some room, though never

so little, in your thoughts, during the time of this
our separation. HoweELL.

The prince pursu’d the parting deity
With words like these, “‘ Ah, whither do you fly ?”
Unkind and cruel to deceive ycur son. DRYDEN.

TO DIVIDE, DISTRIBUTE, SHARE.

DIVIDE, wv. Zo divide, separate. DIS-
TRIBUTE, in Latin distributus, from dis-
tribuo, or dis and tribuo, signifies to be-
stow apart. SHARE, from the word
shear, and the German scheeren, signifies
simply to cut.

The act of dividing does not extend

359

 

DOCILE
beyond the thing divided; that of dia

‘tributing and sharing comprehends alse

the purpose of the action: we divide the
thing ; we distribute to the person: we
may divide, therefore, without distribut-
ing ; or we may divide in order to dis-
tribute: thus we divide our land into dis-
tinct fields for our private convenience;
or we divide a sum of money into so
many parts, in order to distribute it
among a given number of persons: on
the other hand, we may distribute with-
out dividing ; for money, books, fruit,
and many other things may be distrib-
uted, which require no division.

Let old Timotheus yield the prize,

Or both divide the crown ;

He raised a mortal to the skies,
She drew an angel down. DRYDEN.

Two urns by Jove’s high throne have ever stood,
The source of evil one, and one of good ;
From thence the cup of mortal man he fills
Blessings to these, to those distributes ills.
Pore.

To share is to make into parts, the
same as divide, and it is to give those
parts to some persons, the same as dis-
tribute ; but the person who shares takes
a part himself; he who distributes gives
it all to others: a loaf is divided in or-
der to be eaten; bread is distributed in
loaves among the poor; the loaf is shared
by a poor man with his poorer neighbor,
or the profits of a business are shared by
the partners.

Providence has made an equal distribution
of natural gifts, whereof each creature severally
has a share. L’EsTRANGE.

Why grieves my son?. Thy anguish let me
share,
Reveal the cause, and trust a parent’s care.
Pore.

To shave may imply either to give or

receive; to distribute implies giving only:

we share our own with another, or an-

other shares what we have: but we dis-

tribute our own to others.

We render you the tenth to be ta’en forth

Before the common distribution, at your choice.
SHAKSPEARE.

They will be so much the more careful to de-
termine properly, as they shall (will) be obliged
to share the expenses of maintaining the mas
ters. MELMoTH’s LETTERS OF PLINY,

DOCILE, TRACTABLE, DUCTILE.

DOCILE, in Latin docilis, from doceo,
to teach, is the Latin term for ready to
DOCTRINE

be taught. TRACTABLE, from traho,
denotes the readiness to be drawn. One
is docile as a scholar; one is tractable as
a child or a servant. Where anything
is to be learned, docility is necessary ;
where anything is to be done at the call
of another, tractability is required. DUC-
TILITY, from duco, to lead, signifies apt-
ness to be led, and is applied to the mind
or its powers, which yield readily to im-
pressions,

The Persians are not wholly void of martial
spirit; and if they are not naturally brave, they
are at least extremely docile, and might, with

proper discipline, be made excellent soldiers.
Sm W. Jones.

The people, without being servile, must be
tractable. Burke.

The will was then (before the fall) ductile and
pliant to all the motions of right reason. Sour.

Animals may be said to be docile and
tractable with a like distinction; inani-
mate objects, as metals, etc., may be
ductile,

Their reindeer form their riches; these their

tents,
Their robes, their beds, and all their homely
wealth,
Supply their wholesome fare and cheerftl cups ;
Obsequious at their call, the docile tribe
Yield to the sledge their necks. THOMSON.

They (the Arabian horses) are so tractable and
familiar that they will run from the fields to the
call of their masters. GOLDSMITH.

The ductile wax with busy hands I mould.
Porr,

DOCTRINE, PRECEPT, PRINCIPLE.

DOCTRINE, in French doctrine, Latin
doctrina, from doceo, to teach, signifies
the thing taught; PRECEPT, from the
Latin precipio, the thing laid down;
PRINCIPLE, in French principe, Latin
principiwm, the beginning of things, that
is, their first or original component parts.

A doctrine requires a teacher; a pre-
cept requires a superior with authority; a
pee requires only a maintainer or

older. <A doctrine is always framed by
some one; a precept is enjoined or laid
down by some one; a principle lies in the
thing itself. A doctrine is composed of
principles ; a precept rests upon principles
or doctrines. Pythagoras taught the doc-
trine of the metempsychosis, and enjoined
many precepts on his disciples for the reg-
ulation of their conduct, particularly that
they should abstain from eating animal

360

 

DOCTRINE

food, and be only silent hearers for the
first five years of their scholarship: the
former of these rules depended upon the
preceding doctrine of the soul’s transmi-
gration to the bodies of animals; the lat-
ter rested on that simple principle of ed-
ucation, the entire devotion of the scholar
to the master. We are said to believe in
doctrines ; to obey precepts ; to imbibe or
hold principles. Doctrine is that which
constitutes our faith; precepts are that
which directs the practice: both are the
subjects of rational assent, and suited
only to the matured understanding: prin-
ciples are often admitted without exam-
ination; and imbibed as frequently from
observation and circumstances, as from
any direct personal efforts; children as
well as men acquire principles,

This seditious, unconstitutional doctrine of
electing kings is now publicly taught, avowed,
and printed, BURKE,

Pythagoras’s first rule directs us to worship
the gods, as is ordained by law, for that is the
most natural interpretation of the precept.

ADDISON,

If the principles of the revolution of 1688 are
anywhere to be found, it is in the Statute called
the ‘Declaration of Rights.” BuRKE.

DOCTRINE, DOGMA, TENET.

A DOCTRINE originates with an indi-
vidual. DOGMA, from the Greek doypa
and doxew, to think, signifies something
thought, admitted, or taken for granted;
this lies with a body or number of indi-
viduals. TENET, from the Latin teneo,
to hold or maintain, signifies the thing
held or maintained, and is a species of
principle (v. Doctrine) specifically main-
tained in matters of opinion by persons
in general. A doctrine rests on the au-
thority of the individual by whom it is
framed; the dogma on the authority of
the body by whom it is maintained; a
tenet rests on its own intrinsic merits.
Many of the doctrines of our blessed Sav-
iour are held by faith in him; they are
subjects of persuasion by the exercise of
our rational powers; the dogmas of the
Romish Church are admitted by none but
such as admit its authority: every sect
has its peculiar tenets.

Unpractis’a he to tawn or seek for pow’r

By doctrines fashion’d to the varying hour;

Far other aims his heart had learn’d to prize,

More skill’d to raise the wretched than to rise.
GoLbsMITK
DOUBT

There are in England abundance of men who
tolerate in the true spirit of toleration. They
think the dogmas of religion, though in differ-
ent degrees, are all of moment, and that among
them there is, as among all things of value, a
just ground of preference. BURKE.

One of the puritanical tenets was the illegality
of all games of chance, JOHNSON,

TO DOUBT, QUESTION.

DOUBT, in French douter, Latin dubito,
from dubius and duo, two, signifies to have
two opinions. QUESTION, m Latin gues-
tio, from quero, to inquire, signifies to
make a question.

Both these terms express the act of
the mind in staying its decision. Doubt
lies altogether in the mind; it is a less
active feeling than question: by the for-
mer we merely suspend decision; by the
latter we actually demand proofs in order
to assist us in deciding. We may doubt
in silence; we cannot question without ex-
pressing it, directly or indirectly. He who
suggests dowbts does it with caution: he
who makes a question throws in difficul-
ties with a degree of confidence. Doubts
insinuate themselves into the mind of-
ten times involuntarily on the part of the
doubter ; questions are always made with
an express design. We doubt in matters
of general interest, on abstruse as well as
common subjects: we question mostly in
ordinary matters that are of a personal
interest: we doubt the truth of a position;
we question the veracity of an author. The
existence of mermaids was doubted for a
great length of time; but the testimony
of creditable persons who have lately seen
them ought now to put it out of all doubi.
When the practicability of any plan is

tioned, it is unnecessary to enter any
farther into its merits.

For my part, I think the being of a God is so

little to be dowbted, that I think it {s almost the
only truth we are sure of. ADDISON.

Our business in the field of fight
Is not to guestion, but to prove our men
‘OPE.

The dowbt is frequently confined to
the individual; the gvestion frequently
respects others. We doubt whether we
shall be able to succeed; we question
another’s right to interfere: we doubt
whether a thing will answer the end pro-
posed; we question the utility of any one
making the attempt. There are many

361

 

DOUBTFUL

doubtful cases in medicine, where the
physician is at a loss to decide; thery
are many questionable measures proposed
by those who are in or out of power
which demand consideration, A dispo-
sition to doubt everything is more inimi-
cal to the cause of truth than the readi-
ness to believe everything; a disposition
to question whatever is said or done by
others is much more calculated to give
offence than to prevent deception.
Vile shrubs are shorn for browse; tow'ring
height
Of unctuous trees are torches for the night;
And shall we doubt (indulging easy sloth)

To sow, to set, and to reform their growth ?
DRYDEN,

You know me well, and herein spend but time

To wind about my love with circumstance,

And out of doubt you do me now more wrong,

In making question of my uttermost,

Than if you had made waste of all I have.
SHAKSPEARE.

DOUBT, SUSPENSE.

DOUBT respects that which we should
believe; SUSPENSE that which we wish
to know or ascertain, We are in doubt
for the want of evidence; we are in sus-
pense for the want of certainty. Doubt
interrupts our progress in the attainment
of truth; suspense impedes us in the at-
tainment of our objects: the former is
connected principally with the under-
standing; the latter acts altogether upon
the hopes. We have our doubts about
things that have no regard to time; we
are in suspense about what is to happen
in future. Those are the least inclined
to doubt who have the most thorough
knowledge of a subject; those are the
least exposed to the unpleasant feeling
of who confine their wishes to
the present.

Gold is a wonderful clearer of the understand-

ing; it dissipates every doubd¢ and scruple in an
instant. ADDISON,

The bundle of hay on either side striking his
(the ass’s) sight and smell in the same proportion,
would keep him in perpetual suspenee.

ADDIB0N,

DOUBTFUL, DUBIOUS, UNCERTAIN,
PRECARIOUS.

Tat DOUBTFUL admits of doubt (v.
Doubt, suspense); the DUBIOUS creates
doubt or suspense. The doubtful is said
of things in which we are required to
have an opinion; the dubious respects
DOUBTFUL

events and things that must speak for
themselves, In doubtful cases it is ad-
visable for a judge to lean to the side of
mercy; while the issue of a contest is
dubious, all judgment of the parties, or of
the case, must be carefully avoided.

The Greeks with slain Tlepolemus retir’d,
Whose fall Ulysses view’d with fury fir’d:
Doubtful if Jove’s great son he should pursue,

Or pour his vengeance on the Lician crew.
‘ Pore.

At the lower end of the room is to be a side-
table for persons of great fame, but dubious
existence, such as Hercules, Theseus, Aneas,
Achilles, Hector, and others. SwirT.

Doubtful and dubious have always a
relation to the person forming the opin-
ion on the subject in question; UN-
CERTAIN and PRECARIOUS are epi-
thets which designate the qualities of the
things themselves. Whatever is wncer-
tain may from that very circumstance be
doubtful or dubious to those who attempt
to determine upon them; but they may
be designated for their uncertainty with-
out any regard to the opinions which they
may give rise to. A person’s coming may
be doubtful or uncertain ; the length of
his stay is oftener described as uncertain
than as doubtful. The doubt/ul is opposed
to that on which we form a positive con-
clusion, the uncertain to that which is
definite or prescribed. The efficacy of
any medicine is doubtful s the manner of
its operation may be uncertain, While
our knowledge is limited, we must expect
to meet with many things that are doubt-
ful; as everything in the world is ex-
posed to change, and all that is future is
entirely above our control, we must natu-
rally expect to find everything wncertain
but what we see passing before us.

Iam pleased with a frame of four lights, dowdt-

‘ul whether the few pines it contains will ever
worth a farthing. CowPER.

Near old Antandros, and at Ida’s foot,

The timber of the sacred grove we cut;

And build our fleet, wncertain yet to find

What place the gods for our repose assign’d.

DRYDEN.

PRECARIOUS, from the Latin pre-

carius and precor, to pray, signifies grant-

ed to entreaty, depending on the will or

humor of another, whence it is applica-

ble to whatever is obtained from others.

Precarious is the highest species of un-

certainty, applied to such things as de-

362

 

DRAW

pend on future casualties in opposition to
that which is fixed and determined by de-
sign. The weather is wncertain ; the sub-
sistence of a person who has no stated in-
come or source of living must be preca-
rious. | It is uncertain what day a thing
may take place, until it is determined;
there is nothing more precarious than
what depends upon the favors of princes

The frequent disappointments incident to hunt.
ing induced men to establish a permanent prop-
erty in their flocks and herds, in order to sus-

tain themselves in a less precarious manner,
BLAcKsTone,

TO DRAW, DRAG, HAUL, OR HALE,
PULL, PLUCK, TUG.

DRAW comes from the Latin traho,
to draw, and the Greek dpacow, to lay
hold of. DRAG is a variation of draw.
HAUL or HALE answers to the Greek
eAcw, to draw. PULL is, in all proba-
bility, connected with pello, to drive or
thrust. PLUCK is in the German
pfliicken, etc.; and TUG answers to the
German ziehen, to pull or draw.

Draw expresses here the idea common
to the three first terms, namely, of put-
ting a body in motion from behind one’s
self or toward one’s self; to drag is to
draw a thing with violence, or to draw
that which makes resistance; to haul ia
to drag it with still greater violence.
We draw a cart; we drag a body along
the ground ; or haul a vessel to the shore.
To pull signifies only an effort to draw
without the idea of motion: horses pull
very long sometimes before they can
draw a heavily laden cart uphill. To
pluck is to pull with a sudden twitch,
in order to separate; thus feathers are
plucked from animals. To tug is to pull
with violence; thus men tug at the oar.

Furious he said, and tow’rd the Grecian crew
(Seiz’d by the crest) the unhappy warrior drew;
Struggling he follow’d, while th’ embroider'd

ong
That ty’d his helmet dragg’d the chief along.
Pors.
Some hoisting levers, some the wheels prepare,
And fasten to the horse’s feet: the rest
With cables haul along the unwieldy beast.
DRYDEN.
Two magnets are placed, one of them in the
roof and the other in the floor of Mohammed's
burying-place at Mecca, and pudl the impostor’s
iron coffin with such an equal attraction, that it
hangs in the air between both of them.
APDIBON
DREAM

Even children follow’d with endearing wile,
And pluck'd his gown to share the good man’s
smile. GOLDSMITB.

Clear’d as I thought, and fully fix’d at length
To learn the cause, | ¢vgg’d with all my strength.
DRYDEN.
In the moral application of the words
we may be said to be drawn by anything
which can act on the mind to bring us
near to an object; we are dragged only
by means of force; we pull a thing to-
ward us by a direct effort. To Aaul,
pluck, and tug are seldom used but in
the physical application.
Hither we sail’d, a voluntary throng,
To avenge a private, not a public wrong $
What else to Troy the assembled nations draws,
But thine—ungrateful! and thy brother’s cause.
: Pope.
‘Tis long since I for my celestial wife,
Loath'd by the gods, have dragg’d a lingering
life. Pope.

Hear this, remember, and our fury dread,
Nor pull th’ unwilling vengeance on thy head.
Pope.

DREAM, REVERIE,

DREAM, in Dutch drom, etc., in the
Celtic drem, a sight, is connected with
the Greek dpapa, a fable, and the word
roam, signifying to wander, in Hebrew
rom, to be agitated. REVERIE, in
French reverie, like the English rave, and
the Latin rabies, madness, signifies that
which is wandering or incoherent.

Dreams and reveries are alike opposed
to the reality, and have their origin in
the imagination; but the former com-
monly passes in sleep, and the latter
when awake: the dream may and does
commonly arise when the imagination is
in a sound state; the reverie is the fruit
of a heated imagination: dreams come in
the course of nature; reveries are the
consequence of a peculiar ferment.

When the term dream is applied to
the act of one that is awake, it admits of
another distinction from reverie. They
both designate what is confounded, but
the dream is less extravagant than the
reverie, Ambitious men please them-
selves with dreams of future greatness ;
enthusiasts debase the purity of the
Christian religion by blending their own
wild reveries with the doctrines of the
Gospel. He who indulges himself in idle
dreams lays up a store of disappointment

for himself when he recovers his recol- }

lection, and finds that it is nothing but a

363

DREGS

dream: a love of singularity operating
en an ardent mind will too often lead
men to indulge in strange reveries,

. Gay’s friends persuaded him to sell his share
of South-sea stock, but he dreamed of dignity
and splendor, and could not bear to. vbstruct his
own fortune. JOHNSON,

I continued to sit motionless with my eyes fix-
ed upon the curtain some moments after it fell.
When I was roused from my reverie I found
myself almost alone. HAWKESWOBTH.

DREGS, SEDIMENT, DROSS, SCUM,
REFUSE.

DREGS, like the German dreck, dirt,
signifies the dirty part which separates
from a liquor. SEDIMENT, from sedeo,
to sit, signifies that which settles at the
bottom. DROSS is probably but a va.
riation of dregs. SCUM, in the German
schaum, signifies the same as foam or
froth, REFUSE literally that which is
refused or thrown away,

All these terms designate the worth.
less part of any body; but dregs is taken
in a worse sense ‘han sediment: for the
dregs is that which is altogether of no
value; but the sediment may sometimes
form a necessary part of the body. The
dregs are mostly a sediment in liquors,
but many things are a sediment which
lare not dregs. After the dregs are taken
away, there will frequently remain a sedi-
ment ; the dregs are commonly the cor-
trupt part which separates from com-
| pound liquids, as wine or beer; the sed#-
| ment consists of the heavy particles which
belong to all simple liquids, not except-
Ling water itself. The dregs and sediment
! separate of themselves, but the scum and
| dross are forced out by a process; the
| former from liquids, and the latter from
| solid bodies rendered liquid or otherwise.
' Dross is applied to solid bodies in the
| same sense as sewm, being that which re-
'mains after the purifying; as the dross
lof corn after threshing and cleaning.
| Refuse, as its derivation implies, is al-
| ways said of that which is intentionally
|separated to be thrown away, and agrees
| with the former terms only inasmuch as
[they express what is worthless, With
'this distinction they are figuratively ap-
| plied to moral objects.

Epitomes of history are the corruptions and

 

‘moths that have fretted and corroded many
DULL

sound and excellent bodies of history and re-
duced them to base and unprofitable dregs.
Bacon.

For it is not bare agitation, but the sediment
at the bottom that troubles and defiles the water.
Sours,

For the composition, too, I admit the Algerine
community resemble that of France, being form-
ed out of the very scwm, scandal, disgrace, and
pest of the Turkish Asia. BURKE,

Now cast your eyes around, while I dissolve

The mist and film that mortal eyes involve :

Purge from your sight the dogs, and make you
see

The shape of each avenging deity. DaypDeEn.

Next of his men and ships he makes review,
Draws out the best and ablest of the crew ;
Down with the falling stream the refuse run
To raise with joyful news his drooping son.
DRYDEN.

DULL, GLOOMY, SAD, DISMAL.

DULL, in the low German dull, high
German toll, mad, Welsh dol, dwl, foolish,
etc., denotes properly a defect in the in-
tellect. GLOOMY is connected with the
German glomm, signifying the same as tar-
nished, SAD is probably connected with
sedate and settled, signifying as much as
sedate sorrow. DISMAL, compounded of
dis and mal or malus, signifies very evil.

When applied to natural objects, dull
and gloomy denote the want of necessa-
ry light or life: in this sense metals are
more or less dull according as they are
stained with dirt: the weather is either
dull or gloomy in different degrees; that
is, dull when the sun is obscured by
clouds, and gloomy when the atmosphere
is darkened by fogs or thick clouds.
Dismal denotes not merely the want of
that which is necessary, but also the
presence of that which is repugnant to
the senses; as a glare of light or a sound
may be dismal, A room is dull, gloomy,
or dismal, according to circumstances:
it is dull if the usual quantity of light
and sound be wanting; it is gloomy if
the darkness and stillness be very con-
siderable; it is dismal if it have only
light enough to show its wretchedness;
in this sense a dungeon is a dismal abode.
Sad is not applied so much to sensible as
moral objects, in which sense the dis-
tressing events of human life, as the loss
of a parent or a child, is justly denomi-
nated sad.

While man is a retainer to the elements and a
sojourner in the body, it must be content to sub-

364

 

DURABLE

mit its own quickness and spirituality to the
dulness of its vehicle. SourTa.

Achilles’ wrath, to Greece the direful spring
Of woes unnumber’d, heav’nly goddess, sing!
That wrath which hurl’d to Pluto’s gloomy
reign
The souls of mighty chiefs untimely slain.
Pops.

For nine long nights, through all the dusky air
The pyre’s thick flaming shot a dismal glare.
Porg,

Henry II. of France, by a splinter unhappily
thrust into his eye at a solemn justing, was sent
out of the world by a sad but very accidental
death. Sours.

In regard to the frame of mind which
is designated by these terms, it will be
easily perceived from the above explana-
tion, As slight circumstances produce
dulness, any change, however small, in
the usual flow of spirits may be termed
dull. Gloom weighs heavy on the mind,
and gives a turn to the reflections and
the imagination: desponding thoughts of
futurity will spread a gloom over every
other object. Sad indicates a wounded
state of the heart, feelings of unmixed
pain.

A man

So dull, s0 dead in look, so woe-begone.
SHAKESPEARE,

Neglect spreads gloominese upon their humor,
and makes them grow sullen and unconversible,
CoLLiER.

Six brave companions from each ship we lost;
With sails outspread we fly the unequal strife,
Sad for their loss, but joyful of our life. Prior.

DURABLE, LASTING, PERMANENT.

DURABLE is said of things that are
intended to remain a shorter time than
that which is LASTING; and PERMA-
NENT expresses less than durable. Du-
rable, from the Latin durus, hard, re-
spects the texture of bodies, and marks
their capacity to hold out; lasting, from
the verb to dast or the adjective last, sig-
nifies to remain the dast or longest, and
is applicable only to that which is sup-
posed of the longest duration, Perma-
nent, from the Latin permaneo, signifies
remaining to the end.

Durable is naturally said of material
substances ; and lasting of those which
are spiritual; although in ordinary dis-
course sometimes they exchange offices:
permanent applies more to the affairs
of men. That which perishes quickly is
not durable; that which ceases quickly
DURABILITY

Is not lasting ; that which is only for a
time is not permanent. Stone is more
durable than iron, and iron than wood:
in the feudal times animosities between
families used to be lasting ; « clerk has
not a permanent situation in an office.

If writings be thus durable, and may pass
from age to age, through the whole course of
time, how careful should an author be of not
committing anything to print that may corrupt
posterity, ADDISON,

I must desire my fair readers to give a proper
direction to their being admired; in order to
which they must endeavor to make themselves
the objects of a reasonable and lasting admira-
tion. ADDISON,

Land comprehends all things in law of a per-
manent, substantial nature. BLACKSTONE,

DURABLE, CONSTANT.

DURABILITY (v. Durable) lies in the
thing. CONSTANCY (v. Constancy) lies
in the person. What is durable is so
from its inherent property; what is con-
stant is so by the power of the mind. No
durable connections can be formed where
avarice or lust prevails.

Some states have suddenly emerged, and even
in the depths of their calamity have laid the

foundation of a towering and durable greatness,
BuRKE,

Since we cannot promise ourselves constant
health, let us endeavor at such a temper as may
be our best support in the decay of it. STEELE,

DURATION, TIME.

In the philosophical sense, according
to Mr. Locke, TIME is that mode of DU-
RATION which is formed in the mind
by its own power of observing and meas-
uring the passing objects. In the vulgar
sense, in which duration is synonymous
with time, it stands for the time of dura-
tion, and is more particularly applicable
to the objects which are said to last;
time being employed in general for what-
ever passes in the world. ;

Duration comprehends the beginning
and end of any portion of dime, that is,
the how long of a thing; ¢éme is employ-
ed more frequently for the particular por-
tion itself, namely, the time when: we
mark the duration of a sound from the
time of its commencement to the time
that it ceases ; the duration of a prince’s
reign is an object of particular con-
cern to his subjects if he be either very
good or the reverse; the time in which
he reigns is marked by extraordinary

24

365

 

DUTIFUL

events: the historian computes the du.
ration of reigns and of events in order
to determine the antiquity of a nation;
he fixes the exact time when each person
begins to reign and when he dies, in or-
der to determine the number of years
that each reigned.

I think another probable conjecture (respect-

ing the soul’s immortality) may be raised from
our appetite to dwration itself. STEELE.

The time of the fool is long because he does
not know what to do with it; that of the wise
man, because he distinguishes every moment of
it with useful or amusing thoughts. ADDISON,

DUTIFUL, OBEDIENT, RESPECTFUL.

DUTIFUL signifies full of a sense of
duty or full of what belongs to duty.
OBEDIENT signifies ready to obey,
RESPECTFUL signifies literally full of
respect.

The obedient and respectful are but
modes of the dutiful: we may be dutiful
without being either obedient or respect.
Sul; but we are so far dutiful as we are
either obedient or respectful. Duty de-
notes what is due from one being to an-
other: it is independent of all circum-
stances: obedience and respect are rela-
tive dudies depending upon the character
and station of individuals: as we owe to
no one so much as to our parents, we are
said to be dutiful to no earthly being be-
sides; and in order to deserve the name
of dutiful, a child, during the period of
his childhood, ought to make a parent’s
will to be his law, and at no future peri-
od ought that will ever to be an object
of indifference: we may be obedient and
respectful to others besides our parents,
although to them obedience and respect
are in the highest degree and in the first
case due; yet servants are enjoined to
be obedient to their masters, wives to
their husbands, and subjects to their
king. Respectful is a term of still great-
er latitude than either; for as the char-
acters of men as much as their stations
demand respect, there is a respectful de-
portment due toward every superior.

For one cruel parent we meet with a thousand
undutiful children. ADDISON.

The obedience of children to their parents is
the basis of all government, and set forth as the
measure of that obedience which we owe to
those whom Providence has placed over us.

ADDISON,

Let your behavior toward your superiors in
DUTY

dignity, age, learning, or any distinguished ex-
cellence, be full of respect and deference.
EARL OF CHATHAM.

DUTY, OBLIGATION.

DUTY, as we see in the preceding
section, consists altogether of what is
right or due from one being to another.
OBLIGATION, from the Latin obdligo,
to bind, signifies the bond or necessity
which lies in the thing.

All duty depends upon moral odliga-
tion which subsists between man and
man, or man and his Maker; in this ab-
stract sense, therefore, there can be no
duty without a previous obligation, and
where there is an obligation it involves a
duty ; but in the vulgar acceptation, duty
is applicable to the conduct of men in
their various relations; obligation only
to particular circumstances or modes of
action: we have duties to perform as
parents and children, as husbands and
wives, as rulers and subjects, as neigh-
bors and citizens: the debtor is under
an obligation to discharge a debt ; and he
who has promised is under an obligation
to fulfil his promise: a conscientious
man, therefore, never loses sight of the
obligations which he has at different
times to discharge. The duty is not so
peremptory as the obligation ; the obliga-
tion is not so lasting as the duty: our
affections impel us to the discharge of
duty ; interest or necessity impels us to
the discharge of an obligation: it may
therefore sometimes happen that the
man whom a sense of duty cannot actu-
ate to do that which is righ, will not
be able to withstand the obligation under
which he has laid himself.

The ways of Heav’n, judg’d by a private breast,
Is often what's our private interest,
And therefore those who would that will obey,

Without their interest must their duty weigh.
DRYDEN,

No man can be under an obligation to believe
gnything who hath not sufficient means whereby
he may be assured that such a thing is true.

TILLOTSON.

EK.

EAGER, EARNEST, SERIOUS.

EAGER, v. Avidity, EARNEST most
probably comes from the thing earnest,

366

 

EAGER

in Saxon thornest, a pledge, or token of 8
person’s real intentions, whence the word
has been employed to qualify the state
of any one’s mind, as settled or fixed.
SERIOUS, in Latin serius, or sine risu,
signifies without laughter.

Eager is used to qualify the desires or
passions ; earnest to qualify the wishes ot
sentiments ; the former has either a phys-
ical or moral application, the latter alto-
gether a moral application: a child is
eager to get a plaything; a hungry per-
son is eager to get food; a covetous man
is eager to seize whatever comes within
his grasp: a person is earnest in solicita-
tion; earnest in exhortation ; earnest in
devotion. agerness is mostly faulty ; it
cannot be too early restrained in chil-
dren.

With joy the ambitious youth his mother heard,
And, eager for the journey, soon prepar’d.
Dryden.

Whence this term is with particular

propriety applied to brutes.

The panting steeds impatient fury breathe,

But snort and tremble at the gulf beneath ;

Fuger they view’d the prospect dark and deep,

Vast was the leap, and headlong hung the steep.
Pore.

Earnestness is always taken in the
good sense for the inward conviction of
the mind, accompanied with the warmth
of the heart in a good cause.

Then even superior to ambition, we
With earnest eye anticipate those scenes
Of happiness and wonder. THOMSON,

A person is said to be earnest, or in
earnest ; a person or thing is said to
be serious: the former characterizes the
temper of the mind, the latter character-
izes the object itself. In regard to per-
sons, in which alone they are to be com-
pared, earnest expresses more than seri-
ous ; the former is opposed to lukewarm-
ness, the latter to unconcernedness: we
are earnest as to our wishes or our per:
suasions; we are serious as to our inten-
tions: the earnestness with whicb we ad-
dress another depends upon the force
of our conviction; the seriousness with
which we address them depends upon
our sincerity, and the nature of the sub-
ject: the preacher earnestly exhorts his
hearers to lay aside their sins; he sert-
ously admonishes those who are guilty of
irregularities,
EARNEST

He which prayeth in due sort is thereby made
the more attentive to hear, and he which hear-
eth the more earnest to pray, for the time which
we bestow as well in the one as the other.

Hooker.

It is hardly possible to sit down to the sertous
perusal of Virgil’s works, but a man shall rise
more disposed to virtue and goodness. WaLsH.

EARNEST, PLEDGE.

In the proper sense, the EARNEST (uv,
er) is given as a token of our being

in earnest in the promise we have made ;
the PLEDGE, in all probability from pli-
co, to fold or implicate, signifies a securi-
ty by which we are engaged to indemni-
fy fora loss. The earnest has regard to
the confidence inspired; the pledge has
regard to the bond or tie produced: when
a contract is only verbally formed, it is
usual to give earnest ; whenever money is
advanced, it is common to give a pledge.

In the figurative application the terms
bear the same analogy: a man of genius
sometimes, though not always, gives an
earnest in youth of his future greatness ;
children are the dearest pledges of affec-
tion between parents.
Nature has wove into the human mind
This anxious care for naines we leave behind,

T’ extend our narrow views beyond the tomb,
And give an earnest of a life to come. JENYNS.

Fairest of stars last in the train of night,
If better thou belong not to the dawn,
Sure pledge of day that crown'st the smiling

morn,
With thy bright circlet praise him in thy sphere.
MILTON.

EASE, QUIET, REST, REPOSE.

EASE, like the French aisé, glad, comes
from the Armoric aez, Welsh hawz, Cor-
nish hedh, Irish easgadh, Saxon aeth, all
in the sense of ease or relief from any
outward annoyance, with which is con-
nected the Latin o¢iwm, in Italian agio,
leisure, or exemption from labor, and the
Greek novyoc, quiet. QUIET, in Latin
quietus, probably from the Greek reiuat,
to lie down, signifies a lying posture.
Whether the word REST comes from
the Saxon rest, German rast, ruhe, etc.,
peace, or from the Latin resto, to stand
still or make halt, it signifies properly
cessation of motion. REPOSE comes
from the Latin reposuwi, perfect of repo-
no, to place back, signifying the state of
placing one’s self backward in an easy
posture.

367

 

EASE

The idea of a motionless state is com-
mon to all these terms: ease and quiet
respect action on the body; rest and re-
pose respect the action of the body: we
are easy or guiet when freed from any
external agency that is painful; we have
rest or repose when the body is no longer
in motion. use denotes an exemption
from any painful agency in general; gui-
et denotes an exemption from that in
particular which noise, disturbance, or
the violence of others may cause: we are
easy, or at ease, when the body is in a
posture agreeable to itself, or when no
circumjacent object presses unequally
upon it; we are guiet when there is an
agreeable stillness around: our ease may
be disturbed either by internal or exter-
nal causes; our quiet is most commonly
disturbed by external objects.

By this we plainly view the two imposthumes

that choke a kingdom's welfare, ease and wan-
tonness. BAcon.

But easy quiet, a secure retreat,
A harmless life that knows not how to cheat,
With home-bred plenty the rich owner bless,
And rural pleasures crown his happiness.
DRYDEN.
Rest simply denotes the cessation of
motion; repose is that species of rest
which is agreeable after labor: we rest
as circumstances require ; in this sense,
our Creator is said to have rested from
the work of creation: repose is a circum-
stance of necessity; the weary seek re-
pose; there is no human being to whom
it is not sometimes indispensable. We
may rest in a standing posture; we can
repose only in a lying position: the dove
which Noah first sent out could not find
rest for the sole of its foot; soldiers who
are hotly pursued by an enemy have no
time or opportunity to take repose: the
night is the time for rest ; the pillow is
the place for repose.
Great wits to madness surely are allied,

And thin partitions do their bounds divide ;
Else why should he, with wealth and honors

blest,
Refuse his age the needful hours of rest.
DRrYpeEy,
I all the livelong day
Consume in meditation deep, recluse
From human converse, nor at shut of eve
Enjoy repose. PHiuirs.

Rest may be as properly applied to
things as to persons ; repose is figurative.
ly applied to things,
EASE

The peaceful peasant to the wars is press'd,
The fields lie fallow, in inglorious rest. DRYDEN.

Nor can the tortur’d wave here find repose,

But raging still amid the shaggy rocks,

Now flashes o’er the scatter’d fragments.
THOMSON,

EASE, EASINESS, FACILITY, LIGHTNESS.

EASE (v. Hase) denotes either the ab-
stract state of a person or quality of a
thing; EASINESS, from easy, signifying
having ease, denotes simply an abstract
quality which serves to characterize the
thing; a person enjoys ease, or he has an
easiness of disposition.

Ease is the utmost that can be hoped from a
sedentary and unactive habit. JOHNSON.

His yielding to them in one thing might hap-
pily put them in hope that time would breed
the like easiness of condescending further unto
them. HOOKER,

Ease is said of that which is borne, or
that which is done; easiness and FACIL-
ITY, from the Latin facilis, easy, most
commonly of that which is done; the
former in application to the thing as be-
fore, the latter either to the person or
the thing: we speak of the easiness of
the task, but of a person’s facility in
doing it: we judge of the easiness of a
thing by comparing it with others more
difficult; we judge of a person’s facility
by comparing him with others who are
less skilful.

Nothing is more subject to mistake and disap-
pointment than anticipated judgment concern-
ing the easiness or difficulty of any undertak-
ing. JOHNSON,

Every one must have remarked the facility
with which the kindness of others is sometimes
gained by those to whom he never could have
imparted his own. JOHNSON.

Hause and LIGHTNESS are both said
of what is to be borne; the former in a
general, the latter in a particular sense.
Whatever presses in any form is not
easy; that which presses by excess of
weight is not light: a coat may be easy
from its make; it can be “ight only from
its texture. A work is easy which re-
quires no particular effort either of body
or mind from any one performing it; a
work is light as far as it requires no bod-
ily effort, or not more than what the in-
dividual can easily make who has to per-
form it.

368

 

EASY

The service of God, in the solemn assembly of
saints, is a work, though easy, yet withal very
weighty and of great respect. Hooke.

Well pleas’d were all his friends, the task was
The tineh, mother, daughter, they invite.
DEYDEN,
The same distinction exists between
their derivatives, to ease, facilitate, and
lighten ; to ease is to make easy or free
from pain, as to ease a person of his
labor; to facilitate is to render a thing
more practicable or less difficult, as to
facilitate a person’s progress ; to lighten
is to take off an excessive weight, as to
lighten a person’s burdens.

With all my soul, he thus reply’d again,
Tl spend my dearest blood to ease thy pa
‘OPE.

It is material for any person who intends to
carry into execution such a purpose as this (set-
ting fire to gunpowder), that it should not be ex-
ecuted too soon, in order to facilitate the party’s
escape. Strate TRIALS,

But strive
In offices of love, how we may lighten
Each other’s burden in our share of woe.
Minton.

EASY, READY.

EASY (v. Hase, Easiness) signifies here
a freedom from obstruction in ourselves.
READY, in German bereit, Latin paratus,
signifies prepared.

Eusy marks the freedom of being done;
ready the disposition or willingness to do;
the former refers mostly to the thing or
the manner, the latter to the person; the
thing is easy to be done: the person is
ready to do it; it is easy to make profes-
sions of friendship in the ardor of the
moment; but every one is not ready to
act up to them when it interferes with
his convenience or interest. As epithets,
both are opposed to difficult, but agree-
ably to the above explanation of the
terms; the former denotes a freedom
from such difficulties or obstacles as lie
in the nature of the thing itself; the
latter an exemption from such as lie in
the temper and character of the person ;
hence we say a person is easy of access
whose situation, rank, employments, or
circumstances do not prevent him from
admitting others to his presence ; he is
ready to hear when he himself throws
no obstacles in the way, when he lends a
willing ear to what is said. So likewise
EBULLITION

8 task is said to be easy ; a person’s wit,
or a person’s reply, to be ready.

If to do were as easy as to say what were good
to do, chapels had been churches, and poor men's
cottages princes’ palaces. SHAKSPEARE.
The scorpion, ready to receive thy laws,

Yields half his region and contracts his claws.
DxYDEN.

EBULLITION, EFFERVESCENCE, FER-
MENTATION, FERMENT.

TuHeEseE technical terms have a strong
resemblance in their signification, but
they are not strictly synonymous; they
have strong characteristic differences.
EBULLITION, from the Latin ebwllitio
and ebullio, compounded of e and bullio,
to boil forth, marks the commotion of a
liquid acted upon by fire, and in chemis-
try it is said of two substances which, by
penetrating each other, occasion bubbles
to rise up. EFFERVESCENCE, from
the Latin effervescentia, and effervesco, to
grow hot, marks the commotion which is
excited in liquors by a combination of
substances; such as of acids, which are
mixed and commonly produce heat.
FERMENT, or FERMENTATION, from
the Latin fermentatio and fermentum or
Servimentum, from ferveo, to grow hot,
marks the internal movement which is
excited in a liquid of itself, by which
its components undergo such a change
or decomposition as to form a new
body.
Ebullition is a more violent action than
effervescence ; ferment and fermentation
are more gradual and permanent than
either. Water is exposed to edvllition
when acted upon by any powerful degree
of external heat; iron in aqua-fortis occa-
sions effervescence ; beer and wine under-
go a ferment or fermentation before they
reach a state of perfection. These terms
are applied figuratively to moral objects,
The passions are exposed to ebullitions ;
the heart and affections to effervescence
vhen powerfully awakened by particular
objects. The minds or spirits particu-
larly of numbers may be in a ferment
or fermentation. If the angry humors of
an irascible temper be not restrained in
early life, they but too frequently break
forth in the most dreadful ebudlitions in
maturer years; religious zeal, when not
constrained by the sober exercise of

369

 

ECCLESIASTIC

judgment, and corrected by sound knowl-
edge, is an unhappy effervescence that in-
jures the cause which it espouses, and
often proves fatal to the individual by
whom it is indulged: the ferment pro-
duced by public measures may often en-
danger the public peace.

Milbourn, indeed, a clergyman, attacked it
(Dryden’s Virgil), but his outrages seem to be
the ebullitions of a mind agitated by stronger
resentment than bad poetry can excite.

JOHNSON.

Dryden's was not one of the gentle bosoms;
he hardly conceived love but in its turbulent ¢/-
JServescence with some other desires. JOHNSON.

The tumult of the world raises that eager fer-
mentation of spirit which will ever be sending
forth the dangerous fumes of folly. Buarn.

ECCLESIASTIC, DIVINE, THEOLOGIAN.

An ECCLESLASTIC derives his title
from the office which he bears in the ec-
clesia, or church ; a DIVINE and THEO-
LOGIAN from his pursuit after, or en-
gagement in, divine or theological matters.
An ecclesiastic is connected with an epis-
copacy ; a divine or theologian is uncon-
nected with any form of church govern-
ment. An ecclesiastic need not in his
own person purform any office, although
he fills a station; a divine not only fills
a station, but actually performs the office
of teaching ; a theologian neither fills any
particular station, nor discharges any
specific duty, but merely follows the pur-
suit of studying theology. An ecclestastic
is not always a divine, nor a divine an ec-
clesiastic ; a divine is always more or less
a theologian, but every theologian is not a
divine. Among the Roman Catholics all
monks, and in the Church of England
the various dignitaries who perform the
episcopal functions, are entitled ecclesias-
tics. There are but few denominations
of Christians who have not appointed
teachers who are called divines. Pro-
fessors or writers on theology are pecul-
iarly denominated theologians.

Our old English monks seldom let any of their
kings depart in peace, who had endeavored to
diminish the power or wealth of which the ecele-

siastics were in those times possessed.
ADDISON.
Nor shall J dwell on our excellence in meta-
physical speculations ; because, he that reads the
works of our dirines will easily discover how
far human subtilty has been able to penetrate.
JOHRSOK,
ECLIPSE

Tfooked on that sermon as the public declara-
tion of a man much connected with literary ca-
ballers, intriguing philosophers, and political the-
ologians, BuREE.

TO ECLIPSE, OBSCURE.

ECLIPSE, in Greek ex\emoig, comes
from exAew, to fail, signifying to cause
a failure of light. OBSCURE, from the
adjective obscure (v. Dark), signifies to
cause the intervention of a shadow. ~

In the natural as well as the moral
application eclipse is taken in a particular
and relative signification ; obscure is used
in a general sense. Heavenly bodies are
eclipsed by the intervention of other bod-
ies between them and the beholder;
things are in general obscured which are
in apy way rendered less striking or vis-
ible. To eclipse is therefore a species of
obscuring: that is always obscured which
is eclipsed ; but everything is not eclipsed
which is obscured. So, figuratively, real
merit is eclipsed by the intervention of
superior merit; it is often obscured by an
ungracious exterior in the possessor, or
by his unfortunate circumstances.
Sarcasms may eclipse thine own,

But cannot blur my lost renown. BUTLER.

Among those who are the most richly endowed
by nature and accomplished by their own indus-
try, how few are there whose virtues are not 0b-
secured by the ignorance, prejudice, or envy of
their beholders. ADDISON.

ECONOMICAL, ECONOMY, vide p. 637,

ECSTASY, RAPTURE, TRANSPORT.

Tuere is a strong resemblance in the
meaning and application of these words.
They all express an extraordinary eleva-
tion of the spirits, or an excessive ten-
sion of the mind. ECSTASY marks a
passive state, from the Greek exorasce
and e&tornpu, to stand, or be out of one’s
self, out of one’s mind. RAPTURE,
from the Latin rapio, to seize or carry
away; and TRANSPORT, from trans and
porto, to carry beyond one’s self, rather
designate an active state, a violent im-
pulse with which it hurries itself forward.
Ecstasy and rapture are always pleasur-
able, or arise from pleasurable causes ;
transport respects either pleasurable or
painful feelings: joy occasions ecstasies
or raptures,; joy and anger have their
transports, An ecstasy benumbs the fac-

870

 

EDIFICE

ulties; it will take away the power of
speech and often of thought; it is com-
monly occasioned by sudden and unex-
ected events: rapture, on the other
and, often invigorates the powers, and
calls them into action; it frequently
arises from deep thought: the former is
common to all persons of ardent feelings,
but more particularly to children, igno-
rant people, or to such as have not their
feelings under control; rapture, on the
contrary, is applicable to persons with
superior minds, and to circumstances
of peculiar importance. Transports are
sudden bursts of passion which, from
their vehemence, may lead to intemper-
ate actions: a reprieve from the sentence
of death will produce an ecstasy or de-
light in the pardoned criminal. Relig-
ious contemplation is calculated to pro-
duce holy raptures in a mind strongly
imbued with pious zeal: in transports of
rage men have committed enormities
which have cost them bitter tears of re-
pentance ever after: youth is the period
in which transports of delight are mostly
felt.
What followed was all ecstasy and trance.

Immortal pleasures round my swimming eyes
did dance, DRYDEN.

By swift degrees the love of nature works,

And warms the bosom, till at last sublim’d

To rapture and enthusiastic heat,

We feel the present Deity. THOMSON.
Witness the neglect

Of all familiar prospects, tho’ beheld

With transport once, AKENSIDE

EDIFICE, STRUCTURE, FABRIC.

EDIFICE, in Latin edificium, from
edifico, or edes and facio, to make a
house, signifies properly the house made.
STRUCTURE, from the Latin structura,
and struo, to raise, signifies the raising a
thing, or the thing raised. FABRIC,
from the Latin fabrico, signifies either
the act of fabricating or the thing fabri-
cated.

Eilifice in its proper sense is always
applied to a building ; structure and fab-
ric are either employed as abstract ac-
tions, or the results and fruits of actions:
in the former case they are applied to
many objects besides buildings ; structure
referring to the act of raising or setting
up together; fabric to that of framing or
contriving. As edifice bespeaka the thing
EDUCATION

ftself, it requires no modification, since
it conveys of itself the idea of something
superior: the word structure must always
be qualified; it is employed only to des-
ignate the mode of action; fabric is it-
self a species of epithet, it designates
the object as something contrived by the
ower of art or by design. Ldifices ded-
cated to the service of religion have in
all ages been held sacred; it is the busi-
aess of the architect to cxtimate the
merits or demerits of any structure:
when we take a survey of the vast fab-
ric of the universe, the mi:1.1 becomes
bewildered with contemplatiiug the infi-
nite power of its Divine author.

The levellers only pervert the natural order of
things; they load the eddjice of society, by set-

ting up in the air what the solidity of the etruct-
ure requires to be on the ground, Burke,

By destiny compell’d, and in despair,

The Greeks grew weary of the tedious war,

And, by Minerva’s aid, a fabric rear'd,
Drypen.

When employed in the abstract sense
of actions, structure is limited to objects
of magnitude, or such as consist of com-
plicated parts; fabric is extended to ev-
erything in which art or contrivance is
requisite; hence we may speak of the
structure of vessels, and the fabric of
cloth, iron ware, or the fabric of states,
the universe, cte,

In the whole structure and constitution of
things, God hath shown himself to be favorable

to virtue, and inimical to vice and guilt. Buarr..

The cloud-capt towers, the gorgeous palaces,
The solemn temples, the great globe itself,

Yea, all which it inherit shall dissolve,

And, like the baseless fabric of a vision,

Leave not a wreck behind. SHAKSPEARE,

EDUCATION, INSTRUCTION, BREEDING.

INSTRUCTION and BREEDING are
to EDUCATION as parts to a whole: in-
struction respects the communication of
knowledge, and breeding respects the man-
ners or outward conduct; but education
comorehends not only both these, but the
formation of the mind, the regulation of
the heart, and the establishment of the
principles: good instruction makes one
wiser; good breeding makes one more
polished and agreeable: good education
makes one really good. A want of edu-
cation will always be to the injury, if not
to the ruin, of the sufferer: a want of

371

 

EFFECT

instruction is of more or fess Inconvem
ience, according to circumstances; a want
of breeding only unfits a man for the so.
ciety of the cultivated. Hducation belongs
to the period of childhood and youth; in-
struction may be given at different ages;
good-breeding is best learned in the early
part of life.

A mother tells her {nfant that two and two
make four, the child remembers the proposition
and is able to count four for all the purposes of
life, till the course of his education brings him
among philosophers, who fright him from his for-
mer knowledge by telling him that four is a cer-
tain aggregate of units. JOHNBON.

To {llustrate one thing by its resemblance to
another has been always the most popular and
efficacious art of instruction, JOUNSON,

My breeding abroad hath shown me more of
the world than yours has done. WENTWoRTH,

TO EFFECT, PRODUCE, PERFORM,

Tne latter two are in reality included
in the former; what is effected is both
produced and ‘ormed but what is
produced or piri is not always ef-
fected. To EFFECT, in Latin effectus,
participle of e@ficio, compounded of e and
facio, signifies to make out anything. To
PRODUCE, from the Latin produco, sig
nifies literally to draw forth, To PER
FORM, compounded of per and form, sig-
nifies to form thoroughly or carry through,

To produce signifies to bring something
forth or into existence; to perform to do
something to the end: to effect is to pro-
duce an effect by performing; whatever
is effected is the consequence of a specific
design; it always requires, therefore, a
rational agent to effect: what is produced
may follow incidentally, or arise from the
action of an irrational agent or an inani-
mate object; what is performed is done
by specific efforts; it is, therefore, like
effect, the consequence of design, and re-
quires a rational agent. To effect respects
both the end and the means by which it
is brought about; to produce respects the
end only; to perform the means only.
No person ought to calculate on effecting
a reformation in the morals of men with-
out the aid of religion; changes both in
individuals and communities are often
produced by trifles.

The united powers of hell were Joined togethe,
for the destruction of mankind, which they ef
fected in part. ADpIgON
EFFECTIVE

Though prudence does in a great measure pro-
duce our good or in fortune, there are many
unforeseen occurrences which pervert the finest
schemes that can be laid by human wisdom.

ADDISON.

Where there is a power to perform, God does
not accept the will. Soutu.

To effect is said of that which emanates
from the mind of the agent himself; to
perform of that which is marked out by
rule, or prescribed by another. We effect
a purpose, we perform a part, a duty, or
office. A true Christian is always happy
when he can effect a reconciliation be-
tween parties who are at variance: it is
a laudable ambition to strive to perform
one’s part creditably in society.

He (God) did it, after our forefathers were re-
duced to extremities, and had tired themselves
by various attempts to bring this great end about,
and had been baffled in all of them, and had sat
down at last in despair of effecting it.

ATTERBURY.

Some men are brave in battle who are weak
in council, which daily experience sets before our
eyes; others deliberate wisely, but are weak in
the performing part. DRYDEN.

EFFECTIVE, EFFICIENT, EFFECTUAL,
EFFICACIOUS.

EFFECTIVE signifies capable of effect-
tng ; EFFICIENT signifies literally egect-
ing; EFFECTUAL and EFFICACIOUS
signify having the effect, or possessing the
power to effect. LHffective and efficient are
used only in regard to physical objects:
an army or a revenue is effective that can
be employed to effect any object: a cause
is efficient that is adequate to produce an

effect.

I should suspend my congratulations on the
new liberties of France until I was informed how
it had been combined with government, with the
discipline of the armies, and the collection of an
effective revenue. BurkE.

No searcher has yet found the efficient cause
of sleep. JouNSON,

Effectual and efficacious are said of op-
erations and intellectual objects: an end
or result is effectual; the means are ¢ffi-
cacious: a remedy or cure is effectual that
is in reality effected; a medicine is effica-
cious that effects a cure. No effectual stop
can be put to the vices of the lower or-
ders, while they have a vicious example
from their superiors: a seasonable exer-
cise of severity on an offender is often
very efficacious in quelling a spirit of in-

372

 

ELDERLY

subordination. When a thing is not found
effectual, it is requisite to have recourse to
further measures; that which has been
proved to be inefficacious should never be
adopted.
Nothing so effectually deadens the taste of the
sublime, as that which is light and Fadiant
'URKE,

He who labors to lessen the dignity of human
nature, destroys many efficacious motives for
practising worthy actions. Warton,

EFFUSION, EJACULATION.

EFFUSION signifies the thing poured
out, and EJACULATION the thing ejac-
ulated or thrown out, both indicating a
species of verbal expression ; the former
either by utterance or in writing; the lat-
ter only by utterance. The effusion is
not so vehement or sudden as the ejac-
ulation ; the ejaculation is not so ample
or diffuse as the effusion ; effusion is sel-
dom taken in a good sense; ejaculation
rarely otherwise. An effusion commonly
flows from a heated imagination uncor-
rected by the judgment; it is, therefore,
in general not only incoherent, but ex-
travagant and senseless: an ejaculation
is produced by the warmth of the mo-
ment, but never without reference to some
particular circumstance. Enthusiasts are
full of extravagant effusions ; contrite sin-
ners will often express their penitence in
pious ejaculations,

Brain-sick opinionators please themselves iy
nothing but the ostentation of their own extem-
porary effusions. Sours,

All which prayers of our Saviour’s and others
of like brevity are properly such as we call ejac
ulations, Soura

ELDERLY, AGED, OLD.

Tuese three words rise by gradation in
their sense; AGED denotes a greater de-
gree of age than ELDERLY: and OLD
still more than either. The elderly man
has passed the meridian of life; the aged
man is fast approaching the term of our
existence; the old man has already reach-
ed this term, or has exceeded it. In con-
formity, however, to the vulgar preposses-
sion against age and its concomitant in.
firmities, the term elderly or aged is al
ways more respectful than old, which lat.
ter word is often used by way of reproach,
and can seldom be used free from such
an association, unless qualified by an epi-
thet of praise, as good or venerable,
ELIGIBLE

T have a race of orderly, elderly persons of
both sexes, at my command. Swirr.

A godlike race of heroes once I knew,
Such as no more these aged eyes shall view.
Pope.

The field of combat fits the young and bold,
The solemn council best becomes the old, Pore.

ELIGIBLE, PREFERABLE.

ELIGIBLE, or fit to be elected, and
©REFERABLE, fit to be preferred, serve
as epithets in the sense of choose and
prefer (v. Zo choose, prefer); what is eligi-
ble ia desirable in itself, what is preferable
's more desirable than another. There
may be many eligible situations, out of
which perhaps there is but one prefera-
ble, Of persons, however, we say rather
that they are eligible to an office than
preferable,

The middle condition is the most eZégible to

the man whv wuald improve himself in virtue.
ADDISON.

The saying of Plato is, that labor is prefera-
dle to idleness as bghtness to rust! Huanes.

ELOCUTION, ELOQUENCE, ORATORY,
RHETORIC.

ELOCUTION and ELOQUENCE are
derived from the same Latin verb, elo-
quor, to speak out. ORATORY, from
oro, to implore, signifies the art of mak-
ing a set speech.

Hlocution consists in the manrer of
delivery ; elo e in the matter that is
delivered. We employ elocution in re-
peating the words of another; we employ
eloquence to express our own thoughts
and feelings. locution is requisite for
an actor; eloquence for a speaker,

Soft elocution does thy style renown,

And the sweet accents of the peaceful gown,
Gentle or sharp according to thy choice

To laugh at follies or to lash at vice. DrypeEn.

He was long much admired for his eloquence,
Burnet,

Eloquence lies in the person: it is a
natural gift: oratory lies in the mode
of expression; it is an acquired art.
RHETORIC, from few, to speak, is prop-
erly the theory of that art of which ora-
tory is the practice. But the term rhet-
orie may be sometimes employed in an
improper sense for the display of ova-
tory or scientific speaking.  loguence
speaks one’s own feelings ; it comes from
the heart, and speaks to the heart: ora-

373

 

EMBARRASS

tory is an imitative art; it describes what
is felt by another. Rhetoric is either in
the technical sense the science of orato-
ry, ov oratory reduced to rule, or, in the
vulgar acceptation, itis the affectation of
oratory.

As harsh and irregular sounds are not harmo-

ny, 80 neither is banging a cushion oratory.
Swirt.

Be but a person in credit with the multitude,
he shall be able to make popular rambling stuff
pass for high rhetoric and moving preaching.

Sours.

Hloquence often consists in a lock or
an action; oratory must always be ac-
companied with language. There is a
dumb eloquence which is not denied even
to the brutes, and which speaks more
than all the studied graces of speech and
action employed by the orator.

Some other poets knew the art of speaking
well; but Virgil, beyond this, knew the admira-
ble secret of being eloquently silent. WaLsn.

TO EMBARRASS, PERPLEX, ENTANGLE.

EMBARRASS (v. Difficulty) respects
a person’s manners or circumstances ;
PERPLEX (v. 7o distress), his views and
conduct; ENTANGLE (v. To disengage)
is said of particular circumstances.
barrassments depend altogether on our-
selves: the want of prudence and pres-
ence of mind is the common cause; per-
plexities depend on extraneous circum-
stances as well as ourselves; extensive
dealings with others are mostly attend-
ed with perplexities; entanglements arise
mostly from the evil designs of others.
That embarrasses which interrupts the
even course or progress of one’s actions :
that perplexes which interferes with one’s
decisions: that entangles which binds a
person in his actions. Pecuniary diffi-
culties embarrass, or contending feelings
produce embarrassment ; contrary coun-
sels or interests perplex; the artifices of
cunning entangle, Steadiness of mind
prevents embarrassment in the outward
behavior. Firmness of character is req-
uisite in the midst of perplexities ; cau-
tion must be employed to guard against
entanglements.

Cervantes had so much kindness for Don Quix-
ote, that however he embarrasses him with ab-

surd distresses, he gives him so much sense and
virtue as may preserve our esteem. JOHNSON,
EMBRYO

It is scarcely possible, in the regularity and
composure of the present time, to image the tu-
mult of absurdity and clamor of contradiction
which perplexed doctrine, disordered practice,
and disturbed both public and private quiet in
the time of the rebellion. JOHNSON.

I presume you do not entangle yourself in the
particular controversies between the Romanists
and us, CLARENDON.

EMBRYO, FETUS.

EMBRYO, in French embryon, Greek
euBpvor, from Bpvw, to germinate, signi-
fies the thing germinated. FETUS, in
French fetus, Latin fetus, from foveo,
to cherish, signifies the thing cherished,
both words referring to what is formed
in the womb of the mother; but embryo
properly implies the first-fruit of concep-
tion, and the fetus that which is arrived
to a maturity of formation. Anatomists
tell us that the embryo in the human sub-
ject assumes the character of the fatus
about the forty-second day after concep-
tion.

Fetus is applicable only in its proper
sense to animated beings: embryo has a
figurative application to plants and fruits
when they remain in a confused and im-
perfect state, and also a moral applica-
tion to plans, or whatever is roughly con-
ceived in the mind.

The thievish jay
Seeking her food, with ease might have purloined
The auburn nut that held thee, swallowing down
Thy yet close-folded latitude of boughs

And all thine embryo vastness at a gulp.
CowreER.

EMISSARY, SPY.

EMISSARY, in Latin emissarius, from
emitto, to send forth, signifies one sent
out. SPY, in French espion, from the
Latin specio, to look into or look about,
signifies one who searches.

Both these words designate a person
sent out by a body on some public con-
cern among their enemies; but they dif-
fer in their office according to the ety-
mology of the words, The emissary is by
distinction sent forth; he is sent so as
to mix with the people to whom he goes,
to be in all places, and to associate with
every one individually as may serve his
purpose; the spy, on the other hand,
takes his station wherever he can best
perceive what is passing; he keeps him-
self at a distance from all but such as
may particularly aid him in the object of
his search. Although the offices of emis.

874

 

EMIT

sary and spy are neither of them honor
able, yet that of the former is more dis.
graceful than that of the latter. The
emissary is generally employed by those
who have some illegitimate object to
pursue; spies, on the other hand, are em-
ployed by all reguiar governments in «
time of warfare. Nations that are at
war sometimes send eméssaries into the
states of the enemy to excite civil com-
motions, At Sparta, the trade of a spy
was not so vile as it has been generally
esteemed; it was considered as a self-
devotion for the public good, and formed
a part of their education.

The Jesuits send over emissaries with in-
structions to personate themselves members of
the several sects among us. Swirt,

These terms are applied to other ob.
jects figuratively.

What generally makes pain itself, if I may so

say, more painful, is that it is considered as the
emissary of the king of terrors. Buake,

These wretched spzes of wit must then confess
They take more pains to please themselves the
less. DayYpen.

TO EMIT, EXHALE, EVAPORATE.

EMIT, from the Latin emitto, express-
es properly the act of sending out: EX-
HALE, from halitus, the breath, and
EVAPORATE, from vapor, vapor or
steam, are both modes of emitting.

Emit is used to express a more posi-
tive effort to send out; exhale and evap-
orate designate the natural and progres-
sive process of things: volcanoes emit
fire and flames; the earth exhales the
damps, or flowers exhale perfumes ; liq-
uids evaporate. Animals may emit by an
act of volition; things exhale or evaporate
by an external action upon them; they
exhale that which is foreign to them ;
they evaporate that which constitutes a
part of their substance. The polecat is
reported to emit such a stench from it-
self when pursued, as to keep its pur-
suers at a distance from itself: bogs and
fens echale their moisture when acted
upon by the heat: water evaporates by
means of steam when put into a state of
ebullition.

Full in the blazing sun great Hector shin’d
Like Mars commission’d to confound mankind;
His nodding helm eméts a streamy ray,

His piercing eyes through all the battle stray.
Pork
EMPIRE

Here paus’d a moment, while the gentle gale
Convey’d that freshness the cool seas eae.
Pope.

After allowing the first fumes and heat of their
real to evaporate, she (Elizabeth) called into her
presence a certain number of each house.

ROBERTSON,

EMPIRE, KINGDOM.

ALTHOUGH these two words obviously
refer to two species of states, where the
princes assume the title of either emper-
or or king, yet the difference between
them is not limited to this distinction.

The word EMPIRE carries with it the
idea of a state that is vast, and composed
of many different people; that of KING.
DOM marks a state more limited in ex-
tent, and united in its composition. In
kingdoms there is a uniformity of fun-
damcntal laws; the difference in regard
to particular laws or modes of jurispru-
dence being merely variations from cus-
tom, which do not affect the unity of
political administration. From this uni-
formity, indeed, in the functions of gov-
ernment, we may trace the origin of the
words king and kingdom: since there is
but one prince or sovereign ruler, al-
though there may be many employed in
the administration. With empires it is
different; one part is sometimes govern-
ed by fundamental laws, very different
from those by which another part of the
same empire is governed; which diversi-
ty destroys the unity of government, and
makes the union of the state to consist
in the submission of certain chiefs to
the commands of a superior general or
chief. From this very right of command-
ing, then, it is evident that the words
empire and emperor derive their origin;
and hence it is that there may be many
pritices or sovereigns, and kingdoms, in
the same empire. Rome, therefore, was
first a kingdom, while it was formed of
only one people: it acquired the name
of empire as soon as other nations were
brought into subjection to it, and became
members of it; not by losing their dis-
tinctive character as nations, but by sub-
mitting themselves to the supreme com-
mand of their conquerors. For the same
reason the German empire was so de-
nomineted, because it consisted of sev-
eral states independent of each other, yet
sll subject to one ruler or emperor; so

875

 

EMPIRE

likewise the Russian empire, the Ottoman
empire, and the Mogul empire, which are
cotoposed of different nations: and, on
the other hand, the kingdom of Spain, ot
Portugal, of France, and of England, all
of which, though divided into different
provinces, were, nevertheless, one people,
having but one ruler. While France,
however, included many distinct coun-
tries within its jurisdiction, it properly
assumed the name of an empire; and
England, having by a legislative act
united to itself a country distinct both
in its laws and customs, has likewise,
with equal propriety, been denominated
the British empire. ;

We have a great empire to rule, composed
of a vastness of heterogeneous governments, all
more or less free and popular in their forms, all

to be kept in peace, and to be held in subordina-
tion to this country. . BURKE.

In the vast fabric of Kingdoms and common-
wealths, it is in the power of kings and rulers te
extend and enlarge the bounds of empire.

Bacon,

EMPIRE, REIGN, DOMINION.

In the preceding article EMPIRE has
been considered as a species of atate: in
the present case it conveys the idea of
power, or an exercise of sovereignty. In
this sense it is allied to the word REIGN,
which, from the verb to reign, signifies
the act of reigning; and to the word
DOMINION, which, from the Latin do-
minus, a lord, signifies either the power
or the exercise of the power of a lord.

As empire signifies command, or the
power exercised in commanding, it prop-
erly refers to the country or people com-
manded; and as reign signifies the act
of reigning, it refers to the individual
who reigns. If we speak of an extended
empire, it has regard to the space over
which it extends; if of an extended
reign, it has regard either to the country
reigned over, or to the length of time
that a prince reigns.

In this expedition, he (Xerxes) led an army of
about two millions to be slaughtered, in the same
place where his predecessors had, by a similar
madness, consumed the flower of so many king-
doms and wasted the force of so extensive an
empire. BuRKE

Why boast we, Glaucus, our extended reign
Where Xanthus’ streams enrich the Lycian plain
Porr,

From this distinction of the terms, the
EMPLOY

epithets vast, united, dismemberized, and
the like, are most appropriately applied
to empire; the epithets peaceful, war-
like, glorious, prosperous, and the like,
to reign. Empire and reign are properly
applied to civil government or the exer-
cise of regular power; dominion signifies
either the act of ruling by a sovereign or
a private individual, or the power exer-
cised in ruling, which may either be reg-
ular or irregular; a sovereign may have
dominion over many nations by force of
arms ; he holds his reign by force of law.
The sage historic muse
should, nex conduct us through the deeps of
Show us how empire grew, declin’d, and fell.
THOMSON,

He who, like a father, held his reign,
So soon forgot, was wise and just in vain. Pops.

They affected no uncontrollable dominion or
absolute sway, but preferred the good of their
people, for whose protection they knew and ac-
knowledged themselves to have been advanced,
vefore any ambitious designs of their own.

POTTER.

If empire and reign be extended in
their application to other objects, it is
figurative; thus a female may be said
to hold her empire among her admirers,
or fashions may be said to have their
reign. Dominion may be applied in the
proper sense to the power which man

exercises over the brutes or inanimate |

objects, and figuratively to the power of
the passions.

Let great Achilles, to the gods resign'd,
To reason yield the empire of his mind.
The frigid zone,

Where for relentless months continual night
Holds o’er the glittering waste her starry reign.
THOMBON.
By timely caution those desires may be re-
pressed to which indulgence would give absolute
dominion. JOHNSON.

Pore.

TO EMPLOY, USE.

EMPLOY, from the Latin implico, sig-
nifies to implicate, or apply for any spe-
cial purpose. USE, from the Latin wsus
and wtor, signifies to enjoy or derive
benefit from.

Employ expresses less than use ; it is
in fact a species of partial using: we al-
ways employ when we use; but we do not
always use when we employ. We employ
whatever we take into our service, or
make subservient to our convenience for
a time; we use whatever we entirely de-

376

EMPTY

vote to our purpose. Whatever 1s em
ployed by one person may, in its turn, be
employed by another, or at different times
be employed by the same person: but
what is wsed is frequently consumed or
rendered unfit for a similar use. What
we employ may frequently belong to an-
other; but what one uses is supposed to
be his exclusive property. On this ground
we may speak of employing persons as
well as things: but we speak of using
things only, and not persons, except in
the most degradiag sense. Persons,
time, strength, and power are employed ;
houses, furniture, and all materials, of
which either necessities or conveniences
are composed, are used. It is a part of
wisdom to emplow well the short portion
of time which is allotted to us in this
sublunary state, and to wse the things of
this world so as not to abuse them. No
one is exculpated from the guilt of an
immoral action, by suffering himself to
be employed as an instrument to serve
the purposes of another: we ought to
use our utmost endeavors to abstain from
all connection with such as wish to im-
plicate us in their guilty practices,

Thou, godlike Hector! all thy force employ ;
Assemble all th’ united bands of Troy. Pope.

Straight the broad belt, with gay embroid'ry
grac’d,
He loos’d the corslet from his breast unbrac’d ;
Then suck’d the blood, and sov’reign balm in-
fus'd
Which Chiron gave, and Asculapius us’d.
Pore.

EMPTY, VACANT, VOID, DEVOID.

EMPTY, in Saxon aemti, from aemtian,
to be idle or vacant, has the same origi-
nal meaning as VACANT, in the Latin
vacans, from the Hebrew bekak, to empty.
VOID and DEVOID, in Latin vidwus, and
Greek sdcog, signifies solitary or bereft.

Empty is the term in most general use;
vacant, void, and devoid are employed in
particular cases; empty and vacant have
either a proper or an improper applica.
tion; void or devoid only a moral accep-
tation. mpty, in the natural sense,
marks an absence of that which is sub-
stantial, or adapted for filling: vacant
designates or marks the absence of that
which should occupy or make use of a
thing. That which is hollow may be emp-

 

ty: that which respects an even apace
ENCOMIUM

may be vacant, A house is empty which
has no inhabitants; a seat is vacant
which is without an occupant; a room is
empty which is without furniture ; a space
on paper is vacant which is free from
writing.

T look upon an able statesman out of business
like a huge whale that will endeavor to overturn

the ship unless he has an empty cask to play
with. TATLER.

The astonish’d mother finds a vacant nest
By the hard hand of unrelenting clowns
Robb'd. THOMSON.

In their figurative application empty
and vacant have a similar analogy ; the
empty is opposed to that which is sub-
stantial: the vacant to that which is or
ought to be occupied; a dream is said to
be empty, or a title empty; a stare is said
to be vacant, or an hour vacant,

To honor Thetis’ son he bends his care,
And plunge the Greeks in all the woes of war ;
Then bids an empty phantom rise to sight,

And thus commands the vision of the night.
Pope.

An inquisitive man is a creature naturally very
vacant of thought in itself, and therefore forced
to apply itself to foreign assistance. STEELE.

Void or devoid are used in the same
sense as vacant, as qualifying epithets,
but not prefixed as adjectives, and al-
ways followed by some object; thus we
speak of a creature as void of reason,
and of an individual as devoid of com-
mon-sense.

My next desire is, vo¢d of care and strife,
To lead a soft, secure, inglorious life. Drypen.

We Tyrians are not so devoid of sense,
Nor so remote from Phoebus’ influence.
DRYDEN.

ENCOMIUM, EULOGY, PANEGYRIC.

ENCOMIUM, in Greek eyxwtoy, sig-
nified a set form of verses, used for the
purposes of praise. EULOGY, in Greek
evoy:a, from ev and doyoe, signifies, lit-
erally, speaking well of any one. PAN-
EGYRIC, in Greek mavnyupicov, from
mag, the whole, and ayopa, an assembly,
signifies that which is spoken before an
assembly, a solemn oration.

The idea of praise is common to all
these terms; but the first seems more
properly applied to the thing, or the un-
conscious object; the second to persons
in general, their characters and actions ;
the third to the person of some particular

377

 

ENCOURAGE

individual: thus we bestow encomiums
upon any work of art or production of
genius, without reference to the perform.
er; we bestow eulogies on the exploits of
a hero, who is of another age or country ;
but we write panegyrics either in a direct
address, or in direct reference to the per-
son who is panegyrized: the encomium is
produced by merit, real or supposed ; the
eulogy may spring from admiration of the
person ewlogized ; the panegyric may be
mere flattery, resulting from servile de-
pendence: great encomiums have been
paid by all persons to the constitution of
England; our naval and military heroes
have received the ewlogies of many besides
their own countrymen; authors of no
mean reputation have condescended to
deal out their panegyrics pretty freely, in
dedications to their patrons,

Our lawyers are, with justice, copious in their
engomiums on the common law. BLAcKsTONE.

Sallust would say of Cato, ‘‘ That he had rath-
er be than appear good :” but indeed this eulo-
gtium rose no higher than to an inoffensiveness.

STEELE,
On me, when dunces are satiric,
I take it for a panegyric.

Swirt.
TO ENCOURAGE, ANIMATE, INCITE, IM-
PEL, URGE, STIMULATE, INSTIGATE.

ENCOURAGE, ». Zo cheer. ANIMATE,
v. To animate. INCITE, from the Latin
cito, and the Hehrew sat, to stir up, signi-
fies to put into motion toward an object.
IMPEL, v. 70 actuate. URGE, in Latin
urgeo, comes from the Greek oupyew, to
set to work. STIMULATE, from the
Latin stimulus, a spur or goad, and INSTI-
GATE, from the Latin stigo, and Greek
oriZw, signify literally to goad. The idea
of actuating, or calling into action, is com-
mon to these terms, which vary in the cir-
cumstances of the action.

Encouragement acts as a persuasive:
animate as an impelling or enlivening
cause: those who are weak require to be
encouraged; those who are strong be-
come stronger by being animated: the
former require to have their difficulties
removed, their powers renovated, their
doubts and fears dispelled; the latter
may have their hopes increased, their
prospects brightened, and their powers
invigorated; we are encouraged not to
give up or slacken in our exertions; we
ENCOURAGE

are animated to increase our efforts: the
sinner is encouraged by offers of pardon,
through the merits of a Redeemer, to
turn from his sinful ways; the Christian
is animated, by the prospect of a blissful
eternity, to go on from perfection to per-
fection.

Every man encourages the practice of that
vice which he commits in appearance, though he
avoids it in fact. HAWKESWORTH.

He that prosecutes a lawful purpose by lawful
means, acts always with the approbation of his
own reason ; he is animated through the course
of his endeavors by an expectation which he
knows to be just. JOHNSON,

What encourages and animates acts by
the finer feelings of our nature; what in-
cites acts through the medium of our de-
sires: we are encouraged by kindness ; we
are animated by the hope of reward; we
are incited by the desire of distinction,

He would have women follow the camp, to be

the spectators and encowragers of noble actions.
Burton.

While a rightful claim to pleasure or to afflu-
ence must be procured either by slow industry
or uncertain hazard, there will always be multi-
tudes whom cowardice or impatience incite to
more safe and speedy methods of getting wealth.

JOHNSON.

What impels, urges, stimulates, and in-
stigates, acts forcibly, be the cause inter-
nal or external: we are impelled and stim-
ulated mostly by what is internal; we are
urged and instigated by both the internal
and external, but particularly the latter:
we are impelled by motives; we are stim-
ulated by appetites and passions; we are
urged and instigated by the representa-
tions of others: a benevolent man is ém-
pelled by motives of humanity to relieve
the wretched; an ardent mind is stimu-
lated by ambition to great efforts; we are
urged by entreaties to spare those who
are in our power; one is instigated by
malicious representations to take revenge
on a supposed enemy.

So Myrrha’s mind, impel’ on either side,

Takes every bent, but cannot long abide.
DryYvDeEn.

The magistrate cannot wrge obedience upon
such potent grounds as the minister. Soutn.

For every want that stimulates the breast
Becomes a source of pleasure when redrest.
GOLDSMITH.

We may be impelled and urged though
not properly stimulated or instigated by

378

 

ENCOURAGE

circumstances; in this case the two for.
mer differ only in the degree of force in
the impelling cause: less constraint is laid
on the will when we are impelled than
when we are urged, which leaves no al.
ternative or choice: a monarch is some-
times impelled by the state of the nation
to make a peace less advantageous than
he would otherwise do; he is urged by
his desperate condition to throw himself
upon the mercy of the enemy: a man is
impelled by the mere necessity of choos.
ing to take one road in preference to an-
other; he is wrged by his pecuniary em-
barrassments to raise money at a great
loss,

Thus, while around the wave-subjected soil
Impels the native to repeated toil,

Industrious habits in each bosom reign.
GOLDSMITH,

What I have done my safety urged me to.
SHAKSPEARE,

We may be impelled, urged, and stimu
lated to that which is bad; we are never
instigated to that which is good: we may
be impelled by curiosity to pry into that
which does not concern us; we may be
urged by the entreaties of those we are
connected with to take steps of which we
afterward repent; we may be stimulated
by a desire of revenge to muny foul deeds;
but those who are not hardened in vice
require the instigation of persons more
abandoned than themselves, before they
will commit any desperate act of wicked-
ness,

That fire abated, which ¢mpels rash youth

Proud of his speed to overshoot the truth,

As time improves the grape’s authentic juice,

Mellows and makes the speech more fit for use.
CowPEr.

Urge me no more. SHAKSPEABE.

When piracy was esteemed honorable these il-
lustrious robbers directed that all their rich plun-
der should be deposited with their remains in or-
der to stimulate their offspring to support them-
selves. PENNANT.

There are few instigatione in this country to
a breach of confidence, HAWKESWORTH.

Encouragement and incitement are the
abstract nouns either for the act of en-
couraging or inciting, or the thing that
encourages or incites: the encouragement
of laudable undertakings is itself lauda-
ble; a single word or look may be an
encouragement: the incitement of passion
is at all times dangerous, but particularly
ENCOURAGE

in youth; money is said to be an incite-
ment to evil. Incentwe, which is another
derivative from incite, has a higher appli-
cation for things that incite than the word
tneitement ; the latter being mostly ap-
plied to sensible, and the former to spir-
itual objects: savory food is an incite-
ment to sensualists to indulge in gross
acts of intemperance: a religious man
wants no incentives to virtues; his own
breast furnishes him with those of the
noblest kind. Jmpulse is the derivative
froin impel, which denotes the act of im-
pelling ; stimulus, which is the root of
the word stimulate, naturally designates
the instrument, namely, the spur or goad
with which one is stimulated: hence we
speak of acting by a blind impulse, or
wanting a stimulus to exertion.

For when he dies, farewell all honor, bounty,
All generous encowragement of arts, OTWaY.

Being sensible how subject he is to all violent
passions, he avoids all incizements to them.
Swirt.

Even the wisdom of God hath not suggested
more pressing motives, more powerful éncentives
to charity than these, that we shall be judged by
it at the last dreadful day. ATTERBURY.

If these little ¢mpudses set the great wheels
of devotion on work, the largeness and height of
that shall not at all be prejudiced by the small-
ness of the occasion. Sours.

TO ENCOURAGE, ADVANCE, PROMOTE,
PREFER, FORWARD.

To ENCOURAGE, ». To encourage, ani-
mate. ADVANCE, v. To advance. PRO-
MOTE, from the Latin promoveo, signifies
to move forward. PREFER, from the
Latin prefero, or fero and pre, to set be-
fore, signifies to set up before others. To
FORWARD is to put forward.

The idea of exerting an influence to the
advantage of an object is included in the
signification of all these terms, which dif-
fer in the circumstances and mode of the
action: to encourage, advance, and pro-
mote are applicable to both persons and
things ; prefer to persons only; forward
to things only.

First as to persons, encourage is par-
tial as to the end, and indefinite as to
the means: we may encourage a person
in anything however trivial, and by any
means; thus we may encourage a child in
his rudeness by not checking him ; or we
Inay encourage an artist or man of letters

379

 

ENCOURAGE

in some great national work; but to ad
vance, promote, and prefer are more gen
eral in their end, and specific in the means;
a person may advance himself, or may be
advanced by others; he is promoted and
preferred only by others: a person’s ad-
vancement may be the fruit of his indus-
try, or result from the efforts of his
friends; promotion and preferment are
the work of one’s friends; the former in
regard to offices in general, the latter
mostly in regard to ecclesiastical situa-
tions: it is the duty of every one to en-
courage, to the utmost of his power, those
among the poor who strive to obtain an
honest livelihood; it is every man’s duty
to advance himself in life by every legiti-
mate means; it is the duty and the pleas-
ure of every good man in the state to
promote those who show themselves de-
serving of promotion; it is the duty of a
minister to accept of preferment when it
offers, but it is not his duty to be solic-
itous for it.

Religion depends upon the encouragement
of those that are to dispense and assert it.
Sovran.

No man’s lot is so unalterably fixed in this
life, but that a thousand accidents may either
JSorwara or disappoint his advancement.

Hucues.

Your zeal in promoting my interest deserves
my warmest acknowledgments. BEATTIE,

If I were now to accept preferment in the
charch, T should be apprehensive that I might
strengthen the hands of the gainsayers.

BEATTIE.

When taken in regard to things, en-
cowrage is used in an improper or figu-
rative acceptation; the rest are applied
properly: if we encourage an undertak-
ing, we give courage to the undertaker;
but when we speak of advancing a cause,
or promoting an interest, or forwarding
a purpose, these terms properly convey
the idea of keeping things alive, or in a
motion toward some desired end: to ad-
vance is, however, generally used in rela-
tion to whatever admits of extension and
aggrandizement; promote is applied to
whatever admits of being brought to a
point of maturity or perfection ; forward
is but a partial term, employed in the
sense of promote in regard to particular
objects: thus we advance religion or
learning; we promote e» art or an inven:
tion; we forward a plan.
ENCOURAGE

The great encouragement which has been
given to learning for some years last past has
made our own nation as glorious upon this ac-
count as for its late triumphs and conquests.

ADDISON.

I love to see a man zealous in a good matter,
and especially when his zeal shows itself for ad-
vancing morality, and promoting the happiness
of mankind. ADDISON.

It behooves us not to be wanting to ourselves
in forwarding the intention of nature by the
gulture of our minds, BERKELEY.

TO ENCOURAGE, EMBOLDEN.

To ENCOURAGE is to give courage,
and to EMBOLDEN to make bold; the
former impelling to action in general,
the latter to that which is more difficult
or dangerous; we are encouraged to per-
severe; the resolution is thereby con-
firmed: we are emboldened to begin; the
spirit of enterprise is roused. Success
encourages ; the chance of escaping dan-
ger emboldens,

Intrepid through the midst of danger go,
Their friends encourage and amaze the foe.
Drypen.

Embolden’d then, nor hesitating more,
Fast, fast, they plunge amid the flashing wave.
THOMSON,

TO ENCROACH, INTRENCH, INTRUDE,
INVADE, INFRINGE.

ENCROACH, in French encrocher, is
compounded of en or in and crouch,
cringe or creep, signifying to creep into
anything. INTRENCH, compounded of
in and trench, signifies to trench or dig
beyond one’s own ground into another’s
ground. INTRUDE, from the Latin in-
trudo, signifies literally to thrust upon;
and INVADE, from invado, signifies to
march in upon. INFRINGE, from the
Latin infringo, compounded of in and
Srango, signifies to break in upon.

All these terms denote an unauthor-
ized procedure; but the first two desig-
nate gentle or silent actions, the latter
violent if not noisy actions. Encroach
is often an imperceptible action, per-
formed with such art as to elude obser-
vation, it is, according to its derivation,
an insensible creeping into: intrench is,
in fact, a species of encroachment, name-
ly, that perceptible species which con-
sists in exceeding the boundaries in
marking out the ground or space,

380

 

ENCROACH

Where the fair columns of St. Clement’s stand,
Whose straiten’d bounds encroach upon the
Strand. Gay

Like powerful armies trenching at a town,
By slow and silent, but resistless sap,
In his pale progress gently gaining ground,
Death urg'd his deadly siege. Youre,
In an extended and figurative applica.
tion of the terms one is said to encroach
on @ person or on a person’s time, etc. ;
to intrench on the sphere or privileges of
another.
It is observed by one of ths fathers that he

who restrains himself in the use of things lawful
will never encroach upon things forbidden.

JOHNSON,
Religion éntrenches upon none of our privi-
leges, Sours.

Intrude and invade designate an un.
authorized entry; the former in violation
of right, equity, or good manners; the
latter in violation of public law: the for-
mer is more commonly applied to individ.
uals; the latter to nations or large com.
munities: unbidden guests intrude them-
selves sometimes into families to theit
no small annoyance; an army never im
vades a country without doing some mis-
chief.

It is certain that in so great a crowd of men
some will ¢ntrude who are of tempers very un-
becoming their function. ADDISON,

The birds of the air had nests, and the beasta
of the field had caverns, the invasion of which
they esteemed a very flagrant injustice.

BLACKSTONE,

They are figuratively applied to other
objects: intrude in the sense of going
in without being invited, as unwelcome
thoughts intrude themselves into the
mind; invade in the sense of going in by
force, as sounds invade the ear.

One of the chief characteristics of the golden
age, of the age in which neither care nor danger
had éntruded on mankind, is the community of
possessions, JOHNSON,

No sooner were his eyes in slumber bound,
When from above a more than mortal sound
Invades his ears. DRYDEN,

To invade and infringe are both vio-
lent acts; but there is more violation of
good faith in infringing than in invading,
as the infringement of a treaty. A priv.
ilege may be either invaded or infringed;
but to invade in this sense is applied to
any privilege however obtained; but i
fringe properly applies to that which
END

persons hold under some grant, compact,
or law.

Women have natural and equitable claims as
well as men, and those claims are not to be ca-
priciously or lightly superseded or infringed.

JOHNSON.

Religion invades none of our pleasures.
Soura.

TO END, TERMINATE, CLOSE.

To END is either to come to an end or
put an end to. To TERMINATE either
to come to a term or set a term to, To
CLOSE, to come or bring to a close. To
end is indefinite in its meaning and gen-
eral in its application ; terminate and close
are modes of ending: to terminate is to
end finally; to close to end gradually,
Whatever is begun will end, and it may
end in any way; but what derminates is that
which has been designedly brought to an
end; a string, a line, a verse, etc., may end,
but a road is said properly to terminate.
A needless Alexandrine ends the song,

That, like a wounded snake, drags its slow length
along. Pore.

As I had a mind to know how each of these
roads terminated, I joined myself with the as-
sembly that were in the flower and vigor of their
age, and called themselves the band of lovers.

ADDISON.

Things may end abruptly or at once,
but they close by a process, or by bring-
ing the parts or points together; a scene
may close, or several lines may close,

Orestes, Acamas, in front appear,
And Gnomaus and Thoon close the rear. Pore.

Any period of time, as a day, a life,
may end or close.
Greece in her single heroes strove in vain,
Now hosts oppose thee, and thou must be slain:
So shall my days in one sad tenor run,
And end with sorrows as they first begun.
Pore.
Let the rich fumes of od’rous incense fly,
A grateful savor to the gods on high;
The due libation nor neglect to pay,
When evening closes, or when dawns the day.
Porrer,

‘ END, EXTREMITY.

Born these words imply the last of
those parts which constitute a thing;
but the END designates that part gener-
ally; the EXTREMITY marks the par-
ticular point. The extremity is from the
Latin extremus, the very last end, that
which is outermost. Hence end may be
said of that which bounds anything; but

25

381

 

ENDEAVOR

extremity of that which extends farthest
from us: we may speak of the ends of
that which is circular in its form, or of
that which has no specific form; but we
speak of the extremities of that only
which is supposed to project lengthwise,
The end is opposed to the beginning; the
extremity to the centre or point from
which we reckon. When a man is said
to go to the end of a journey or the end
of the world, the expression is in both
cases indefinite and general: but when
he is said to go to the extremities of the
earth or the extremities of a kingdom, the
idea of relative distance is manifestly im-
plied. He who goes to the end of a path
may possibly have a little farther to go
in order to reach the extremity. In the
figurative application, end and extremity
differ so widely as not to admit of any
just comparison.

Now with full force the yielding horn he bends,
Drawn to an arch, and joins the doubling ends.
Pops,

Our female projectors were all the last sum-
mer so taken up with the improvement of their
petticoats that they had not time to attend to
anything else; but having at length sufficiently
adorned their lower parts, they now begin to
turn their thoughts upon the other ewiremity.

ADDISON.

TO ENDEAVOR, AIM, STRIVE, STRUG-
GLE.

To ENDEAVOR (v. Attempt) is gener-
al in its object; AIM (v. Aim) is partic-
ular; we endeavor to do whatever we set
about; we aim at doing something which
we have set before ourselves as a dee
sirable object. To STRIVE (v. Discord,
strife) is to endeavor earnestly ; to STRUG-
GLE, a frequentative of strive, is to strive
earnestly. An endeavor springs from a
sense of duty; we endeavor to do that
which is right, and avoid that which is
wrong: aiming is the fruit of an aspir-
ing temper; the object aimed at is al-
ways something superior either in reali-
ty or imagination, and calls for particu-
lar exertion: striving is the consequence
of an ardent desire; the thing striven for
is always conceived to be of importance:
struggling is the effect of necessity; it is
proportioned to the difficulty of attain-
ment, and the resistance which is op-
posed to it; the thing struggled for is in-
dispensably necessary. Those only whe
ENDEAVOR

endeavor to discharge their duty to God
and their fellow-creatures can expect real
tranquillity of mind. Whoever aims at
the acquirement of great wealth or much
power opens the door for much misery
to himself. As our passions are ac-
knowledged to be our greatest enemies
when they obtain the ascendency, we
should always strive to keep them under
our control. There are some men who
struggle through life to obtain a mere
competence, and yet die without suc-
ceeding in their object.

‘Tis no uncommon thing, my good Sancho, for
one half of the world to use the other half like

brutes, and then endeavor to make them so.
STERNE.

38

However men may am at elevation,
‘Tis properly a female passion. SHENSTONE.

All understand their great Creator's will,
Strive to ve happy, and in that fulfil,

Mankind excepted, lord of all beside,

But only slave to folly, vice, and pride. JENyYNs.

So the boat’s brawny crew the current stem,
And slow advancing struggde with the stream,
DRYDEN.

ENDEAVOR, EFFORT, EXERTION.

ENDEAVOR, v. Attempt and To en-
deavor, EFFORT, in French effort, Ital-
jan sforza, may possibly be connected
with the word force, and the Latin for.
tis, strong, signifying to force out the
strength; or it may be changed from the
Latin effert, from effero, to bring forth,
that is, to bring out power. EXERTION,
in Latin ezertio, from exero, signifies the
putting forth power,

The idea of calling our powers into
action is common to these terms: en-
deavor expresses little more than this
common idea, being a term of general
import: effort and exertion are particular
modes of endeavor ; the former being a
special strong endeavor, the latter a con-
tinued strong endeavor. An endeavor is
called forth by ordinary circumstances ;
effort and exertion by those which are ex-
traordinary. An endeavor flows out of
the condition of our being and constitu.
tion; as rational and responsible agents
we must make daily endeavors to fit our-
selves for a hereafter; as willing and
necessitous agents, we use our endeavors
to obtain such things as are agreeable
or needful for us: when a particular
emergency arises we make a great effort.
An endeavor may call forth one or many

 

2

ENEMY

powers; an effort calls forth but one
power: the endeavor to please in society
is laudable, if it do not lead to vicious
compliances; it is a laudable effort of
fortitude to suppress our complaints in
the moment of suffering.

But he, whom ev’n in life’s last stage
Endeavors laudable engage,

Is paid at least in peace ef mind,
And sense of having well design’d, CowPeEn,

The influence of custom is such, that to con-
quer it will require the utmost efforts of fortitude
and virtue. JOHNSON.

The exertion is as indefinite as the en.
deavor as to the means, but like the ef-
fort is definite as to the object: when 4
serious object is to be obtained, suitable
exertions must be made. The endeavor is
mostly applied to individuals, but the ez-
ertion may frequently be the combined
endeavors of numbers.

To walk with circumspection and steadiness in

the right path ought to be the constant endeav-
or of every rational being. JOENSON,

The discomfitures which the republic of assas
sins has suffered have uniformly called forth new
exertions. Burke,

ENEMY, FOE, ADVERSARY, OPPONENT,
ANTAGONIST.

ENEMY, in Latin inimicus, compound-
ed of in privative and amicus, a friend,
signifies one that is unfriendly. FOE,
in Saxon fah, most probably from the
old Teutonic jian, to hate, signifies one
that bears a hatred. ADVERSARY, in
Latin adversarius, from adversus, against,
signifies one that takes part against an-
other; adversarius in Latin was particu
larly applied to those who contested a
point in law with another. OPPONENT,
in Latin opponens, participle of oppono or
obpono, to place in the way, signifies one
pitted against another. ANTAGONIST,
in Greek avraywroroc, compounded of
ayvt, against, and aywyZopat, to contend,
signifies one struggling against another.

An enemy is not so formidable as a
foe; the former may be reconciled, but
the latter always retains a deadly hate.
An enemy may be so in spirit, in action,
or in relation; a foe is always so in spir-
it, if not in action likewise ; a man may
be an enemy to himself, though not a foe.
Those who are national or political ene-
mies are often private fviends, but a foe
is never anything but a foe. A single
ENEMY

act May create an enemy, but continued
warfare creates a foe.
Plutarch says very finely that a man should

Zot allow himself to hate even his enemies.
ADDIgON.

So frown’d the mighty combatants, that hell
Grew aoe at their frown: so match’d they
Stood 5

For never but once more was either like
To meet so great a foe, Mu.ton.

Emeniies are either public or private,
collective or personal; in the latter sense
the word eneny is most analogous in sig-
nification to that of adversary, opponent,
antagonist, The term enemy is always
taken in a larger sense than the other
terms: a private enemy is never inactive ;
he seeks to do mischief from the desire
of so doing. An adversary, opponent, and
antagonist may be so simply from the re-
lation which they stand in to others: the
adversary is one who is adverse either in
his claims, his opinions, his purposes, or
his endeavors; he is active against oth-
ers only as far as his interests and views
require. An opponent is one who stands
or acts in opposition to another: an op-
ponent opposes the opinions, principles,
conduct, and writings of others, An ad-
versary is always personal, and sets him-
self up immediately against another; but
an has nothing to do with the
person, but with the thing that emanates
from or is connected with the person.
A man can have no adversaries except
while he is living, but he may have oppo-
nents after he is dead; partisans are al-
ways opponents to each other. An antag-
onist is a particular species of
either in combat or action; it is personal
or otherwise, according to circumstanees :
there may be antagonists who contend for
victory without any feeling of animosity ;
such were the Horatii and Curiatii among
the Romans; or they may engage in a
personal and bloody conflict, as the glad-
iators who fought for their lives: in this
gense wild beasts are antagonists when
they engage in battle: there are also lit-
erary antagonists who are directly pitted
against each other; as Scaliger and Peta-
vius among the French; Boyle and Bent-
ley among the English.

He has not taken the least care to disguise his

being on enemy to the persons against whom he
writes. ADDISON.

Those disputants (the persecutors) convince

383

 

ENJOYMENT

their adversaries with a sorites commony calle
ed a pile of fagots. ADDISON,

The name of Boyle is indeed revered, but his
works are neglected; we are contented to know
that he conquered his opponents, without in-
quiring what cavils were produced against him,

JOHNSON,

Enemy and foe are figuratively applied
to moral objects, the first in a general,
the second in a particular sense; our
passions are our enemies when indulged:
envy is a foe to happiness. The word
antagonist may also be applied metaphor-
ically to other objects.

He (the Duke of Monmouth) was brave, gener-
ous, affable, and extremely handsome, constant
in his friendships, just to his word, and an utter
enemy to all cruelty. WELWoop.

Life, thought, worth, wisdom, all (O foul revolt !)
Once friends to peace, gone over to the foe.
Youne,

Sir Francis Bacon observes that a well-written
book, compared with its rivals and antagonists,
is like Moses’s serpent that immediately swallow
ed up those of the Egyptians, ADDISON,

ENERGY, FORCE, VIGOR.

ENERGY, in French énergie, Latin
energia, Greek evepy:a, from evepyew, to
operate inwardly, signifies the power of
producing positive effects, FORCE, v. To
compel. VIGOR, from the Latin vigeo, to
flourish, signifies unimpaired power, or
that which belongs to a subject in a
sound or flourishing state,

With energy is connected the idea of
activity ; with force that of capability ;
with vigor that of health. Hnergy lies
only in the mind; force and vigor are
the property of either body or mind
Knowledge and freedom combine to pro-
duce energy of character; force is a gift
of nature that may be increased by exer-
cise: vigor, both bodily and mental, is an
ordinary accompaniment of youth, but is
not always denied to old age.

Our powers owe much of their energy to our
hopes: ‘‘ Possunt quia posse videntur.” When

success seems attainable, diligence is enforced.
JOHNSON.
On the passive main
Descends th’ ethereal force, and with strong gust
Turns frorn its bottom the discolored deep.
THOMSON.

No man at the age and vigor of thirty is fond

_of sugar-plums and rattles. SouTH.

ENJOYMENT, FRUITION, GRATIFICA>
TION.
ENJOYMENT, from enjoy, to have the
joy or pleasure, signifies either the act
ENLARGE

of enjoying, or the pleasure itself derived
from that act. FRUITION, from fruor,
to enjoy, is employed only for the act of
enjoying ; we speak either of the enjoy-
ment of any pleasure, or of the enjoyment
as a pleasure: we speak of those pleas-
ures which are received from the frui-
tion, in distinction from those which are
had in expectation. Enjoyment is either
corporeal or spiritual, as the enjoyment of
music, or the enjoyment of study: but the
fruition of eating, or any other sensible,
or at least external, object: hope inter-
venes between the desire and the fruition.

The enjoyment of fame brings but very little

pleasure, though the loss or want of it be very
sensible and afflicting. ADDISON.

Fame is a good so wholly foreign to our nat-
ures that we havs no faculty in the soul adapt-
ed to it, nor any organ in the body to relish it:
an object of desire placed out of the possibility
of fruition. ADDISON,

GRATIFICATION, from the verb to
gratify, to make grateful or pleasant, sig-
nifies either the act of giving pleasure,
or the pleasure received. Lnjoyment
springs from every object which is capa-
ble of yielding pleasure; by distinction,
however, and in the latter sense, from
moral and rational objects: but gratifi-
cation, which is a species of enjoyment,
is obtained through the medium of the
senses, Enjoyment is not so vivid as
gratification: gratification is not so per-
manent as enjoyment, Domestic life has
its peculiar exjoyments ; brilliant specta-
cles afford gratification. Our capacity
for enjoyment depends upon our intellect-
ual endowments; our gratification de-
pends upon the tone of our feelings, and
the nature of our desires.

His hopes and expectations are bigger than his
enjoyments. TILLOTSON.

The man of pleasure little knows the perfect
Joy he loses for the disappuinting gratijications
which he pursues, ADDISON.

TO ENLARGE, INCREASE, EXTEND.

ENLARGE signifies literally to make
arge or wide, and is applied to dimen-
sion and extent. INCREASE, from the
Latin incresco, to grow to a thing, is ap-
plicable to quantity, signifying to become
greater in size by the junction of other
matter. EXTEND, in Latin extendo, or
ex and tendo, signifies to stretch out, that
is, to make greater in space. We speak

384

 

ENMITY

of enlarging a house, a room, premises,
or boundaries; of increasing an army, Or
property, capital, expense, etv.; of e-
tending the boundaries of an empire.
We say the hole or cavity enlarges, the
bead or bulk enlarges; the number in-
creases, the swelling, inflammation, and
the like, increase: so likewise in the fig-
urative sense, the views, the prospects,
the powers, the ideas, and the mind, ara
enlarged ; pain, pleasure, hope, fear, an-
ger, or kindness, are increased ; views,
prospects, connections, and the like, are

extended,
Great objects make
Great minds, enlarging as their views enlarge,
Those still more godlike, as these more divine.
Young,

Good sense alone is a sedate and quiescent
quality, which manages its possessions well, but
does not increase them. JOHNSON.
The wise, extending their inquiries wide,

See how both states are by connection tied:
Fools view but part, and not the whole survey,
So crowd existence all into a day. JENYNB,

ENMITY, ANIMOSITY, HOSTILITY.

ENMITY lies in the heart; it is deep
and malignant, ANIMOSITY, from anz-
mus, a spirit, lies in the passions; it is
fierce and vindictive: HOSTILITY, from
hostis, a political enemy, lies in the ac.
tion; it is mischievous and destructive.
Enmity is something permanent; ani
mosity is partial and transitory: in the
feudal ages, when the darkness and igno-
rance of the times prevented the mild in-
fluence of Christianity, enmities between
particular families were handed down as
an inheritance from father to son; in
free states, party-spirit engenders great.
er animosities than private disputes.

In some instancos, indeed, the enmity of oth-
ers cannot be avoided without a participation in
their guilt; but then it is the enmity of those

with whom neither wisdom nor virtue can desire
to associate, JOHNSON,

I will never let my heart reproach me for hav-
ing done anything toward increasing those ani-
mosities that extinguish religion, deface govern.
ment, and make a nation miserable. ADDISON,

Enmity is altogether personal ; hostil-
ity respects public or private measures.
Enmity often lies concealed in the heart,
and does not betray itself by any open
act of hostility.

That space the evil one abstracted stood

From his own evil, and for the time remain’d
Stupidly good, of enmity disarm'd. Miron
ENORMOUS

Erasmur himself had, it seems, the misfortune
to fall into the hands of a party of Trojans, who
laid on him with so many blows and buffets, that
he never forgot their hostilities to his dying déy.

ADDISON.

ENORMOUS, HUGE, IMMENSE, VAST.

ENOKMOUS, from e and norma, a
rule, signifies out of rule or order.
HUGE is in all probability connected
with high, which is hooghin Dutch, IM-
MENSE, in Latin immensus, compounded
of in privative and mensus, measured,
signifies not to be measured, VAST, in
French vaste, Latin vastus, from vaco, to
be vacant, open, or wide, signifies extend-
ed in space,

Enormous and huge are peculiarly ap-
plicable to magnitude; immense and vast
to extent, quantity, and number. Znor-
mous expresses more than huge, as im-
mense expresses more than vast: what is
enormous exceeds in a very great degree
all ordinary bounds; what is huge is
great only in the superlative degree.
The enormous is always out of propor-
tion; the huge is relatively extraordinary
in its dimensions, Some animals may be
made enormously fat by a particular mode
of feeding: to one who has seen noth-
ing but level ground common hills will
appear to be Auge mountains, The im-
mense is that which exceeds all calcula-
tion: the vast comprehends only a very
great or unusual excess. The distance
between the earth and sun may be said
to be tmmense: the distance between the
poles is vast,

Of all these terms Auge is the only one
confined to the proper application, and
in the proper sense of size: the rest are
employed with regard to moral objects.
We speak only of a huge animal, a huge
monster, a huge mass, a huge size, a huge
bulk, and the like; but we speak of an
enormous waste, an immense difference,
and a vast number.

The Thracian Acamas his falchion found,
And hew’d the enormous giant to the eround.
‘OPE.

Great Areithous, known from shore to shore,

By the huge, knotted, iron mace he bore,

No lance he shook, nor bent the twanging bow,

But broke with this the battle of the foe. Pope.

Well was the crime, and well the vengeance

sparr’d,

E’en power tmmenee had found such eee

‘OPE.

385

 

ENOUGH

Just on the brink they neigh and paw th.

groun
And the turf trembles, and the skies resound ;
Eager they view’d the prospect dark and deep,
Vast was the leap, and headlong hung the steep,
PopE,

ENORMOUS, PRODIGIOUS, MONSTROUS.

ENORMOUS (v. Enormous). PRO-
DIGIOUS comes from prodigy, in Latin
prodigium, which in all probability comes
from prodigo, to lavish forth, signifying
literally breaking out in excess or ex
travagance. MONSTROUS, from mon-
ster, in Latin monstrum, and monstro, to
show or make visible, signifies remarka-
ble, or exciting notice,

The enormous contradicts our rules of
estimating and calculating; the prodig-
tous raises our minds beyond their ordi-
nary standard of thinking: the monstrous
contradicts nature and the course of
things. What is enormous excites our
surprise or amazement: what is prodig-
zous excites our astonishment: what is
monstrous does violence to our senses
and understanding. There is something
enormous in the present scale upon which
property, whether public or private, is
amassed and expended; the works of
the ancients in general, but the Egyptian
pyramids in particular, are objects of
admiration, on account of the prodigious
labor which was bestowed on them: ig-
norance and superstition have always
been active in producing monstrous im-
ages for the worship of its blind votaries
Jove’s bird on sounding pinions beat the skies,
A bleeding serpent of enormous size,

His talons truss’d, alive and curling round,

He stung the bird, whose throat receiv’d the
wound. Pore,

I dreamed that I was in a wood of so prodig-
zous an extent, and cut into such a variety of
walks and alleys, that all mankind were lost and
bewildered in it. ADDISON.

Nothing so monstrous can be said or feign’d
But with belief and joy is entertain’d. DrrpEn,

ENOUGH, SUFFICIENT.

ENOUGH, is in German genug, which
comes from geniigen, to satisfy. SUFFI
CIENT, in Latin sufficiens, participle ol
sufficio, compounded of sub and facto, sig.
nifies made or suited to the purpose.

He has enough whose desires are sat-
isfied ; he has sufficient whose wants are
supplied. We may therefore frequently
have sufficiency when we have not enough,
ENROLL

A greedy man is commonly in this case,
who has never enough, although he has
more than u sufficiency. Enough is said
only of physical objects of desire: suffi-
cient is employed in a moral applica-
tion for that which serves the purpose.
Children and animals never have enough
food, nor the miser enough money: it is
requisite to allow sufficient time for every-
thing that is to be done, if we wish it to
be done well.

My loss of honor’s great enough,
Thou need’st not brand it with a scoff. BUTLER.

The time present seldom affords sufficient em-
ployment for the mind of man. ADDISON,

TO ENROLL, ENLIST, OR LIST, REGIS-
TER, RECORD.

ENROLL, compounded of en or én and
roll, signifies to place in a roll, that is,
in a roll of paper or a book, ENLIST,
compounded of im and list, signifies to
put down in a list. REGISTER, in Lat-
in registrum, comes from regestum, par-
ticiple of regero, signifying to put down
in writing. RECORD, in Latin recordor,
compounded of re, back or again, and
cors, the heart, signifies to bring back to
the heart, or call to mind by a memoran-
dum.

Fnroll and enlist respect persons only;
register respects persons and things; re-
cord respects things only. Enroll is
generally applied to the act of inserting
names in an orderly manner into any
book; enlist is a species of enrolling ap-
plicable only to the military. The enroll-
ment is an act of authority; the enlist-
tng is the voluntary act of an individual.
Among the Romans it. was the office of
the censor to envoll the names of all the
citizens, in order to ascertain their num-
ber, and estimate their property:. in
modern times soldiers are mostly raised
by means of enlisting.

Anciently no man was suffered to abide in Eng-
land above forty days, unless he were enrolled
in some tithing or decennary. BLACKSTONE.

The lords would, by Uésting their own servants,
persuade the gentlemen of the town to do the
like. CLARENDON.

In the moral application of the terms,
to enroll is to assign a certain place or
rank ; to enlist is to put one’s self under
a leader or attach one’s self to a party.

386

 

ENROLL

Hercules was enrolled among the gods;
the common people are always ready ta
efilist on the side of anarchy and rebel:
lion.

We find ourselves enrolled in this heavenly
family as servants and as sons. PRATT.

The time never was when I would have en-
listed under the banners of any faction, though
J might have carried a pair of colors, if I had not
spurned them, in either legion, Sin W. Jonzs,

To enroll and register both imply writ
ing down in a backs but the former is a
less forma] act than the latter. The in-
sertion of the bare name or designation
in a certain order is enough to constitute
an enrollment; but registering compre-
hends the birth, family, and other col-
lateral circumstances of the individual,
The object of registering likewise differs
from that of enrolling: what is registered
serves for future purposes, and is of per-
manent utility to society in general; but
what is enrolled often serves only a par-
ticular or temporary end. Thus in num.
bering the people it is necessary simply
to enroll their names; but when in addi-
tion to this it was necessary, as among
the Romans, to ascertain their rank in
the state, everything connected with their
property, their family, and their connec-
tion required to be registered; so in like
manner, in more modern times, it has
been found necessary for the good gov-
ernment of the state to register the births,
marriages, and deaths of every citizen:
it is manifest, therefore, that what is
registered, as far as respects persons, may
be said to be enrolled; but what is enrol
ed is not always registered. Persons only,
or things personal, are enrolled, and that
properly for public purposes only; but
things as well as persons are registerud
for private as well as public purposes.

I hope yon take care to keep an exact journal,
and to register all occurrences and observations,
for your friends here expect such a book of trav-
els as has not often been seen. JOHNSON

To register in its proper sense is to
place in writing; to record is to make a
memorial of anything, either by writing,
printing, engraving, or otherwise: regis-
tering is for some specific and immediate
purpose; as to register decrees or other
proceedings in a court: recording is for
general and oftentimes remote purposes;
to record events in history.
ENSLAVE

All nas its date below: the fatal hour
Was registered in heaven ere time began,
CowPeER.

In an extended and figurative appli-
cation, things may be said to be register-
ed in the memory; or events recorded in
history. We have a right to believe
that the actions of good men are register-
ed in heaven; the particular sayings and
actions of princes are recorded in history,
and handed down to the latest posterity.

The medals of the Romans were their current
money; when an action deserved to be recorded
in coin, it was stamped perhaps upon a hundred
thousand pieces of money, like our shillings or
half-pence. ADDISON,

TO ENSLAVE, CAPTIVATE.

To ENSLAVE is to bring into a state
of slavery, To CAPTIVATE is to make
a captive,

There is as much difference between
these terms as between slavery and cap-
tivity: he who is a slave is fettered both
body and mind; he who is a captive is
only constrained as to his body: hence
to enslave is always taken in the bad
sensc ; captivate in a good or bad sense:
enslave is employed literally or figurative-
ly; captivate only figuratively: we may be
enslaved by persons, or by our gross pas-
sions; we are captivated by the charms
or beauty of an object.

The will was then (before the fall) subordinate
but not enslaved to the understanding. Souru.

Men should beware of being captivated by a
kind of savage philosophy, women by a thought-
less gallantry. ADDISON.

ENTERPRISING, ADVENTUROUS.

Trxse terms mark a disposition to en-
gage in that which is extraordinary and
hazardous; but ENTERPRISING, from
enterprise (v. Attempt), is connected with
the understanding; and ADVENTU-
ROUS, from adventure, venture or trial,
is a characteristic of the passions. The
enterprising character conceives great
projects, and pursues objects that are
difficult to be obtained; the adventurous
character is contented with seeking that
which is new, and placing himself in
dangerous and unusual situations. An

ising spirit belongs to the com-
mander of an army or the ruler of a na-
tion; an adventurous disposition is suit-

387

 

ENTHUSIAST

able to men of low degree. Peter the
Great possessed, in a peculiar manner,
an enterprising genius; Robinson Crusoe
was a man of an adventurous turn. Hn
terprising characterizes persons only;
but adventurous is also applied to things,
to signify containing adventures; hence
a journey, or a voyage, or a history may
be denominated adventurous,

One Wood, a man enterprising and rapacious,
had obtained a patent, empowering him to coin
one hundred and eighty thousand pounds of half-

pence and farthings for the kingdom of Ireland.
JOHNSON,
But ’tis enough,
In this late age, advent'rous to have touch'd
Light on the numbers of the Samian sage;
High heaven forbids the bold presumptuous strain,
THOMSON,

ENTHUSIAST, FANATIC, VISIONARY,

Tur ENTHUSIAST, FANATIC, and
VISIONARY have disordered imagina-
tions; but the enthusiast is only affected
inwardly with an extraordinary fervor,
the fanatic and visionary betray that fer-
vor by some outward mark; the former
by singularities of conduct, the latter by
singularities of doctrine. Fanatics and
visionaries are therefore always more or
less enthusiasts ; but enthusiasts are not
always fanatics or visionaries. EvOovova-
ora among the Greeks, from ey, in, and
Seoc, God, signified those supposed to
have, or pretending to have, aivine in-
spiration, anatici were so called among
the Latins from fana (temples), in which
they spent an extraordinary portion of
their time; they, like the evOovortacrat of
the Greeks, pretended to revelations and
inspirations, during the influence of which
they indulged themselves in many ex-
travagant tricks, cutting themselves with
knives, and distorting themselves with
every species of antic, gesture, and gri-
mace.

In the modern acceptation of these
terms, the fanatic is one who fancies
himself inspired, and, rejecting the use
of his understanding, falls into every
kind of extravagance; it is mostly ap.
plied to a man’s religious conduct and
belief, but may be applied to any extrav-
agant conduct founded on false princi.
ples.

They who will not believe that the philosophi-
cal fanatics who guide in these matters hava
EPITHET

Jong entertained the design (of abolishing relig-
ion), are utterly ignorant of their character.
BURKE.
An enthusiast is one who is under the
influence of any particular fervor of
mind, more especially where it is a relig-
ious fervor.
Devotion, when it does not lie under the check

of reason, is very apt to degenerate into enthusi-
asm, ADDISON.

There may be enthusiasm in other mat-
ters, where it is less mischievous. There
may be enthusiasts in the cause of hu-
manity, or in the love of one’s country,
or in any other matter, in which the af-
fections may be called into exercise.

Her little soul is ravish’d, and so pour’d

Into loose ecstasies, that she is placed

Above herself, music’s enthusiast. CRAsHAW.

The visionary is properly one that sees
or professes to see visions, and is mostly
applied to those wno pretend to super-
natural visions, but it may be employed
in respect to any one who indulges in
fantastical theories.

The sons of infamy ridicule everything as ro-
mantic that comes in competition with their pres-
ent interyst, and treat those persons as véstona-
ries who dare stand up in a corrupt age for what
has not its immediate reward joined to it.

ADDISON.

EPITHET, ADJECTIVE.

EPITHET is the technical term of the
rhetorician; ADJECTIVE that of the
grammarian. The same word is an epi-
thet as it qualifies the sense; it is an ad-
jective as it is a part of speech: thus, in
the phrase “ Alexander the Great,” great
is an epithet, inasmuch as it designates
Alexander in distinction from all other
persons: it is an adjective as it expresses
a quality in distinction from the noun
Alexander, which denotes a thing. The
epithet (emtOnrov) is the word added by
way of ornament to the diction; the ad-
jective, from adjectivum, is the word added
to the noun as its appendage, and made
subservient to it in all its inflections.
When we are estimating the merits of
any one’s style or composition, we should
speak of the epithets he uses; when we
are talking of words, their dependencies
and relations, we should speak of adjec-
tives: an epithet is either gentle or harsh,
an adjective ia either a noun or a pronoun

388

 

EQUAL
adjective. All adjectives are epithets, but
all epithets are not adjectives ; thus, in Vir-

gil’s Pater Zineas, the pater is an epithet,
but not an adjective.

EQUAL, EVEN, EQUABLE, LIKE, OR
ALIKE, UNIFORM.

EQUAL, in Latin egualis, comes from
equus, and probably the Greek excog, stm-
ils, like. EVEN is in Saxon efen, Ger-
man eben, Swedish efwen, jafn, or aem,
Greek otog, like. EQUABLE, in Latin
equabilis, signifies susceptible of equality.
LIKE is in Dutch lik, Saxon gelig, German
gleich, Gothic tholick, Latin talis, Greek
tnAtkoc, such as, UNIFORM, compound-
ed of unus, one, and forma, form, be-
speaks its own meaning.

All these epithets are opposed to dif-
ference. yual is said of degree, quan
tity, number, and dimensions, as equal in
years; of an equal age; an equal height:
even is said of the surface and position of
bodies; a board is made even with an-
other board; the floor or the ground is
even: like is said of accidental qualities
in things, as alike in color or in feature:
uniform is said of things only as to their
fitness to correspond; those which are
unlike in color, shape, or make, are not
uniform, and cannot be made to match
as pairs: equable is used only in the mor-
al acceptation, in which all the others are
likewise employed.

Suffrages in Parliament are numbered, not
weighed ; nor can it be otherwise in those pub-

lic councils where nothing is so wnegual as the
equality. BURKE.

A hundred yards of even ground will never
work such an effect (on the imagination) as a
tower @ hundred yards high, or a rock or a
mountain of that altitude. BURKE.

E’en now familiar as in life he came;
Alas! how diff’rent, yet how dike the same.

Porg.
And all this wnéiform uncolor'd scene
Shall be dismantled of its fleecy load
And flush into variety again. CowPrEs.

As moral qualities admit of degree,
they admit of equality: justice is dealt
out in egual portions to the rich and the
poor ; God looks with an equal eye on afl
mankind. As the natural path is ren-
dered uneven by high and low ground,
so the evenness of the temper, in the fig-
urative sense, is destroyed by changes of
humor, by elevations and depressions of
ERADICATE

the spirits; and the eguability of the mind
is hurt by the vicissitudes of life, from
prosperous to adverse,

Equality is the life of conversation; and he is
4s much out who assumes to himself any part

above another, as he who considers himself be-
low the rest of society. STEELE.

Good -nature is insufficient (in the marriage
state) unless it be steady and uniform, and ac-
companied with an enenness of temper.

SPECTATOR.

There is also moderation in toleration of fort-
ane which of Tulley is called eguability.
Sir T. ELyor,
Ewen and equable are applied to the
same object in regard to itself, as an even
path, or eguable course; like or alike is
applied to two or more objects in regard
to each other, as two persons are alike in
disposition, taste, opinions, etc. ; uniform
is said either of one object in regard to
itself, as to be wniform in conduct, or of
many objects in regard to each other, as
modes are uniform.
In Swift’s works is found an egwabdle tenor of

easy language, which rather trickles than flows.
JOHNSON.

How like 4 dream Is this I see and hear!
Love lend me patience to forbear awhile.
SHAKSPEARE.

The only doubt is about the manner of their
unity, how far churches are bound to be wni-
form in their ceremonies. FIooKER.

TO ERADICATE, EXTIRPATE, EXTER-
MINATE.

To ERADICATE, from radiz, the root,
is to get out by the root: EXTIRPATE,
from ex and stirps, the stem, is to get out
the stock, to destroy it thoroughly. In
the natural sense we may eradicate nox-
ious weeds whenever we pull them from
the ground; but we can never ectirpate
all noxious weeds, as they always dissem-
inate their seeds and spring up afresh.
These words are seldomer used in the
physical than in the moral sense; where
the former is applied to such objects as
are conceived to be plucked up by the
roots, as habits, vices, abuses, evils; and
the latter to whatever is united or sup-
posed to be united into a race or family,
and is destroyed root and branch. Youth
is the season when vicious habits may be
thoroughly eradicated; by the universal
deluge the whole human race was extir-
pated, with the exception of Noah and
his family,

389

 

ERROR

It must be every man’s care to begin by erad.
teating those corruptions which, at different
times, have tempted him to violate conscience.

Brain.

Go thou, inglorious, from th’ embattled plain ;
Ships thou hast store, and nearest to the main.
A nobler care the Grecians shall employ,

To combat, conquer, and ewtirpate Troy. Porg.

EXTERMINATE, in Latin extermina.
tus, participle of extermino, from ex or ex-
tra and terminus, signifies to expel beyond
the boundary (of life), that is, out of ex.
istence. It is used only in regard to such
things as have life, and designates a vio-
lent and immediate action; extirpate, on
the other hand, may designate a progres-
sive action: the former may be said of
individuals, but the latter is employed in
the collective sense only. Plague, pesti-
lence, famine, extirpate: the sword exter-
minates.

But for this extraordinary fecundity, from their

natural weakness they (the lower tribes of ani-
mals) would be extirpated. GOoLDsMITH.

So violent and black were Haman’s passions,
that he resolved to exterminate the whole na-
tion to which Mordecai belonged. Bua.

ERROR, MISTAKE, BLUNDER.

ERROR, in French erreur, Latin error,
from erro, to wander, marks the act of
wandering, as applied to the rational fac-
ulty. A MISTAKE is a taking amiss or
wrong. BLUNDER is not improbably
changed from blind, and signifies any-
thing done blindly.

Error in its universal sense is the gen-
eral term, since every deviation from what
is right in rational agents is termed ervor,
which is strictly opposed to truth; e-ror
is the lot of humanity ; into whatever we
attempt to do or think error will be sure
to creep: the term, therefore, is of unlim-
ited use; the very mention of it reminds
us of our condition: we have errors of
judgment, errors of calculation, errors of
the head, and errors of the heart. The
other terms designate modes of error,
which mostly refer to the common con-
cerns of life: mistake is an error of choice;
blunder an error of action: children and
careless people are most apt to make mis-
takes ; ignorant, conceited, and stupid peo-
ple commonly commit blunders: a mistake
must be rectified; in commercial transac-
tions it may be of serious consequence:
a blunder must be set right; but blunder
ERROR

ers are not always to be set right; and
blunders are frequently so ridiculous as
only to excite laughter,

Idolatry may be looked upon as an error aris-
ing from mistaken devotion. ADDISON.

It happened that the king himself passed
through the gallery during this debate, and, smil-
ing at the mistake of the dervis, asked him
how he could possibly be so dull as not to distin-
guish a palace from a caravansary. ADDISON.

Pope allows that Dennis had detected one of
those blunders which are called bulls.
JOHNSON.
ERROR, FAULT.

ERROR (v. Hrror) respects the act;
FAULT, from fail, respects the agent:
an error may lay in the judgment, or in
the conduct; but a fault lies in the will
or intention: the errors of youth must be
treated with indulgence; but their faults
must on all accounts be corrected: error
is said of that which is individual and
partial; fault is said likewise of that
which is habitual: it is an error to use
intemperate language at any time; it is
a fault in the temper of some persons
that they cannot restrain their anger.

Bold is the task when subjects, grown too wise,
Instruct a monarch where his evvor lies. Pope.

Other faults are not under the wife’s jurisdic-
tion, and should, if possible, escape her observa-
tion ; but jealousy calls upon her particularly for
its cure. ADDISON.

ERUPTION, EXPLOSION.

ERUPTION, from e and rumpo, signi-
fies the breaking forth, that is, the com-
ing into view, by a sudden bursting; EX-
PLOSION, from ex and plaudo, signifies
bursting out with a noise: hence of
flames there will be properly an erup-
tion, but of gunpowder an explosion: vol-
canoes have their eruptions at certain
intervals, which are sometimes attended
with explosions : on this account eruptions
are applied to the human body for what-
ever comes out as the effects of humor,
and may be applied in the same manner
to any indications of humor in the mind;
explosions are also applied to the agita-
tions of the mind which burst out.

Sin may truly reign where it does not actually

tage and pour itself forth in continual eruptions.
Souru.

A burst of fury, an exclamation seconded by a
blow, is the first natural ewplosion of a soul so
stung by scorpions as Macbeth’s. CUMBERLAND,

390

 

ESPECIALLY

TO ESCAPE, ELUDE, EVADE.
ESCAPE, in French échapper, comea,
in all probability, from the Latin excipio,
to take out of, to get off. ELUDE, v.
To avoid. EVADE, from the Latin eva.
do, compounded of ¢ and vado, signifies
to go or get out of a thing.

The idea of being disengaged from
that which is not agreeable is compre.
hended in the sense of all these terms;
but escape designates no means by which
this is effected; elude and evade define
the means, namely, the efforts, which are
used by one’s self: we are simply disen-
gaged when we escape ; but we disengage
ourselves when we elude and evade: we
escape from danger ; we elude search: our
escapes are often providential, and often
narrow; our success in eluding depends
on our skill: there are many bad men
who escape punishment by the mistake of
a word; there are many who escape de-
tection by the art with which they eluds
observation and inquiry.

Vice oft is hid in virtue's fair disguise,
And in her borrow’d form escapes inquiring
eyes. SPECTATOR,

It is a vain attempt
To bind the ambitious and unjust by treaties ;
These they elude a thousand specious ways.
THOMSON.

The Earl Rivers had frequently inquired for
his son (Savage), and had always been amused
with evasive answers. JOHNSON,

Elude and evade both imply the prac-
tice of art on trying occasions; but the
former is employed to denote a more
ready and dexterous exercise of art than
the latter; the former consists mostly of
that which is done by a trick, the latter
consists of words as well as actions: a
thief eludes those who are in pursuit of
him by dexterous modes of concealment;
he evades the interrogatories of the judge
by equivocating replies. One is said to
elude a punishment, and to evade a law.

Several pernicious vices, notorious among 1s,

elude or escape the punishment of any law yet
invented. Swirt.

He submitted to his trial, behaved himself with
courage, and easily evaded the greatest part of
the evidence they had against him. CLARENDON.

ESPECIALLY, PARTICULARLY, PRINCI-
PALLY, CHIEFLY.

ESPECIALLY and PARTICULARLY
are exclusive or superlative in their im
ESSAY

port; they refer to one object out of
many that is superior to all: PRINCI-
PALLY and CHIEFLY are comparative
in their import; they designate in gener-
al the superiority of some objects over
others. specially is a term of stronger
import than particularly, and principal-
ly expresses something less general than
chiefly; we ought to have God before our
eyes at all times, but especially in those
moments when we present ourselves be-
fore him in prayer; the heat is very op-
pressive in all countries under the torrid
zone, but particularly in the deserts of
Arabia, where there is a want of shade
and moisture: it is principally among the
higher and lower orders of society that we
find vices of every description to be preva-
lent; robberies happen chiefly by night.
All love has something of blindness in ft, but
the love of money especially. Sovru.

Particularly let a man dread every gross act
of sin. Sour.

Neither Pythagoras nor any of his disciples
were, properly speaking, practitioners of physic,
since they applied themselves principally to
the theory. JAMES.

The reformers gained credit chiefly among
persons in the lower and middle classes.
RoBERTsoN.

ESSAY, TREATISE, TRACT, DISSERTA-
TION.

ALL these words are employed by au-
thors to characterize compositions vary-
ing in their form and contents. ESSAY,
which signifies a trial or attempt (v. At-
tempt), is here used to designate in a spe-
cific manner an author’s attempt to il-
lustrate any point: it is most commonly
applied to small detached pieces, which
contain only the general thoughts of a
writer on any given subject, and afford
room for amplification into details also ;
though, by Locke, in his ‘Assay on the
Understanding,” Beattie, in his “ Essay
on Truth,” and other authors, it is mod-
estly used for their connected and finish-
ed endeavors to elucidate a doctrine. A
TREATISE is more systematic than an
essay it treats on the subject in a me-
thodical form, and conveys the idea of
something labored, scientific, and instruc.
tive. A TRACT is only a species of
small treatise, drawn up upon particu-
lar occasions, and published in a sepa-
tate form; they are both derived from

391

 

ESTEEM

the Latin tractus, participle of traho, to
draw, manage, or handle. DISSERTA-
TION, from dissero, to argue, is with pro-
priety applied to performances of an ar-
gumentative nature.

Assays are either moral, political, phil-
osophical, or literary: they are the crude
attempts of the youth to digest his own
thoughts, or they are the more mature
attempts of the man to communicate his
thoughts to others: of the former de-
scription are the prize essays in schools;
and of the latter are the innumerable es-
says which have been published on every
subject, since the time of Bacon to the
present day: ¢reatises are mostly writ-
ten on ethical, political, or speculative
subjects, such as Fénelon’s, Milton’s, or
Locke’s treatise on education; De Lolme’s
treatise on the constitution of England;
Colquhoun’s ¢reatise on the police: disser-
tations are employed on disputed points
of literature, as Bentley’s dissertation
upon the epistles of Phalaris ; De Pauw’s
dissertations on the Egyptians and Chi-
nese: tracts are ephemeral productions,
mostly on political and religious subjects,
which seldom survive the occasion which
gave them birth; of this description are
the pamphlets which daily issue from
the press, for or against the measures of
government, or the public measures of
any particular party.

It is my frequent practice to visit places of re-
sort in this town, to observe what reception my
works meet with in the world, it being a privi-
lege asserted by Monsieur Montaigne and others,

of vainglorious memory, that we writers of es-
says may talk of ourselves, STEELE.

The very title of a moral treatise has some-
thing in it austere and shocking to the careless
and inconsiderate. ADDISON.

A modern philosopher, quoted by Monsieur
Bayle, in his learned dissertation on the souls
of brutes, says, ‘‘Deus est anima brutorum,”
God himself is the soul of brutes. ADDISON,

I desire my reader to consider every particular
paper or discourse as a distinct tract by itself.
ADDISON,

ESTEEM, RESPECT, REGARD.

ESTEEM, v. Zo appraise. RESPECT,
from the Latin respicio, signifies to look
back upon, to look upon with attention,
REGARD, v. Zo attend to.

A favorable sentiment toward particu-
lar objects is included in the meaning of
all these terms. Esteem and respect flow
ESTIMATE

from the understanding; regard springs
from the heart, as well as the head: es-
teem is produced by intrinsic worth; re-
spect by extrinsic qualities; regard is af-
fection blended with esteem: it is in the
power of every man, independently of all
collateral circumstances, to acquire the
esteem of others ; but respect and regard
are within the reach of a limited number
only: the high and the low, the rich and
the poor, the equal and the unequal, are
each, in their turn, the objects of esteem ;
those only are objects of respect who
have some mark of distinction, or su-
periority either of birth, talent, acquire-
ments, or the like; regard subsists only
between friends, or those who stand in
close connection with each other: indus-
try and sobriety excite our esteem for one
man, charity and benevolence our esteem
for another; superior learning or abili-
ties excite our respect for another ; a long
acquaintance, or a reciprocity of kind of-
fices, excites a mutual regard,

How great honor and esteem will men declare

for one whom, perhaps, they never saw before.
TILLOTSON.

Then what for common good my thoughts in-

spire,
Attend, and in the son respecé the sire. Pope.

On this occasion the philosopher rises into that
celebrated sentiment, that there is not on earth a
spectacle more worthy the regard of a Creator
intent on his works than a brave man superior
to his sufferings. ADDISON.

TO ESTIMATE, COMPUTE, RATE.

ESTIMATE, v. To appraise. COM-
PUTE, v. Zo calculate. RATE, in Latin
ratus, participle of reor, to think, signi-
fies to weigh in the mind.

All these terms mark the mental ope-
ration by which the sum, amount, or val-
ue of things is obtained: to estimate is to
obtain the aggregate sum in one’s mind,
either by an immediate or a progres-
sive act; to compute is to obtain the sum
by the gradual process of putting togeth-
er items; to rate is to fix the relative
value in one’s mind by deduction and
comparison ; a builder estimates the ex-
pense of building a house on a given
plan; a proprietor of houses computes
the probable diminution in the value of
his property in consequence of wear and
tear; the surveyor rates the present val-
ue of lands or houses.

392

 

ETERNAL

It is by the weight of silver,and not by the
name of the price, by which men estimate com-
modities and exchange. Locks,

Compute how much water would be necessary
to lay the earth under water. BURNET.

We may then be instructed how to rate al}
goods by those which concentre unto felicity.
Bor.e,
In the moral acceptation they bear the
same analogy to each other: some men
are apt to estimate the adventitious privi-
leges of birth or rank too high; it woulc
be a useful occupation for men to com-
pute the loss they sustain by the idle
waste of time on the one hand, and its
necessarily unprofitable consumption on
the other: he who rates his abilities too
high is in danger of despising the means
which are essential to secure success; and
he who rates them too low is apt to neglect
the means, from despair of success.
To those who have skill to estimate the excel-
lence and difficulty of this great work (Pope's

translation of Homer), it must be very desirable
to know how it was performed. JOHNSON,

From the age of sixteen the life of Pope, as an
author, may be computed. JOHNSON,

Sooner we learn and seldomer forget
What critics scorn, than what they highly rate,
HUGHES,

ETERNAL, ENDLESS, EVERLASTING.

Tue ETERNAL is set above time, the
ENDLESS lies within time; it is there-
fore by a strong figure that we apply
eternal to anything sublunary; although
endless may with propriety be applied to
that which is heavenly ; that is properly
eternal which has neither beginning nor
end; that is endless which has a begin-
ning, but no end: God is, therefore, an
eternal, but not an endless being: there is
an eternal state of happiness or misery,
which awaits all men, according to their
deeds in this life; but their joys or sor.
rows may be endless as regards the pres-
ent life. That which is endless has no
cessation; that which is EVERLAST-
ING has neither interruption nor cessa-
tion: the endless may be said of existing
things; the everlasting naturally extends
itself into futurity: hence we speak of
endless disputes, an endless warfare; an
everlasting memorial, an everlasting crown
of glory.

Distance immense between the powers that shin

Above, eternal, deathless, and divine,

And mortal man! Pors
EVADE

The faithful Mydon, as he turn’d from fight
His flying courses, sunk to endless night. Pops.

Back from the car he tumbles to the ground,
And everlasting shades his eyes surround.
Pore.

TO EVADE, EQUIVOCATE, PREVARI-
CATE.

EVADE, v. To escape. EQUIVOCATE,
v. Ambiguity. PREVARICATE, in Lat-
in prevaricatus, participle of pre and
varicor, to go loosely, signifies to shift
from side to side.

These words designate an artful mode
of escaping the scrutiny of an inquirer :
we evade by artfully turning the subject
or calling off the attention of the in-
quirer ; we equivocate by the use of equiv-
ocal expressions; we prevaricate by the
use of loose and indefinite expressions ;
we avoid giving satisfaction by evading ;
we give a false satisfaction by eguivo-
cating: we give dissatisfaction by prevar-
icating. Evading is not so mean a prac.
tice as equivocating : it may be sometimes
prudent to evade a question which we do
not wish to answer ; but eguivocations are
employed for the purposes of falsehood
and interest: prevarications are still mean-
er; and are resorted to mosily by crimi-
nals in order to escape detection.

Whenever a trader has endeavored to evade
the just demands of his creditors, this hath been

declared by the legislature to be an act of bank-
ruptcy. BLACKSTONE,

When Satan told Eve, ‘Thou shalt not surely
die,” it was in his eguivocation ‘‘ Thou shalt not
incur present death.”

Browne's VULGAR ERRORS.

There is no prevaricating with God when we
are on the very threshold of his presence.
CUMBERLAND.

EVASION, SHIFT, SUBTERFUGE.

EVASION (v. Zo evade) is here taken
only in the bad sense; SHIFT and SUB-
TERFUGE are modes of evasion: the
former signifies that gross kind of eva-
sion by which one attempts to shift off
an obligation from one’s self; the sub-
terfuge, from subter, under, and fugio, to
fly, is a mode of evasion in which one has
recourse to some screen or shelter. The
evasion, in distinction from the others, is
resorted to for the gratification of pride

or obstinacy: whoever wishes to main-|

tain a bad cause must have recourse to
evasions ; candid minds despise all eva-

393

 

EVEN

sions ; the shift is the trick of a knave,
it always serves a paltry, low purpose;
he who has not courage to turn open
thief will use any shifts rather than not
get money dishonestly: the subterfuge ia
the refuge of one’s fears; it is not re-
sorted to from the hope of gain, but
from the fear of a loss ; not for purposes
of interest, but for those of character;
he who wants to justify himself in a bad
cause has recourse to subterfuges,

The question of a future state was hung up in
douvt, or banded between conflicting disputants

through all the quirks and evasions of sophistry
and logic. CUMBERLAND.

When such little shifts come once to be laid
open, how poorly and wretchedly must that man
needs sneak who finds himself both guilty and
baffled too. Sours.

What further subterfuge can Turnus find,
DRYDEN,

EVEN, SMOOTH, LEVEL, PLAIN.

EVEN, v. Equal. SMOOTH is in all
probability connected with smear, LEV-
EL, in Saxon eel, signifies a carpenter’s
instrument. PLAIN, «. Apparent.

ven and smooth are both opposed to
roughness: but that which is even is free
only from great roughness or irregulari-
ties; that which is smooth is free from
every degree of roughness, however small:
a board is even which has no knots or
holes; it is not smooth unless its surface
be an entire plane: the ground is said
to be even, but not smooth; the sky is
smooth, but not even. Even is to level,
when applied to the ground, what smooth
is to even; the even is free from protu-
berances and depressions on its exteri-
or surface; the devel is free from rises
or falls: a path is said to be even; a
meadow is level: ice may be Jevel, though
it is not even; a walk up the side of a
hill may be even, although the hill itself
is the reverse of a devel: the even is said
of that which unites and forms one un-
interrupted surface ; but the devel is said
of things which are at a distance from
each other, and are discovered by the eye
to be in a parallel line; hence the floor
of a room is even with regard to itself;
it is devel with that of another room.
Hvenness respects the surface of bodies;
plainness respects their direction and
freedom from external obstructions: a
path is even which has no indentures or
EVENT

footmarks ; a path is plain which is not
stopped up or interrupted by wood, wa-
ter, or any other thing intervening.

When we look at a naked wall, from the even-
nese of the object the eye runs along its whole
space, and arrives quickly at its termination.

BURKE.

The effects of a rugged and broken surface
seem stronger than where it is sooth and pol-

ished. BURKE.
The top is Zevel, an offensive seat
Of war. DRYDEN.

A blind man would never be able to imagine
how the several prominences and depressions of
a human body could be shown on a plain piece
of canvas that has on it no wnrevenness.

ADDISON.

When applied figuratively, these words
preserve their analogy: an even temper
is secured from all violent changes of
humor; a smooth speech is divested of
everything which can ruffle the temper
of others; but the former is always tak-
en in a good sense; and the latter most-
ly in a bad sense, as evincing an illicit
design or a purpose to deceive: a plain
speech, on the other hand, is divested of
everything obscure or figurative, and is
consequently a speech free from disguise
and easy to be understood.

Aman who lives in a state of vice and impeni-
tence can have no title to that evenness and
tranquillity of mind which is the health of the
soul. ADDISON.

This smooth discourse and mild behavior oft
Conceal a traitor. ADDISON.

Express thyself in plain, not doubtful words,
That ground for quarrels or disputes affords.
DENHAM.

Even and level are applied to conduct

or condition ; the former as regards our-

selves; the latter as regards others: he

who adopts an even course of conduct is

in no danger of putting himself upon a

level with those who are otherwise his in-

feriors.

Some angel guide my pencil, while I draw

What nothing less than angel can exceed,

A man on earth devoted to the skies;

Alike throughout is his consistent pace,

All of one color, and an even thread. Youne.

Falsehood turns all above us into tyranny and
barbarity ; and all of the same Zevel with us into
iscord. Sourn.
EVENT, INCIDENT, ACCIDENT, AD-
VENTURE, OCCURRENCE.

EVENT, in Latin eventus, participle of
evenio, to come out, signifies that which
falls out or turns up. INCIDENT, in

394

 

EVENT

Latin ineidens, from incido, signifies that
which falls in or forms a collateral part
of anything. ACCIDENT, v. Accident.
ADVENTURE, from the Latin advenio,
to come to, signifies what comes to or
befalls one. OCCURRENCE, from the
Latin occurro, signifies that which runs
or comes in the way.

These terms are expressive of what pass-
es in the world, which is the sole significa-
tion of the term event; while to that of
the other terms are annexed some acces-
sory ideas: an incident is a personal event ;
an accident an accidental event which hap-
pens by the way ; an adventure an extraor-
dinary event; an occurrence an ordinary
or domestic event: event, in its ordinary
and limited acceptation, excludes the idea
of chance; accident excludes that of de-
sign ; incident, adventure, and occurrence
are applicable in both cases.

vents affect nations and communities
as well as individuals; incidents and ad-
ventures affect particular individuals ; ac-
cidents and occurrences affect persons or
things particularly or generally, individu-
ally or collectively: the making of peace,
the loss of a battle, or the death of a
prince, are national events; the forming
a new acquaintance and the revival of an
old one are incidents that have an inter-
est for the parties concerned; an escape
from shipwreck, an encounter with wild
beasts or savages, are adventures which
individuals are pleased to relate, and oth-
ers to hear; a fire, the fall of a house,
the breaking of a limb, are accidents or
occurrences; a robbery or the death of
individuals are properly occurrences which
afford subject for a newspaper, and excite
an interest in the reader.

Event, when used for individuals, is al-
ways of greater importance than an inci-
dent. The settlement of a young person
in life, the adoption of an employment, or
the taking a wife, are events, but not inci-
dents ; while, on the other hand, the set-
ting out on a journey or the return, the
purchase of a house, or the despatch of a
vessel, are characterized as incidents, and
not events.

These events, the permission of which seems
to accuse his goodness now, may in the consum-
mation of things both magnify his goodness and
exalt his wisdom. ADDISON,

T have Isid before you only small incidents
EVIL

seemingly frivolous, but they are principally evils
of this nature which make marriages unhappy.
STEELE.
For I must love, and am regolv’d ta try
My fate, or, failing in the adventure, die.
Drypen.

I think there is somewhere in Montaigne men-
tion made of a family book, wherein all the oc-
currences that happened from one generation of
that house to another were recorded. STEELE.

It is further to be observed that acci-
dent, event, and occurrence are said only
of that which is supposed really to hap-
pen: ineidents and adventures are often
fictitious ; in this case the incident cannot
be too important, nor the adventure too
marvellous, History records the events
of nations; plays require to be full of
tncident in order to render them interest-
ing; romances and novels derive most
of their charms from the extravagance of
the adventures which they describe; pe-
riodical works supply the public with in-
formation respecting daily occurrences,

No person, no incident in the play, but must
be of use to the main design. DryDeEn.

To make an episode, “take any remaining ad-
venture of your former collection,” in which you
could no way involve your hero. Pore.

EVIL OR ILL, MISFORTUNE, HARM,
MISCHIEF.

EVIL, in its full sense, comprehends
every quality which is not good, and con-
sequently the other terms express only
modifications of evil. The word is, how-
ever, more limited in its application than
its meaning, and admits, therefore, of a
just comparison with the other words

ere mentioned. They are all taken in
the sense of evils produced by some ex-
ternal] cause, or evils inherent in the ob-
ject and arising out of it. The evdl, or,
in its contracted form, the ILL, befalls a
person; the MISFORTUNE comes upon
him; the HARM, which signifies origi-
nally grief, is taken, or one receives the
harm; MISCHIEF, from mischieve, ¢. ¢.,
the thing ill-achieved, is done to the per-
son.

Avil, in its limited application, is taken
for evils of the greatest magnitude; it is
that which is evel without any mitigation
or qualification of circumstances. The
misfortune ig a minor evil; it depends
upon the opinion and circumstances of
the individual; what is « misfortune in

395

 

EVIL

one respect may be the contrary in an
other respect. An untimely death, the
fracture or loss of a limb, are denomi-
nated evils ; the loss of a vessel, the over.
turning of a carriage, and the like, are
misfortunes, inasmuch as they tend to the
diminution of property; but as all the
casualties of life may produce various
consequences, it may sometimes happen
that that which seems to have come upon
us by our il fortune turns out ultimate-
ly of the greatest benefit ; in this respect,
therefore, misfortune is but a partial evil:
of evil it is likewise observable that it
has no respect to the sufferer as a moral
agent; but misfortune is used in regard
to such things as are controllable or oth.
erwise by human foresight. The evil
which befalls a man is opposed only to
the good which he in general experiences ;
but the misfortune is opposed to the good
fortune or the prudence of the individual.
Sickness is an evil, let it be endured or
caused by whatever circumstances it may ;
it is a misfortune for an individual to
come in the way of having this evi brought
on himself: his own relative condition in
the scale of being is here referred to.

Yet think not thus, when freedom’s é/Zs I state,
I mean to flatter kings or court the great.
GOLDSMITH.

A misery is not to be measured from the nat-
ure of the evéd, but from the temper of the suf-
ferer. ADDISON,

Misfortune stands with her bow ever bent
Over the world; and he who wounds another
Directs the goddess, by that part where he
wounds,
There to strike deep her arrows in himself.
Youne.

Harm and mischief are species of minor
evils ; the former of which is much less
specific than the latter both in the nature
and cause of the evil. A person takes
harm from circumstances that are not
known; the mischief is done to him from
some positive and immediate circum.
stance. He who takes cold takes harm ;
the cause of which, however, may not be
known or suspected: a fall from a horse
is attended with mischief, if it occasion a
fracture or any evil to the body. vil
and misfortune respect persons only as
the objects ; harm and mischief are said
of inanimate things as the object. A ten-
der plant takes harm from being exposed
to the cold air: mischief is done to it when
EXACT

Its branches are violently broken off or its

roots are laid bare.

To me the labors of the field resign,

Me Paris injured; all the war be mine,

Jall he that must, beneath his rival’s arms,

And leave the rest secure of future harms.
Pope.

To mourn a mischief that is past and gone,
ts the next ‘vay to draw new mischief on.
SHAKSPEABRE.

EXACT, EXTORT.

EXACT, in Latin exactus, participle of
exigo, to drive out, signifies the exercise
of simple force; but EXTORT, from ez-
tortus, participle of extorqueo, to wring
out, marks the exercise of unusual force.
In the application, therefore, to exact is to
demand with force, it is commonly an act
of injustice: to extort is to get with vio-
lence, it is an act of tyranny. The col-
lector of the revenue exacts when he gets
from the people more than he is author-
ized to take: an arbitrary prince extorts
from his conquered subjects whatever he
can grasp at. In the figurative sense,
deference, obedience, applause, and ad-
miration are exacted: a confession, an ac-
knowledgment, a discovery, and the like,
are extorted.

While to the Established Church is given that
protection and support which the interests of re-
ligion render proper and due, yet no rigid con-
formity is exacted. Buair.

If I err in believing that the souls of men are
immortal, not while I live would I wish to have
this delightful error extorted from me.

STEELE.

EXACT, NICE, PARTICULAR, PUNCTUAL.

EXACT, v. Accurate. NICE,in Saxon
nase, is connected with the German genies-
sen, etc., to enjoy, that is, having a quick
and discriminating taste. PARTICULAR
signifies here directed to a particular
point. PUNCTUAL, from the Latin
punctum, a point, signifies keeping to a
point.

Ezact and nice are to be compared
in their application either to persons or
things: particular and punctual only in
application to persons. To be exact is to
arrive at perfection; to be nice is to be
free from faults; to be particular is to
be nice in certain particulars ; to be pune-
tual is to be exact in certain points. We
are exact in our conduct or in what we
do; nice and particular in our mode of do-

396

 

EXACT

ing it; punctual as to the time and season
for doing it. It is necessary to be exact
in our accounts; to be nice as an artist
in the choice and distribution of colors;
to be particular, as a man of business, in
the number and the details of merchan.-
dises that are to be delivered out; to be
punctual in observing the hour of the day
that has been fixed upon.

What if you and I inquire how money matters
stand between us? With all my heart; I love

exact dealing, and let Hoeus audit.
ABBUTHNOT.

Every age a man passes through, and way of
life he engages in, has some particular vice or
imperfection naturally cleaving to it, which it
will require his nicest care to avoid. BUDGELL,

I have been the more particular in this in-
quiry, because I hear there is scarce a village in
England that has not a Moll White in it.

ADDISON.

The trading part of mankind suffer by the
want of punctuality in the dealings of persons
above them. STEELE,

Exactness and punctuality are always
taken in a good sense; they designate
an attention tg that which cannot be dis-
pensed with: they form a part of one’s
duty: niceness and particularity are not
always taken in the best sense; they
designate an excessive attention to things
of inferior importance; to matters of
taste and choice. Early habits of meth-
od and regularity will make a man very
exact in the performance of all his duties,
and particuarly punctual in his pay-
ments: an over niceness in the observ
ance of mechanical rules often supplies
the want of genius; it is the mark of a
contracted mind to amuse itself with
particularities about dress, personal ap-
pearance, furniture, and the like.

Thus critics, of less judgment than caprice,

Curious, not knowing, not exaet, but nice.
Porr.
Goo

d J

Make yourself mirth with your ceitiaae fancy,
And leave me out on’t. SHAKSPEARE.

When exact and nice are applied to
things, the former expresses more than
the latter; we speak of an exact resem-
blance, and a nice distinction. The exact
point is that which we wish to reach;
the nice point is that which it is difficult
to keep.

We know not so much as the true names of

either Homer or Virgil, with any exactness.
‘Waton,
EXAMINATION

What if (since daring on so nice a theme)
I show thee friendship delicate, as dear,

Of tender violations apt to die? Youne.

EXAMINATION, SEARCH, INQUIRY, RE-
SEARCH, INVESTIGATION, SCRUTINY.

EXAMINATION, v. Zo discuss.
SEARCH is a variation of seek and see.
INQUIRY, v. To wk. RESEARCH is
an intensive of search. INVESTIGA-
TICN, from the Latin vestigium, a track,
signifies seeking by the tracks or foot-
steps. SCRUTINY, from the Latin
scrutor, to search, and scrutum, lumber,
signifies looking for among lumber and
rubbish, to ransack.

Examination is the most general of
these terms, which all agree in express-
ing an active effort to find out that
which is unknown. An examination may
be made without any particular effort,
and may be made of things that are open
to the observation; as to examine the
face or features of a person; or anatom-
ically to examine the body: a search isa
close examination into matters that are
hidden or less obvious: as to search the
person or papers of one that is suspect-
ed; to search a house for stolen goods.

The body of man is such a subject as stands
the utmost test of examination. ADDISON,

Then Mallery was called for, but by no seurch
could he be found. CLARENDON.

Examinations may be made by putting
questions ; an znguzry is always made in
this manner. We may examine persons
or things; we inguire of persons and
into things: an examination of persons
is always done for some specific and pub-
lic purpose; one person inguires of an-
other only for private purposes; a stu-
dent is examined for the purpose of as-
certaining his progress in learning; an
offender is examined in order to ascertain
his guilt; a person inquires as to the
residence of another, or the road to be
taken, and the like.

He sent for Mr. Mordaunt, and very strictly
examined him, whether he had seen the Mar-
quis of Ormond during his late being in London.

CLARENDON.
You have oft inquired
After the shepherd that complain’d of love.
SHAKSPEARE.

In the moral application of these
terms, the examination is, as before, a
26

397

 

EXAMINE

general and indefinite action, which may
either be confined simply to those mat-
ters which present themselves to the
mind of the czaminer, or it may be ex-
tended to all points: the search is a la-
borious examination into that which is
remote; the inquiry is extended to ex-
amination into that which is doubtful.

Men will look into our lives, and eramine
our actions, and ingwire into our conversations:
by these they will judge the truth and reality of
our professions. TILLOTSON.

If you search purely for truth, it will be indif-
fereut to you where yon find it. BupceE.

Inquiries after happiness are not so necessary
and useful to mankind as the arts of consolation.
ADDISON.

A research is a remote search; an in-
vestigation is a minute inguiry; a scru-
tiny is a strict examination. Learned
men of inquisitive tempers make their
researches into antiquity: magistrates in-
vestigate doubtful and mysterious affairs ;
physicians investigate the causes of dis-
eases ; men scrutinize the actions of those
whom they hold in suspicion. Acuteness
and penetration are peculiarly requisite
in making researches, patience and perse-
verance are the necessary qualifications
of the investigator ; a quick discernment
will essentially aid the scrutinizer.

To all inferior animals ’tis giv’n
T’ enjoy the state allotted them by heav’n;

No vain researches e’er disturb their rest.
JENYKS.

We have divided natural philosophy into the
investigation of causes, and the production of
effects. Bacon.

Before I go to bed, I make a serutiny what
peccant humors have reigned in me that day.
HoweL.

TO EXAMINE, SEARCH, EXPLORE.

EXAMINE, v. Examination. SEARCH,
v, Examination, EXPLORE, in Latin ez.
ploro, compounded of ex and ploro, sig-
nifies properly to burst out.

These words are here considered as
they designate the looking upon places
or objects, in order to get acquainted
with them. To examine expresses a less
effort than to search, and this expresses
less than to explore. We examine objects
that are near; we search those that are
hidden or removed at a certain distance ;
we explore those that are unknown or
very distant. The painter examines a
EXAMPLE

landscape in order to take a sketch of
it; the botanist searches after curious
plants; the inquisitive traveller explores
unknown regions. An author examines
the books from which he intends to draw
his authorities; the antiquarian searches
every corner in which he hopes to find
a monument of antiquity; the classic
scholar explores the learning and wisdom
of the ancients.

Compare each phrase, examine every line,
Weigh every word, and ev'ry though! rene: ce

Noé thou, nor they shall search the thoughts,
that roll

Up in the close recesses of my soul, Pore.

Hector, he said, my courage bids me meet
This high achievement, and explore the fleet.
Pore.

EXAMPLE, PATTERN, ENSAMPLE.

EXAMPLE, in Latin exemplum, very
probably changed from etsimulum and
exsimulo, or simulo, signifies the thing
framed according to a likeness. PAT-
TERN, v. Copy. ENSAMPLE signifies
that’ which is done according to 4 sample
or example.

All these words are taken for that
which ought to be followed: but the ez-
ample must be followed generally; the
pattern must be followed particularly,
not only as to what, but how a thing is
to be done: the former serves as a guide
to the judgmetits the latter to guide the
actions. The example comprehends what
is either to be followed or avoided; the
pattern only that which is to be followed
or copied: the ensample is a species of
example, the word being employed only
in the solemn style. The example may
be presented either in the object itself,
or the description of it; the paitern dis-
plays itself most completely in the ob-
ject itself; the ensample exists only in
the description. Those who know what
is right should set thé erample of’ prac-
tising it; and those who persist in doing
wrong must be made ah example to de-
ter others from doing the same: every
one, let his age and station be what it
may, may afford a pattern of Christian
virtue; the child may be a pattern to his
playmates of diligence and dutifulness ;
the citizen may be a pattern to his fel-
fow-vitizens of sobriety, and conformity
to the laws, the soldier may be a pattern

898

 

EXAMPLE

of obedfence to bis comrades: our Sav.
iour has left us an example of Christian
perfection, which we ought to imitate,
although we cannot copy it: the Script-
ure characters are drawn as ensamplas
for our learning.

The king of men his hardy host inspires

With loud command, with great examples Pi

The fairy way of writing, as Mr. Dryden calls
it, is more difficult than any other that depends
upon the poet’s fancy, because hehas no pattern
to follow in it. ADDISON,

Sir Knight, that doest that ‘ora rashly take,
_ By this forbidden way in my despight,
Doest by other’s death ensample take.
SPENSER,
EXAMPLE, PRECEDENT.

EXAMPLE, v. Example. PRECE.
DENT, from the Latin precedens, preced-
ing, signifies by distinction that preced+
ing which is entitled to notice. Both
these terms apply to that which may be
followed or made a rule; but the exam.
ple is commonly present or before our
eyes ; the precedent is properly something
past; the example may derive its author-
ity from the individual; the precedent
acquires its sanction from time and
common consent: we are led by the ez-
ample, or we copy the etample; we are
guided or governed by the precedent,
The former is a private and often a par-
tial affair; the latter is a public and of-
ten a national concern; we quote eram-
ples in literature, and precedents in law.
Thames! the most lov’d of all the ocean’s sons,

O could I flow like thee! and make thy stream
My great e®ample, as it is my theme. DenHAM.

At the revolution they threw a politic veil over
every circumstance which might furnish a prec+
edent for any future departure from what they
had then settled forever. BuRkE.

EXAMPLE, INSTANCE,

EXAMPLE (v. Hxample, pattern) refers
in this case to the thing. INSTANCE,
from the Latin énsto, signifies that which
stands or serves as a resting point.

The example is set forth by way of
illustration or instruction ; the énstance
is adduced by way of evidence or proof.
Every instance may serve a8 an exam.
ple, but every example is not at instance.
The example consists of moral or intel-
lectual objects; the instance consists of
actions only, or of what serves as @
EXCEED

proof. Ru.es are illustrated by ezam-
ples ; characters are illustrated by in
stances: the best mode of instructing
children is by furnishing them with ez-
amples for every rule that is laid down;
the Roman history furnishes us with
many extraordinary instances of self-de-
votion for their country.

Let me (my son) an ancient fact unfold,

A great ewample drawn from times of old.
Pore.

Many instances may be produced from goad
authorities that children actually suck in the
several passions and depraved inclinations of
their nurses. STEELE,

TO EXCEED, EXCEL, SURPASS, TRAN-
SCEND, OUTDO.

EXOEED, from the Latin excedo, com-
pounded of ex and cedo, to pass out of,
or beyond the line, is the general term,
SURPASS, compounded of sur, over, and
pass, is one species of exceeding. EX-
CEL, compaunded of ex and cello, to lift
or move over, is another species.

Exceed is applied mostly to thinga in
the sense of going beyond in measure,
degree, quantity, and quality; one thing
exceeds another in magnitude, height, or
any other dimensions; a persan’a guc-
cess exceeds his expectations,

By means of these canals and navigable rivers
they carry on that immense trade which has nev-
er been exceeded by any other people.

_ History or INnANp Naviaation.

It is taken either in an indifferent or
bad sense, particularly in regard to per
sons, as a person exceeds his instructions,
or exceeds the due measure,

Man’s boundless avarice ewceeda, t
And on his neighbors round about him feeds.
WALLER.

To excel and surpass signify to exceed,
or be superior in that which is good. To
excel may be used with reference to all
persons generally, as a person strives to
excel ; to surpass is used in regard to par-
ticular objects, as to surpass another in
any trial of skill.

To him the king: How much thy years excel
In arts of counsel, and in speaking well. Pore.

The first in native dignity swrpass'd,
Artless and unadorn’d she pleas’d the more!
Lours.
When excel is used in respect of par-
tieular objects, it is more general in

399

EXCELLENCE

its sense than surpass: the Dutch and
Italians formerly excelled the English in
painting; one person may surpass an-
other in’bravery, or a thing may surpass
one’s expectation. Men excel in learn-
ing, arts, or arms; competitors surpase
each other in feats of agility.
Their trades and arts wherein they excel or
come short of us. NEwTon.
Dryden often surpasses expectation, and Pope
never fallg below it, JOHNSON,
The derivatives excessive and excellent
have this obvious distinction between
them, that the former always signifies
oe in that which ought not to be
s and the latter exceeding in that
where it is honorable to exceed: he who
is habitually excessive in any of his indul-
gences must be insensible to the excel-
lence of a temperate life.

Dark with ewcessive light thy skirts appear,
: MILTON.

The more closely the origin of religion and
government are (is) examined, the more clearly
their excellences appear. Buake

TRANSCEND, from trans, beyond, and
seendo or scando, to climb, signifies te
climb beyond; and OUTDO, that 1», to
do out of the ordinary course, are partic-
ular modes of excelling or exceeding. The
genius of Homer ¢ranscends that of al.
most every poet; Heliogabalus outdid
every other emperor in extravagance,
Auspicious prince, in arms a mighty name,

But yet whose actions far transcend your fame,
DRYDEN.

The last and crowning instance of our love te
our enemies is to pray for them. For by this a
man would fain to outdo himself. Soura.

EXCELLENCE, SUPERIORITY.

EXCELLENCE is an absolute term;
SUPERIORITY is a relative term; many
may have excellence in the same degree,
but they must have superiority in differ.
ent degrees ; superiority is often superi-
or excellence, but in many cases they are
applied to different objects. There is
a moral excellence attainable by all wha
have the will to strive after it; but there
lis an intellectual and physical superiority
which is above the reach of our wishes,
|and is granted to a few only.

Base envy withers at another’s joy,
And hates that excellence it cannot reach.

 

TeoMIOm
EXCESS

To be able to benefit others is a condition of
freedom and superiority. TILLOTSON.

EXCESS, SUPERFLUITY, REDUNDANCY.

EXCESS is that which exceeds any
measure; SUPERFLUITY, from super
and fluo, to flow over; and REDUN-
DANCY, from redundo, to stream back
or over, signifies an excess of a good
measure. We may have an excess of heat
or cold, wet or dry, when we have more
than the ordinary quantity ; but we have
a superfluity of provisions when we have
more than we want. acess is applicable
to any object; but superfluity and redun-
dancy are species of excess; the former
applicable in a particular manner to that
which is an object of our desire; and
redundancy to matters of expression or
feeling. We may have an excess of pros-
perity or adversity ; a superfluity of good
things ; and a redundancy of speech or
words.

It is wisely ordered in our present state that
joy and fear, hope and grief, should act alter-
nately as checks and balances upon each other,

in order to prevent an excess in any of them.
Bair.

When by force of policy, by wisdom, or by
fortune, property and swperiority were intro-
duced and established, then they whose posses-
sions swelled above their wants naturally laid
out their superfiwities on pleasure, JOHNSON.

The defect or redundance of a syllable might
be easily covered in the recitation. TyrwuiTtT.

EXCESSIVE, IMMODERATE, INTEMPER-
ATE.

Toe EXCESSIVE is beyond measure;
the IMMODERATE, from modus, a mode
or measure, is without measure; the IN-
TEMPERATE, from tempus, a time or
term, is that which is not kept within
bounds,

Excessive designates excess in general ;
immoderate and intemperate designate ex-
cess in moral agents. The excessive lies
simply in the thing which exceeds any
given point: the immoderate lies in the
passions which range to a boundless
extent: the intemperate lies in the will
which is under no control. Hence we
speak of an excessive thirst physically
considered: an immoderate ambitiou or
lust of power: an intemperate indulgence,
an intemperate warmth, Excessive admits
of degrees; what is excessive may exceed

400

 

EXCHANGE

in a greater or less degree: immoderats
and intemperate mark a positively great
degree of excess; the former still high-
er than the latter: immoderate is in fact
the highest conceivable degree of excess.
The excessive use of anything will always
be attended with some evil consequence:
the immoderate use of wine will rapidly
tend to the ruin of him who is guilty of
the excess: the intemperate use of wine
will proceed by a more gradual but not
less sure process to his ruin,

Who knows not the languor that attends every
excessive indulgence in pleasure ? Buatr.

One of the first objects of wish to every one is
to maintain a proper place and rank in society:
this among the vain and ambitious is always the
favorite aim. With them it arises to immoder-
ate expectations founded on their supposed tal-
ents and imagined merits, Buair.

Let no wantonness of youthful spirits, no com-
pliance with the intemperate mirth of others,
ever betray you into profane sallies, Bair,

TO EXCHANGE, BARTER, TRUCK, COM-
MUTE.

To EXCHANGE (v. To change) is the
general term signifying to take one for
another, or put one thing in the place of
another; the rest are but modes of ez-
changing. To BARTER (v. Zo change)
is to exchange one article of trade for
another. To TRUCK, from the Greek
tpoxaw, to wheel, signifying to bandy
about, is a familiar term to express a fa-
miliar action for exchanging one article
of private property for another. COM-
MUTE, from the Latin syllable com or
contra and muto, to change, signifies an
exchanging one mode of punishment for
another, or one mode of payment for an-
other; we may exchange one book for an-
other; traders barter trinkets for gold-
dust; coachmen or stablemen truck a
whip for a handkerchief; government
commutes the punishment of death for
that of banishment.

Pleasure can be exchanged only for pleasure.

HAWEESWORTH.
Some men are willing to barter their blood
for lucre, Burge.

Show all her secrets of housekeeping,
For candles how she trucks her dripping.
Swirt.

This is the measure of commutative justice,

| or of that justice which supposes exchange of

things profitable for things profitable.
JEREMY TAYLOR
EXCITE

TO EXCITE, INCITE, PROVOKE.

To EXCITE (v. To awaken) is said
more particularly of the inward feelings;
INCITE (v. Zo encourage) is said of the
external actions; PROVOKE (v. Zo ag-
gravate) is said of both. A person’s pas-
sions are excited; he is incited by any
particular passion to a course of con-
duct; a particular feeling is provoked, or
he is provoked by some feeling to a par-
ticular step. Wit and conversation ex-
cite mirth; men are incited by a lust for
gain to fraudulent practices; they are
provoked by the opposition of others
to intemperate language and intemperate
measures. To excite is very frequently
used in a physical acceptation ; incite al-
ways, and provoke mostly, in a moral ap-
plication, We speak of exciting hunger,
thirst, or perspiration; of inciting to no-
ble actions; of provoking impertinence,
provoking scorn or resentment. When
excite and provoke are applied to similar
objects, the former designates a much
stronger action than the latter. A thing
may excite a smile, but it provokes laugh-
ter; it may excite displeasure, but it pro-
vokes anger; it may excite joy or sorrow,
but it provokes to madness,

Can then the sons of Greece (the sage rejoin’d)
Excite compassion in Achilles’ mind ? Pore.

To her the god: Great Hector's soul incite

To dare the boldest Greek to single fight,

Till Greece, provok’d, from all her numbers
show

A warrior worthy to be Hector’s foe. Pore.

Among the other torments which this passion
produces, we may usually observe that none are
greater mourners than jealous men, when the
person who provoked their jealousy is taken
from them, ADDISON.

EXCURSION, RAMBLE, TOUR, TRIP,
JAUNT.

EXCURSION signifies going out of
one’s course, from the Latin ex and cur-
sus, the course or prescribed path: a
RAMBLE is a going without any course
or regular path, from roam, of which it is
a frequentative: a TOUR, from the word
turn or return, is a circuitous course: a
TRIP, from the Latin tripudio, to go on
the toes like a dancer, is properly a pe-
destrian excursion or tour, or any short
journey that might be made on foot:
JAUNT is from the French jante, the
felly of a wheel, and janter, to put the

401

 

EXCUSE

felly in motion. To go abroad in a car.
riage is an idle excursion, or one taken
for mere pleasure: travellers who are
not contented with what is not to be
seen from a high-road make frequent ew
cursions into the interior of the country.
Those who are fond of rural scenery, and
pleased to follow the bent of their incli-
nations, make frequent rambles. Those
who set out upon a sober scheme of en-
joyment from travelling are satisfied with
making the tour of some one country or
more. Those who have not much time
for pleasure take trips. Those who have
no better means of spending their time
make jaunts,

I am now so rus-in-urbish, I believe I shall
stay here, except little excwrsions and vagaries,
for a year to come. Gray,

Iam going on a short ramble to my Lord Ox-
ford’s. Pork.

My last summer’s towr was through Worcester-
shire,Gloucestershire, Monmouthshire,and Shrop-
shire. GpaY,

I hold the resolution I told you in my last of
seeing you, if you cannot take a trip hither be
fore I go. Porr.

If you are for a merry jaunt, I'll try for once
who can foot it farthest. DayDEN,

TO EXCUSE, PARDON.

We EXCUSE (2. Zo apologize) a per-
son or thing by exempting him from
blame. We PARDON (from the pre.
positive par or per and dono, to give) by
giving up to punishment the offence one
has committed.

We excuse a small fault, we pardon a
great fault: we excuse that which per-
sonally affects ourselves; we pardon that
which offends against morals: we may
excuse aS equals; we can pardon only aa
superiors. We exercise good-nature in
excusing: we exercise generosity or mer-
cy in pardoning. Friends excuse each
other for the unintentional omission ot
formalities; it is the prerogative of the
king to pardon criminals whose offences
will admit of pardon: the violation of
good-manners is inexcusable in those whe
are cultivated; falsehood is unpardonable
even in a child.

I will not quarrel with a slight mistake,

Such as our nature’s frailty may excuse,
RoscoMMON.

Those who know how many volumes have
been written on the poems of Homer and Virgty
EXECUTE

will easily pardon the length of my discourse
apon Milton. ADDISON.

TO EXECUTE, FULFIL, PERFORM.

EXECUTE (v. To accomplish), in Lat-
in executus, participle of exeguor, com-
pounded of ex and seguor, is to follow
up to the end. To FULFIL is to fill up
to the full of what is wanted. To PER-
FORM is to form thoroughly or make
complete.

To execute is more than to fulfil, and
to fulfil than to perform. To execute is
to bring about an end; it involves active
measures, and is peculiarly applicable to
that which is extraordinary, or that which
requires pee spirit and talents ;
schemes of ambition are executed: to ful-

is to satisfy a moral obligation; it is
applicable to those duties in which recti-
tude and equity are involved; we fulfil
the duties of citizens: to perform is to
carry through by simple action or labor ;
it is more particularly applicable to the
ordinary and regular business of life;
we perform a work or a task. One exe-
cutes according to one’s own intentions
or those of others; the soldier executes
the orders of his general; the merchant
executes the commissions of his corre-
spondent: one fulfils according to the
wishes and expectations of one’s self or
others; it is the part of an honest man
to enter into no engagements which he
cannot ffl; it is the part of a dutiful
son, by diligence and assiduity, to en-
deavor to fulfil the expectations of an
anxious parent: one performs according
to circumstances what suits one’s own
convenience and purposes; every good
man is anxious to perform his part in
life with credit and advantage to him-

self and others.
Why delays
His hand to ewecute what his decree
Fix’d on this day ? Minton.
To whom the white-arm’d goddess thus replies ;
Enough, thou know’st the tyrant of the skies,
Severely bent his purpose to fuZ/iz,
Unmov'd his mind, and unrestrain’d his will.
Pope.

When those who round the wasted fires remain,
Perform the last sad office to the slain.

DRYDEN.

0 EXERCISE, PRACTISE.

EXERCISE, in Latin exerceo, from ex
and arceo, signifies to drive or impel forth.

402

 

EXERT

PRACTISE, from the Greek mpacdw, to
do, signifies to perform a part.

These terms are equally applied to the
actions and habits of men; but we exer,
cise in that where the powers are called
forth; we practise in that where frequen.
cy and habitude of action is requisite:
we exercise an art; we practise a profes-
sion: we may both exercise or practisé
a virtue; but the former is that which
the particular occurrence calls forth, and
which seems to demand a peculiar effort
of the mind; the latter is that which is
done daily and ordinarily: thus we in a
peculiar manner are said to exercise pa-
tience, fortitude, or forbearance ; to prac-
tise charity, kindness, benevolence, and
the like.

Every virtue requires time and place, a proper
object, and a fit conjuncture of circumstances for
the due ewercise of it. ADDISON.

All men are not equally qualified for getting
motey: but it is in the power of every one alike
to praetisé this virtue (of thrift). Bupoe it,

A similar distinction characterizes
these words as nouns: the former apply-
ing solely to the powers of the body or
mind; the latter solely to the mechanical
operations: the health of the body and
the vigor of the mind are alike impaired
by the want of exercise ; in every art prac.
tice is an indispensable requisite for ac-
quiring perfection: the exercise of the
memory is of the first importance in the
education of children; constant practice
in writing is almost the only means by
which the art of penmanship is acquired.

Reading is to the mind what ewercise is to
the body. DISON.

Long practice has a sure improvement found,
With kindled fires to burn the barren ground,
DRYDEN.

TO EXERT, EXERCISE.

Tae employment of some power or
qualification that belongs to one’s self
is the common idea conveyed by these
terms; but EXERT (v. Endeavor) may
be used for what is internal or external
of one’s self; EXERCISE (v. Hvercise)
only for that which forms an express
part of one’s self: hence we speak of
exerting one’s strength, or exerting one’s
voice, or exerting one’s influence: of ex-
ercising one’s limbs, exercising one’s un
derstanding, or exercising one’s tongue
EXHORT

Ezert is often used only for an individ-
ual act of calling forth into action ; ever-
cise always conveys the idea of repeated
or continued exertion ; thus a person who
calls to another exerts hig yoice; he who
speaks aloud for any length of time ex-
ercises his lungs.

How has Milton represented the whole God-
head, everting itself toward man in itg full be-
nevolence, under the threefold distinction of a
Creator, a Redeemer, and Comforter. ADDISON.

God made no faculty, but he also provided it
with a proper object upon which it might ewer-
sise itself. Sourg.

TO EXHORT, PERSUADE,

EXHORT, in Latin exhorter, compound-
ed of ex and hortor, from the Greek wo-
rat, perfect passive of opw, to excite or
impel. PERSUADE, v. Conviction,

tation has more of impelling in
it; persuasion more of drawing: a supe-
rior echorts ; his words carry authority
with them, and rouse to action: a friend
and an equal persuades; he wins and
draws by the agreeableness or kindness
of his expressions, Hxhortations are em-
ployed only in matters of duty or neces-
Bity ; persuasions are employed in matters
of pleasure or convenience,

Their pinions stil]

In loose librations stretch’d, to trust the void
Trembling refuse, till down before them fly

The parent guides, and chide, exhort, command.
THomson.

Gay’s friends perswaded him to sell his share
in the South Sea stock, byt he dreamed of dignity
and splendor. JOHNSON.

EXIGENCY, EMERGENCY,

_ Necessary is the idea which is common
to the signification of these terms: EX.
IGENCY, from the Latin erigo, to de-
mand, expresses what the case demands ;
and EMERGENCY, from emergo, to arise
out of, denotes what rises out of the case.

The exigency is more comman, but less |

pressing ; the emergency is imperious when

it comes, but comes less frequently: a |

prudent traveller will never carry more
money with him than what will supply
the exigencies of his journey; and in case
of an emergency will rather borrow of his
friends than risk his property.

Savage was again confined to Bristol, where he
was every day hunted by bailiffs. In this exi-
gence he once more found a friend who sheltered
him in his house. JOHNSON,

403

 

EXIT

When it was formerly the fashion to husband
a lie and to trump it up in some extraordina:
emergency, it generally did execution; but a
present every man is on his guard. ADDISON.

TO EXIST, LIVE.

EXIST, v. To be. LIVE, through the
medium of the Saxon libban, and the oth.
er Northern dialects, comes in all prab-
ability from the Hebrew /eb, the heart,
which is the seat of animal life.

Existence is the property of all things
in the universe ; life, which is the inher-
ent power of motion, is the particular
property communicated by the Divine
Being to some parts only of his creation:
exist, therefore, is the general, and live
the specific term: whatever lives, exists
according to a certain mode; but many
things exist without living « when we wish
to speak of things in their most abstract
relation, we say they exist ; when we wish
to characterize the form of existence, we
say they live.

Existence, in its proper sense, is the at-
tribute which we commonly ascribe to the
Divine Being, and it is that which is im-
mediately communicable by himself; life
is that mode of existence which he has
made to be communicable by other ob-
jects besides himself: existence is taken
only in its strict and proper sense, inde-
pendent of all its attributes and append-
ages; but life is regarded in- connection
with the means by which it is supported,
as animal life, or vegetable life. In like
manner, when speaking of spiritual ob-
jects, exést retains its abstract sense, and
live is employed to denote an active prin-
ciple: animosities should never exist in
the mind; and everything which is calcu-
lated to keep them alive should be kept
at a distance.

Can any now remember or relate
How he ewésted in an embryo state? JENYNa.

Death to such a man is rather to be looked
upon as the period of his mortality than the end
of his life. MELMoTH’s LETTERS OF PLINY.

EXIT, DEPARTURE.
Bora these words are metaphorically

[employed for death, or a passage out of

this life; the former is borrowed from
the act of going off the stage; the latter
from the act of setting off on a journey.
Exit seems to convey the idea of voli.
tion; for we speak of making our eq:
EXONERATE

departure designates simply the event;
the hour of a man’s departure is not made
known to him. When we speak of an
exit, we think only of the place left; when
we speak of a departure, we think of the
place gone to: the unbeliever may talk
of his exit ; the Christian most commonly
speaks of his departure.

There are no ideas strike more forcibly upon
our imaginations than those which are raised

from reflections upon the ewéts of great and ex-
cellent men. STEELE,

Our Saviour prescribes faith in himself as a
apecial remedy against that trouble which pos-
sessed the minds of his disciples upon the appre-
hension of his departure from them.

TILLOTSON,

TO EXONERATE, EXCULPATE.

EXONERATE, from onus, a burden,
signifies to take off the burden of a
charge or of guilt; to EXCULPATE,
from culpa, a fault or blame, is to throw
off the blame: the first is the act of an-
other ; the second is one’s own act: we
exonerate him upon whom a charge has
lain, or who has the load of guilt; we
exculpate ourselves when there is any dan-
ger of being blamed: circumstances may
sometimes tend to exonerate; the expla-
nation of some person is requisite to ex-
culpate: in a case of dishonesty, the ab-
sence of an individual at the moment
when the act was committed will alto-
gether exonerate him from suspicion; it
is fruitless for any one to attempt to er-
culpate himself from the charge of faith-
lessness who is detected in conniving at
the dishonesty of others.

I entreat your lordships to consider whether
there ever was a witness brought before a court
of justice who had stronger motives to give testi-

mony hostile to a defendant for the purpose of
exonerating himself. Strate TRIAts,

Lord Clarendon must allude to her exculpa-
sion of the charge, whatsoever it was, when he
mentions her as a lady of extraordinary beauty,
and as extraordinary fame. PENNANT.

EXPEDIENT, RESOURCE.

Tae EXPEDIENT is an artificial
means; the RESOURCE is a natural
means: a cunning man is fruitful in ex
pedients ; a fortunate man abounds in
resources: Robinson Crusoe adopted ev-
ery expedient in order to prolong his ex-
istence at a time when his resources were
at the lowest ebb.

404

 

EXPERIENCE

When there happens to be anything ridiculous
in a visage, the best expedient is for the owner
to be pleasant upon himself. STEELE.

Since the accomplishment of the revolution,
France has destroyed every resource of the state
which depends upon opinions. BURKE

EXPEDIENT, FIT.

EXPEDIENT, from the Latin expedio,
to get in readiness for a given occasion,
supposes a certain degree of necessity
from circumstances; FIT (v. Fit) for the
purpose, signifies simply an agreement
with, or suitability to, the circumstances :
what is expedient must be jit, because it
is called for; what is jit need not be er
pedient, for it may not be required. The
expediency of a thing depends altogether
upon the outward circumstances ; the jit-
ness is determined by a moral rule: it is
imprudent not to do that which is expedi-
ent; it is disgraceful to do that which is
unfit: it is ecpedient for him who wishes
to prepare for death, occasionally to take
an account of his life; it is not it for
him who is about to die to dwell with
anxiety on the things of this life.

To far the greater number it is highly ewpe-
dient that they should by some settled scheme
of duties be rescued from the tyranny of caprice.

JOHNSON,

Salt earth and bitter are not jit to sow,
Nor will be tam’d and mended by the plough.
DRYDEN.

EXPERIENCE, EXPERIMENT, TRIAL,
PROOF, TEST.

EXPERIENCE, EXPERIMENT, from
the Latin experior, compounded of e or ex
and perio or pario, signifies to bring forth,
that is, the thing brought to light, or the
act of bringing to light. TRIAL signifies
the act of trying, from try, in Latin tento,
Hebrew tur, to explore, examine, search.
PROOF signifies either the act of proving, -
from the Latin probo, to make good, or
the thing made good, proved to be good.
TEST, from ¢estis, a witness, is that which
serves as evidence, or from the Italian

testa, a test or cuppel in which metals are

tried.

By all the actions implied in these
terms, we endeavor to arrive at a cer-
tainty respecting some unknown particu-
lar: experience is that which has been
tried; an experiment is the thing to be
tried ; experience is certain, as it is a de
EXPERIENCE

duction from the past for the service of
the present ; the experiment is uncertain,
and serves a future purpose: experience
is an unerring guide, which no man can
desert without falling into error; i
ments may fail, or be superseded by oth-
ers more perfect.

Aman may, by experience, be persuaded that

his will is free: that he can do this, or not do it.
TILLOTSON,

Any one may easily make this experiment, and
even plainly see that there is no bud in the corn
which ants lay up. ADDISON,

Experience serves to lead us to moral
truth ; experiments aid us in ascertaining
speculative truth: we profit by experience
to rectify practice; we make experiments
in theoretical inquiries: he, therefore,
who makes experiments in matters of ex-
perience rejects a steady and definitive
mode of coming at the truth for one that
is variable and uncertain, and that, too,
in matters of the first moment.

'Tis greatly wise to talk with our past hours,
And ask them, what report they bore to heav’n,
And how they might have borne more welcome
news:
Their answers form what men ewperience call.
Youne,

It is good also not to try emperimentes in
states, except the necessity be urgent, or the
utility be evident. Bacon.

The experiment, trial, and proof have
equally the character of uncertainty ;
but the experiment is employed only in
matters of an intellectual nature; the
trial is employed in matters of a person-
al nature, on physical as well as mental
objects ; the proof is employed in moral
subjects: we make an experiment in or-
der to know whether a thing be true or
false; we make a ¢rial in order to know
whether it be capable or incapable, con-
venient or inconvenient, useful or the
contrary; we put a thing to the proof in
order to determine whether it be good
or bad, real or unreal: experiments tend
to confirm opinions; the philosopher
doubts every position which cannot be
demonstrated by repeated experiments:
trials are of absolute necessity in di-
recting our conduct, our taste, and our
choice; we judge of our strength or
skill by trials; we judge of the effect of
colors by trials, and the like: the proof
is the trial that proves; it determines
the judgment in the knowledge of men

405

 

EXPLAIN

and things; the proof of men’s charac.
ters and merits is best made by observ-
ing their conduct. The test is the most
decisive kind of proof, whence the phrase
“to stand the test.”

When we are searching out the nature or prop-
erties of any being, by various methods of trial,
this sort of observation is called experiment.

Warts.
But he himself betook another way, i
To make more érial of his hardiment,
And seek adventures, as he with Prince Arthur
went. SPENSER.

O goodly usage of those ancient tymes!
In which the sword was servant unto right :
When not for malice and contentious crymes,
But all for praise and proof of manly might.
SPENSER,
All thy vexations
Were but my trials of thy love, and thou
Hast strangely stood the Zest. SHAKSPEARE,

The proof and test may be taken for
that which serves to prove, with the
same distinction: to give proofs of sin-
cerity ; ridicule is not the dest of truth.

Such a tyranny in love, which the fair impose
upon us, is a little too severe, that we must de-
monstrate our affection for them by no certain
proof, but by hatred for one another. TaTLER,

Unerring nature, still divinely bright,

One clear, unchanged, and universal light,

Life, force, and beauty, must to all impart,

At once the source and end, and fest of every art.
Pore.

TO EXPLAIN, EXPOUND, INTERPRET.

EXPLAIN signifies to make plain, o
Apparent, EXPOUND, from the Latin
expono, compounded of ex and pono, sig-
nifies to set forth in detail. INTER-
PRET, in Latin interpreto and interpretes,
compounded of inter and partes, that is,
linguas, tongues, signifying to get the
sense of one language by means of an-
other.

To explain is the generic, the rest are
specific: to expownd and interpret are
each modes of explaining. Single words
or sentences are explained; a whole
work, or considerable parts of it, are ex-
pounded; the sense of any writing or
symbolical sign is interpreted. It is the
business of the philologist to explain the
meaning of words by a suitable defini-
tion ; it is the business of the divine to
expound Scripture; it is the business of
the antiquarian to interpret the meaning
of old inscriptions, or of hieroglyphics.
An explanation serves to assist the un
EXPLAIN

derstanding, to supply a. deficiency, and
remove obscurity; ah exposition is an
ample explanation, in which minute par-
ticulars are detailed, and the connection
of events in the narrative is kept up; it
serves to assist the memory and awaken
the attention: both the explanation and
exposition are employed in clearing up
the sénse of things as they are, but the
interpretation is move arbitrary; it often
consists of affixing or giving a sense to
things which they have not previously
had; hence it is that the same passages
in authors admit of different éaterpreta-
tions, according to the character or views
of the commentator.

J intend that you shall soon receive Shakspeare,
that you may ewplain his works to the ladies of
Italy, and tell them the story of the editor among
other strange narrations with which your long
residence in this unknown region has supplied
you. JOHNSON.

One meets now and then with persons who are
extrémely learned and ktotty in expounding
clear cases, STEELE.

It does not appear that among the Romans any
man grew eminent by interpreting another ;
and perhaps it was more frequent to translate
for exercise or amusement than for fame.

JOHNSON.

To explain 4nd interpret are not con-
fined to what is written or said, they are
employed likewise with regard to the
actions of men; étposition is, however,
used only with regard to writings. The

ee part of the misunderstandings |'
an

animosities which arise among men
might easily be obviated by & timely et-
planation; it is the characteristic of
good-nature to interpret the looks and

actions of men as favorably as possible.

The explanation may sometimes flow out
of circumstances ; the interpretation is al-
ways the act of a voluntary and ration-
al agent. The discovery of a plot or se-
cret scheme will serve to explain the
mysterious and strange conduct of such
as were previously acquainted with it.
According to an old proverb, “Silence

gives consent ;” for thus at least they

are pleased to interpret it who are inter-
ested in the decision,

It is a serious thing to have connection with a
people who live only under positive, arbitrary,
and changeable institutions ; and these not pet-
fected, nor supplied, nor e&plained, by any
coifmoh acknowledged rule of moral oe

URKE.

406

 

EXPLANATORY

Look how we can, or sad or metrily,
Interpretation will misquote our looks.
SHAKSPEARE

TO EXPLAIN, {LLUSTRAT#, ELUCI-
DATEL

EXPLAIN, v. To explain, eepound.
ILLUSTRATE, in Latin dlustratus, par-
ticiple of é/wstro, compounded of the in-
tensive syllable 2x and Justro, signifies to
make a thing bright, or easy to be sur-
veyed and examined, ELUCIDATE, in
Latin elucidatus, participle of elwcido,
from lua, light, signifies to bring forth
into the light. 7

To explain is simply to render intelligi-
ble; to dlustrate and elucidate are to give
additional clearness: everything requires
to be explained to one who is ignorant of
it; but the best informed will require to
have abstruse subjects #/ustrated, and ob-
scure subjects elucidated. We always ex-
plain when we illustrate or elucidate, and

‘we always elucidate when we illustrate,

but not vice versa. We explain by redut-
ing compounds to simples, and generals
to particulars; we illustrate by means
of examples, similes, and allegorical fig-
ures; we elucidate by commentaries, or
the statement of facts. Words aré the
common subject of explanation; nioral
truths require illustration; poetical allu-
sions and dark passages in writer’ te-
quire elitcidation.

I know I méant just what you e#plain;, but
I did not e#pluin my own imeaiiing so well a3
you. Pore.

It is Indeed tlie satne system as mine, but -
lustrated with a ray of your own. Porg.

If our religious tenets should ever want 4 fur-
ther elucidation, we shall not call on atheisnt
to explain them. BURKE,

EXPLANATORY, EXPLICIT, EXPRESS.

EXPLANATORY signifies containing
or belonging to explanation (v. Yo ex-
plain). EXPLICIT, in Latin explicatus,
froin explido, to unfold, signifies unfolded
or laid open. EXPRHSS, in Latin e-
pressus, signifies the same as expressed
or delivered in specific terms.

The explanatory is that which is super-
added to clear up difficulties ar obscu-
rities. A letter is explanatory which ¢on-
tains an e¢planation of something preced-
ing, in lieu of anything new. The explicit
is that which of itself obviates every dif
EXPOSTULATE

ficulty; an explicit letter, therefore, will
leave nothing that requires explanation :
the explicit Se of a free use of words ;
the express requires them to be unam-
biguous. A person ought to be explicit
when he enters into an engagement; he
ought to be express when he gives com-
mands.

An ewplanatory law stops the current of a

precedent statute, nor does either of them admit
extension afterward. Bacon.

Since the revolution the bounds of prerogative
and liberty have been better defined, the princi-
ples of government, mora thoraughly examined

and wnderstaqd, and the rights of the subject.

more explicit ‘uayded by legal provisions,
than in any o yy nod of the English history.
: a4 BLAOKSTONE.

T have destroyed the letter I received from you
by the hands of Lucius Aruntius, though it was
much too innocent to deserve so severe a treat-
ment; however, it was your express desire I
should destroy it, and I have complied accord-
ingly. Mexmora’s Lurrens oF Cicero,

TO EXPOSTULATE, REMONSTRATE,

EXPOSTULATE, from postulo, to. de-
mand, signifies to demand reasons for a
thing, REMONSTRATE, from monstro,
to show, signifies to show reasons against
a thing,

We expostulate in a tone of authority;
we remonstrate in a tone of complaint.
He who expostulates passes a censure, and
claims to be heard; he wha remonstrates
presents his case and requests to be
heard. . xpostulation may often be the
precursor of violence; remonstrance most-
ly rests on the farce of reason and repre-
sentation: he who admits of expostula-
tion from an inferior undermines his awn
authority; he who is deaf to. the reman-
etrances of his friends is far gone in folly;
‘she expostulation is mostly on matters of
personal interest; the ramonstrance may
as often be made on matters of propri-
ety. The Scythian ambassadors expostw.
lated with Alexander against his invasion
of their country; King Richard expos¢u-
lated with Wat Tyler on the subject of
his insurrection; Artabanes remonstrated
with Xerxes on the folly of his projected
invasion.

With the hypocrite it is not my business at
present to enpostulate. ' JOHNSON.

I have been but a little time conversant with
the world, yet I have had already frequent op-
portunities of observing the little efficacy of re-
monetrance and complaint, JOBNGON,

407

 

EXPRESS

TO EXPRESS, DECLARE, SIGNIFY, TES-
TIFY, UTTER.

Att these terms are taken in the
sense of communicating to others. To
EXPRESS, from the Latin exprimo, or
ex, out, and premo, to press, signifying tc
bring out by a particular effort, is the
general term. To DECLARE (v. Zo de
clare), and the other terms, are different
modes of expressing, varying in the man-
ner and circumstances of the action. To
express is the simple act of communica
tion, resulting from our circumstances
as social agents; to declare is to express
clearly and openly. A person may ez-
press his opinions. to an individual, but
to declare is to make clear or known to
several, We may express directly or in-
directly; we declare directly, and some-
times loudly.

As the Supreme Being has ewpressed, and, ag

it were, printed his ideas in the creation, men
ewpress their ideas in books. ADDISON,

On him confer the Poet's sacred name,
Whose lofty vaice deelares the heavenly flame.
ApploN.
Words, looks, gestures, or movements
serve to express ; actions and things may
sometimes declare: sometimes we cannot
express our contempt in so strong a man-
ner as by preserving a perfect silence
when we are required to speak; an act
of hostility on the part of a nation is as
much a declaration of war as if it were
expressed in positive terms.
Thus Roman youth deviv’d from ruin’d Troy,
Tn rude Saturnian rhymes empreag their joy.
7 DRYDEN,
Th’ unerring sun by certain signs declares, :
What the late ev’n or early morn prepares.
. Dryden.
To express is to convey to another by
any means that which passes in one’s
mind. To SIGNIFY, from signum, a
sign, and facio, to make, is to convey by
some outward sign. To express is said
generally of one’s opinions and feelings ;
to signify is to make one’s particular
wishés known to an individual: we ez-

‘press mostly in positive terms ; we may

signify in any manner, either by looks or
words.

Translating will give you 4 great stock of
words, and insensibly impregnate your mind
with very beautiful ideas and a happy manner
of eupressing them, . SIR EABDLY WILKOT.
EXPRESS

The etgnification of our sentiments made by
tones and gestures has this advantage above that
made by words, that it is the language of nature.

Briain.
Words may both express and signi-
Jy: they express the commonly received
meaning affixed to them; but they sig-
nify more or less according to circum-
stances or the intention of the speaker ;
the word no expresses simple negation,
but it may be made to signify very dif-
ferently by any one using it.
The warrior thus in song his deeds ewpress'd,
Nor vainly boasted what he but confess’d ;
While warlike actions were proclaim’d abroad,
That all their praises should refer to God.
PARNELL,
Life’s but a shadow, a poor player
That struts and frets his hour upon the stage
And then is heard no more; it is a tale
Full of sound and fury, signifying nothing.
SHAKSPEARE,

As epithets, expressive and significant
admit of a similar distinction: an expres-
sive look is that which is fitted to express
what is intended; a significant look is
that which is calculated to signify the
particular feeling of the individual.

And four fair queens, whose hands sustain a
flow'r,
Th’ expressive emblem of their softer pow’r.
Pope.

Common life is full of this kind of significant
expressions, by knocking, beckoning, frowning,
and pouting, and dumb persons are sagacious in
the use of them. HOLDER.

To signify and TESTIFY, from testis,
a witness, and jio, to become, like the
word express, are employed in general for
any act of communication otherwise than
by words ; but express is used in a strong-
er sense than either of the former. The
passions and strongest movements of the
soul are expressed ; the simple intentions
or transitory feelings of the mind are
signified or testified, A person expresses
his joy by the sparkling of his eye, and
the vivacity of his countenance; he sig-
nifies his wishes by a nod; he testifies his
approbation by a smile. People of viv-
id sensibility must take care not to er-
press all their feelings ; those who ex-
pect a ready obedience from their inferi-
ors must not adopt a haughty mode of
signifying their will: nothing is more
gratifying to an ingenuous mind than to
testify its regard for merit, wherever it
may discover itself.

408

EXTEND

If there be no cause expressed, the Jailer ig
not bound to detain the prisoner, For the law
judges in this respect, saith Sir Edward Coke,
like Festus the Roman governor; that it is un-
reasonable to send a prisoner, and not to signify
withal the crimes alleged against him.

BLACKSTONE.

What consolation can be had, Dryden has af-
forded, by living to repent, and to testify his re-
pentance (for his immoral writings). JoHNsON,

UTTER, from the preposition out, sig,
nifying to bring out, differs from express
in this, that the latter respects the thing
which is communicated, and the former
the means of communication. We e-
press from the heart; we wtter with the
lips: to express an uncharitable sentiment
is a violation of Christian duty; to utter
an unseemly word is a violation of good-
manners: those who say what they do
not mean, witer, but not express ; those
who show by their looks what is pass-
ing in their hearts, express, but do not
utter,

Kneeling at the communion is designed to ex-
press humility and reverence. FALENER,

The multitude of angels, with a shout
Loud as from numbers without number, sweet
As from blessed voices, uttering joy. MILTON.

EXTEND, STRETCH, REACH.

Tuese words are nearly allied to each
other in the sense of drawing out so as
to enlarge the dimensions, particularly
that of length. EXTEND, from ex and
tend, signifying to tend outward or away
from an object, is the most general of
these terms. STRETCH, as connected
with strike and stroke, as also with strain,
is a mode of extending, namely, with an
effort, and as far as we can. REACH,
which is a variation of stretch, conveys
the idea of attaining a point or an object
by extending. Things may extend in any
manner, either by simply passing over or
occupying a certain space; as a piece of
water extends into a country.

One of the earthquakes at Catanea most par-
ticularly described in history is that which hap-
pened in the year 1693. It extended to a cir-
cumference of two thousand six hundred leagues.

GOLDSMITH.

They may also be extended by adding
to their dimensions ; as to extend the gar
den beyond the house.

 

Its length was extended toward the enemy,
and exceeded its depth, PoTtTsk,
EXTEND

Things are stretched or extended length-
wise as far as they will admit of ex-
tension ; as to stretch one’s neck; to lie
stretched on the ground.

But not till half the prostrate forest lay
Stretch’d in long ruin and expos'd to day.
Pore.

Wherefore these words may be applied
to the same objects with this distinction :
to extend the arm or hand is simply to put
it out; to stretch the arm is to extend it
its full length.

In assemblies and places of public resort, it
seldom fails to happen that though at the en-
trance of some particular person every face
brightens with gladness and every hand is ew-
tended in salutation, yet if you pursue him be-
yond the first exchange of civilities, you will tind
him of very small importance. RAMBLER.

But brave Cleanthus, o’er the rolling floods,
Stretch’d wide his hands, and invok’d the gods.
Pirr.

A country is said to extend in its or-
dinary application, but it is only said
figuratively to stretch when it seems to
extend itself by an effort to its utmost
length.

Its course has been stopped in many places
by the eruptions of the volcano, so that, strictly
speaking, the skirts of Atria ewtend much be-
yond it (the river Acis), though it has generally
been considered as the boundary. BRYDONE.

Plains immense
Lie stretch’d below, interminable meads.
THOMBON.

To extend is indefinite as to the dis-
tance; it may be shorter or longer, and
requires, therefore, to be expressly de-
fined: to reach is defined by the point
arrived at, which may be either express-
ed or implied; as the road extends many
miles; it will not reach so far, i. ¢, as
the house or other object implied.

This little spot of earth you stand upon
Is more to me than the extended plains
Of my great father’s kingdom. SouTHERN.

Some got into long alleys which did not reach
far up the bill before they ended, and did not go
farther. ADDISON.

Persons extend things, as one extends
a field, boundary, etc.; persons or things
reach things ; a person reaches a place; a
sound reaches the ear.
The lucky sound no sooner reach’d their ears,

But straight they quite dismiss’d their fears,
Dayven.

409

 

EXTRANEOUS

In the moral and extended application
they are distinguished in a similar man-
ner: influence, power, observations, etc.,
may be extended in an indefinite manner
as before, but they are said to be stretch-
ed when they are carried as far as they
can, and sometimes farther than is con-
venient.

For while the boundless theme extends our
thought,
Ten thousand thousand rolling years are naught.
Gar.
Life’s span forbids us to ewtend our cares,
Ané stretch our hopes beyond our years.
CREECH.

One reaches a certain age, or one reach-
es a goal; the understanding reaches an
object of contemplation.

I cast my face upward, and began to consider
what a rare prerogative the optic virtue hath,
much more the intuitive virtue of the thought;

that the one in a moment can reach heaven, and
the other go beyond it. HOWELL.

TO EXTENUATE, PALLIATE.

EXTENUATE, from the Latin tenuis,
thin, small, signifies literally to make
small, PALLIATE, in Latin palliatus,
participle of pallio, from pallium, a cloak,
signifies to throw a cloak over a thing so
that it may not be seen.

These terms are both applicable to the
moral conduct, and express the act of
lessening the guilt of any impropriety.
To extenuate is simply to lessen guilt with-
out reference to the means; to palliate is
to lessen it by means of art. To extenuate
is rather the effect of circumstances: to
palliate is the direct effort of an individ-
ual, Ignorance in the offender may serve
as an extenuation of his guilt, although not
of his offence: it is but a poor palliation
of a man’s guilt to say that his crimes
have not been attended with the mischief
which they were calculated to produce.

Savage endeavored to ewtenuate the fact (of

having killed Sinclair), by urging the suddenness
of the whole action. JOHNSON,

Mons. St. Evremond has endeavored to pallé-
ate the superstitions of the Roman Catholic relig-
ion. ADDISON.

EXTRANEOUS, EXTRINSIC, FOREIGN.

EXTRANEOUS, compounded of ezter-
raneous, or ex and terra, signifies out of
the land, not belonging to it. EXTRIN-
SIC, in Latin extrinsecus, compounded of
EXTRAORDINARY

extra and secus, signifies outward, exter-
nal, FOREIGN, from the Latin /oris, out-
of-doors, signifies not belonging to the
family.

The extraneous is that which forms no
necessary or natural part of anything:
the extrinsic is that which forms a part
or has a connection, but only in an indi-
rect form; it is not an inherent or com-
pohent part: the foreign is that which
forms no part whatever, and has no kind
of connection. A work is said to contain
extraneous matter which contains much
matter not necessarily belonging to, or
illustrative of, the subject: a work is said
to have extrinsic merit when it borrows
its value from local circumstances, in dis-
tinction from the intrinsic merit, or that
which lies in the contents.

Extraneous and extrinsic have a gener-
al and abstract sense; but foreign has a
particular signification ; they always pass
over to some object either expressed or
understood: hence we say extraneous ideas,
or extrinsic worth; but that a particular
mode of acting is foreign to the general
plan pursued. Anecdotes of private in-
dividuals would be extraneous matter in a
general history: the respect and credit
which men gain from their fellow-citizens
by an adherence to rectitude is the extrin-
sic advantage of virtue; the peace of a
good conscience and the favor of God are
its intrinsic advantages: it is foreign to
the purpose of one who is making an
abridgement of a work to enter into de-
tails in any particular part.

That which makes me believe is something ex-
traneous to the thing that I believe. Locke.

Affluence and power are advantages extrinsic
and adventitious. JOHNSON.
For loveliness
Needs not the aid of foreégn ornaments ;
But is when unadorn’d adorn’d the most.
THOMSON,

EXTRAORDINARY, REMARKABLE,

Arg epithets both opposed to the or-
dinary; and in that sense the EXTRAOR-
DINARY is that which in its own nature
is REMARKABLE: but things, however,
may be extraordinary which are not re-
markable, and the contrary. The extraor-
dinary is that which is out of the ordina-
ty course, but it does not always excite
remark, and is not therefore remarkable,
fs when we speak of an extraordinary

410

 

EXTRAVAGANT

loan, an extraordinary measure of govern.
ment: on the other hand, when the ex
traordinary conveys the idea of what de-

| serves notice, it expresses much more than

remarkable. There are but few extraordi,
nary things, many things are remarkable:
the remarkable is eminent; the extraordi-
nary is supereminent: the extraordinary
excites our astonishment; the remarkabla
only awakens our interest and attention.
The extraordinary is anne the re
markable is sometimes looked for: every
instance of sagacity and fidelity in a dog
is remarkable, and some extraordinary in-
stances have been related which would
almost stagger our belief.

The love of praise is a passion deep in the mind
of every extraordinary person. Hueses,

The heroes of literary history have been no less
remarkable for what they have suffered than for
what they have achieved. JOHNSON.

EXTRAVAGANT, PRODIGAL, LAVISH,
PROFUSE.

EXTRAVAGANT, from eztra and va-
gans, signifies in genetal wandering from
the line; and PRODIGAL, from the Lat-
in prodigus, and prodigo, to launch forth,
signifies in general sending forth, or giv-
ing out in great quantities. LAVISH
comes ptobably from the Latin avo, to
wash, signifying to wash away in waste.
PROFUSE, from the Latin profusus, par
ticiple of profuwndo, to pour forth, signi-
fies pouring out freely.

The idea of using immoderately is im-
plied in all these terms, but extravagant
is the most general in its meaning and
application. The etravagant man spends
his money without reason; the prodigal
man spends it in excesses: one may be
extravagant with a small sum where it ex-
ceeds one’s méans; one can be prodigal
only with large sums.

An extravagant man who has nothing else to
recommend him but a false generosity is often
More beloved than a person of a more finished
character who is defettivé in this patticular. |

Apb1so¥.

He (Sir Robert Walpole) was an honorable man
anda sound Whig. He was not, as the Jacobites
and discontented Whigs of his own time have rep-
resented him, and us ill-informed people ‘still rep+
resent him, a prodigal and corrupt minister.

BURKE

_ Extravagant and prodigal designate ha
bitual as well as particular actions: lav:
EXTREMITY

tsh and profuse are properly applied to
particular actions, the former to denote
an expenditure more or less wasteful or

superfluous, the latter to denote a full sup-

ply without any sort of scant. He who is
lavish consumes without congidering the
value of what is spent; but pre se

may sometimes arise from an excess of
liberality.
The wild extrqvagant, whose thoughtless hand

With lavish, tasteless pride, commits expense,
Ruin’d, perceiving his waning age demand
Sad reparation for his youth’s offence.

DopDsLeY.

One of a mean fortune manages his store with
extreme parsimony, but with fear of running into
profuseness never arrives to the magnificence
of living. Daypen,

As extravagance has respect to the dis-
order of the mind, it may be employed
with equal propriety to other objects ; ag
to he extravagant in praises, requests, etc.
As prodigal refers to excess in the meas-
ure of consumption, it may be applied to
other objects than worldly possessions ;
as to be prodigal of one's time, treasure,
strength, and whatever is near and dear
tous, Lavish may be applied to any ob-
jects which may be dealt out without re-
gard to their value; as to be lavish of
one’s compliments by scattering them in-
discriminately. Profuse may be applied
to whatever may be given in superabun-
dance, but mostly in a good or indifferent
sense.

No one is to at

it into his petitions to his Mak-
er things supe!

uous and extravagant,
Sourn.
Here patriots live, who for their country’s good,
In fighting flelda, were prodigal of blaod,
DRYDEN.

See where the winding yale its (awjsh, stores
Irriguous spreads. / a THOBISON.
Cicero was most liberally profuse in commend-
ing the ancients and his contemporaries. :
ADDISON, AFTER PLUTARCH.

EXTREMITY, EXTREME,

EXTREMITY is used in the proper or
the improper sense; EXTREME in the
improper sense: we speak of the extrem-
tty of a.line er an avenue, the extremity
of distress, but the extreme of the fashion.
In the moral sense, extremity is applicable
to the outward circumstances ; extreme to
the opinions and conduct of men: in mat-
ters of dispute between individuals it is

a happy thing to guard against coming |

411

en ess

 

FABLE

to, extremities ; it is the characteristic of
volatile tempers to be always in extremes,
either the extreme of joy or the extrema
of sorraw.

Savage suffered the utmost extremities of poy:

erty, and often fasted so long that he was seized
with faintnegs. JOHNSON,

The two extremes to be guarded against are
despotism, where all are slaves, and anarchy,
where all would rule and none obey. Buialg.

EXUBERANT, LUXURIANT.

EXUBERANT, from the Latin exube-
rans, or ex and ubero, signifies very fruit-
ful or superabundant; LUXURIANT,
in Latin lecurians, from lasus, signifies
expanding with unrestrained freedom.
These terms are both applied to vegeta-
tion in flourishing state; but exuberance
expresses the excess, and /uguriance the
perfection: in a fertile soil, where plants
are left unrestrainedly to themselves,
there will be an exuberance; plants are
to be seen in their duawriance only in sea-
sons that are favorable to them.

Another Flora there of bolder hues
And richer gweets, beyond our garden’s pride,
Plays o’er the fields, and showers with sudden

an
Egaberant spring. Tuomson.
On whose Zuaurious herbage, half conceal’d,
Like a fall'n cedar, far diffys’d hig train,
Cas’d in green scales, the crocodile extends.
z THOMSON.

Ty the moral application, exuberance of
intellect is often attended with a restless
ambition, that, js incompatible both with
the happiness and advancement of ita
possessor ;, duzuriance of imagination is
one of the greatest gifts which a poet
can boast of.

K

FABLE, TALE, NOVEL, ROMANCE.

FABLE, in Latin fabula, from for, to
speak or tell, and TALE, from to ‘ell,
both designate a species of narration;
NOVEL, from the Italian novella, is an
extended tale; ROMANCE, from the Ital-
ian romanzo, is a wonderful ¢ale, or a tale
of wonders, such as was most in vogue
in former times, Different apecies of
composition are expressed by the above
FABLE

words: the fable is allegorical; its ac-
tions are natural, but its agents are im-
aginary: the ¢ale is fictitious, but not im-
aginary ; both the agents and actions are
drawn from the passing scenes of life.
Gods and goddesses, animals and men,
trees, vegetables, and inanimate objects
in general, may be made the agents of a
fable; but of a tale, properly speaking,
only men or supernatural spirits can be
the agents: of the former description
are the celebrated fables of Msop; and
of the latter the tales of Marmontel, the
tales of the Genii, the Chinese tales, ete. :
Sables are written for instruction ; tales
principally for amusement: fables consist
mostly of only one incident or action,
from which a novel may be drawn; tales
always of many which excite an interest
for an individual.

When I travelled, I took a particular delight
in hearing the songs and fables that are come

from father to son, and are most in vogue among
the common people. ADDISON,

Of Jason, Theseus, and such worthies old,
Light seem the ¢a/es antiquity has told.
WALLER.

The tale, when compared with the nov-
el, is a simple kind of fiction, it consists
of but few persons in the drama; while
the novel, on the contrary, admits of ev-
ery possible variety in characters; the
tale is told without much art or contriv-
ance to keep the reader in suspense,
without any depth of plot or importance
in the catastrophe; the novel affords the
greatest scope for exciting an interest
by the rapid succession of events, the in-
volvements of interest, and the unravel-
ling of its plot. If the novel awakens
the attention, the romance rivets the
whole mind and engages the affections ;
it presents nothing but what is extraor-
dinary and calculated to fill the imagina-
tion: of the former description, Cervan-
tes, La Sage, and Fielding have given us
the best specimens; and of the latter we
have the best modern specimens from
the pen of Mrs. Radcliffe.

A novel conducted upon one uniform plan,
containing a series of events in familiar life, is in

effect a protracted comedy not divided into acts.
CUMBERLAND.

In the romances formerly written, every trans-
action and sentiment was so remote from all that
passes among men, that the reader was in little
danger of making any application to himself.

JOHNSON.

412

 

FACE

FACE, FRONT,

Figurativezy designate the particular
parts of bodies which bear some sort of
resemblance to the human face or fore-
head. FACE is applied to that part of
bodies which serves as an index or rule,
and contains certain marks to direct the
observer; FRONT is employed for that
part which is most prominent or fore-
most: hence we speak of the face of a
wheel or clock, the face of a painting, or
the face of nature; but the front of a
house or building, and the front of a
stage: hence, likewise, the propriety of
the expressions, to put a good face on a
thing, to show a bold front.

A common soldier, a child, a girl, at the door

of an inn, have changed the face of fortune, and
almost of nature. BuRKE.

Where the deep trench in length extended lay,
Compacted troops stand wedg’d in firm array,
A dreadful front. Pore,

FACE, COUNTENANCE, VISAGE,

FACE, in Latin facies, from facio, to
make, signifies the whole form or make.
COUNTENANCE, in French contenance,
from the Latin contineo, signifies the con-
tents, or what is contained in the face.
VISAGE, from diso and video, to see, sig-
nifies the particular form of the face as
it presents itself to view ; properly speak-
ing, a kind of countenance. The face con-
sists of a certain set of features; the
countenance consists of the general aggre-
gate of looks produced by the mind upon
the features; the visage consists of the
whole assemblage of features and looks
in particular cases: the face is the work
of nature; the cowntenance and visage are
the work of the mind: the face remains
the same, but the countenance and visage
are changeable.

No part of the body besides the face is capable
of as many changes as there are different emo-

tions in the mind, and of expressing them all by
those changes. HucHEs.

_, Asthe countenance admits of so great variety,
it requires also great judgment to govern it,
HUGHES.

A sudden trembling seized on all his limbs ;

His eyes distorted grew, his visage pale ;

His speech forsook him. Orwar.
The face properly belongs to brutes as

well as mén, the countenance is the pecul-

iar property of man, although sometimes

applied to the brutes; the visage ia pe
FACETIOUS

euliarly applicable to superior beings:
the last term is employed only in the
grave or lofty style.

Awhile they mus’d; surveying every face
Thou hadst suppos’d them of superior race,
Their periwigs of wool, and fears combin'd,
Stamp’d on each countenance such marks of

mind. CowPER.
Get you gone,
Put on a most importunate aspect,
A visage of demand. SHAKSPEARE.

FACETIOUS, CONVERSABLE, PLEA8-
ANT, JOCULAR, JOCOSE.

ALL these epithets designate that com-
panionable quality which consists in live-
liness of speech. FACETIOUS, in Latin
Jfacetus, may probably come from for, to
speak, denoting the versatility with which
a person makes use of his words. CON-
VERSABLE is literally able to hold a
conversation, PLEASANT (v. Agree-
able) signifies making ourselves pleas-
ant with others, or them pleased with
us. JOCULAR signifies after the man-
ner of a joke; JOCOSE, using or having
jokes,

Facetious may be employed either for
writing or conversation ; the rest only in
conversation: the facetious man deals in
that kind of discourse which may excite
laughter ; a conversable man may instruct
as well as amuse; the pleasant man says
everything in a pleasant manner; his
pleasantry even on the most delicate sub-
ject is without offence: the person speak-
ing is jocose; the thing said, or the man-
ner of saying it, is jocular,; it is not for
any one to be always jocose, although
sometimes one may assume a jocular air
when we are not at liberty to be serious.
A man is facetious from humor; he is
conversable by means of information; he
indulges himself in occasional pleasantry,
or allows himself to be jocose, in order
to enliven conversation ; a useful hint is
sometimes conveyed in jocular terms.

I have written nothing since I published, ex-
cept a certain facetious history of John Gilpin.

CowrPeEr.
But here my lady will object,
Your intervals of time to spend,
With so conversible a friend,
It would not signify a pin
Whatever climate you were in. Swirt.

Aristophanes wrote to please the multitude ;
his pleasantrées are coarse and unpolite.
WanrrTon.
a7

413

 

FACTIOUS

Thus Venus sports ;
When cruelly jocose,
She ties the fatal noose,
And binds unequals to the brazen a

Pope sometimes condescended to be joculat
with servants or inferiors. JOHNSON.

FACTION, PARTY.

THESE two words equally suppose the
union of many persons, and their oppo-
sition to certain views different from
their own: but FACTION, from factio,
making, denotes an activity and secret
machination against those whose views
are opposed ; and PARTY, from the verb
to part or split, expresses only a division
of opinion.

The term party has of itself nothing
odious, that of faction is always so: any
man, without distinction of rank, may
have a party either at court or in the
army, in the city, or in literature, with-
out being himself immediately implicated
in raising it; but factions are always the
result of active efforts: one may have a
party for one’s merit, from the number
and ardor of one’s friends; but a faction
is raised by busy and turbulent spirits
for their own purposes: Rome was torn
by the intestine factions of Cesar and
Pompey. action is the demon of dis-
cord, armed with the power to do endless
mischief, and intent alone on destroying
whatever opposes its progress; woe to
that state into which it has found an en-
trance: party spirit may show itself in
noisy debate; but while it keeps within
the legitimate bounds of opposition, it is
an evil that must be endured.

It is the restless ambition of a few artful men
that thus breaks a people into factiuns, and
draws several well-meaning persons to their in-

terest by a specious concern for their country.
ADDISON.

As men formerly became eminent in learned
societies by their parts and acquisitions, they now
distinguish themselves by the warmth and vio-
lence with which they espouse their respective
parties. ADDISON.

FACTIOUS, SEDITIOUS.

FACTIOUS, in Latin factiosus, from
facio, to do, signifies the same as busy
or intermeddling; ready to take an ac.
tive part in matters not of one’s own
immediate concern. SEDITIOUS, in Lat.
in seditiosus, signifies prone to sedition
(v. Insurrection).
FACTOR

Factious is an epithet to characterize
the tempers of men; seditious character-
izes their conduct: the factious man at-
tempts to raise himself into importance,
he aims at authority, and seeks to inter-
fere in the measures of government; the
seditious man attempts to excite others,

and to provoke their resistance to estab- |

lished authority: the first wants to be a
law-giver; the second does not hesitate
to be a law-breaker: the first wants to
direct. the state; the second to overturn
it: the factious man is mostly in posses-
sion of either power, rank, or fortune;
the seditious man is seldom elevated in
station or circumstances above the mass
of the people. The Roman tribunes were
in general little better than factious dem-
agogues ; such, in fact, as abound in all
republics: Wat Tyler was a seditious dis-
turber of the peace. Factious is mostly
applied to individuals; seditious is em-
ployed for bodies of men: hence we
speak of a factious nobleman, a seditious
multitude.

Pope lived at this time (in 1739) among the
great with that reception and respect to which
is works entitled him, and which he had not
impaired by any private misconduct of factious
partiality. JOHNSON.

France is considered (by the ministry) as mere-
ly a foreign power, and the seditious English
only a3 a domestic faction. BURKE.

FACTOR, AGENT.

Tuovau both these terms, according to
their origin, imply a maker or doer, yet,
at present, they have a distinct signifi-
cation; the word FACTOR is used in a
limited, and the word AGENT in a gen-
eral sense: the factor only buys and sells
on the account of others; the agent trans.
acts every sort of business in general:
merchants and manufacturers employ
factors abroad to dispose of goods trans-
nitted; lawyers are frequently employed
as agents in the receipt and payment of
money, the transfer of estates, and vari-
ous other pecuniary concerns.

Their (the Puritans) devotion served all along
but as an instrument to their avarice, as a factor
or under-agent ta their extortion. Sours.

No expectations, indeed, were then formed from
renewing a direct application to the French regi-
cides, through the agent-general, for the humil-
jation of sovereigns, BuRkE.

414

 

FAILURE

TO FAIL, FALL SHORT, BE DEFICIENT

FAIL, in French faillir, German, ete.,
fehlen, like the word fall, and the Latin
allo, to deceive, comes from the Hebrew
repal, to fall or decay. To fail marks
the result of actions or efforts; a person
fails in his undertaking : FALL SHORT
designates either the result of actions or
the state of things; a person falls short
in his calculation or in his account; the
issue falls short of the expectation: to
BE DEFICIENT marks only the state or
quality of objects; a person is defici
in good manners. People frequently
fail in their best endeavors for want
of knowing how to apply their abilities ;
when our expectations are immoderate,
it is not surprising if our success falls
short of our hopes and wishes: there is
nothing in which people discover them-
selves to be more deficient than in keep-
ing ordinary engagements. To fail and
be deficient are both applicable to the
characters of men; but the former is
mostly employed for the moral conduct,
the latter for the outward behavior;
hence a man is said to fail in his duty,
in the discharge of his obligations, in the
performance of a promise, and the like:
but to be deficient in politeness, in atten-
tion to his friends, in his address, in his
manner of entering a room, and the like.

_.2 Would not willingly laugh, but instruct; or
if | sometimes fad jn this point, when my mirth
ceases to be instructive, it shall never cease to be
innocent. ; ADDISON.

There is not, in my opinion, anything more
mysterious in nature than this instinct in ani-
mals, which thus rises above reason, and falls
infinitely short of it. ADDIgoN.

While all creation speaks the pow'r divine,
Is it deficient in the main design ? JENYNS,

FAILURE, FAILING.

FAILURE (v. To fail) bespeaks the
action, or the result of the action; a
FAILING is the habit, or the habitual
failure: the former is said of our un-
dertakings, the latter of our moral char-
acter. ailure is opposed to success ; a
Sailing to a perfection. The merchant
must be prepared for failures in his spec-
ulations; the statesman for failwreg in
his projects; the result of which de-
pends upon contingencies that are ahove
human control. With our Sailings, hew-
FAILURE

ever, it is somewhat different; we must |
never rest satisfied that we are without :
them, nor contented with the mere con-'
sciousness that we have them. :
The free manner in which people of quality are
discoursed on at stich meetings is but a just re-
proach ef their failures in this kind (im pay-
ment). STEELE. |
There is scarcely any failing of mind or body
which, instead of producing shame and discon-
téfit, its natural effects, has not one time or other
giaddened vanity with the hope of praise.
JOHNSON.

FAILURE, MISCARRIAGE, ABORTION.

FAILURE (v. 70 fail) has always a ref- -
erence to the agent and his design; MIS-
CARRLAGE, that is, the carrying or go-
ing wrong, is applicable to all sublunary
concerns, without reference to any par-
ticular agent ; ABORTION, from the Lat-
in aborior, to deviate from the rise, or to .
pass away before it be come to maturity, |
is in the proper sense applied to the proc- |
cess of animal nature, and in the figura- .
tive sense to the thoughts and designs '
which are conceived in the mind.

Failure is more definite in its signifi-
cation, and limited in its application;
we speak of the failures of individuals,
but of the miscarriages of nations or
things: a fatlure reflects on the person .
so as to excite toward him some senti-
ment, either of compassion, displeasure,
or the like; a miscarriage is considered
mostly in relation to the course of hu-
man events: hence the failure of Xerxes’s
expedition reflected disgrace upon him-
self; but the miscarriage of military en- ;
terprises in general are attributable to ;
the elements, or some such untoward cir- |
cumstance. The abortion, in its proper ;
sense, is a species of miscarriage ; and '
in application a species of failure, as it
applies only to the designs of conscious
agents; but it does not carry the mind
back to the agent, for we speak of the
abortion of a scheme with as little refer-
ence to the scheter, as when we speak
of the miscarriage of an expedition.

He that attempts to show, however modestly, -

the failures of a celebrated writer, shall surely
irritate his admirers. JOHNSON.
The miscarriages of the great designs of
princes are recorded in the histories of the world.
JOHNSON.

All abortion is from infirmity and defect.

415

. Absolute rule.

FAIR

FAINT, LANGUID

FAINT, from the French faner, to fade
signifies that which is faded or withered,
which has lost its spirit. LANGUID,
in Latin lenguidus, from langueo, to lan.
guish, signifies languished.

Faint is less than languid ; faintness ia
in fact, in the physical application, the
commencetnent of languor; we may be
Saint for a short time, and if continued
and extended through the limbs it be-
comes languor ; thus we say, to speak
with a faint tone, and have a languid
frame. In the figurative application, to
make 4 faint resistance, to move with
a languid air: to form a faint idea, to
make a languid effort.

Low the woods

Bow their hoar head : and here the Janguid sun,
Faint from the west, emits his evening ray.
THousoN.
FAIR, CLEAR.

FAIR, in Saxon feger, is probably con-
nected with the German fegen, to sweep
or make clear. CLEAR, v. Clear, bright.

Fair is used in a positive sense; clear
in a negative sense: there must be some
brightness in what is fair; there must
be no spots in what is clear. The weath-
er is said to be fair, which is not only
free from what is disagreeable, but some-
what enlivened by the sun; it is clear
when it is free from clouds or mists. A
Jair skin approaches to white; a clear
skin is without spots or irregularities.
His fair large front, and eyes sublime, declar’d

‘TON
I thither went

| With unexperienced thought, and laid me down
‘ On the green bank, to look into the clear

Smooth lake. Mritox.

In the moral application, a fair farmie
speaks much in praise of a man; a clear
reputation is free from faults. A fair
statement contains everything that can
be said pro and con ; a clear statement is
free from ambiguity or obscurity. Fair-
ness is something desirable and inviting ;

, clearness is an absolute requisite, it can-

not be dispensed with.

In the year of his Majesty’s happy restoration
the first play I undertook was the Duke of Guise,
as the fatreat way which the act of indemnity
has left us, of setting forth the rise of the late re-
bellion. b DRYDEN.

The king was known to the last to have had 9

. clear opinion of his affection and integrity.
FAIR

FAIR, HONEST, EQUITABLE, REASONA-
BLE.

FAIR, v. Fair, clear, HONEST, in Lat-
in honestus, comes from honos, honor. EQ-
UITABLE signifies having equity, or ac-
cording to equity. REASONABLE sig-
nifies having rewson, or according to rea-
son.
Fair is said of persons or things ; hon-
est mostly characterizes the person, either
as to his conduct or his principle. When
fair and honest are both applied to the
external conduct, the former expresses
more than the latter: a man may be hon-
est without being fair ; he cannot be fair
without being honest. Fairness enters
into every minute circumstance connect-
ed with the interests of the parties, and
weighs them alike for both; honesty is
contented with a literal conformity to the
law, it consults the interest of one par-
ty: the fair dealer looks to his neighbor
as well as himself, he wishes only for an
equal share of advantage; a man may
be an honest dealer while he looks to no
one’s advantage but his own: the fair
man always acts from a principle of
right ; the honest man may be so from a
motive of fear.

If the worldling prefer those means which are
the fairest, it is not because they are fair, but

because they seem to him most likely to prove
successful. Buarg.

Should he at length, so truly good and great,
Prevail, and rule with honest views the state,
Then must he toil for an ungrateful race,
Submit to clamor, libels,and disgrace. JENYNS.

When fair is employed as an epithet
to qualify things, or to designate their
nature, it approaches very near in signi-
fication to equitable and reasonable ; they
are all opposed to what is unjust: fair
and equitable suppose two objects put in
collision ; reasonable is employed abstract-
edly; what is fair and equitable is so in
relation to all circumstances ; what is rea-
sonable is so of itself. An estimate is fair
in which profit and loss, merit and demer-
it, with every collateral circumstance, is
duly weighed; a judgment is equitable
which decides suitably and advantageous-
ly for both parties; a price is reasona-
ble which does not exceed the limits of
reason or propriety. A decision may be
either fair or equitable ; but the former
ts said mostly in regard to trifling mat-

416

 

FAITH

ters, even in our games and amusements,
and the latter in regard to the important
rights of mankind. It is the business of
the umpire to decide fairly between the
combatants, or the competitors for a prize;
it is the business of the judge to decide
equitably between men whose property is
at issue. A demand, « charge, a propo-
sition, or an offer, may be said to be ei-
ther fair or reasonable: but the former
term always bears a relation to what is
right between man and man; the latter
to what is right in itself according to
circumstances.

A lawyer’s dealings should be just and fair,

Honesty shines with great advantage there.
CowreEr,

A man is very unlikely to judge equitably
when his passions are agitated by a sense of

wrong. JOHNSON,
The reasonableness of a test is not hard to be
proved. JOHNSON.

FAITH, CREED.

FAITH (v. Belief) denotes either the
principle of trusting, or the thing trusted.
CREED, from the Latin credo, to believe,
denotes the thing believed.

These words are synonymous when tak-
en for the thing trusted in or believed;
but they differ in this, that faith has al-
ways a reference to the principle in the
mind; creed only respects the thing which
is the object of faith: faith is the gen-
eral and creed the particular term, for a
creed is a set form of faith: hence we
say, to be of the same faith, or to adopt
the same creed. The holy martyrs died
for the faith, as it is in Christ Jesus; ev-
ery established form of religion will have
its peculiar creed. The Church of Eng-
land has adopted that creed which it con.
siders as containing the purest principles
of Christian faith.

St. Paul affirms, that a sinner is at first justi.
fied and received into the favor of God, by sin-

cere profession of the Christian faith.
TILLOTSON.

Supposing all the great points of atheism were
formed into a kind of creed, I would fain ask
whether it would not require an infinitely great-
er measure of faith than any set of articles which
they so violently oppose ? ADDISON.

FAITH, FIDELITY.

THoucu derived from the same source
(v. Belief’), they differ widely in meaning:
FAITH here denotes a mode of action,
FAITHFUL

namely, in acting true to the faith which
others repose in us; FIDELITY, a dispo-
sition of the mind to adhere to that faith
which others repose in us. We keep our
Saith, we show our fidelity. Faith is a
public concern, it depends on promises ;
fidelity is a private or personal concern,
it depends upon relationships and connec-
tions. A breach of faith is a crime that
brings a stain on a nation, for faith ought
to be kept even with an enemy. A breach
of fidelity attaches disgrace to the indi-
vidual; for fidelity is due from a subject
to a prince, or from a servant to his mas-
ter, or from married people one to anoth-
er. No treaty can be made with him who
will keep no faith ; no confidence can be
placed in him who discovers no fidelity.
The Danes kept no faith with the Eng-
lish ; fashionable husbands and wives in
the present day seem to think there is no
Jidelity due to each other. ;

The pit resounds with shrieks, a war succeeds
For breach of public faéth and unexampled deeds,
. Drypen.

When one hears of Negroes who upon the death
of their masters hang themselves upon the next
tree, who can forbear admiring their fidelity,
though it expresses itself in so dreadful a man-
ner? ADDISON.

FAITHFUL, TRUSTY.

FAITHFUL signifies full of faith or
fidelity (v. Faith, fidelity). TRUSTY sig-
nifies fit or worthy to be ¢rusted (v. Be-
lief’).

aithful respects the principle alto-
gether; it is suited to all relations and
stations, public and private: trusty in-
cludes not only the principle, but the
mental qualifications in general; it ap-
plies to those in whom particular trust is
to be placed. It is the part of a Chris-
tian to be faithful to all his engagements ;
it is a particular excellence in a servant

to be trusty.
What we hear,
With weaker passion will affect the heart,
Than when the faithful eye beholds the part.
FRANcIs.
The steeds they left their trusty servants ie.
‘OPE.

Faithful is applied in the improper

sense to an unconscious agent; trusty.

may be applied with equal propriety to
things as to persons. We may speak of
a faithful saying, or a faithful picture; a
trusty sword, or a oe weapon,

417

 

FAITHLESS

Though the generality of painters at that time
were not equal to the subjects on which they were
employed, yet they were close imitators of nature,
and have perhaps transmitted more faithful rep-
resentations than we could have expected from
men of brighter imaginations. WALPOLE,

He took the quiver and the trusty bow

Achates used to bear. DRYDEN,

FAITHLESS, UNFAITHFUL.

FAITHLESS is mostly employed to de-
note a breach of faith; and UNFAITH.
FUL to mark the want of fidelity (v. Faith,
Jidelity), The former is positive; the lat.
ter is rather negative, implying a deficien-
cy. A prince, a government, a people, or
an individual, is said to be farthless; a
husband, a wife, a servant, or any indi-
vidual, unfaithful, Mettus Fuffetius, the
Alban Dictator, was faithless to the Ro-
man people when he withheld his assist-
ance in the battle, and strove to go over
to the enemy: a man is unfaithful to his
employer who sees him injured by others
without doing his utmost to prevent it.
A woman is faithless to her husband who
breaks the marriage vow ; she is unfatth-
ful to him when she does not discharge
the duties of a wife to the best of her
abilities.

The sire of men and monarch of the sky
Th’ advice approv’d, and bade Minerva fly,
Dissolve the league, and all her arts employ

To make the breach the faithless act of Troy.
‘ Pore.

At length ripe vengeance o’er their head impends,

But Jove himself the faithless race defends.
Pore.

Tf e’er with life I quit the Trojan plain,

If e’er I see my sire and spouse again,

This bow, unfaithful to my glorious aims,

Broke by my hand, shall feed the blazing Hames.

‘OPE.

FAITHLESS, PERFIDIOUS, TREACHER-
OUS.

FAITHLESS (v. Faithless) is the ge-
neric term, the rest are specific terms, a
breach of good faith is expressed by them
all, but faithless expresses no more: the
others include accessory ideas in their
signification. PERFIDIOUS, in Latin
perfidiosus, signifies literally breaking
through faith in a great degree, and now
implies the addition of hostility to the
breach of faith. TREACHEROUS, most
probably changed from traitorous, comes
from the Latin trado, to betray, and sig-
nifies one species of active hostile breach
of faith. ,
FAITHLESS

A faithless man is faithless only for his
own interest ; a perfidious man is express-
ly so to the injury of another. A friend
is faithless who consults his own safety in
time of need ; he is penfidious if he prof.
its by the confidence reposed in him to
plot mischief against the one to whom he
has made vows of friendship. Fuithless-
ness does not suppose any particular ef-
forts to deceive: it consists of merel
violating that faith which the relation
produces ; perfidy is never so complete
aa when it has most effectually assumed
the mask of sincerity. :

Old Priam, fearful of the war's event,

This hapless Polydore to Thracia sent,

From noise and tumults, and destructive war,

Committed to the faithless tyrant’s care.
3 DRYDEN.

When a friend is turned into an enemy, the
world is just enough ta accuse the perfidious-
ness of the friend, rather than the indiscretion
of the person who confided in him. ADDISON.

Perfidy may lie in the will to do;
treachery lies altogether in the thing
done; one may therefore be perfidioug
without being treacherous. A friend is

rfAdious whenever he evinces his pea
ly; but he is said to be treacherous only
in the particular instance in which he be-
trays the confidence and interests of an-
other. I detect a man’s perfidy, or his
perfidious aims, by the manner in which
he attempts to draw my secrets from
me; I am not made acquainted with his
treachery until I discover that my confi-
dence is betrayed and my secrets are di-
vulged. On the other hand, we may be
treacherous without being perfidious, Per-
fidy is an offence mostly between individ-
uals; it is rather a breach of fidelity (v.
Faith, fidelity) than of faith; treachery,
on the other hand, includes breaches of
private or public faith. A servant may
be both penfidious and treacherous to his
master; a citizen may be treacherous,
but not penfidious, toward his country.
It is said that in the South Sea Islands,
when a chief wants a human victim, their
officers will sometimes invite their friends
or retations to come to them, when they
take the opportunity of suddenly falling
upon them and despatching them ; here
is perfidy in the individual who acts this
false part, and dreachery in the act of
betraying him who is murdered. When
the school-master of Falerii delivered his

418

 

FALL

scholars to Camillus, he was guilty af
tr in the act, and of penfidy to-
ward those who had reposed confidence
in him. When Romulus ordered the Sa-
bine women to be seized, it was an act af
treachery, but not of perfidy; so, in like
manner, when the daughter of Tarpeius
opened the gates of the Roman citadel to
the enemy.

y Shall, then, the Grecians fly, oh dire disgrace !

Ahd leave unpunish’d this perfidious race ?
Pops.

And had not Heav’n the fall of Troy design'd,

Enough was said and done ¢’ inspire a better

mind ;
Then had our lances pierc'd the treach’roue

wood,
And Tlian towers, and Priam’s empire, stood,
DRYDEN.

FALL, DOWNFALL, RUIN.

FALL and DOWNFALL, from the
German fallen, has the same derivation
as fail (v. Zo fail). RUIN, v. Destruction.

Whether applied to physical objects
or the condition of persons, fall express-
es less than downfall, and this less than
ruin, F@ll applies to that which is erect;
downfall ta that which is elevated: ev
erything which is set up, although as tri-
fling as a stick, may have a fall; but
we speak of the downfall of the loftiest
trees or the tallest spires. A fall may
be attended with more or less mischief,
or even with none at all; but downfall
and ruin are accompanied with the dis-
solution of the bodies that fall. The
higher a body is raised, and the greater
the art that is employed in the structure,
the ¢ompleter the downfall; the great-
er the structure, the more extended the
ruin, In the figurative application we
may speak of the fil of man from 9
state of innocence, a state of ease, or 4
state of prosperity, or his downfall from
greatness or high rank. He may recov.
er from his fal/, but his downfall is com-
monly followed by the entire ruiz of his
concerns, and often of himself. The fall
of kingdoms, and the downfall of empires,
must always be succeeded by their ruin
as an inevitable result.

The rage of nations, sae cae ei

Move not the man who, from the world escap’d,
To Nature’s voice attends. ADDISON,

Histories of the downfall of empires are read
with tranquillity, : JORNION,
FALL

Old age seives upon af ill-spent youth like fire
tupofi & fotten hotise; it was rotten before, and
must have fallen of itself ; so that it is no more
than one rwin preventing another. Sourn.

TO FALL, DROP, DROOP, SINK, TUMBLE.
FALL, v. Fall. DROP and DROOP,

in German tropfen, low German, etc.,
druppen, is an onomatopeia of the fall-
ing of a drop. SINK, in German sinken,

is an intensive of siegen, to incline down. |

watd. TUMBLE, in German tummeln, is
an intensive of tawmeln, to reel backward
and forward.

Fall is the generic, the rest specific
terms: to drop is to fall suddenly, and
mostly in the form of a drop; to droop
is to drop in part; to on is to fall grad-
ually ; to tumble is to fall awkwardly, or
contrary to the usual mode. In cataracts
the water falls perpetually and in a mass :
in rain it drops partially ; in ponds the
water sinks low. The head droops, bit
the body may fall or drop from a height,
it may sink down to the earth, it may
tumble by accident.

Yet come it will, the day decreed by fates,
CH net trembles while my tongue re-
The day when thou, imperial Troy! must bend,

And see thy warriors fall and glories end.

Bs Pore.
‘The wounded bird, ere yet she breathed her last,
With flagging wings alighted oh the mast,

A moment huhg, and spread her pinions there,

Then sudden dropt and left her life in air,

Pore.

Thrice Dido tried to raise her drooping head,

And fainting, thrice 222 grov'lling on the bed.
DRYDEN,
Down sunk the priest; the purple hand of death
Clos’d his dim eye, and fate suppress’d his proait
OPE.

Full on his ankle dropt the pond'rous stone,
Burst the strong nerves, and crush’d the solid

bone ; : ; ;
Supine he ¢wmbles on the crimson’d sands.
Pope.
Fall, drop, and sink are extended in
their ae eh to motal ot othet ob-
jects ; droop and twnble in the physical
sense. A person falls from a state of
prosperity; words drop from the lips,
and sink into the heart. Corn, or the
ptice of corn, falls; a subject drops; a
person sinks into poverty or in the esti-
mation of the world.
The third day comes & froét, @ killing frost,
And when he thinks, good easy man, full surely
His grentmess is a ripening, nips his shoot,
And then he sad/s as Ido. SHAKBPEARE.

419

 

FALLACY

I must take notice here of our archbishop’s
care for a parish church in his province being in
danger of dropping down for want of repara-
tion. Sthypz.

How many sink in the devouring flood
Or more devouring flame ! THOMSON,

FALLACIOUS, DECEITFUL, FRAUDU-
LENT.

FALLACIOUS comes from the Latin
fallax and faillo, to deceive, signifying.
the property of misleading. DECEIT-
FUL, v. To deceive. FRAUDULENT sig-
unifies after the manner of a fraud.

The fallacious has respect to falsehood
in opinion ; deceitful to that which is ex-
ternally false: our hopes are often falla-
cious ; the appearances of things are of-
ten deceitful. Fallacious, as characteris-
tic of the mind, excludes the idea of de-
sign; deceitful excludes the idea of mis-
take; fraidulent is a gross species of the
deceitful. Tt is a fallacious idea for any
Otte to imagine that the faults of others
tan serve as any extenuation of his own}
it ts a deceitful mode of acting for any
one to advise another to do that which
he would not do himself; it is fraudulent
to attempt to get money by means of 4
falsehood.

But when Ulysses, with fallacious arts,
Had made impression on the people’s hearts,

And forg’d a treason in my patron’s name,
My kinsman fell. DRYDEN.

_ Such is the power which the sophistry of self-
love exercises over us, that almost every one
may be assured he measures himself by a de-
ceitful scale. Brain.

Ill-fated Paris! slave to womankind,
As smooth of face as fraudulent of mind.
Porg.

FALLACY, DELUSION, ILLUSION.

Tue FALLACY (v. Fadlacious) is that
which has the tendency to deceive; the
DELUSION (v. Zo deceive) is that which
deludes, or the state of being deluded;
the ILLUSION is that which has the
power of illuding or sporting with the
mind, or the state of being so played
upon. We endeavor to detect the falla-
cy which lies concealed in a proposition :
we endeavor to remove the delusion to
which the judgment has been exposed,
and to dissipate the ¢/usion to which the
senses or fancy are liable.

In all the reasonings of freethinkers
there are fallacies against which the ig-
FAME

norant cannot always be on their guard.
The ignorant are perpetually exposed to
delusions when they attempt to specu-
late on matters of opinion. The ideas
of ghosts and apparitions are mostly at-
tributable to the illusions of the senses
and the imagination.

There is, indeed, no transaction which offers
stronger temptations to fullacy and sophistica-
tion than epistolary intercourse. JOHNSON.

As when a wandering fire,
Hovering and blazing with delusive light,
Misleads th’ amaz'd night-wanderer from his
way. Minton.

Fame, glory, wealth, honor, have in the pros-
pect pleasing illusions. STEELE.

FAME, REPUTATION, RENOWN.

FAME (from the Greek gnu, to say)
is the most noisy and uncertain ; it rests
upon report: REPUTATION (v. Charac-
ter, reputation) is silent and solid; it lies
more in the thoughts, and is derived from
observation. RENOWN, in French re-
nommeée, from nom, a name, signifies the
reverberation of a name; it is as loud
as fame, but more substantial and better
founded: hence we say that a person’s

‘ame is gone abroad; his reputation is
established ; and he has got venown,

Europe with Afric in his fame shall join,
But neither shore his conquests shall confine.
DRYDEN,

Pope doubtless approached Addison, when the
reputation of their wit first brought them to-
gether, with the respect due to a man whose abil-
ities were acknowledged. JOHNSON,

How doth it please and fill the memory
With deeds of brave renown, while on each hand
Historic urns and breathing statues rise,

And speaking busts. DYER.

Fame may be applied to any object,
good, bad, or indifferent; reputation is
applied only to real eminence in some
department; venown is employed only for
extraordinary men and brilliant exploits.
The fame of a quack may be spread
among the ignorant multitude by means
of a lucky cure; the reputation of a phy-
sician rests upon his tried skill and
known experience; the renown of a gen-
eral is proportioned to the magnitude of
his achievements.

Fame is like a river that beareth up things
that are light and airy, and drowneth things
weighty and solid. Bacon.

420

 

FAMILY

The first degree of literary reputation is cer-
tainly due to him who adorns or improves his
country by original writings. JOHNBON.

Well-constituted governments have always
made the profession of a physician both honoer-
able and advantageous, Homer’s Machaon and
Virgil’s Iapis were men of renown, heroes in
war. JOHNSON.

FAME, REPORT, RUMOR, HEARSAY.

FAME (v. Fame) has a reference to
the thing which gives birth to it; it goes
about of itself without any apparent in-
strumentality. REPORT (from re and
porto, to carry back, or away from an
object) has always a reference to the re.
porter. RUMOR, in Latin rumor, from
ruo, to rush or to flow, has a reference to
the flying nature of words that are car-
ried; it is therefore properly a flying re-

wt, HEARSAY refers to the receiver
of that which is said: it is limited, there-
fore, to a small number of speakers, or
reporters. Jame serves to form or estab-
lish a character either of a person or a
thing; it will be good or bad, according
to circumstances; the fame of our Say-
iour’s miracles went abroad through the
land; a report serves to communicate in-
formation of events; it may be more or
less correct according to the veracity or
authenticity of the reporte:; reports of
victories mostly precede the official con-
firmation: a rumor serves the purposes
of fiction; it is more or less vague, ac-
cording to the temper of the times and
the nature of the events; every battle
gives rise to a thousand rumors: the hear-
say serves for information or instruction,
and is seldom so incorrect as it is famil-
iar.

Space may produce new worlds, whereof so rife,

There went a fame in heay'n, that he ere long

Intended to create. MILTON.
What liberties any man may take in imputing

words to me which I never spoke, and what credit

Casar may give to such reports, these are points

for which it is by no means in my power to be

answerable. MELMoTH’s LETTERS OF CICERO.

For which of you will stop
The vent of hearing, when loud rumor
Speaks? SHAKSPEABE.

What influence can a mother have over adaugh-
ter, from whose example the daughter can only
have hearsay benefits ? RICHARDSON.

FAMILY, HOUSE, LINEAGE, RACE.

Divisions of men, according to some
rule of relationship or connection, is the
FAMILY

common idea in these terms. FAMILY
is the most general in its import, from
the Latin familia, a family, famulus, a
servant, in Greek outa, an assembly, and
the Hebrew omal, to labor; it is applica-
ble to those who are bound together upon
the principle of dependence. HOUSE fig-
uratively denotes those who live in the
same house, and is commonly extended in
its signification to all that passes under
the same roof: hence we rather say that
a woman manages her family , that a man
rules his house. The family is considered
as to its relationships ; the number, union,
condition, and quality of its members: the
house is considered more as to what is
transacted within its walls, We speak
of a numerous family, a united or affec-
tionate family ; a mercantile house, and
the house (meaning the members of the
House of Parliament). If a man cannot
find happiness in the bosom of his fami-
ly, he will seek for it in vain elsewhere:
the credit of a house is to be kept up
only by prompt payments.

To live in a famly where there is but one
heart and as many good strong heads as persons,
and to have a place in that enlarged single heart,

is such a state of happiness as I cannot hear of
without feeling the utmost pleasure. FIELDING.

They two together rule the house. The house
I call here the man, the woman, their children,
and their servants. MITH,

In an extended application of these
words they are made to designate the
quality of the individual, in which case
family bears the same familiar and in-
discriminate sense as before: house is
employed as a term of grandeur. When
we consider the family in its domestic
relations, in its habits, manners, connec-
tions, and circumstances, we speak of a
genteel family, a respectable family, the
royal family: but when we consider it
with regard to its political and civil dis-
tinctions, its titles and its power, then we
denominate it a house, as an illustrious
house ; the House of Bourbon, of Bruns-
wick, or of Hanover; the imperial House
of Austria. Any subject may belong to an
ancient or noble family: princes are said
to be descended from ancient houses. A
man is said to be of family or of no fami-
ly: we may say likewise that he is of a
certain house ; but to say that he is of no
house would be superfluous. In republics

421

 

‘FAMOUS

there are families, but not houses, because
there is no nobility; in China, likewise,
where the private virtues only distinguish
the individual or his family, the term house
is altogether inapplicable.

An empty man ofa great family is a creature
that is scarce conversable. ADDISON.

By the quarrels begun upon personal titles be-
tween Stephen and Maud, and the Houses of
York and Lancaster, etc., the people got nothing
by the victory, which way soever it fell.

SIDNEY.

Family includes in it every circum-
stance of connection and relationship;
LINEAGE respects only consanguinity :
family is employed mostly for those who
are coeval; lineage is generally used for
those who have gone before. When the
Athenian general Iphicrates, son of a
shoemaker, was reproached by Harmo-
dius with his birth, he said, I had rather
be the first than the last of my family:
David was of the lineage of Abraham, and
our Saviour was of the lineage of David.
RACE, from the Latin radix, a root, de-
notes the origin, or that which constitutes
the original point of resemblance. A fam-
ily supposes the closest alliance; a race
suppposes no closer connection than what
a common property creates. Family is
confined to a comparatively small num-
ber; race is a term of extensive import,
including all mankind, as the human
race; or particular nations, as the race
of South Sea Islanders; or a particular
Samily, as the race of the Heraclides:
from Hercules sprang a race of heroes.

A nation properly signifies a great number of
families derived from the same blood, born in
the same country, and living under the same gov-
ernment and civil constitutions. TEMPLE.
We want not cities, nor Sicilian coasts,

Where King Acestes Trojan lineage boasts,
s Drypgn,
Nor knows our youth of noblest race,
To mount the manag’d steed or urge the chase ;
More skill’d in the mean arts of vice,
The whirling troque or law-forbidden dice.
FRANCIs,

FAMOUS, CELEBRATED, RENOWNED,
ILLUSTRIOUS.

FAMOUS signifies literally having fame
or the cause of fame; it is applicable to
that which causes a noise or sensation ;
to that which is talked of, written upon,
discussed, and thought of; to that which
is reported of far and near ; to that which
FAMOUS

is circulated among all ranks and orders
of men. CELEBRATED signifies literal-
ly kept in the memory by a celebration. or
memorial, and is applicable to that which
is praised and nea, with solemnity,
RENOWNED signifies literally possessed
of a, name, and is applicable to whatever
extends the name, or causes the name to
be often repeated. ILLUSTRIOUS signi,
fies literally what has or gives a lustre: it
is applicable to whatever confers dignity.

Famous is a term of indefinite import ;
it conveys of itself frequently neither
honor nor dishonor, since it is employ-
ed indifferently as an epithet for things
praiseworthy or otherwise; it is the only
one of these terms which may be used in
a bad sense. The others rise in a grad-
ually good sense. The celebrated is found-
ed upon merit and the display of talent
in the arts and sciences; it gains the sub-
ject respect: the renowned is founded
upon the possession of rare or extraordi-
nary qualities, upon successful exertions
and an accordance with public opinion ;
it brings great honor or glory to the sub-
ject: the iJustrious is founded upon those
solid qualities which not only render one
known but distinguished; it insures re-
gard and veneration. A person may be
famous for his eccentricities ; celebrated
as an artist, a writer, or a player; re
nowned as a warrior or a statesman; il-
lustrious as «a prince, a statesman, or a
senator. The maid of Orleans, who was
decried by the English and idolized by
the French, is equally famous in both na-
tions. There are celebrated authors whom
to censure, even, in that which is censur-
able, would endanger one’s reputation.
The renowned heroes of antiquity have,
by the perusal of their exploits, given
birth to a race of modern heroes not in-
ferior to themselves. Princes may shine
in their lifetime, but they cannot render
themselves «dlustrious to posterity except
by the monuments of goodness and wis-
dom which they leave after them.

I thought it an agreeable change to have my
thoughts diverted from the greatest among the
dead ‘and fabulous heroes, to the most’ famous
among the real and living, ADPISON.

While I was in this learned body I applied my-
self with so much diligence to my studies, that
there are very few celebrated books either in
the learned or modern tongues which I am not
acquainted with. ADDISON.

422

 

FANCIFUL

Castor and Pollux first in martial force,
One bold on foot, and one renown’d for horse.
ae c Pore.
The reliefs of the envious man are those little
blemishes that discover themselves in an dws
trious character, ADDISON,

FANCIFUL, FANTASTICAL, WHIMSICAL,
CAPRICIOUS.

FANCIFUL signifies full of fancy (v,
Conceit). FANTASTICAL signifies be.
longing to the fantasy, which is the
immediate derivative from the Greek,
WHIMSICAL signifies either like a
whim, or haying a whim, CAPRI
CIOUS, having caprice.

Fanciful and fantastical are both em,
ployed for persons and things; whims,
cal and capricious are mostly employed
for persons, or what is personal. anci-
ful is said of that which is irregular in
the taste or judgment; fantastical is said
of that which violates all propriety, ag
well as regularity: the former may con-
sist of a simple deviation from rule; the
latter is something extravagant, A per-
son may, therefore, sometimes be advan-
tageously fanciful, althbugh he can nev-
er be fantastical put to his discredit.
Lively minds will be fanciful in the
choice of their dress, furniture, or equi-
page: the affectation of singularity fre-
quently renders people fantastical in their
manners as well as their dress.

There js something very sublime, thongh very
fanciful, in Plato’s degcription of the Supreme
Being, that, “truth is his body, and light his
shadow.” ADDISON,
Methinks heroie poesy, till now,

Like some fantaatic fairy-land did show.

4 CoWLEY,

Fanciful is said mostly in regard to
errors of opinion or taste; it springy
from an aberration of the mind: whim
sical ia a species of the faneiful.in re.
gard to one’s likes or dislikes; capricious
respects errors of temper, or irregular:
ities of feeling. The fanciful does not
necessarily imply instability ; but the ca

| pricious excludes the idea of fixedness,

One is fanciful by attaching a reality
to that which only passes in one’s own
mind; one is whimsical in the inventions
of the fancy; one is capricious by acting

and judging without rule or reason in

that which admits of both,
The English are naturally fanciful.
ADDON,
FANCY

"Tis this exalted power, whose business lieo

In nonsense and See

This made a whimsical philosopher

Before the spacious world 4 tub prefer.
RocHEsTER.

Many of the pretended friendships of youth are
founded on capricious liking. Briair.

FANCY, IMAGINATION.

From what bas already been said on
FANCY (v. Conceit and fanciful), the dis-
tinction between it and IMAGINATION,
as operations of thought, will be obvious.

‘ancy, considered as a power, simply
brings the object to the mind, or makes
it appear; but wnagination, from image,
in Latin cmago, or imitago, or imitatio, is
a power which presents the images or
likenesses of things. The fancy, there-
fore, only employs itself about things
without regarding their nature; but the
imagination aims at tracing a resem-
blance, and getting a true copy, The
Jancy consequently forms combinations,
either real or unreal, as chance may di-
rect; but the énagination is seldomer led
astray. The fancy is busy in dreams, or
when the mind is in a disordered state;
but the imagination is supposed to act
when the intellectual powers are in full
play.

There was a certain lady of thin airy shape,

who was very active in this solemnity: her name
was Funcy. ADDISON.

And as devarlnan on bodies forth =
The forms of things unknown, the poet’s pen
Turns them to shape. SHAKSPEARE.

The fancy is employed on light and

trivial objects, which are present to the |

senses ; the imagination soars above all
vulgar objects, and carries us from the
world of matter into the world of spirits,
from time present to the time to come.
Philosophy! I say, and call it He;

For whatsoe’er the painter's fancy be,
It a male virtue seems to me. WLEY.

Whatever be his subject, Milton never fails to
fill the émagination. j JOHNSON.

A milliner or mantua-maker may em-

ploy her fancy in the decorations of a.

cap or gown; but the poet's imagination

depicts everything grand, everything bold,

and everythtag remote.
Does airy fancy cheat

My mind, well pleas’d with the deceit? Creeca.

There are forms which naturally create respect
in the beholders, and at once inflame and chasten
the imagination. STEELE.

423

 

FARMER

Although Mr. Addison has thought
proper, for his convenience, to use the
words fancy and imagination promiscu-
ously when writing on this subject, yet
the distinction, as above pointed out,
has been observed both in familiar dis-
course and in writing. We say that we
fancy, not that we imagine, that we see
or hear something; the pleasures of the
imagination, not of the fancy.

Eager he rises, and in fancy hears
The voice celestial murmuting in his ears,
Pops.

Grief has a natural eloquence belonging to it,
and breaks out in more moving sentiments than
can be supplied by the finest imagination.

ADDISON.
FARE, PROVISION.

FARE, from the German fahren, to go
or be, signifies in general the condition
or thing that comes to one. PROVI-
SION, from provide, signifies the thing
provided for one. °

These terms are alike employed for
the ordinary concerns of life, and may
either be used in the limited sense for
the food one procures, or in general for
whatever necessary or convenience is pro-
cured: to the term fare is annexed the
idea of accident ; provision includes that
of design: a traveller on the Continent
must frequently be contented with hum-
ble fare, unless he has the precaution of
carrying his provisions with him.

This night, at least, with me forget your care,

Chestnuts, and curds, and cream, shall be yout
Sore. Dryden.

The winged nation wanders through the skies,

And o’er the plains and shady forest flies ;

They breed, they brood, instruct, and educate,

And make provision for the future state.
DRYDEN.

FARMER, HUSBANDMAN, AGRICULT-
URIST.

FARMER, from the Saxon feorm, food,
signifies one managing a farm, or cul-
tivating the ground for a subsistence:
HUSBANDMAN is one following hus-
bandry, that is, the tillage of land by
manual labor; the farmer, therefore,
conducts the concern, and the husband-
man labors under his direction: AGRI
CULTURIST, from the Latin ager, a field,
and colo, to till, signifies any one engaged
in the art of cultivation. The farmer is
always a practitioner; the agriculturist
may be a mere theorist: the farmer fok
FASHION

lows husbandry solely as a means of
living: the agriculturist follows it as a
science; the former tills the land upon
given admitted principles; the latter
frames new principles, or alters those
that are established. Between the farm-
er and the agriculturist there is the same
difference as between practice and theo-
ry: the former may be assisted by the
latter, so long as they can go hand in
hand ; but in the case of a collision, the
JSarmer will be of more service to him-
self and his country than the agricultur-
ast; farming brings immediate profit
from personal service; agriculture may
only promise future, and consequently
contingent advantages.

To check this plague, the skilful farmer chaff

And blazing straw before his orchard burns.
THOMSON.
An improved and improving agriculture,
which implies a great augmentation of labor, has
not yet found ifself at a stand. BURKE.

Old husbandmen I at Sabinum know,
Who, for another year, dig, plough, and sow.
DeEnuAM.

OF FASHION, OF QUALITY, OF DIS-
TINCTION.

TEsE epithets are employed promis-
cuously in colloquial discourse; but not
with strict propriety: by men of fashion
are understood such men as live in the
fashionable world, and keep the best
company; by men of quality are under-
stood men of rank or title; by men of
distinction are understood men of honor-
able superiority, whether by wealth, of-
fice, or pre-eminence in society. Gentry
and merchants, though not men of qual-
tty, may, by their mode of living, be men
of fashion ; and by the office they hold
in the state, they may likewise be men
of distinction.

The free manner in which people of fashion
are discoursed on at such meetings (of trades-

people) is but a just reproach of their failures
in this kind (in payment). STEELE.

The single dress of a lady of quality is often
the product of a hundred climes. ADDISON,

It behooves men of distdnction, with their
power and example, to preside over the public
diversions in such a manner as to check anything
that tends to the corruption of manners.

STEELE.

FASTIDIOUS, SQUEAMISH.

FASTIDIOUS, in Latin fastidiosus,
from fastus, pride, signifies proudly

424

 

FATIGUE

nice, not easily pleased: SQUEAMISH,
changed from qualmish or weak -stom-
ached, signifies, in the moral sense, fool-
ishly sickly, easily disgusted. A female
is fastidious when she criticises the dress
or manners of her rival; she is sgweam,
ish in the choice of her own dress, com:
pany, words, etc. Whoever examines
his own imperfections will cease to be
fastidious ; whoever restrains humor
and caprice will cease to be squeamish.
The perception as well as the senses may be
improved to our own disquiet ; and we may by

diligent cultivation of the powers of dislike raise
in time an artificial fastidiousness. JOHNSON.

Were the fates more kind,
Our narrow luxuries would soon grow stale ;
Were these exhaustless, nature would grow sick
And, cloy’d with pleasure, sgueamishly com-

plain
That all is vanity, and life a dream.
ARMSTRONG.

FATIGUE, WEARINESS, LASSITUDE.

FATIGUE, from the Latin fatigo, that
is, fatim, abundantly or powerfully, and
ago, to act, or agito, to agitate, designates
an effect.from a powerful or stimulating
cause. WEARINESS, from weary, a fre-
quentative of wear, marks an effect from
a continued or repeated cause. LASSI-
TUDE, from the Latin lassus, changed
from laxus, relaxed, marks a state with-
out specifying a cause.

Fatigue is an exhaustion of the animal
or mental powers; weariness is a wearing
out the strength, or breaking the spirits ;
lassitude is a general relaxation of the
animal frame: the laborer experiences
fatigue from the toils of the day; the
man of business, who is harassed by the
multiplicity and complexity of his con-
cerns, suffers fatigue; and the student,
who labors to fit himself for a public ex-
hibition of his acquirements, is in like
manner exposed to fatigue: weariness at-
tends the traveller who takes a long or
pathless journey; weariness is the lot of
the petitioner who attends in the ante-
chamber of a great man; the critic is
doomed to suffer weariness, who is obliged
to drag through the shallow but volumi-
nous writings of a dull author. Lassi-
tude is the consequence of a distempered
system, sometimes brought on by an ex-
cess of fatigue, sometimes by sickness,
and frequently by the action of the ex.
ternal air
FAVORABLE

One of the amusements of idleness is reading
without the fatigue of close attention,
JOHNSON,

For want of a process of events, neither knowl-
edge nor elegance preserve the reader from wea-
riness. JOHNSON.

The cattle in the fields show evident symptoms
of lassitude and disgust in an unpleasant season.
Cowrer.

FAVORABLE, PROPITIOUS.

In a former paragraph (v. Auspicious)
I have shown propitious to be a species
of the favorable, namely, the favorable as
it springs from the design of an agent;
what is propitious, therefore, is always
favorable, but not vice versa: the favor-
able properly characterizes both persons
and things; the propitious, in the proper
sense, characterizes the person only: as
applied to persons, an equal may be fa-
vorable ; a superior only is propitious:
the one may be favorable only in inclina-
tion; the latter is favorable also in grant-
ing timely assistance. Cato was favora-
ble to Pompey; the gods were propitious
to the Greeks: we may all wish to have
our friends favorable to our projects;
none but heathens expect to have a
blind destiny propitious. In the improp-
er sense, propitious may be applied to
things with a similar distinction: what-
ever is well-disposed to us, and seconds
our endeavors, or serves our purpose,
is favorable; whatever efficaciously pro-
tects us, speeds our exertions, and de-
cides our success, is propitious to us: on
ordinary occasions, a wind is said to be
favorable which carries us to the end of
our voyage; but it is said to be propi-
tious if the rapidity of our passage for-
wards any great purpose of our own.

You have, indeed, every favorable circum-

stance for your advancement that can be wished,
MeE.LMoTH’s LETTERS OF CICERO.

But ah! what use of valor can be made,
When Heaven's propitious powers refuse their
aid? DRYDEN.

FEARFUL, DREADFUL, FRIGHTFUL,
TREMENDOUS, TERRIBLE, TERRIFIC,
HORRIBLE, HORRID.

FEARFUL here signifies full of that
which causes fear (v. Alarm); DREAD-
FUL, full of what causes dread (v. Ap-
prehension) ; FRIGHTFUL, full of what
causes fright (v. Afraid) or apprehension ;
TRE DOUS, that which causes trem-

425

 

FEAST

bling; TERRIBLE, or TERRIFIC, caus
ing terror (v. Alarm); HORRIBLE, or
HORRID, causing horror. The applica-
tion of these terms is easily to be discov-
ered by these definitions: the first two
affect the mind more than the senses;
all the others affect the senses more than
the mind: a contest is fearful when the
issue is important, but the event doubt-
ful; the thought of death is dreadful to
one who feels himself unprepared. The
Srightful is less than the tremendous ; the
tr than the terrible ; the terrible
than the horrible: shrieks may be fright-
Jul; thunder and lightning may be tre-
mendous ; the roaring of a lion is terri-
ble; the glare of his eye terrific; the act-
ual spectacle of killing is horrible or hor-
rid. In their general application, these
terms are often employed promiscuously
to characterize whatever produces very
strong impressions: hence we may speak
of a frightful, dreadful, terrible, or horrid
dream; or frightful, dreadful, or terrible
tempest; dreadful, terrible, or horrid con-
sequences.

She wept the terrors of the fearyul wave,

Too oft, alas! the wandering lover’s grave.
FALCONER.

And dar’st thou threat to snatch my prize away,
Due to the deeds of many a dreadful day ?
Pore,

Frightful convulsions writh’d his tortur’d limbs.
FENTON.

Out of the limb of the murdered monarchy has
arisen a vast, tremendous, unformed spectre, in
a far more terrific guise than any which ever
yet overpowered the imagination of man.

BURKE.

Deck’d in sad triumph for the mournful field,
O’er her broad shoulders hangs his horrid shield.
Pore

FEAST, BANQUET, CAROUSAL, ENTER-
TAINMENT, TREAT.

As FEASTS, in the religious sense,
from festus, are always days of leisure,
and frequently of public rejoicing, this
word has been applied to any social meal
for the purposes of pleasure: this is the
idea common to the signification of all
these words, of which feast seems to be
the most general; and for all of which it
may frequently be substituted, although
they have each a distinct application :
east conveys the idea merely of enjoy-
ment: BANQUET is a splendid feast, at-
tended with pomp and state ; it is a term
FEAST

of noble use, particularly adapted to po-
etry and the high style: CAROUSAL, in
French carrousse, in German gerdusch or
rausch, intoxication, from rauschen, to in-
toxicate, is a drunken feast: ENTER-
TAINMENT and TREAT convey the idea
of hospitality.

New purple hangings clothe the palace walla,

And ‘sumptuous feasts are made in splendid
halls. Dryven.

With hymns divine the joyous banquet ends,
The peans lengthen’d till the sun descends.
Popp.

This game, these carousals, Ascanius taught,
And, building Alba, to the Latins brought.
DRYDEN.

I could not but smile at the account that was
yesterday given me of a modest young gentle-
man, who, being invited to an entertainment,
though he was not used to drink, had not the
confidence to refuse his glass in his turn.

ADDISON.

I do not insist that you spread your table with
so unboynded a profusion as to furnish out a
splendid ¢reat with the remains.

: MeLmotu's LETTHRS OF CICERO.

Feast, entertainment, and treat are taken
in a more extended sense, to express oth-
er pleasures besides those of the table:
feast retains its signification of a vivid
pleasure, such as voluptuaries derive from
delicious viands ; entertainment and treat
retain the idea of being granted by way
of courtesy: we speak of a thing as be-
ing a feast or high delight; and of a per-
son contributing to one’s entertainment,
or giving one a treat, To a benevolent
mind the spectacle of an afflicted man re-
lieved and comforted is a feast; to a mind
ardent in the pursuit of knowledge, an
easy access to a well-stocked library is a
continual feast: men of a happy temper
give and receive entertainment with equal
facility ; they afford entertainment to their
guests by the easy cheerfulness which
they impart to everything around them;
they in like manner derive entertainment
from everything they see, or hear, or ob-
serve: a treat is given or received only
on particular occasions; it depends on
the relative circumstances and tastes of
the giver and receiver; to one of a mu-
sical turn one may give a treat by invit-
ing him to a musical party; and to one
of an intelligent turn it will be equally a
treat to be of the party which consists of
the enlightened and conversahle.

426

FEAST

Beattie is the only author I’: know whose crit.
ical and philosophical researches are diversified
and embellished by a poetical imagination, that
makes even the driest subject and the leaneat a
feast for an epicure in books. CowPER.

Let us consider to whom we are indebted for

all these entertainments of sense. ADDISON
Sing my praise in strain sublime,
Treat not me with dogg’rel rhyme. Swirr.

FEAST, FESTIVAL, HOLIDAY. |

FEAST, in Latin festum, or festus,
changed most probably from fesie and
Jeri@, which latter, in all probability,
comes from the Greek cepat, sacred, be-
cause these days were kept sacred or va-
cant from all secular labor: FESTIVAL
and HOLIDAY, as the words themselves
denote, have precisely the same meaning
in their original sense, with this differ-
ence, that the former derives its origin
from heathenish superstition, the latter
owes its rise to the establishment of
Christianity in its reformed state. :

A feast, in the Christian sense of the
word, is applied to every day which is
regarded as sacred, and observed with
particular solemnity, except Sundays; a
holyday, or, according to its modern or-
thography, a holiday, is simply a day on
which ordinary business is suspended:
among the Roman Catholics, there are
many days which are kept holy, and conse-
oe them denominated feusts, which
in the English reformed church are only
observed as holidays, or days of exemp-
tion from public business; of this descrip-
tion are the saints’ days, on which the
public offices are shut: on the other hand,
Ohristmas, Easter, and Whitsuntide are
regarded in both churches more as feasts
than as holidays. There are, therefore,
many feasts where there are no holidays,
and many holidays where there are no
feasts.

First, I provide myself a nimble thing,

To be my page, a varlet of crafts ;

Next, two new suits for feasts and gala-days.

. CUMBERLAND.

It happen'd on a summer's holiday,

That to the green-wood shade he took his way.
DRYDEN.

A feast is altogether sacred; a holiday
has frequently nothing sacred in it, not
even in its cause; it may be a simple,
ordinary transaction, the act of an indis
vidual: a festival has always either a sa

 

cred of a serious object. A feast is kept
FEEL

by religious worship; a holiday is kept by
idleness ; a festival is kept by mitth and
festivity: some feasts are festivals, as in
the case of the tarnival at Rome; some
Festivals ave holidays, a3 in the case of
weddings and public thanksgivings.

Many worthy perso har-
mony nae between Se Chee
putes (if I may call them 80), and what a confu-
sion would follow if Michaelmas«day, for instance,

was not to be celebrated when stubble-geese are
in their highest perfection. ~ WALPOLE.

In so enlightened an age as the present, I shall
perhaps be ridiculed if I hint, as my opinion, that
the observation of certain festivals is something
more than a mere political institution.

WALPOLE,

TO FEEL, BE SENSIBLE, CONSCIOUS.

From the simple idea of a sense, the
wofd FEEL has acquired the most exten-
sive signification and application, in our
language, and may be employed indiffer-
ently for all the other terms, but not in
all cases: to feel is said of the whole
frame, inwardly and outwardly; it is the
accompaniment of existence: to BE SEN-
SIBLE, from the Latin sentio, is said only
of the senses, It is the property of all
living creatures to feel pleasure and pain
in a greater or less degree: those creat-
ures which have not the sense of hearing
will not b¢ sensible of sounds. In the mor-
al application, to feel is peculiarly the
property or act of the heart; to be sensi-
ble i that of the understanding: an in-
genuous mind feels pain when it is sensible
of having committed an error: one may,
however, feel as well as be sensible by
means of the understanding: 2 person
feels the value of another’s service; is
sensible of his kindness: one feels or is
sensible of what passes outwardly; one is
CONSCIOUS only of what passes inward-
ly, from con or cum and scio, to know to
one’s self: we feel the force of another’s
remark ; we are sensidle of the evil which
must spring from the practice of vice; we
are conscious of having fallen short of our
duty.

The devout man does not only believe, but feeds
there is a Deity. ADDISON.

There is, dowbtless, a faculty in spirits by which
they apprehend one another, as our senses do ma-
terial objects; and there is no question but our
souls, when they are disembodied, will, by this
faculty, be always senasdle of the Divine pres-
wuce. ADDISON.

427

 

FEELING

A creature of a more exalted kind

Was wanting yet, and then was man design’d:

Consctous of. thought, of more capacious breast,

For empire form’d and ft to rule the rest.
DaYDEN,

FEELING, SENSE, SENSATION.

FEELING, in Saxon félen, low German
JSoelen, Dutch welen, and SENSE (v. Zo
feel), ave taken in a general or particular
sense: SENSATION is taken only in a
particular sense. Feeling and sense are
either physical or moral properties; sen-
sation 18 a patticular act of physical or
moral feeling.

Feeling, physically considered, is but a
mode of sense; anatomists reckon five
senses, of which feeling is one: sense is the
abstract faculty of perceiving through the
medium of the sense, as to be deprived
of sense when stunned by a blow; to be
without sense when divested of the ordi-
nary faculties, As all creatures which
have life have feeling, the expression creat-
ures without /celing, may be applied to in-
animate objects; but in general the term
feeling is taken for the sense of feeling.
Is this a dagger, which I see before me,

The penile toward my hand? come let me clutch
{ have thee not, and yet I see thee still.

Art thou not, fatal vision, sensible
To feeling as to sight ? SHAKSPEARE.

In distances of things, their shapes, and size,
Our reason judges better than our éyes ;
De¢lares not this the soul’s pre-eminetce,
Superiof to, and quite distinct from sense f
JENYNS,
Feeling, in its limited acceptation, is ei-
ther a state of feeling or an act of feeling:
sense is a mode of setise, ¢. e., a mode of
perceiving through the medium of any
particular organ of sense, or a state of
perceiving particular objects. In this ac-
ceptation feeling is applied to moral as
well as physical objects, sense to intellect-
ual as well as sensible objects: feeling
has its seat in the heart, sense in the
understanding; feeling is transitory and
fluctuating, sense is permanent and regu-
lar. There are feelings of love, charity,
compassion, etc.; there is a sense of jus-
tice, rectitude, propriety, etc.
Their king, out of a princely feeling, was spar-
ing and compassionate toward his antec 5
ACON.

This Basilius, having the quick sense of a lov-

er, took, as though his mistress had given him, a
secret reprehension. SipNey
FEELING

As the sensation denotes a particular
act of feeling, it differs from feeling only
in application: the term feeling is most
adapted to ordinary discourse on familiar
matters ; sensation to the grave and scien-
tific style: a child may talk of an unpleas-
ant or pleasant feeling, « feeling of cold
or hunger; the professional man talks of
the sensation of giddiness, a gnawing sen-
sation, and the like.

Those ideas to which any agreeable sensation
is annexed are easily excited, as leaving behind
them the most strong and permanent impressions.

SOMERVILLE.

FEELING, SENSIBILITY, SUSCEPTI-
BILITY.

FEELING, in the present case, is taken
for a positive characteristic, namely, the
property of feeling (v. To feel) in a strong
degree; in this sense feeling expresses ei-
ther a particular act, or a habitual prop-
erty of the mind. SENSIBILITY is al-
ways taken in the sense of a habit. Traits
of feeling in young people are happy omens
in the estimation of the preceptor: an ex-
quisite sensibility is not a desirable gift ;
it creates an infinite disproportion of pain.
Feeling and sensibility are here taken as
moral properties, which are awakened as
much by the operations of the mind with-
in itself as by external objects : SUSCEP-
TIBILITY, from the Latin suscipio, to take
or receive, designates that property of the
body or the mind which consists in being
ready to take an affection from external
objects; hence we speak of a person’s
susceptibility to take cold, or his suscepti-
bility to be affected with grief, joy, or any
other passion: if an excess of sensibility
be an evil, an excess of susceptibility is a
still greater evil; it makes us slaves to
every circumstance, however trivial, which
comes under our notice.

Gentleness is native feeling improved by prin-
tiple. Buair.
By long habit in carrying a burden we lose in
great part our sensibility of its weight.
JOHNSON.
It pleases me to think that it was from a prin-
ciple of gratitude in me that my mind was suscep-
tible of such generous transport (in my dreams)
when I thought myself repaying the kindness of
my friend. BYBEON,

TO FEIGN, PRETEND.

FEIGN, in Latin jfingo or jfigo, comes
from the Greek znyw, to fix or stamp.

428

 

FELICITATE

PRETEND, in Latin pretendo, signifies
properly to stretch before, that is, to put
on the outside.

These words may be used either for do-
ing or saying; they are both opposed to
what is true, but they differ from the mo-
tives of the agent: to feign is taken ei-
ther in a bad or an indifferent sense; to
pretend always in a bad sense: one feigns
in order to gain some future end; a per-
son _feigns sickness in order to be excused
from paying a disagreeable visit: one pre-
tends in order to serve a present purpose;
a child pretends to have lost his book who
wishes to excuse himself for his idleness,
To feign consists often of a line of con-
duct ; to pretend consists mostly of words,
sometimes coupled with assumed looks
and manners: Ulysses feigned madness
in order to escape from going to the Tro-
jan war: according to Virgil, the Grecian
Sinon pretended to be a deserter come over
to the Trojan camp.

To win me from his tender arms,

Unnumber’d suitors came,

Who prais'd me for imputed charms,
And felt or feign’d a flame. GoLpsMITH.

An affected delicacy is the common improve-
ment in those who pretend to be refined above
others. STEELE.

In matters of speculation, to feign is
to invent by force of the imagination ; to
pretend is to set up by force of self-con,
ceit or false opinion: it is feigned by thy
poets that Orpheus went down into hell
and brought back Eurydice, his wife; in-
fidel philosophers pretend to account for
the most mysterious things in nature upon
natural, or, as they please to term it, ra-
tional principles.

In the dark recesses of antiquity a great poet
may and ought to feign such things as be not

then, if they can be brought to embellish that
subject which he treats. Drypen.

The Hans towns not only complained, but clam-
ored loudly for breach of their ancient privileges
confirmed unto them time out of mind, by thir-
teen successive kings of England, which they pre-
tended to have purchased with their money.

HoweELL.

TO FELICITATE, CONGRATULATE.

FELICITATE, from the Latin feliz,
happy, signifies to make happy, and is
applicable only to ourselves; CONGRAT-
ULATE, from gratus, pleasant or agreea-
ble, is to make agreeable, and is applica-
ble either to ourselves or others: we fe
FELLOWSHIP

licitate ourselves on having escaped the
danger; we congratulate others on their
good-fortune.

The astronomers, indeed, expect her (night)
with impatience, and feficétate themselves upon
her arrival. JOHNSON.

The fierce young hero who had overcome the
Curiatii, instead of being congratulated by his
sister for his victory, was upbraided by her for
having slain her lover. ADDISON.

FELLOWSHIP, SOCIETY.

Boru these terms are employed to de-
note a close intercourse; but FELLOW-
SHIP is said of men as individuals, SO-
CIETY of them collectively: we should
be careful not to hold fellowship with any
one of bad character, or to join the socie-
ty of those who profess bad principles.

Ill becomes it me
To wear at once thy garter and thy chains,
Though by my former dignity I swear,
That, were I reinstated in my throne,
Thus to be join'd in fellowship with thee
Would be the first ambition of my soul.
GILBERT WEST.

Unhappy he! who from the first of joys,
Society, cut off, is left alone,

Amid this world of death. THOMSON.

FEMALE, FEMININE, EFFEMINATE.

FEMALE is said of the sex itself, and
FEMININE of the characteristics of the
sex. Female is opposed to male, femi-
nine to masculine.

In the female character we expect to
find that which is feminine. The female
dress, manners, and habits, have engaged
the attention of all essayists, from the
time of Addison to the present period.
The feminine is natural to the female ;
the effeminate is unnatural to the male.
A feminine air and voice, which is truly
grateful to the observer in the one sex,
is an odious mark of effeminacy in the
other. Beauty and delicacy are feminine
properties ; robustness and vigor are mas-
culine properties; the former, therefore,
when discovered in a man, entitle him to
the epithet of effeminate.

Once more her haughty soul the tyrant bends,

To prayers and mean submissions she descends ;

No female arts or aids she left untried,

Nor counsels unexplor’d, before she died.

DRYDEN.

Her heav'nly form

Angelic ; but more soft and feminine

Ger graceful innocence.

28

MILTON.

429

 

FEROCIOUS

Our martial ancestors, like some of their mod-
ern successors, had no other amusement (but
hunting) to entertain their vacant hours; de-
spising all arts as effeminate. BLACKSTONE,

FENCE, GUARD, SECURITY.

FENCE, from the Latin fendo, to fend
or keep off, denotes that which serves to
prevent the attack of an externai enemy.
GUARD, which is but a variety of ward,
from the German wahren, to see, and
wachen, to watch, signifies that which
keeps from any danger. SECURITY
implies that which secures or prevents
injury, mischief, and loss. A fence, in
the proper sense, is an inanimate object ;
a guard is a living agent; the former is
of permanent utility, the latter acts to a
partial extent: in the figurative sense
they retain the same distinction. Mod-
esty is a fence to a woman’s virtue; the
love of the subject is the monarch’s great-
est safeguard. There are prejudices which
favor religion and subordination, and act
as fences against the introduction of li-
centious principles into the juvenile or
unenlightened mind; « proper sense of
an overruling Providence will serve as
a guard to prevent the admission of im-
proper thoughts. The guard only stands
at the entrance, to prevent the ingress of
evil: the security stops up all the ave-
nues, it locks up with firmness. A guard
serves to prevent the ingress of every-
thing that may have an evil intention or
tendency: the security rather secures the
possession of what one has, and prevents
a loss. A king has w guard about his
person to keep off all violence.

Whatever disregard certain modern refiners of
morality may attempt to throw on all the insti-
tuted means of public religion, they must in their

lowest view be considered as the out-guards and
fences of virtuous conduct. Biair.

Let the heart be either wounded by sore dis-
tress, or agitated by violent emotions; and you
shall presently see that virtue without religion is
inadequate to the government of life. It is des-
titute of its proper guard, of its firmest sup-
port, of its chief encouragement. BLAIR.

Goodness from its own nature hath this secu-
rity, that it brings men under the danger of no
law. TILLOTSON.

FEROCIOUS, FIERCE, SAVAGE.

FEROCIOUS and FIERCE are both
derived from the Latin /»~oz, which comes
from fera, a wild beast. SAVAGE, «
Cruel,
FEROCIOUS

Ferocity marks the untamed charac-
ter of a cruel disposition: jierceness has a
greater mixture of pride and anger in it,
the word jiers in French being taken for
haughtiness: savageness marks a more
permanent, but not so violent a senti-
ment of either cruelty or anger as the
two former. Ferocity.and Jfierceness are
in common applied to the brutes, to des-
ignate their natural tempers: savage. i8
mostly employed to designate the natu-
ral tempers of man, when uncontrolled
by the force of. reason and.a sense of
religion. Ferocity is the natural charac-
teristic of wild beasts; it is a delight in
blood that needs no outward stimulus to
call it into action; but it displays itself
most strikingly in the moment when the
animal is going to grasp, or when in the
act of devouring, its prey: fierceness may
be provoked in many creatures, but it
does not discover itself unless roused by
some circumstance of aggravation ; many
animals become fierce by being shut up
in cages, and exposed to the view of spec-
tators: savageness is as natural a temper
in the uncivilized man as ferocity or fierce-
ness in the brute ; it does not wait for an
enemy to attack, but is restless in search
of some one whom it may make an ene-
my, and have an opportunity of destroy-
ing. It is an easy transition for the sav-
age to become the ferocious cannibal, glut-
ting himself in the blood of his enemies,
or the jierce antagonist to one who sets
himself up in opposition to him.

In an extended application of these
terms, they bear the same relation to
each other: the countenance may be ei-
ther ferocious, fierce, or savage, according
to circumstances. A robber who spends
his life in the act of unlawfully shedding
blood acquires a ferocity of countenance :
a soldier who follows a predatory and
desultory mode of warfare betrays the
licentiousness of his calling, and his un-
disciplined temper, in the fierceness of his
countenance; the tyrant whose enjoy-
ment consists in inflicting misery on his
dependants or subjects evinces the sav-
ageness of his temper by the savage joy
with which he witnesses their groans and
tortures.

The ferocious character of Moloch appears both

n the battle and the council with exact consist-
mey. JOHNSON,

430

 

FERTILE

The tempest falls, -
The weary winds sink, breathless. But’ wha
knows
What jiercer tempest yet may shake this night.
, THOMSON,

Nay, the dire monsters that infest the fluod,

By nature dreadful, and athirst for blood,

His will can calm, their savage tempers bina,

And turn to mild ‘protectors of mankind. ;
Youns,

FERTILE, FRUITFUL, PROLIFIC.

FERTILE, in Latin fertilis, from fero,
to bear, signifies capable of bearing. or
bringing to light. FRUITFUL signifies
full of fruit, or containing within itself
much fruit. PROLIFIC is compounded
of proles and facio, to make a progeny. .

Fertile expresses in its proper sense
the faculty of sending forth from itself
that which is not of its own nature, and
is peculiarly applicable to the ground
which causes everything within itself
to grow up. Fruitful expresses a state
containing or possessing abundantly that
which is of the same nature; it is, there-
fore, peculiarly applicable to irees, plants,
vegetables, and whatever is said to bear
fruit. Prolific expresses the faculty of
generating ; it conveys, therefore, the idea
of what is creative, and is peculiarly ap.
plicable to animals, We may say that
the ground is either fertile or fruitful,
but not so properly prolific: we may
speak of a female of any species being
Sruitful and prolific, but not fertile; we
may speak of nature as being fruitful,
but neither fertile nor prolific. A coun-
try is fertile as it respects the quality of
the soil; it is Jruitful as it respects the
abundance of its produce: it is possible,
therefore, for a country to be fruitful by
the industry of its inhabitants, which was
not fertile by nature, An animal is said
to be fruitful as it respects the number
of young which it has; it is said to be
prolific as it respects its generative pow-
er. Some women are more fruitful than
others; but there are many animals more
prolific than human creatures.

Why should.I mention those whose oozy soil

Is render’d fertile by the o’erflowing Nile?
JENYNS,

When first the soil receives the fruitful seed,

Make no delay, but cover it with speed.
DRYDEN.

And where in pomp the sunburned people ride

On painted barges o’er the teeming tide,
FERVOR

Which pouring down from Ethiopian lands,
een the soil, with slime and black pro-
sands. DRYDEN.
In the figurative application they ad-
mit of a similar distinction. A man is
Jertile in expedients who readily con-
trives upon the spur of the occasion; he
is fruitful in resources who has them
ready at his hand; his brain is prolific
if it generates an abundance of new con-
ceptions. A mind is fertile which has
powers that admit of cultivation and ex-
pansion: an imagination is fruitful that
is rich in stores of imagery; a genius is
prolific that is rich in invention, Fe-
males are ‘fertile in expedients and de-
vices; ambition and avarice are the most
‘Puitful sources of discord and misery
in public and private life ; novel-writers

are the most prolific class of authors.
To every work Warburton brought a memory
fuli fraught, together with a fancy fertile of
combinations. 3 JOHNSON,

The pidosenty received from the Greeks has

been éful in controversies, but barren of
works,’ © atk “+ Bacon.
Parent of light! all-seeing sun, 3
Prolifie beam, whose rays dispense

The various gifts of Providence. ' Gay.

FERVOR, ARDOR.

FERVOR, from ferveo, to boil, is not
so violent a heat as ARDOR, from ardeo,
to burn. The affections are properly
Jervent ; the passions are ardent: we are
fervent in feeling, and ardent in acting ;
the fervor of devotion may be rational,
but the ardor of zeal is mostly intemper-
ate. The first martyr, Stephen, was fill-
ed with a holy fervor; St. Peter, in the
ardor of his zeal, promised his Master to
do more than he was able to perform.

The joy of the Lord is not to be understood of

high raptures and transports of religious fervor.
Buarr.

Do men hasten to their devotions with that
ardor that they would to a lewd play? Sours.

FESTIVITY, MIRTH.

Tuere is commonly MIRTH with FES-
TIVITY, but there may be frequently
mirth without festivity. The festivity
lies in the outward circumstances; mirth
in the temper of the mind. estivity is
rather the producer of mirth than the
mirth itself. Festivity includes the so-
cial enjoyments of eating, drinking, dan-

431

 

FICTION

cing, cards, and other pleasures: mirdh
includes in it the buoyancy of spirits
which is engendered by a participation
in such pleasures.

Pisistratus, fearing that the festivity of his
guests would be interrupted by the misconduct

of Thrasippus, rose from his seat, and entreated
him to stay. CUMBERLAND.
Low lies that house where nut-brown draughts

inspir’d, :
Where graybeard mirth and smiling toil retir’d.
GOLDSMITH.

FICTION, FABRICATION, FALSEHOOD.

FICTION is opposed to what is real;
FABRICATION and FALSEHOOD to
what is true. fiction relates what may
be, sone not what is: fabrication and
Salse relate what is not as what is,
and vice versa. Fiction serves for amuse-
ment and instruction: fabrication and
falsehood serve to mislead and deceive.
Fiction and fabrication both ‘require in-
vention: falsehood consists of simple con-
tradiction. The fables of Aisop are fic-
tions of the simplest kind, but yet such
ag require a peculiarly lively fancy and
inventive genius to produce: the fabrica-
tion of a play, as the production of Shak-
speare’g pen, was once executed with suf-
ficient skill to impose for a time upon
the public credulity: a good memary is
all that is necessary in order to avoid ut-
tering falsehoods that can be easily con-
tradicted and confuted. In an extended
sense of the word jiction, it approaches
still nearer to the sense of fabricate,
when said of the fictions of the ancients,
which were delivered as truth, although
admitted now to be false: the motive of
the narrator is what here constitutes the
difference ; namely, that in the former
cas2 he believes what he relates to be
true, in the latter he knows it to be false.
The heathen mythology consists princi-
pally of the fictions of the poets: news-
papers commonly abound in fabrication.

All that the Jews tell us of their twofold Mes-
siah is a mere fiction, framed without as:much
as a pretence to any foundation in Scripture for
it. - . PRIDEAUX.

The translator or fabricator of Ossian’s poems.
: Mason.

When speech is employed only as the vehicle
of falsehood, every man must disunite himself
from others. : ‘ JOHNSON,

Fabrication may sometimes be used in
a good sense: in this case it denotes nos
FIGURE

the thing fabricated, but the act of fab-
ricating.

With reason has Shakspeare’s superiority been
asserted in the fabrication of his preternatural
machines. CUMBERLAND.

As epithets, fictitious and false are
very closely allied; for what is fictitious
is false, though all that is false is not
fictitious: the fictitious is that which has
been feigned, or falsely made by some
one; the false is simply that which is
false by the nature of the thing; the jic-
titious account is therefore the invention
of an individual, whose veracity is there-
by impeached; but there may be many
false accounts unintentionally circulated.

A man who has taken his ideas of mankind
from study alone generally comes into the world

with a heart melting at every fictitious tale of
distress. GOLDSMITH.

It is on this principle that true religion has
and must have so large a mixture of fear, and
that false religions have nothing else but fear to
support them, BURKE.

FIGURE, METAPHOR, ALLEGORY,
EMBLEM, SYMBOL, TYPR.

FIGURE, in Latin figura, from jingo,
to feign, signifies anything painted or
feigned by the mind. METAPHOR, in
Greek peragopa, from peragepw, to trans-
fer, signifies a transfer of one object to
another. ALLEGORY, in Greek addn-
yopra, from adXog, another, and ayopevw,
to relate, signifies the relation of some-
thing under a borrowed term. EM-
BLEM, in Greek euBdnya, from euBad-
Aw, to impress, signifies the thing stamp-
ed on as a mark. SYMBOL, from the
Greek cupBaddw, to consider atten ‘ively,
signifies the thing cast or conceived in
the mind, from its analogy to represent
something else. TYPE, in Greek ruzoe,
from ru7rw, to strike or stamp, signifies
an image of something that is stamped
on something else.

Likeness between two objects, by
which one is made to represent the oth-
er, is the common idea in the significa-
tion of these terms. Figure is the most
general of these terms, comprehending
everything which is figured by means of
the imagination; the rest are but modes
of the figure. The figure consists either
in words or in things generally: we may
have a figure in expression, a figure on
paper, a figure on wood or stone, and the

432

 

FIGURE

like. It is the business of the imagina
tion to draw figures out of anything; the
metaphor and allegory consist of a repre-
sentation by means of words only: the
Jigure, in this case, is any representation
which the mind makes to itself of a
resemblance between objects, which is
properly a figure of thought, which when
clothed in words is a figure of speech:
the metaphor is a figure of speech of the
simplest kind, by which a word acquires
other meanings besides that which is
originally affixed to it; as. when the term
head, which properly signifies a part of
the body, is applied to the leader of an
army. The allegory is a continued met-
aphor, where attributes, modes, and ac-
tions are applied to the objects thus fig.
ured, as in the allegory of sin and death
in Milton.

The spring bears the same jigure among the
seasons of the year, that the morning does among

the divisions of the day, or youth among the
stages of life. ADDISON,

No man had a happier manner of expressing
the affections of one sense by metaphors taken
from another than Milton. Burke.

Virgil has cast the whole system of Platonic
philosophy, so far as regards the soul of man,
into beautiful allegories. ADDISON.

The emblem is that sort of figure of
thought by which we make corporeal ob-
jects to stand for moral properties ; thus
the dove is represented as the emblem of
meekness, or the beehive is made the em-
blem of industry: the symbol is that spe-
cies of emblem which is converted into a
constituted sign among men; thus the
olive and laurel are the symbols of peace,
and have been recognized as such among
barbarous as well as enlightened nations.
The type is that species of emblem by
which one object is made to represent
another mystically; it is, therefore, only
employed in religious matters, particular-
ly in relation to the coming, the office,
and the death of our Saviour; in this
manner the offering of Isaac is consider-
ed as a type of our Saviour’s offering
himself as an atoning sacrifice.

The stork’s the emblem of true piety.

BEAUMONT.

I need not mention the justness of thought

which is observed in the generation of these

symbolical persons (in Milton’s allegory of sim
and death). ADDISON,

All the remarkable events under the law were
types of Christ. Bua.
FINAL

FINAL, CONCLUSIVE.

FINAL, in French inal, Latin finalis,
from jfinis, the end, signifies having an
end. CONCLUSIVE & Conclusive) sig-
nifies shutting up, or coming to a conclu-
sion.

Final designates simply the circum-
stance of being the last; conclusive the
mode of finishing or coming to the last :
a determination is final which is to be
succeeded by no other ; a reasoning is con-
elusive that puts a stop to farther ques-
tion. The final is arbitrary; it depends
upon the will to make it so or not: the
conclusive is relative ; it depends upon the
circumstances and the understanding: a
person gives a final answer at option;
but in order to make an answer conelw-
sive it must be satisfactory to all parties.

Neither with us in England hath there been
(till very lately) any jimal determination upon
the right of authors at the common-law.

BLACKSTONE.

Thardly think the example of Abraham’s com-
plaining, that unless he had some children of his
body, his steward, Eliezer of Damascus, would
be his heir, is quite conclusive to show that he
made him s0 by will. BLACKSTONE.

TO FIND, FIND OUT, DISCOVER, ESPY,
DESCRY.

FIND, in German jinden, etc., is most
probably connected with the Latin venio,
signifying to come in the way. DISCOV-
ER, v. To detect. ESPY, in French espier,
comes from the Latin espicio, signifying
to see a thing out, or in distinction from
others. DESCRY, from the Latin dis-
cerno, signifies to distinguish a thing from
others,

To signifies simply to come within
sight of a thing, which is the general idea
attached to all these terms: they vary,
however, either in the mode of the action
or in the object. What we jind may be-
come visible to us by accident, but what
we jind out is the result of an effort. We
may find anything as we pass along in
the streets; but we find out mistakes in
an account by carefully going over it, or
we find out the difficulties which we meet
with in learning, by redoubling our dili-
gence. What is found may have been
lost to ourselves, but visible to others.
What is discovered is always remote and
unknown, and when discovered is some-

433

 

FIND

thing new. A piece of money may be
found lying on the ground; but a mine
is discovered underground, When Cap-
tain Cook discovered the islands in the
South Sea, many plants and animals were
found. What is not discoverable may be
presumed not to exist; but that which is
found may be only what has been lost.
What has once been discovered cannot be
discovered again; but what is found may
be many times found. Find out and dis-
cover differ principally in the application ;
the former being applied to familiar, and
the latter to scientific objects: scholars
Jind out what they have to learn; men of
research discover what escapes the notice
of others,

He jinds the fraud, and with a smile demands,

On what design the boy had bound his hands.
DRYDEN.

Socrates, who was a great admirer of Cretan
institutions, set his excellent wit to find out some
good cause and use of this evil inclination (the
love of boys). Wats.

Cunning is a kind of short-sightedness that dis-
covers the minutest objects which are near at
hand, but is not able to discern things at a dis-
tance, ADDISON.

To espy is a species of jsinding out,
namely, to jind out what is very secluded
or retired; and descry is a species of dis-
covering, or observing at a distance, or
among a number of objects. An astron-
omer discovers fresh stars or planets; he
Jinds out those on particular occasions
which have been already discovered. A
person finds out by continued inquiry any
place to which he had been wrong direct-
ed: he espies an object which lies con-
cealed in a corner or secret place; he
descries a horseman coming down a hill.
Find and discover may be employed with
regard to objects, either of a corporeal
or intellectual kind ; espy and descry only
with regard to sensible objects of corpo-
real vision : find, either for those that are
external or internal; discover, only for
those that are external. The distinction
between them is the same as before; we
Jind by simple inquiry ; we discover by re-
flection and study: we find or jind out the
motives which influence a person’s con-
duct; we discover the reasons or causes
of things: the finding serves the particu-
lar purpose of the finder ; the discovery
serves the purpose of science, by adding
to the stock of general knowledge.
FIND

When It is said taste cannot be disputed, it can
only mean that no one can strictly say what pleas-
ure or pain some particular men may jind from
the taste of some particular thing. BURKE.

Aristotle had reason to say that Homer was
the only poet who had found out living words,
Pore.

He wished to-day our enterprise might thrive ;
I fear our purpose is discovered. SHAKSPEARE.

There Agamemnon, Priam here he spiee,
And fierce Achilles, who both kings defies.
DnYDeEnN.
Through this we pass, and mount the tower from
whence, |
With unavailing arms, the Trojans make defence ;
From this the trembling king had oft descried
The Grecian camp, and saw their navy ride.
; ; DRYDEN.
When jind is used as a purely iritellect-
ual operation, it admits of a new view,
in relation both to discover and to invent,
as may be seen in the following article.

TO FIND, FIND OUT, DISCOVER, IN-
VENT.

To FIND or FIND OUT (v. Zo find)
is said of things which do not exist in
the forms in which a person finds them:
to DISCOVER (v. To discover) is said of
that which exists in an entire state: IN-
VENT, from invenio, signifying literally
to come at, is said of that which is new
made or modelled. The merit,of finding
or inventing consists in newly applying or
modifying the materials, which exist sep-
arately; the merit of discovering consists
in removing the obstacles which prevent
us from knowing the real nature of the
thing: imagination and industry are req-
uisite for finding or inventing ; acuteness
and penetration for discovering. Find is
applicable to the operative arts; invent to
the mechanical; discover to the specula-
tive. We speak of finding modes for per-
forming actions and effecting purposes ;
of inventing machines, instruments, and
various matters of use or elegance; of
discovering the operations and laws of
nature. Many fruitless attempts have
been made to find the longitude: men
have not been so unsuccessful in finding
out various arts, for communicating their
thoughts, commemorating the exploits of
their nations, and supplying themselves
with luxuries, Harvey discovered the cir-
culation of the blood: the geometrician
finds by reasoning the solution of any
problem; or by investigating, he jinds
out a clearer method of solving the same

434

 

FINE

problems ; or he invents an instrument by
which the proof can be deduced from oc
ular demonstration.

Long practice has a sure improvement found,

With kindled fires to burn the barren ground.
DrYpen.

Since the harmonic principles were discover.
ed, music has been a great independent science,
SEWARD

The sire of gods and men, with hard decrees,
Forbids our plenty to be bought with ease.
Himself ¢nvented first the shining share,
And whetted human industry by care.

DRyYDEn,

TO FIND FAULT WITH, BLAME, OB-
JECT TO.

ALL these terms denote not simply
feeling, but also expressing dissatisfac-
tion with some person or thing. To
FIND FAULT WITH signifies here to
point out a fault, either in some person
or thing; to BLAME is said only of the
person; OBJECT is applied to the thing
only: we find fault with a person for his
behavior ;, we jind fault with our seat,
our conveyance, and the like; we blame
a person for his temerity or his improvi-
dence ; we object to a measure that is pro-
posed. We jind fault with or blame that
which has been done; we object to that
which has been or is to be done. Find-
ing fault is a familiar action applied to
matters of personal convenience or taste;
blame and object to, particularly the latter,
are applied to serious objects. fats
fault is often the fruit of a discontente
temper; there are some whom nothing
will please, and who are ever ready to
Jind fault with whatever comes in their
way: blame is a matter of discretion ; we
blame frequently in order to correct: od-
jecting to is an affair either of caprice
or discretion ; some capriciously object to
that which is proposed to them merely
from a spirit of opposition ; others object
to a thing from substantial reasons.

Tragi-comedy you have yourself found Sault
with very justly. BUDGELL.

It is a most certain rule in reason and moral
philosophy, that where there is no choice there
can be no blame. Sour.

Men in all deliberations find ease to be of the
negative side, to object and foretell difficulties.

Bacon.

FINE, DELICATE, NICE.

Ir is remarkable of the word FINE (w.
Beautiful) that it is equally applicable to
FINE

large and small objects: DELICATE, in’

Latin delicatus, from delici, delights, and
delicio, to allure, is applied only to small
objects. Fine, in the natural sense, de-
notes smallness in general. Delicate de-
notes a degree of fineness that is agreea-
ble to the taste. Thread is said to be
Jine, as opposed to the coarse and thick ;
silk is said to be delicate, when to fineness
of texture it adds softness. The texture
of a spider’s web is remarkable for its
Jjineness ; that of the ermine’s fur is re-
markable for its delicacy. In writing, all
up-strokes must be fine; but in superior
writing they will be delicately fine. When
applied to colors, the fine is coupled with
the bold and strong; ‘delicate with what
is faint, soft, and fair: black and red
may be fine colors; white and pink ded-
cate colors. The tulip is reckoned one of
the ¢ flowers; the white moss-rose is
a delicate flower. A fine painter delineates
with boldness; but the artist who has a
delicate taste throws delicate touches into
the grandest delineations. pS
Everything that results from nature alone lies
out of the province of instruction ; and no rules
that I know of will serve to give a fine form, a
Jine voice, or even those jime feelings, which are
among the first properties of an actor.
CUMBERLAND.
Under this head of elegance I reckon those
delicate and regular works’ of art, as elegant
buildings or pieces of furniture. Burke.
In their moral application these terms
admit of the same distinction: the fine
approaches either to the strong or to the
weak ; the delicate is a high degree of
the fine; as a fine thought, which may be
lofty ; or fine feeling, which is acute and
tender; and delicate feeling, which ex-
ceéds the former in s. The French
use their word jin only in the latter sense,
of acuteness, and ‘apply it merely to the
thoughts and designs of men, answering
either to our word subtle, as wn homme
Jin, or neat, as une satire fine,
Chief, lovely Spring! in thee and thy soft scenes
The smiling God is seen: while water, earth,
And air attest his bounty, which exalts
The brute creation to this finer thought.
fo. £7 . i “THOMSON,
And such, I exclaimed, is the pitiless part
“ Some act by the delicate mind,
Regardless of wringing and breaking a heart
Already to sorrow resigned. CowPeEr.
Delicate is said of that which is agree-
able to the sense and the taste; NICE

435

 

FINE

to what is agreeable to the appetite: the
former is'a term of refinement ; the lat
ter of epicurism and sensual indulgence.
The delicate affords pleasure only to those
whose thoughts and desires are purified
from what is: gross; the mice affords
pleasure to the young, the ignorant, and
the sensual: thus delicate food, delicate
colors, delicate shapes and form, are al-
ways acceptable to the cultivated; a
meal, a show, a color, and the like, which
suits its appetite or meets its fancy, will
be nice to a child.

It is the delicate myrtle, it is the orange, it

is the almond, it is the jasmine, it is the vine,
which we look on as vegetable beauties. BURKE.

Look ! how nice he makes it! ’ Bagrerr.

When used in a moral application,
nice, which is taken in a good sense, ap-
proaches nearer to the signification of
delicate. A person may be said to have
a delicate ear in music whose ear is of-
fended with the smallest discordance ; he
may be said to have a nice taste or judg-
ment in music who scientifically discrim-
inates the beauties and defects of differ-
ent pieces. A person is delicate in his
choice who is guided by taste and feel-
ing; he is nice in his choice who adheres
to a strict, rule. A point in question
may be either delicate or nice; it is deli-
cate, as it is likely to touch the tender
feelings of any party; it is nice, as it in-
volves contrary interests, and becomes
difficult of ‘determination. There are
delicacies of behavior which are learned
by good-breeding, but which ‘minds' of a
refined cast are naturally alive to, with-
out any particular learning; there are
niceties in the law which none but men
of superior intellect can properly enter
into and discriminate. :

The commerce in the conjugal state is so deli-
cate, that it is impossible to prescribe rules for it.
STEELE.

The highest point of good-breeding, if any ong
can hit it, is to show a very nice regard to your
own dignity, and, with that in your heart, to ex-
press your value for the man above you.
aa ' STEELE.

FINE, MULCT, PENALTY, FORFEITURE.

FINE, from the Latin jinis, the end or
purpose, signifies, by an extended appli.
cation, satisfaction by way of amends for
an offence. MULCT, in Latin muleta,
FINICAL

comes from mulgeo, to draw or wipe, be-
cause an offence is wiped off by mon-
ey. PENALTY, in Latin penalitas, from
na, a pain, signifies what gives pain
y way of punishment. FORFEITURE,
from forfeit, in French forfat, from for-
faire, signifies to do away or lose by do-
ing wrong.

The jine and mulct are always pecuni-
ary; @ penalty may be pecuniary; a for-
feiture consists of the deprivation of any
right or property: the fine and muict are
imposed ; the penalty is inflicted or in-
curred; the forfeiture is incurred. The
violation of a rule or law is attended
with a fine or mulct, but the former is a
term of general use; the latter is rather
a technical term in law: a criminal of-
fence incurs a penalty; negligence of
duty occasions the forfeiture, A fine or
muict serves either as punishment to the
offender or as an amends for the offence:
a penalty always inflicts some kind of
pain as a punishment on the offender: a

‘orfeiture is attended with loss as a pun-
ishment to the delinquent. Among the
Chinese all offences are punished with
Jines or flogging: the Roman Catholics
were formerly subject to penalties if de-
tected in the performance of their re-
ligious worship: societies subject their
members to forfeitures for the violation
of their laws.

Too dear a fine, ah, much lamented maid !

For warring with the Trojans thou hast paid.
DRYDEN.

For to prohibit and dispense,

To find out or to make offence,

To set what characters they please,

And muilcts on sin, or godliness,

Must prove a pretty thriving trade. BuTLer.

It must be confessed that, as for the laws of
men, gratitude is not enjoined by the sanction of
penalties. Sour.

The Earl of Hereford, being tried secundum le-
ges Normannorum, could only: be punished by a
Sorfeiture of his inheritance. TYRRWHITT.

In the Roman law, if a lord manumits his
slave, gross ingratitude in the person so made
free forfeits his freedom. Sours.

FINICAL, SPRUCE, FOPPISH.

TEs epithets are applied to such as
attempt at finery by improper means.
The FINICAL is insignificantly fine; the
SPRUCE is laboriously and artfully fine ;
the FOPPISH is fantastically and affect-
edly fine. The jinical is said mostly of

436

 

FIRE

manners and speech; the spruce is said
of the dress; the foppish, of dress and
manners.

A finical gentleman clips his words
and screws his body into as small a com.
pass as possible, to give himself the air
of a delicate person: a spruce gentleman
strives not to have a fold wrong in his
frill or cravat, nor a hair of his head to
lie amiss: a foppish gentleman seeks by
extravagance in the cut of his clothes,
and by the tawdriness in their ornaments,
to render himself distinguished for fin-
ery. A little mind, full of conceit of it-
self, will lead a man to be finical; a va
cant mind that is anxious to be pleasing
will not object to the employment of ren-
dering the person spruce: a giddy, vain
mind, eager after applause, impels a man
to every kind of foppery.

At the top of the building (Blenheim House)

are several cupolas and little turrets that have
but an ill effect, and make the building look at

once jinical and heavy. Pore,
Methinks I see thee spruce and fine,

With coat embroider’d richly shine. Swirt.
The learned, full of inward pride,

The fops of outward show deride, Gay.

FINITE, LIMITED.

FINITE, trom jfinis, an end, is the nat-
ural property of things; and LIMITED,
from limes, a boundary, is the artificial
property: the former is opposite only to
the infinite; but the latter, which lies
within the finite, is opposed to the wnlim-
ited or the infinite. This world is finite,
and space infinite; the power of a prince
is limited. It is not in our power to ex-
tend the bounds of the finite, but the lim-
ited is mostly under our control. We
are fimite beings, and our capacities are
variously limited, either by nature or cir-
cumstances,

Methinks this single consideration of the prog-
ress of a finite spirit to perfection will be suffi-
cient to extinguish all envy in inferior natures,
and all contempt in superior. ADDISON,

Those complaints which we are apt to make
of our limited capacity and narrow view, are
just as unreasonable as the childish complaints
of our not being formed with a microscopic eye.

BLAIk.

FIRE, HEAT, WARMTH, GLOW.

In the proper sense these words are
easily distinguished, but not so easily in
FIRE

the improper sense; and as the latter de-
pends principally upon the former, it is
not altogether useless to enter into some
explanation of their physical meaning.

FIRE is with regard to HEAT as the
cause to the effect; it is itself an inhe-
rent property in some material bodies,
and when in action communicates heat:
Jire is perceptible to us by the eye, as
well as the touch; heat is perceptible
only by the touch: we distinguish fire by
means of the flame it sends forth, or by
the changes which it produces upon oth-
er bodies; but we discover heat only by
the sensations which it produces in our-
selves.

Heat and WARMTH differ principally
in degree, the latter being a gentle de-
gree of the former. The term heat is,
however, in its most extensive sense, ap-
plicable to that universal principle which
pervades all nature, animate and inani-
mate, and seems to vivify the whole; it
is this principle which appears either un-
der the form of fire, or under the more
commonly conceived form of heat, as it
is generally understood, and as I have
here considered it. Heat in this limited
sense is less active than fire, and more
active than warmth: the former is pro-
duced in bodies, either by the violent ac-
tion of fire, as in the boiling of water, the
melting of lead, or the violent friction
of two hard bodies; the latter is pro-
duced by the simple expulsion of cold,
as in the case of feathers, wool, and oth-
er substances, which produce and retain
warmth. GLOW is a partial heat or
warmth which exists, or is known to ex-
ist, mostly in the human frame; it is
commonly produced in the body when
it is in its most vigorous state, and its
nerves are firmly braced by the cold.

From the above analysis the figura-
tive application of these terms, and the
grounds upon which they are so employ-
ed, will be easily discerned. As fire is
the strongest and most active principle
in nature, which seizes everything within
its reach with the greatest possible ra-
pidity, genius is said to be possessed of
fire, which flies with rapidity through all
the regions of thought, and forms the
most lively images and combinations ;
but when jire is applied to the eye or the
looks, it borrows its meaning from the

437

 

FIRM

external property of the flame, which is
very aptly depicted in the eye or the
looks of lively people. As heat is al-
ways excessive and mostly violent, those
commotions and fermentations of the
mind which flow from the agitation of
the passions, particularly of the angry
passions, are termed heat, As warmth
is a gentle and grateful property, it has
with most propriety been ascribed to the
affections. As glow is a partial but viv-
id feeling of the body, so is friendship
a strong but particular affection of the
mind: hence the propriety of ascribing
a glow to friendship. Age damps the
Jire of the poet. Disputants in the heat
of the contest are apt to forget all the
forms of good-breeding. A man of ten-
der moral feelings speaks with warmth
of a noble action, or takes a warm inter-
est in the concerns of the innocent and
the distressed. A youth in the full glow
of friendship feels himself prepared to
make any sacrifices in supporting the
cause of his friend.

That modern love is no such thing,

As what those ancient poets sing,
A fire celestial, chaste, refin’d. Swirt.

The heat of Milton’s mind might be said to
sublimate his learning. JOHNSON.

I fear I have pressed you further upon this oce
casion than was necessary : however, I know you
will excuse my warmth in the cause of a friend.

Metmota’s LETTERS OF CICERO TO CmsaR.

The frost-concocted glebe
Draws in abundant vegetable soul,
And gathers vigor for the coming year:
A stronger glow sits on the lively cheek
Of ruddy fire. THOMSON.

FIRM, FIXED, SOLID, STABLE.

FIRM, v. Constancy. FIXED denotes
the state of being fixed. SOLID, in Lat-
in solidus, comes from solwm, the ground,
which is the most solid thing existing.
STABLE, v. Constancy.

That is firm which is not easily shak-
en; that is fixed which is fastened to
something else, and not easily torn; that
is solid which is able to bear, and does
not easily give way; that is stable which
is able to make a stand. against resist-
ance, or the effects of time. A pillar
which is firm on its base, fixed to a wall
made of solid oak, is likely to be stable.
A man stands firm in battle who does
not flinch from the attack: he is fixed to
a spot by the order of his commander.
FIT

In oné firm orb the bands were rang’d around,
A cloud of heroes blacken’d all the ground.

; Porg,
Unmov’d and silent, the whole war they wait,
‘Serenely dreadful, and as jix’d as fate. Pore.

At thy jirmest age,

Thou hadst within thy bole solid contents

That might have ribbed the sides and plank’d
the deck

Of some flagged admiral.

; Even the oak
Thrives by the rude concussion of the storm,
Frowning as if in his unconscious arm
He held the thunder: but the monarch owes
His firm stability to what he scorns. Cowrer.

CowPeER.

_ In.the moral sense, firmness is used
only for the purpose, or such actions as
depend on the purpose ; jfized is used ei-
ther for the mind, or for outward circum-
stances ; solid is applicable to things in
general, in an absolute sense; stable is
applicable to things in a relative sense.
Decrees are more or less firm, according
to the source from which they spring;
none are firm, compared with those which
arise from the will of the Almighty: laws
are fired in proportion as they are con-
nected with a constitution in which it is
difficult to innovate. That which is solid
is so of its own nature, but does not ad-
mit of degrees: a solid reason has with-
in itself an independent property, which
cannot be increased or diminished. That
which is stable is so by comparison with
that which is of less duration: the char-
acters of some men are more stable than
those of others; youth will not have so
stable a character as manhood. A friend-
ship is firm when it does not depend upon
the opinion of others; it is fixed when
the choice is made and grounded in the
mind; it is solid when it rests on the
only solid basis of accordancy in virtue
and religion; it is stable when it is not
liable to decrease or die away with time.
The man that’s resolute and just,

Firm to his principles and trust,
Nor hopes nor fears can blind. Watsa.

One loves flwed laws, and the other arbitrary
power. TEMPLE.

The older an author is, commonly the more
solid he is and the greater teller of truth.
Howe...

The prosperity of no man on earth is stable
and assured. Bair.

FIT, APT, MEET.
FIT (v. Becoming) is either an acquired
or a natural property; APT, in Latin ap-

438

 

FIT

tus, from the Greek azrw, to connect, is
a natural property ; MEET, from to mete
or measure, signifying measured, is a mor-
al quality. A house is fit for thé accom.
modation of the family according to the
plan of the builder; the young mind is
apt to receive either good or bad impres-
sions. Meet is a term of rare use, except
in spiritual matters or in poetry: it is
meet to offer our prayers to the Supreme
Disposer of all things.

Nor holy rapture wanted they to praise

Their Maker in fit strains pronounc’d OF SIS

If you hear a wise sentence or an apt phrase
commit it to your memory. Sin HENRY SIDNEY.
My image, not imparted to the brute,

Whose fellowship therefore not unmeet for thee,
Good reason was thou freely shouldst dislike.
MILTon.

TO FIT, EQUIP, PREPARE, QUALIFY.

To FIT (v. Fit, becoming) signifies to
adopt means in order to make fit, and
conveys the general sense of all the oth-
er terms; they differ principally in the
means and circumstances of fitting: to
EQUIP is to fit out by furnishing the
necessary materials: to PREPARE, from
the Latin praparo, compounded of pre
and paro, to get beforehand, is to take
steps for the purpose of jitting in future:
to QUALIFY, from the Latin qualifico,
or qualis and facio, to make a thing as
it should be, is to fit or furnish with any
requisites.

To jit is employed for ordinary cases:
to equip is employed only for expedi-
tions: a house is jitted up for the resi-
dence of a family; » vessel is equipped
with everything requisite for a voyage;
to fit may be for an immediate or a re-
mote purpose; to prepare is for a remote
purpose ; to fit does not define the means;
to prepare requires for the most part
labor, time, and expense. A person fits
himself for taking orders when he is at
the university: he prepares for an exam-
ination by going over what he has al-
ready learned.

With long resounding cries they urge the train,
To jit the ships and launch into the main. Pore

The religious man is equipped for the storm
as well as the calm in this dubious navigation
of life. Bialg,
Automedon and Alcinous prepare z
Th’ immortal coursers and the radiant car.

a Pork
FIT

To fit is said of everything, both in a
natural and a moral sense: to qualify is
used only in a moral sense. it is em-
ployed mostly for acquirements which
are gained by physical exertions; guali-

‘y for those which are gained by intel-
ectual exertion: a youth sits himself for
a mechanical business by working at it;
a youth qualifies himself for a profession
by following a particular course of stud-
ies.

The next morning I perceived his sisters mighty

busy in fitting out Moses for the fair.’
GOLDsMITH.

“‘He that cannot live well to-day,” says Mar-
tial, ‘* will be less gwalified to live well to-mor-
row.” JOHNSON,

TO FIT, SUIT, ADAPT, ACCOMMODATE,
ADJUST.

FIT signifies to make or be fit (v. Be-
coming). SUIT signifies to make or be
suitable (v. To agree). ADAPT, from a
tug, fit, signifies to make jit for a specific
purpose, ACCOMMODATE signifies to
make commodious (v. Commodious), AD-
JUST signifies to make a thing just as it
is desired to be,

To fit, in the transitive sense, is to make
of like proportions, so that one thing ma
join with another as it ought: as to fit
one board to another; to fit clothes to
the body: to swit is to make things agree-
able to each other, and is mostly applied
to moral objects: as to suit one’s actions
or language to the occasion,
Then meditates the mark ; and couching low,

Fits the sharp arrow to the well-strung bow.
: Pore.

Suit the word to the action,and the action to
the word, with this special observance, that you
overstep not the modesty of nature.

SHAKSPEARE.

Fit may likewise be figuratively ap-
plied to moral objects, in the sense of
making one object fit for another: as to
fit a person by his education for a par-
ticular walk of life; to fit the mind for
the reception of truth.

The next difficulty was in fitting me with
parts, as almost every character was in keep-
ing. GOLDSMITH,

In the intransitive sense, these words
have precisely the same distinction: as
the shoe fits, or fits the foot, which is
made to the same size; things suit

439

 

FIT

which agree in essential qualities, ot
produce an agreeable effect when placed
together; as furniture is made to suit.
If fitness of parts was what constituted the
loveliness of form, the actual employment of
them would undoubtedly greatly augment it.
BuRKE.
Her purple habit sits with such a grace
On her smooth shoulder, and so suits her face.
DRYDEN,

In the moral sense, the fitness of things
is what we term just, right, or decent:
that which suits falls in with our ideag
and feelings.

Nor fits it to prolong the feast
Timeless, indecent, but retire to rest.

Ill swits it now the Joys of love to know,
Too deep my anguish, and too wild my ia
‘OPE.

Porz,

To adapt ia a species of fitting ; to ac-
commodate is a species of suiting ; both
applied to the moral actions of conscious
beings. Adaptation is an act of the
judgment; accommodation is an act of
the will; we adapt by an exercise of dis-
cretion; we accommodate by a manage-
ment of the humors: an adaptation does
not interfere with our interests; but an
accommodation always supposes a sacri-
fice: we adapt our language to the un.
derstandings of our hearers; we accom.
modate ourselves to the humors of oth-
ers, The mind of an infinitely wise Cre-
ator is clearly evinced in the world by
the universal adaptation of means to
their ends: a spirit of accommodation is
not merely a characteristic of politeness ;
it is of sufficient importance to be rank-
ed among the Christian duties.

It is in his power so to adapt one thing to
another, as to fulfil his promise of making all

things work together for good to those who love
him. Brain.

It is an old observation which has been made
of politicians, who would rather ingratiate them-
selves with their sovereign than promote his
real service, that they accommodate their coun-
sels to his inclinations. ADDISON,

Accommodate and adjust are both ap-
plied to the affairs of men which require
to be kept, or put, in right order: but
the former implies the keeping as well
as putting in order; the latter simply
the putting in order. Men accommodate
each other, that is, make things commo-
dious for each other; but they adjust
things either for themselveg or for oth
FIX

ers, Thus they accommodate each other
in pecuniary matters; or they adjust the
ceremonial of a visit. Accommodate like-
wise always supposes a certain sacrifice
or yielding on the part of the person ac-
commodating for the convenience of the
person accommodated. On this ground
we may say that a difference is either
accommodated or adjusted: for it is ac-
commodated, inasmuch as the parties yield
to each other so as to make it commodi-
ous to both; it is adjusted, inasmuch as
that which was wrong is set right.

When things were thus far adjusted toward

& peace, all other differences were soon accom-
modated. ADDISON.

TO FIX, FASTEN, STICK.

FIX (v. To fix, settle) is a generic term;
FASTEN, i. ¢., to make fast, and STICK,
i.e, to make to stick, are but modes of
Jixing: we fix whatever we make to re-
main in a given situation; we fasten if
we fix it firmly; we stick when we jix a
thing by means of sticking. A post is
jized in the ground; it is fastened to a
wall by a nail; it is stuck to another
board by means of glue. Shelves are
Jixed: a horse is fastened to a gate: bills
are stuck, What is fixed may be re-
moved in various ways: what is fastened
is removed by main force: what is stuck
must be separated by contrivance.

On mules and dogs the infection first began,
And last the vengeful arrows fiw’d in man.
PopPE.

As the bold hound that gives the lion chase,

With beating bosom, and with eager pace,

Hangs on his haunch, or fastens on his heels,

Guards as he turns, and circles as he wheels.
Pops.

Some lines more moving than the rest,

Stuck to the point that pierc’d her breast.
WIFT.

TO FIX, SETTLE, ESTABLISH.

FIX, in Latin jixi, perfect of jigo, and
in Greek myyw, signifies simply to make
to keep its place. SETTLE, which is a
frequentative of set, signifies to make to
sit or be at rest. ESTABLISH, from
the Latin stabilis, signifies to make stable
or keep its ground.

Fiz is the general and indefinite term:
to settle and establish are to fix strongly.
Fiz and settle are applied either to ma-
terial or spiritual objects, establish only
to moral objects, A post may be jixed in

440

 

FIX

the ground in any manner, but it requires
time for it to settle. A person may ei-
ther fiz himself, settle himself, or estab
lish himself: the first case refers simply
to his taking up his abode, or choosing
a certain spot; the second refers to his
permanency of stay; and the third to
the business which he raises or renders
permanent,

Hell heard the insufferable noise, hell saw
Heav’n running from heav’n, and would have flea
Affrighted ; but that fate had jim’d too deep
Her dark foundations. Miron.

Warm’d in the brain the brazen weapon lies,
And shades eternal settle o’er Itis eyes. Pops.

The same distinction exists between
these words in their further application
to the conduct of men. We may jiz one
or many points, important or unimpor-
tant—it is a mere act of the will; we
settle many points of importance; it is
an act of deliberation; thus we jiz the
day and hour of doing a thing; we set-
tle the affairs of our family: so likewise
to fix is properly the act of one; to set-
tle may be the joint act of many; thus a
parent jixes on a business for his child,
or he settles the marriage contract with
another parent.

While wavering councils thus his mind engage,
Fiuctuates in doubtful thought the Pylian sage,

To join the host or to the gen'ral haste,
Debating long, he jiwes on the last.
Justice submitted to what Abra pleas’d ;
Her will alone could seté/e or revoke,
And law was jiwed by what she latest spoke.
PRIOR.

Pore,

To fix and settle are personal acts, and
the objects are mostly of a private nat-
ure: but establish is an indirect action,
and the object mostly of a public nat-
ure: thus we fix our opinions; we settle
our minds; or we are instrumental in
establishing laws, institutions, and the
like. It is much to be lamented that
any one should remain unsettled in his
faith; and still more so, that the best
form of faith is not universally estab-
lished.

A pamphlet that talks of slavery, France, and
the Pretender ; they desire no more ; it will seé-
tle the wavering and confirm the doubtful.

BURKE.

I would establish but one general rule to be
observed in all conversation, which is this, that
‘‘men should not talk to please themselves, but
those that hear them,” STEELE.
FIX

TO FIX, DETERMINE, SETTLE, LIMIT.

To FIX (2. to fiz, settle) is here the gen-
eral term; to DETERMINE (v. To de-
cide); to SETTLE (v. Zo fix); to LIMIT
(v. Zo bound), are here modes of fixing.
They all denote the acts of conscious
agents, but differ in the object and cir-
cumstances of the action; we may jix
any object by any means, and to any
point, we may fiz material objects or
spiritual objects; we may siz either by
Means of our senses or our thoughts;
but we can determine only by means of
our thoughts. To siz, in distinction from
the rest, is said in regard to a single
point or a line; but to determine is al-
ways said of one or more points, or a
whole: we jiz where a thing shall begin;
but we determine where it shall begin,
and where it shall end, which way, and
how far it shall go, and the like: thus,
we may fix our eye upon a star, or we fix
our minds upon a particular branch of
astronomy; but we determine the dis-
tance of the heavenly bodies, or the spe-
cific gravity of bodies, and the like, upon
philosophical principles.

In a rotund, whether it be a building or a plan-
tation, you can nowhere jia a boundary.

ig Burke.

God, who did determine the time and place for
the Jewish tabernacle and temple worship, hath
not prescribed the same circumstances for the
Christian service. FALKNER.

So in respect to other objects, to fix is
a positive and immediate act; as to jix
the day, hour, or minute, etc.: to deter-
mine requires consideration ; as to deter-
mine times and seasons, or modes of do-
ing things, and the like.

Your first care must be to acquire the power
of fixing your thoughts. Buair.

More particularly to determine the proper
season for grammar; I do not see how it can be
made a study, but as an introduction to rhetoric.

Locke.

Determine is to settle as a means to
the end; we commonly determine all
subordinate matters, in order to settle a
matter finally: thus, the determination of
a single cause will serve to se¢éle all oth-
er differences. The determination repects
the act of the individual who izes cer-
tain points and brings them to a term;
the settlement respects simply the conclu-
sion of the affair, or the termination of
all dispute and question.

441

 

FLAG

One had better settle on a way of life that is
not the very best we might have chosen, than
grow old without determining our choice.

ADDISON,
__ Religion settles the pretensions and otherwise
interfering interests of mortal men. ADDISON.

To determine and limit both signify to
Jz boundaries; but to determine or fiz a
term to a thing, respects such bounda-
ries or terms as are formed by the nat-
ure of things: to limit is the act of a
conscious agent; a question is determined
by removing the doubt; the price is dim-
ited by law, or the command of the mag-
istrate, or the agreement of the parties.

No sooner have they climbed that hill which

thus determines their view at a distance, but a
new prospect is opened. ATTERBURY.

How can we bind or limit his decree
By what our ear has heard or eye may see?
i Puaior.

TO FLAG, DROOP, LANGUISH, PINE.

To FLAG is to hang down loose like
a flag. DROOP, v. Zo fall. To LAN-
GUISH is to become or continue languid
(v. Faint). To PINE, from the German
pein, pain, is to be or continue in pain.

In the proper application, nothing flags
but that which can be distended and made
to flutter by the wind, as the leaves of
plants when they are in want of water or
in a weakly condition ; hence figuratively
the spirits are said to flag: nothing is said
to droop but that the head of which flags
or drops ; the snow-drop droops, and flow-
ers will generally droop from excess of
drought or heat: the spirits in the same
manner are said to droop, which express-
es more than to flag; the human body
also droops when the strength fails : lan-
guish is a still stronger expression than
droop, and is applicable principally to per-
sons; some languish in sickness, some in
prison, and some in a state of distress:
to pine is to be in a state of wearing pain
which is mostly of a mental nature; n
child nay pine when absent from all its
friends, and supposing itself deserted.

It is variety which keeps alive desire, which
would otherwise lag. Sovran.
Shrunk with dry famine, and with toils declin’d,
The drooping body will desert the mind. Pore.

How finely has the poet told us that the sick
persons languished under lingering and incura-
ble distempers. ADDISON,
From beds of raging fire to starve in ice
Their soft ethereal warmth, there to pine,
Immovably infix’d. MILTON,
FLAME

FLAME, BLAZE, FLASH, FLARE, GLARE.
FLAME, in Latin flamma, from the
Greek gAeyw, to burn, signifies the lu-
minous exhalation emitted from fire.
BLAZE, from the German biasen, to blow,
signifies a. flame blown, up, that is, an
extended flame: FLASH and FLARE,
which are but variations of flame, denote
different species of flame; the former a
sudden flame, the second a dazzling, un-
steady flame. Glare, which is a variation
of glow, denotes a glowing, that is, a
strong ‘flame, that emits a strong light:
a candle burns only by flame, paper com-
roonly by a blaze, gunpowder by a flash, a
torch by a flare, and a conflagration by a
glare.
His lightning your rebellion shall confound,
And hurl ye headlong flaming to the ee
Swift as a flood of fire when storms arise :
Floats the wide field, and b/azes to the skies.
; ; Pore,
M1 ards each flaming pile attend
mie pg by eo thick ashen send.
. ‘OPE,

Have we not seen.round Britain’s peopled shore,

Her useful sons exchang’d for useless ore,

Seen all her triumphs but destruction haste,

Like flaring tapers brightening as they waste’?
GOLDSMITH.

Ev’n in the height of noon oppress’d, the sun
Sheds, weak and blunt, his wide-refracted ray,
Whence glaring oft, with many a broaden’d orb
He frights the nations. THOMSON.

FLAT, LEVEL.

FLAT, in German flach, is connected
with platt, broad, and that with the Latin
Jatus, and Greek wAarvc. LEVEL, in all
probability from libella and libra, a bal-
ance, signifies the evenness of a balance.
Flat is said of a thing with regard to it-
self; it is opposed to the round or protu-
berant; devel as it respects another thing ;
it is opposed to the uneven: a country is
flat which has no elevation; a country
is devel as contrasted with that which is
mountainous, or a wall is level with the
roof of a house when it rises to the height
of the roof.

A fiat can hardly look well on paper.

CounTEss oF HERTFORD.

The face of Switzerland is in general so moun-
tainous that even the parts of it accounted level
abound with eminences which in other countries
would be called mountains. GUTHRIE.

In the moral application they differ too
widely to render comparison necessary. °

442

 

FLEXIBLE

FLATTERER, SYCOPHANT, PARASITE.

FLATTERER, v. Zo adulate, SYCO.
PHANT, in Greek ovcogavrne, signified
originally an informer on the matter of
figs, but has now acquired the meaning
of an obsequious ard servile person.
PARASITE, in Greek zapacvrog, from
mapa and otro¢g, corn or meat, original-
ly referred to the priests who attended
feasts, but it is now applied to a hanger-
on at the tables of the great.

The flatterer is one who flatters by
words; the sycophant and parasite is
therefore always a flatterer, and some-
thing more, for the sycophant adopts ev-
ery mean artifice by which he can ingra-
tiate himself, and the parasite submits
to every degradation and servile compli-
ance by which he can obtain his base
purpose. These terms differ more in the
object than in the means: the former
having general purposes of favor; and
the latter particular and still lower pur-
poses to answer. Courtiers may be syc-
ophants in order to be well with theit
prince, and obtain preferment; but they
are seldom parasites, who are generally
poor and in want of a meal.

Filatterers are the bosom enemies of princes.
Sours.

By a revolution in the state, the fawning syco-
phant of yesterday is converted into the austere
critic of the present hour. BUREE.

The first of pleasures
Were to be rich myself; but next to this
I hold it best to be a parasite,

And feed upon the rich. CUMBERLAND.

FLEXIBLE, PLIABLE, PLIANT, SUPPLE.

FLEXIBLE, in Latin fleridilis, from
flecto, to bend, signifies able to be bent.
PLIABLE signifies able to be plied or
folded: PLIANT signifies literally ply-
ing, bending, or folding. SUPPLE, in
French souple, from the intensive syllable
sub and ply, signifies very pliable.

Flexible is used in a natural or moral
sense ; pliable in the familiar sense only;
pliant in the higher and moral applica-
tion only: what can be bent in any de-
gree as a stick is flexible; what can be
bent as wax, or folded like cloth, is plia-
ble. Supple, whether in a proper or a
figurative sense, is an excess of pliabil-
ity; what can be bent backward arid for.
ward, like osier twig, is supple,
FLOURISH

In the moral application, flexible is in-
definite both in degree and application ;
it may be greater or lesa in point of de-
gree; whereas pliant supposes a great de-
gree of pliability ; and suppleness a great
degree of pliancy or pliability ; it applies
likewise to the outward actions, to the
temper, the resolution, or the principles ;
but pliancy is applied to the principles,
or the conduct dependent upon those
principles ; suppleness to the outward ac-
tions and behavior only, A temper’: is
flexible which yields to the entreaties of
others ; the person or character is pliant
when it is formed or moulded easily at the
will of another; a person is swpple who
makes his actions and his manners bend
according to the varying humors of an-
other: the first belongs to one in a supe-
rior station who yields to the wishes of
the applicant; the latter two belong to
equals or inferiors who yield to the influ-
ence of others. Flexibility is frequently
» weakness, but never a vice; it always
consults the taste of others, sometimes to
its own inconvenience, and often in oppo-
sition to its judgment; pliancy is often
both a weakness and a vice: it always
yields for its own pleasure, though not
always in opposition to its sense of right
and wrong: suppleness is always a vicé,
but never a weakness; it seeks its grati-
fication to the injury of another by flat-
tering his passions. Flexibility is opposed
to firmness; pliancy to steadiness; sup.
pleness to rigidity. :

Forty-four is an age at which the mind begins

Jess easily to admit new confidence, and the will
to grow less fleaible, JOHNSON.
As for the bending and forming the mind, we
should doubtless do our utmost to render it pld-
able, and by no means stiff and refractory.

448

FLOW

To flourish expresses the state of be
ing that which is desirable: to thrive the
process of becoming so. In the proper
sense, flourish and thrive are applied to
vegetation; the former to that which is
full grown; the latter to that which is in
the act of growing: the oldest trees are
said to flourish, which put forth their
leaves and fruits in full vigor; young
trees thrive when they increase rapidly
toward their full growth. oe
The spiry myrtle with unwithering leaf
Shines there and flourishes. Cowrer,
Some clothe the soil that feeds them, far dif-

fused. ) 3
And lowly creeping, modest and yet fair,
Like virtue, thriving most where little seen.
: : CowreR,

Flourish and thrive ave taken likewise
in the moral sense; prosper is employed
only in this sense; flourish is said either
of individuals or communities of men;
thrive and prosper only of individuals.
To flourish is to be in full possession ‘of
powers, physical, intellectual, and inci-
dental: an author flourishes at a certain

‘period; an institution flowrishes ; litera-
‘ture or trade flourishes ; a nation flow.

ishes. To thrive is to carry on one’s con-

| cerns to the advantage of one’s circum-

stances; it is a term of familiar use for
those who gain by positive labor: the in-

| dustrious tradesman thrives. To prosper

is to be already in advantageous circum-
stances: men prosper who accumulate
wealth agreeably to their wishes, and be-
yond their expectations.

There have been times in which no power hag
been brought so Jow as France. Few have ever
Jlowrished in greater glory. Borge.

Every thriving grazier can think himself but
ill dealt with, if within his own country he is not

 

 

The future is pant and ductile. J i

‘Bacon. | courted. Sours:
‘Beti inure y If to e how your
estate prospers. " WENTWORTH.

He that was not supple enough for a court, was
far tov haughty for popularity. | Lorp Orrorp.

TO FLOURISH, THRIVE, PROSPER.

FLOURISH, in French fleurir, floris-
sant, Latin floresco or floreo, from flos, a
flower, is a figure of speech borrowed from
the action of flowers which grow in full
vigor and health. THRIVE signifies prop.
erly to drive on. PROSPER, in Latin pros-
per, prosperus, compounded of pro and
apero, to hope, signifies to be agreeable to
the hopes. « Be ane

 

TO FLOW, STREAM, GUSH. |

FLOW, in Latin flwo, and Greek BAvw
or gdvw, to be in a ferment, is in all
probability connected with pew, which
signifiés literally to flow. STREAM, in
German strémen, from riemen, a thong,
signifies to run in a line. GUSH, like
the German giessen, etc., signifies to run
out in great quantities, to pour out with
force.

‘Flow is here the generic term; the
FLUCTUATE

other two are specific terms, expressing
different modes: water may flow either
in a large body or in a long but narrow
course; the stream in a long, narrow
course only: thus, waters flow in seas,
rivers, rivulets, or in a small pond; they
stream only out of spouts, or small chan-
nels: they flow gently or otherwise ; they

stream gently ; but they gush with vio-.

lence: thus, the blood flows from a wound
which comes from it in any manner; it
streams from a wound when it runs, as
it were, in a channel; it gushes from a
wound when it runs with impetuosity,
and in as large quantities as the cavity
admits.
Down his wan cheek a briny torrent flows.
Pore.
Fires stream in lightning from his sanguine
eyes, Pore.

Sunk in his sad companions’ arms he lay,

And in short pantings sobb’d his soul away

(Like some vile worm extended on the ground),

While his life's torrent gush’d from out the
wound. Pope.

FLUCTUATE, WAVER.

FLUCTUATE, in Latin fluctuatus, par-
ticiple of fluctuo, from jfluctus, a wave,
signifies to move backward and forward
like a wave. To WAVER is a frequen-
tative of to wave, which is formed from
the substantive wave, and signifies the
same,

To fluctuate conveys the idea of strong
agitation ; to waver, that of constant mo-
tion backward and forward: when ap-
plied in the moral sense, to fluctuate des-
ignates the action of the spirits or the
opinions ; to waver is said only of the
will or opinions: he who is alternately
merry and sad in quick succession is said
to be fluctuating ; or he who has many
opinions in quick succession is said to
fluctuate ; but he who cannot form an
opinion, or come to a resolution, is said
to waver.

The tempter, but with show of zeal and love
To man, and indignation at his wrong,

New parts puts on, and as to passion mov'd
Fluctuates disturbed. MILTON.

‘Let a man, withont trepidation or wavering,
proceed in discharging his duty. LAIR.
FLUID, LIQUID.

FLUID, from lwo, to flow, signifies
that which from its nature flows; LIQ-

444

 

FOLLOW

UID, from segues, to melt, signifies that
which is melted. These words may be
employed as epithets to the same ob-
jects ; but they have a distinct office
which they derive from their original
meaning: when we wish to represent a
thing as capable of passing along in a
stream or current, we should denominate
it a flwid,; when we wish to represent it
as passing from a congealed to a dis.
solved state, we should name it a liquid:
water and air are both represented as
jfiuids from their general property of
flowing through certain spaces ; but ice
when thawed becomes a liquid and melts;
melted lead is also termed a liquid: the
humors of the animal body, and the
juices of trees, are fluids ; what we drink
is a liquid, as opposed to what we eat,
which is solid.

As when the fig's press’d juice, infus’d in cream,
To curds coagulates the Aigwid stream,
Sudden the fluids fix, the parts combine. Pops,

Then thrice the raven rends the iquéd air,
Its croaking notes proclaim the settled fair.
DRYDEN.

TO FOLLOW, SUCCEED, ENSUE.

FOLLOW, in Saxon folgean, Danish
volgen, is probably connected with the
German wandeln, to go, the English wan-
der, and the Greek edxw, to draw. SUC-
CEED is in Latin succedo, compounded of
sub and cedo, to walk after. ENSUE, in
French ensuivre, Latin insequor, signifies
to follow close upon the back or at the
heels.

Follow and succeed is said of persons
and things ; ensue of things only: follow,
in respect of persons, denotes the going
in order, in a trace or line; succeed de-
notes the going or being in the same
place immediately after another: many
persons may follow one another at the
same time; but only one individual prop-
erly succeeds another. Follow is taken
literally for the motion of the physical
body in relation to another; succeed is
taken in the moral sense for taking the
place of another: people follow each oth-
er in a procession, or one follows another
to the grave; a king succeeds to a throne,
or a son succeeds to the inheritance of his
father. To follow may also be to go in
the same course, though not at the same
time, as to follow a person to the grave
FOLLOW

in the sense of dying after him: to suc-
ceed is always to go in the place of an-
other, whether living or dead, as one
minister of state sycceeds another, or a
son succeeds his father.

If a man of a good genius for fable were to rep-
resent the nature of pleasure and pain in that
way of writing, he would probably join them to-
gether after such a manner that it would be im-
possible for the one to come into any place with-
out being followed by the other. ADDISON,

One sorrow never comes, but brings an heir
That may succeed as an inheritor, SHAKSPEARE.

Persons may follow things, but things
only succeed things: as to follow a rule,
or follow a course of conduct.

“Now, now,” said he, “‘my son, no more delay ;
T yield, I follow where Heav’n shows the way.”
DRYDEN,

To follow, in relation to things, is said
either simply of the order in which they
go, or of such as go by a connection be-
tween them; to succeed implies simply to
take the place after another; to ensue is
to follow by a necessary connection: as
in a natural tempest one wave of the sea
follows another in rapid succession, so in
the moral tempest of political revolutions
one mad convulsion is quickly succeeded
by another: nothing can ensue from pop-
ular commotions but bloodshed and mis-
ery. Follow is used in general propo-
sitions; ensue is used in specific cases:
sin and misery follow each other as cause
and effect; quarrels too often ensue from
the conversations of violent men who dif-
fer either in religion or politics.

Be kind, and follow me no more,
For care by right should go before.

Ulysses hastens with a trembling heart,
Before him steps, and bending draws the dart:
Forth flows the blood ; an eager pang succeeds,
Tydides mounts, and to the navy speeds. Pore.
Nor deem this day, this battle, all you lose ;

A day more black, a fate more vile ensues;
Impetuous Hector thunders at the wall,
The hour, the spot, to conquer or to fall.

Gay,

Pops.

TO FOLLOW, PURSUE.

Tuer idea of going after any object in
order to reach or obtain it is common to
these terms, but under different circum-
stances: to FOLLOW (v. To follow) a
person is mostly with a friendly inten-
tion; to PURSUE (v. Zo continue) with
a hostile intention: a person follows his
fellow-traveller whom he wishes to over-

29

445

 

FOLLOW

take; the officers of justice pursue the
criminal whom they wish to apprehend :
so likewise the huntsmen and huntera
follow the dogs in the chase; the dogs
pursue the hare.
Still close they follow, close the rear engage ;
Aineas storms, and Hector foams with rage.
Porr.

The same Rutilians, who with arms pursue
The Trojan race, are equal foes to you. DryDEN.

In application to things, follow is taken
more in the passive, and pursue more in
the active sense: a man follows the plan
of another, and pursues his own plan; he
follows his inclinations, and pursues an
object.

The felicity is when any one is so happy as to

find out and follow what is the proper bent of
his genius. STEELE.

Look round the habitable world, how few
Know their own good, or, knowing it, purswe /
DRYDEN.

TO FOLLOW, IMITATE.

FOLLOW, v. To follow, succeed. IMI-
TATE, in Latin émitatus, participle of
imito, from the Greek pupew, to mimic,
and opovoc, alike, signifies to do or make
alike.

Both these terms denote the regulating
our actions by something that offers it-
self to us, or is set before us; but we
follow that which is either internal or
external; we imitate that only which is
external: we either follow the dictates of
our own minds or the suggestions of oth-
ers; but we imitate the conduct of oth-
ers: in regard to external objects, we
follow either a rule or an example; but
we imitate an example only: we follow
the footsteps of our forefathers ; we imi-
tate their virtues and their perfections:
it is advisable for young persons as close-
ly as possible to follow the good example
of those who are older and wiser than
themselves; it is the bounden duty of
every Christian to imitate the example of
our blessed Saviour to the utmost of his
power.

And I with the same greediness did seek,
As water when I thirst, to swallow Greek;
Which I did only learn that I might know

Those great examples which I follow now.
DENHAM.
The world's a school
Of wrong, and what proficients swarm around
We must, or imitate, or disapprove,

Must list as their accomplices or foes. Youna
FOLLOWER

To follow and imitate may both be ap-
plied to that which is good or bad: the
former to any action, but the latter only
to the bebavior or the mode of doing
anything: we may follow a person in his
eareer of virtue or vice; we imitate his
gestures, tone of voice, and the like.

With Addison, the wits, his adherents and fol-
lowers, were certain to concur. JOHNSON.

The imitators of Milton seem to place all the
excellency of that sort of writing in the use of
uncouth or antique words. JOHNSON,

FOLLOWER, ADHERENT, PARTISAN.

A FOLLOWER is one who follows‘ a
person generally ; an ADHERENT is one
who adheres to his cause; a PARTISAN
is the follower of a party: the follower
follows either the person, the interests,
or the principles of any one; thus the
retinue of a nobleman, or the friends of
a statesman, or the friends of any man’s
opinions, may be styled his followers ;
but the adherent is that kind of follower
who espouses the interests of another, as
the adherents of Charles I.: a follower
follows near or at a distance; but the
adherent is always near at hand; the
partisan hangs on or keeps at a certain
distance; the follower follows from vari-
ous motives; the adherent adheres from
a personal motive; the partisan, from a
partial motive: Charles I. had as many
adherents as he had followers; the rebels
had as many partisans as they had ad-
herents.

The mournful followers, with assistant care,
The groaning hero to his chariot bear. Pope.

The religion in which Pope lived and died was
that of the church of Rome, to which in his cor-
respondence with Racine he professes himself a
sincere adherent. JOHNSON.

They (the Jacobins) then proceed in argument
as if all those who disapprove of their new abuses
must of course be partisans of the old. BuRKE.

FOLLY, FOOLERY.

FOLLY is the abstract of foolish, and
characterizes the thing; FOOLERY the
abstract of fool, and characterizes the
person: we may commit an act of folly
without being chargeable with weakness
or folly; but none are guilty of fooleries
who are not themselves fools, either ha-
bitually or temporarily: young people
are perpetually committing follies if not
under proper control; fashionable people

446

 

FOOD

lay aside one foolery only to take up ap
other.

This peculiar ill property has folly, that it en-
larges men’s desires while it lessens their capac.
ities. Souru,

If you are so much transported with the sight
of beautiful persons, to what ecstasy would it
raise you to behold the original beauty, not filled
up with flesh and blood, or varnished with a fad-
ing mixture of colors, and the rest of mortal tri-
fles and fooleries. Wasa.

FOOD, DIET, REGIMEN.

FOUD signifies the thing which one
feeds upon, in Saxon fode, low German
fode or féder, Greek Borev. DIET, from
Ovatraw, to live medicinally, signifies any
particular mode of living. REGIMEN,
in Latin regimen, from rego, signifies a
system or practice by rule.

All these terms refer to our living, or
that by which we live: food is here the
general term; the others are specific.
Food specifies no circumstance; what-
ever is taken to maintain life is food:
diet is properly prescribed or regular
food: it is the hard lot of some among
the poor to obtain with difficulty food
and clothing for themselves and their
families; an attention to the diet of chil-
dren is an important branch of their
early education. Food is an unqualified
term, applicable to either man or beast;
diet is applied to man only, not merely
to individuals in the limited sense, but
to the species in the sense of their daily
and regular food.

Smith, in his History of Kerry, relates that
a poor man in that country got a comfortable
subsistence for his family during a summer of

famine out of an eagle’s nest, by robbing the ea-
glets of their food. GOLDSMITH.

The diet of men in a state of nature must
have been confined almost wholly to the vege.
table kind. BURKE.

Food has also a figurative application
which diet has not.

__ The poison of other states (that is bankruptcy)
is the food of the new republic. BURKE.

Diet and regimen are both particular
modes of living ; but the former respects
the quality of food; the latter the quan-
tity as well as quality: diet is confined
to modes of taking nourishment; regi-
men often respects the abstinence from
Sood, bodily exercise, and whatever may
conduce to health: diet is generally the
FOOL

consequence of an immediate prescrip-
tion from a physician, and during the
period of sickness; regimien commonly
forms a regular part of a man’s system
of living: diet is in certain cases of suc’
importance for the restoration of a pa-
tient that a single deviation may defeat
the best medicine; it is the misfortune
of some people to be troubled with dis-
eases, from which they cannot get any
exemption but by observing a strict reg?-
men,

Prolongation of life is rather to be expected

from stated déets than from any common regi-
men. Bacon.

I shall always be able to entertain a friend of
a philosophical regimen. SHENSTONE.

FOOL, IDIOT, BUFFOON.

FOOL is doubtless connected with our
word foul, in German faul, which is ei-
ther nasty or lazy, and the Greek gau)og,
which signifies worthless or good for
nothing. IDIOT comes from the Greek
ttwrng, signifying either a private per-
son or one that is rude and unskilled in
the ways of the world. BUFFOON, in
French bou/ffon, is in all probability con-
nected with our word beef, buffalo, and
bull, signifying a senseless fellow.

The fool is either naturally or artificial-
ly a fool; the idiot is a natural fool; the
buffoon is an artificial fool: whoever vio-
lates common-sense in his actions is a
fool; whcever is unable to act according
to common-sense is an idiot; whoever
intentionally violates common-sense is a
buffoon.

Thought’s the slave of life, and life’s time’s faol.
SHAKSPEARE.

Idiots are still in request in most of the courts
of Germany, where there is not a prince of any
great magnificence who has not two or three
dressed, distinguished, undisputed fools in his
retinue. ADDISON.

Homer has described a Vulcan that isa buffoon
among his gods, and a Thersites among his mor-
tals. ADDISON.

FOOLHARDY, ADVENTUROUS, RASH.

FOOLHARDY signifies having the
hardihood of a fool. ADVENTUROUS
signifies ready to venture. RASH is in
German rasch, which signifies swift, and
is connected with the Arabic raaschen, to
go swiftly.

Foolhardy expresses more than she

447

 

FORBID

adventurous; and adventurous than rash,
The foolhardy tian ventures in defiance
of consequences: the adventurous man
ventures from a love of the arduous and
the bold; the rash man ventures for want
of thought: courage and boldness be-
come foolhardihood when they lead a
person to run a fruitless risk; an ad-
venturous spirit sometimes leads a man
into unnecessary difficulties; but it is
a necessary accompaniment of greatness,
There is not so much design, but there
is more violence and impetuosity in rash-
ness than in foolhardihood: the former
is the consequence of an ardent temper
which will admit of correction by the in.
fluence of the judgment; but the latter
comprehends the perversion of both the
will and the judgment. An infidel is
foolhardy, who risks his future salva-
tion for the mere gratification of his
pride; Alexander .was an adventurous
prince, who delighted in enterprises in
proportion as they presented difficulties ;
he was likewise a rash prince, as was
evinced by his jumping into the river
Cydnus while he was hot, and by his
leaping over the wall of Oxydracer, and
exposing himself singly to the attack of
the enemy.

If any yet be so foolhardy, .

T’ expose themselves to vain jeopardy,

If they come wounded off and lame,
No honor’s got by such a maim.
’Twas an old way of recreating, .
Which learned butchers called bear-baiting,

A bold advent’rous exercise. BUTLER.
Why wilt thou, then, renew the vain pursuit,

And rasily catch at the forbidden fruit ?
Prior

Borier,

TO FORBID, PROHIBIT, INTERDICT.

Tus for in FORBID, like the German
ver, ig negative, signifying to bid not to
do. The pro in PROHIBIT, and inter in
INTERDICT, have both a similarly neg-
ative sense: the former verb, from habeo,
to have, signifies to have or hold that a
thing shall not be done, to restrain from
doing; the latter, from dico, to say, sig-
nifies to say that a thing shall not be
done.

Forbid is the ordinary term; prohsbit
is the judicial term; interdict the moral
term. To forbid is a direct and personal
act; to prohibit is an indirect action that
operates by means of extended influence:
FORCE

both imply the exercise of power or au-
thority by any person; but the former is
more applicable to the power of private
persons, and the latter to the authority
of government. A parent forbids his
child marrying when he thinks proper:
the government prohibits the use of spir-
ituous liquors. Jnterdict is a species of
forbidding applied to more serious con-
cerns, as to interdict the use of any one
strong drink. To forbid or interdict are
opposed to command; to prohibit, to al-
low. As nothing is forbidden to Chris-
tians which is good and just in itself, so
nothing is commanded that is hurtful
and unjust. As no one is prohibited in
our own country from writing that which
can tend to the improvement of man-
kind; so on the other hand he is not al-
lowed to indulge his private malignity by
the publication of injurious personalities.

The father of Constantia was so incensed at the

father of Theodosius that he forbade the son his
house, ADDISON.

I think that all persons (that is, quacks) should
be prohibited from curing their incurable pa-
tients by act of parliament. HAWKESWORTH,

It is not to be desired that morality should be
considered as interdicted to all future writers.
JOHNSON.
Forbid and interdict, as personal acts,
are properly applicable to persons only,
but by an improper application are ex-
tended to things; prohibit, however, in
the general sense of restraining, is ap-
plied with equal propriety to things as
to persons: shame forbids us doing a
thing; law, authority, and the like, pro-
hibit.
Life’s span forbids us to extend our cares,

And stretch our hopes beyond our years.
CREECH.

Other ambition nature interdicts. Youne.

Fear prohibits endeavors by infusing despair

of success. JOHNSON,
FORCE, VIOLENCE.

Bors these terms imply an exertion of
strength; but the former in a much less
degree than the latter. FORCE (v. Zo
compel) is ordinarily employed to supply
the want of a proper will; VIOLENCE,
in Latin violentia, from vis, and the Greek
Bra, strength, is used to counteract an op-
posing will, The arm of justice must ex-
ercise force in order to bring offenders to
a proper account; one nation exercises

448

 

FOREFATHERS

violence against another in the act of car
rying on war. Force is mostly conform
able to reason and equity; violence is al.
ways resorted to for the attainment of
that which is unattainable by law. All
who are invested with authority have
occasion to use force at certain times
to subdue the unruly will of those who
should submit: violence and rapine are
inseparable companions; a robber could
not subsist by the latter without exer-
cising the former.

Our host expell’d, what further force can stay

The victor troops from universal sway ?
DRYDEN.

He sees his distress to be the immediate effect
of human violence or oppression ; and is obliged
at the same time to consider it as a divine judg-
ment. Bag,

In an extended and figurative appli-
cation to things, these terms convey the
same general idea of exerting strength.
That is said to have force that acts with
force ; and that to have violence that acts
with violence. .A word, an expression, or
a remark, has force or is forcible; a dis-
order, a passion, a sentiment, has violence
or is violent. Force is always something
desirable; violence is always something
hurtful. We ought to listen to argu-
ments which have force in them; we en-
deavor to correct the violence of all an-
gry passions.

It is much easier to keep ourselves void of re-
sentment than to restrain it from excess when it
has gained admission; for if reason, while her
strength is yet entire, is unable to preserve her
dominion, what can she do when ber enemy has

in the least prevailed and weakened her force.
HOoLanp.

The mind, if duly cautious, may stand firm on
the rock of tranquillity, but if she rashly forsake
the summit she can scarcely recover herself, but
is hurried away downward by her own passion
with increasing violence. HOoLanb.

FOREFATHERS, PROGENITORS, ANCES-
TORS.

FOREFATHERS signifies our fathers
before us, and includes our immediate
parents. PROGENITORS, from pro and
gigno, signifies those begotten before us,
exclusive of our immediate parents. AN-
CESTORS, contracted from antecessors, or
those going before, is said of those from
whom we are remotely descended. Fore-
Jathers is a partial and familiar term for
the preceding branches of any family.
FORERUNNER

We passed slightly over three or four of our
immediate forefathers whom we knew by tradi-
tion. ADDISON.

Progenitors is a higher term in the
same sense, applied to families of dis-
tinction: we speak of the forefathers of
@ peasant, but the progenitors of a noble-
man.

Each in his narrow cell forever laid,
The rude forefathers of the hamlet sleep. Gray.

Suppose a gentleman, full of his illustrious fam-
ily, should see the whole line of his progenitors
pass in review before him; with how many vary-
ing passions would he behold shepherds, soldiers,
princes, and beggars walk in the procession of
five thousand years! ADDISON.

Forefathers and progenitors, but par-
ticularly the latter, are said mostly of in-
dividuals, and respect the regular line of
succession in a family; ancestors is em-
ployed collectively as well as individual-
ly, and regards simply the order of suc-
cession: we may speak of the ancestors
of a nation as well as of any particular
person.

It is highly Haudable to pay respect to men
who are descended from worthy ancestors.

ADDISON.

The term ancestor may also be applied
figuratively.

oO ae night!

Nature's great ancestor Youna.

FORERUNNER, PRECURSOR, MESSEN-
GER, HARBINGER.

FORERUNNER and PRECURSOR
signify literally the same thing, namely,
one running before ; but the term fore-
runner is properly applied only to one
who runs before to any spot to commu-
nicate intelligence; and it is figuratively
applied to things which in their nature,
or from a natural connection, precede
others ; precursor is only employed in this
figurative sense: thus imprudent specu-
lations are said to be the forerunners of
a man’s ruin; the ferment which took
place in men’s minds was the precursor
of the revolution.

Loss of sight is the misery of life, and usually
the forerunner of death. Sours.

Gospeller was a name of contempt given by
the papists to the Lollards, the Puritans of early
times, and the precursors of Protestantism.

JOHNSON.

MESSENGER signifies literally one

bearing messages: and HARBINGER,
15

449

 

FORESIGHT

from the Teutonic herbinger, signifies a
provider of a herberge, or inn, for princes.
Both terms are employed for persons:
but the messenger states what has been
or is; the harbinger announces what is
to be. Our Saviour was the messenger of
glad tidings to all mankind: the proph.
ets were the harbingers of the Messiah,
A messenger may be employed on differ.
ent offices; a harbinger is a messenger
who acts in a specific office. The angele
are represented as messengers on differ-
ent occasions. John the Baptist was the
harbinger of our Saviour, who prepared
the way of the Lord. They are both ap-
plied figuratively to other objects.

His words are bonds, his oaths are oracles,

His tears pure messengers sent from his heart.
SHAKSPEARE.

Sin, and her shadow death; and misery,
Death’s harbinger. MILTON.

FORESIGHT, FORETHOUGHT, FORE-
CAST, PREMEDITATION.

FORESIGHT, from seeing before, and
FORETHOUGHT, from thinking before-
hand, denote the simple act of the mind
in seeing a thing before it happens:
FORECAST, from casting the thoughts
onward, signifies coming at the knowl-
edge of a thing beforehand by means
of calculation: PREMEDITATION, from
meditate, signifies obtaining the same
knowledge by force of meditating or
reflecting deeply. Foresight and fore-
thought are geneial and indefinite terms ;
we employ them either on ordinary or
extraordinary occasions; but forethought
is of the two the most familiar term ; fore-
cast and premeditation mostly in the lat-
ter case: all business requires foresight ;
state concerns require forecast ; foresight
and forecast respect what is to happen;
they are the operations of the mind in
calculating futurity: premeditation re-
spects what is to be said or done; it is
a preparation of the thoughts and designs
for action: by foresight and forecast we
guard against evils and provide for con-
tingencies; by premeditation we guard
against errors of conduct. A man be-
trays his want of foresight who does not
provide against losses in trade; he shows
his want of forecast who does not provide
against old age; he shows his want of
premeditation who acts or speaks on the
FOREST

impulse of the moment: the man, there-
fore, who does a wicked act without pre-
meditation lessens his guilt.
The wary crane foresees it first, and sails
Above the storm, and leaves the lowly vales.

ii DRYDEN.

Let him forecast his work with timely care,
Which else is huddled, when the skies are fair.
DRYDEN.

The tongue may fail and falter in her sudden
extemporal expressions, but the pen, having a
greater advantage of premeditation, is not so
subject to error, HoweEL,

FOREST, CHASE, PARK,

Anz all habitations for animals of ven-
ery; but the foreat is of the first magni-
tude and importance, it being a franchise
and the property of the king; the CHASE
and PARK may be either public or pri-
vate property. -The forest is so formed
of wood, and covers such an extent of
ground, that it may be the haunt of wild
beasts ; of this description are the forests
in Germany: the chase is an indefinite and
open space that is allotted expressly for
the chase of particular animals, such as
deer; the park is an enclosed space that
serves for the preservation of domestic
animals, ee

TO FORETELL, PREDICT, PROPHESY,
PROGNOSTICATE.

To FORETELL, compounded of fore
and ¢ell ¢ PREDICT, from pre and dico ;
PROPHESY, in French prophetiser, Latin
prophetiso, Greek mpognrevw, all signify
to tell, expound, or declare what is to hap-
pen, and convey the idea of a verbal com-
munication of futurity to others: PROG-
NOSTICATE, from the Greek mpoyiww-
oxw, to know beforehand, to bode or it-
agine to one’s self beforehand, denotes
the action of feeling or knowing, rather
than speaking of things to come. :

Foretell is the most general in its sense,
and familiar in its application; we may
foretell common events, although we can-
not predict or prophesy anything impor-
tant: to foretell is an ordinary gift; one
JSoretells by a simple calculation or guess:
to predict and prophesy are extraordinary
gifts ; ‘one predicts by a supernatural pow-
er, real or supposed; one prophesies by
mmeans of inspiration. Men of discern-
ment and experience easily foretell the
events of undértakings which fall under

450

 

FORGETFULNESS

their notice. The priests among the hea
thens, like the astrologers and conjurorg
of more modern times, pretended to pre
dict events that affected nations and em-
pires. The gift’ of prophecy was one
among the number of the supernatural
gifts communicated to the primitive Chris-
tians by the Holy Ghost. :
Above the rest, the sun, who never lies,

Foretelis the change of weather in the skies,
Daypen.

The consequences of suffering the French to
establish themselves in Scotland are predicted
with great accuracy and discernment.

ROBERTSON.

An ancient augur prophesied from hence,
“* Behold on Latin shores 4 foreign prince |"
‘ i Drypen,
Prediction, as a noun, is employed for
both the verbs foretell and predict ; it
is, therefore, a term of less value thai
prophecy. We speak of a prediction be-
ing verified, and a prophecy fulfilled: the
predictions of almanac-makers respect-
ing the weather are as seldom verified as
the prophecies of visionaries and enthusi-
asts are fulfilled respecting the death’ of
princes or the affairs of governments.

The predictions of cold and long winters, hot
and dry summers, are good to be known.
Bacon,

He hearkens after prophecies and dreams.
SHAKSPEARE.

To prognosticate is an act of the under-
standing; it is guided by outward symp-
toms as a rule; it is only stimulated, and
not guided by outward objects; a physi-
cian prognosticates the crisis of a disorder
by the symptoms discoverable in the pa-
tient. ‘

Who that should view the small beginnings of
some persons could imagine or prognoaticate

those vast increases of fortune that have after-
ward followed them. ' * Sours:

FORGETFULNESS, OBLIVION.

FORGETFULNESS characterizes the
person, or that which is personal; OB.
LIVION the state of the thing: the for-
mer refers to him who forgets ; the latter
to that which is forgotten: we blame a
person for his forgetfulness ; but we some-
times bury things in oblivion.

T have read in ancient authors invitations to
lay aside care and anxiety, and give a loose to

that pleasing forgetfulness wherein men put off
their characters of business, STEELE
FORGIVE

Over all the rest, an undistinguished crew,
Her wing of deepest shade odlivion drew.
FALconen.

TO FORGIVE, PARDON, ABSOLVE,
REMIT.

FORGIVE, compounded of the priv-
ative for and give; and PARDON, in
French pardonner, compounded likewise
of the privative par or per and donner, to
give, both signify not to give the punish-
ment that is due, to relax from the rigor
of justice in demanding retribution. Yor-
give is the familiar term; pardon is adapt-
ed to the serious style. Individuals for-
give cach other personal offences; they
pardon offences against law and morals:
the former is an act of Christian charity;
the latter an act of clemency: the former
is an act that is confined to no condition;
the latter is peculiarly the act of a supe-
rior. He who has the right of being of-
fended has an opportunity of forgiving
the offender; he who has the authority
of punishing the offence may pardon.

; No more Achilles draws
His conqu’ring sword in any woman’s cause.

The gods command me to forgive the past,
But let this first invasion be the last. Pore.

A being who has nothing to pardon in him-
self may reward every man according to his
works; but he whose very best actions must be
seen with a grain of allowance, cannot be too
mild, moderate, and forgiving. ADDISON.

Pardon, when compared with REMIS-
SION, is the consequence of offence; it
respects principally the person offending ;
it depends upon him who is offended ; it
produces reconciliation when it is sincere-
ly granted and sincerely demanded. Re-
mission is the consequence of the crime;
it has more particular regard to the pun-
ishment; it is granted either by the prince
or magistrates; it arrests the execution
of justice. Remission, like pardon, is pe-
culiarly applicable to the sinner with re-
gard to his Maker. ABSOLUTION is
taken in no other sense: it is the conse-
quence of the fault or the sin, and prop-
erly concerns the state of the culprit; it
properly loosens him from the tie with
which he is bound; it is pronounced ei-
ther by the civil judge or the ecclesiastical
minister; and it re-establishes the accused
or the penitent in the rights of innocence.
Round in his urn the blended balls he rolls,

Abso/ves the just, and dooms the guilty souls.
DRYDEN.

451

 

FORM

The soft Napgan race will soon repent
Their anger, and remét the punishment.
DRYDEN.

FORM, FIGURE, CONFORMATION.

FORM, in French forme, Latin forma,
most probably from gopnua and gopew,
to bear, signifies properly the image borne
or stamped. FIGURE (v. Figure) signi-
fies the image feigned or conceived. CON-
FORMATION, in French conformation, in
Latin conformatio, from conform, signifies
the image disposed or put together.

Form is the generic term; figure and
conformation are special terms. The form
is the work either of nature or art; it re-
sults from the arrangement of the parts:
the figure is the work of design: it in-
cludes the general contour or outline: the
conformation includes such a disposition
of the parts of the body as is adapted for
performing certain functions. orm is
the property of every substance; and the
artificial form approaches nearest to per-
fection as it is most natural; the figure
is the fruit of the imagination; it is the
representation of the actual form that
belongs to things; it is more or less just
as it approaches to the form of the thing
itself; conformation is said only with re-
gard to animal bodies; nature renders it
more or less suitable according to the ac-
cidental concurrence of physical causes.
The erect form of man is one of the dis-
tinguishing marks of his superiority over
every other terrestrial being: the human
Jigure when well painted is an object of
admiration: the turn of the mind is doubt-
less influenced by the conformation of the
organs. <A person’s form is said to be
handsome or ugly, common or uncom-
mon; his figure to be correct or incor-
rect; « conformation to be good or bad.
Heathens have worshipped the Deity un-
der various forms: mathematical figures
are the only true figures with which we
are acquainted: the craniologist affects
to judge of characters by the conforma-
tion of the skull.
Matter, as wise logicians say,

Cannot without a form subsist ;

And form, say I as well as they, ‘ :
Must fail if matter brings no grist. Swirt.
When Cesar was one of the masters of the Ro-

man mint, he placed the figure of an elephant

upon the reverse of the public money; the word

Cwsar signifying an elephant in the Punic lan-

guage. ADDI0N.
FORM

As the conformation of their organs is nearly
the same in all men, so the manner of perceiving
external objects is in all men the same, BURKE.

Form and figure are used in a moral
application, although conformation is not.
We speak of adopting a form of faith, a
form of words, a form of godliness; cut-
ting a showy, a dismal, or ridiculous fig-
ure,

O ceremony! show me but thy worth,

Art thou aught else but place, degree, and form,

Creating fear and awe in other men?
SHAKSPEARE.

Those who make the greatest figure in most
arts and sciences are universally allowed to be
of the British nation. ADDISON.

TO FORM, FASHION, MOULD, SHAPE.

To FORM is to put into a form, which
is here as before (v. Form) the generic
term: to FASHION is to put into a par-
ticular or distinct form; to MOULD is
to put into a set form, to SHAPE is to
form simply as it respects the exterior.
As everything respects a form when it
receives existence, so to form conveys
the idea of producing. When we wish
to represent a thing as formed in any
distinct or remarkable way, we may
speak of it as fashioned. God formed
man out of the dust of the ground; he

‘ashioned him after his own image.

hen we wish to represent a thing as
formed according to a precise rule, we
should say it was moulded; thus the
habits of a man are moulded at the will
of a superior. When we wish to repre-
sent a thing as receiving the accidental
qualities which distinguish it from others,
we talk of shaping it: the potter shapes
the clay; the milliner shapes a bonnet ;
a man shapes his actions to the humors
of another.

Horace was intimate with a prince of the great-
est goodness and humanity imaginable ; and his
court was formed after hisexample. STEELE.

By the best information that I could get of this
matter, I am apt to think that this prodigious
pile was fashioned into the shape it now bears
by several tools and instruments, of which they
have a wonderful variety in this country.

ADDISON.

How dare you, mother, endless date demand,
For vessels moulded by a mortal hand?
DRYDEN.

Those which nature hath shaped with a great
head, narrow breast, and shoulders sticking out,
seem much inclined to a consumption. HaRvey.

452

 

FORM

TO FORM, COMPOSE, CONSTITUTE.

FORM (v. Form) is a generic and in
definite term, signifying to give a form,
To COMPOSE (v. To compose) and CON.
STITUTE (v. To constitute) are modes of
forming. These words may be employed
either to designate modes of action, or
to characterize things. Things may be
formed either by persons or things ; they
are composed and constituted only by con-
scious agents: thus persons form things,
or things form one another: thus we
form a circle, or the reflection of the
light after rain forms a rainbow. Per-
sons compose and constitute: thus a mu-
sician composes a piece of music, or men
constitute laws.

To form, in regard to persons, is sim-
ply to put into a form; to compose is to
put together into a form; and to consti-
tute is to make to stand together in a
form ; to form, therefore, does not quali-
fy the action: one forms a thing with-
out defining how, whether at once or
by degrees, whether with one or several
materials; to compose and constitute are
both modes of forming by the help of
several materials, with device and con-
trivance ; compose is said of that which
only requires to be put together ; consti-
tute of that to which a certain degree
of stability must be given. God formed
man, man forms a cup or a vessel; he
composes a book; he constitutes offices,
bodies politic, and the like.

The liquid ore he drain’d

Into fit moulds prepar’d, from which he form’d
First his own tools. MILTON,

Words so pleasing to God as those which the
Son of God himself hath composed, were not
possible for men to frame. Hooker.

This makes the constitution of a state, and
the due distribution of its powers, a matter of
the most delicate and complicated skill, BURKE.

When employed to characterize things,
JSorm signifies simply to have a form, be
it either simple or complex; compose and
constitute are said only of those things
which have complex forms, the former
as respecting the materia!, the latter the
essential parts of an object: thus we
may say that an object forms a circle, or
a semicircle, or the segment of a circle:
a society is composed of individuals; but
law and order constitute the essence of
society: so letters and syllables compose
FORM

a word; but sense is essential to consti-
tute a word.

All animals of the same kind which form a
society are more knowing than others.
ADDISON,
Nor did Israel ’scape
Th’ infection, when their borrow’d gold compos'd
The calf in Oriel. MILTON.

To receive and to communicate assistance con-
titutes the happi of h life.

FORM, CEREMONY, RITE, OBSERV-
ANCE.

FORM, v. Form, figure. CEREMONY,
in Latin ceremonia, is supposed to signify
the rites of Ceres. RITE, in Latin ritus,
is probably changed from ratus, signify-
ing a custom that is esteemed. OBSERV-
ANCE signifies the thing observed.

All these terms are employed with
regard to particular modes of action
in civil society. Form is here, as in the
preceding sections, the most general in
its sense and application ; ceremony, rite,
and observance are particular kinds of
form, suited to particular occasions.
Form, in its distinct application, respects
all determinate modes of acting and
speaking, that are adopted by society at
large, in every transaction of life; cere-
mony respects those forms of outward
behavior which are made the expressions
of respect and deference; rite and ob-
servance are applied to national ceremo-
nies in matters of religion. A certain
form is requisite for the sake of order,
method, and decorum, in every social
matter, whether in affairs of state, in a
court of law, in a place of worship, or in
the private intercourse of friends. So
long as distinctions are admitted in so-
ciety, and men are agreed to express
their sentiments of regard and respect
to each other, it will be necessary to pre-
serve the ceremonies of politeness which
have been established. Administering
oaths by the magistrate is a necessary
form in law; kissing the king’s hand is
a ceremony practised at court.

A long table, and a square table, or seat about
the walls, seem things of form, but are things of
substance ; for ata long table a few at the upper
end in effect sway all the business; but in the
other form there is more of the counsellors’
‘opinions that sit lower. Bacon,

Not to use ceremonies at all, is to teach others
not to use them again, and so diminish respect
to himself. Bacon,

453

 

FORMAL

As far as form, ceremonies, rites, and
observances respect religion, the first is
used in the most universal and unquali-
fied sense in respect to religion generally
or any particular form: the second may
be said either of an individual or a com-
munity; the third only of a community;
and the last, more properly, of an indi-
vidual either in public or private. There
can be no religion without some form,
but there may be different forms which
are equally good. Every country has
adopted certain rites founded upon its
peculiar religious faith, and prescribed
certain observances by which individuals
can make a public profession of their
faith: baptism is one rie of initiation
into the Christian church; kneeling at
prayer is a ceremony, prayer itself is an
observance.

You may discover tribes of men without policy,
or laws, or cities, or any of the arts of life; but

nowhere will you find them without some form
of religion. Brair.

He who affirmeth speech to be necessary
among all men throughout the world, doth not
thereby import that the men must necessarily
speak one language; even so the necessity of
polity and regimen in all churches, without hold-
ing any one certain form to be necessary in them
all. Hooker.

Bring her up to the high altar, that she may
The sacred ceremonies partake. SPENSER.

Live thou to mourn thy love’s unhappy fate,

To bear my mangled body from the foe,

Or buy it back, and fun'ral rites bestow.
DRYDEN.

Incorporated minds will always feel some in-
clination toward exterior acts and ritual observ-
ances. JOHNSON.

FORMAL, CEREMONIOUS, CEREMONIAL.

FORMAL and CEREMONIOUS, from
form and ceremony (v. Form, ceremony),
are either taken in an indifferent sense
with respect to what contains form and
ceremony, or in a bad sense, expressing
the excess of form and ceremony. A
person expects to have a formal dismis-
sal before he considers himself as dis-
missed; people of fashion pay each oth-
er ceremonious visits, by way of keeping
up a distant intercourse.

I have not thought fit to return them any for-
mal answer. ADDISON.

Throw away respect,
Tradition, form, and ceremonious duty,
For you have but mistook me all this while.
SHAKSPEARE
FORMERLY

CEREMONIAL is employed jn the
sense of appertaining to prescribed cere-
monies; and formal implies appertaining
to prescribed forms in public matters,
as formal communications from one gov-
ernment to another: it is the business
of the church to regulate the ceremonial
part of religion.

As there are formal and written leagues, re-
spective to certain enemies, so there is a natural

and tacit confederation among all men against
the common enemies of human society, Bacon.

Christ’s Gospel is not a ceremonial law (as
much of Moses’s law was), but it is a religion to
sarve God, not in the bondage of the figure or
shadow, but in the freedom of the Spirit, being
content only with those which do serve to a de-
cent order and godly discipline.

PREFACE TO THE CoMMON PRAYER Book.

Ceremonious was formerly used in the
same sense as ceremonial,

Under a different ceremony of religion God
was more tender of the shell and ceremonious
part of his worhsip. Sours,

Formal, in the bad sense, is opposed
to easy: ceremonious to the cordial, A
formal carriage prevents a person from
indulging himself in the innocent famil-
iarities of friendly intercourse ; a ceremo-
nious carriage puts a stop to all hospital-
ity and kindness. Princes, in their for-
mal intercourse with each other, know
nothing of the pleasures of society ; cere-
monious visitants give and receive enter-
tainments, without tasting any of the en-
joyments which flow from the reciprocity
of kind offices. es

; Format in apparel,

In gait and countenance surely like a father.
' SHAKSPEARE,

From the moment one sets up for an author,
one must be treated as ceremoniously, that is,
as unfaithfully, ‘as a king's favorite, or as a
king.” = : PopE.

FORMERLY, IN TIMES PAST, OR OLD
TIMES, DAYS OF YORE, ANCIENTLY,
OR ANCIENT TIMES. "

FORMERLY supposes a less remote
period than IN TIMES PAST: and that
less remote than IN DAYS OF YORE
and ANCIENTLY. The first two may
be said of what happens within the age
of man; the last two are extended to
many generations and ages. Any indi-
vidual may use the word formerly with
regard to himself: thus, we enjoyed our

454

 

FORMIDABLE

health better formerly than now. Au
old man may speak of times past, as woen
he says he does not enjoy himself as he
did in times past. OLD TIMES, days of
yore, and anciently are more applicable
to nations than to individuals; and all
these express different degrees of remote.
ness. With respect to our present peri-
od, the age of Queen Elizabeth may be
called old times ; the days of Alfred, and
still later, the days of yore: the earliest
period in which Britain is mentioned may
be termed ANCIENT TIMES.

Men were formerly disputed out of their
doubts. ADDISON,

In times of old, when time was young,
And poets their own verses sung, | «

A verse could draw a stone or beam. SWIFT,
Thus Edgar proud, in days of yore,
Held monarchs laboring at the oer. Swirt.

In ancient times the sacred plough employ'd
The kings and awful fathers of mankind.
THOMBON,

FORMIDABLE, DREADFUL, TERRIBLE,
SHOCKING.

FORMIDABLE is applied to that which
is apt to excite fear (v. Zo apprehend);
DREADFUL (v. To apprehend) to what
is d¢alculated to excite dread; TERRI-
BLE (v. Alarm) to that which excites ter-
ror; and SHOCKING (from shake) is ap-
plied to that which violently shakes: or
agitates (v. To agitate). The formidable
acts neither suddenly nor violently; the
dreadful may act violently, but not sud-
denly: thus the appearance of an army
may be formidable; but that of a field
of battle is dreadful. The terrible and
shocking act both suddenly and violently;
but the former acts both on the senses
and the imagination, the latter on the
moral feelings: thus, the glare of a ti-
ger’s eye is terrible ; the unexpected news
of a friend’s death is shocking, ~

France continued not only powerful, but for-
miduble, to the hour of the ruin of the mon-

archy. ' BURKE
Think, timely think, on the last dreadful day.
DRYoOEN.

When men are arrived at thinking of their
very dissolution with pleasure, how few things
are there that can be terréble to them! STEELE.

Nothing could be more shocking to a gener-
ous nobility than the intrusting to mercenary:
hands the defence of those territories which had
been acquired or preserved by the blood of their
ancestors, ROBERTSON,
FORSAKEN

FORSAKEN, FORLORN, DESTITUTE.

To be FORSAKEN (v, Zo abandon) is
to be deprived of the company and as-
sistance of those we have looked to; to
be FORLORN, in the German verloren,
lost, is to be forsaken in time of difficul-
ty, to be without a guide in an unknown
road; to be DESTITUTE, from the Lat-
in destitulus, is to be deprived of the first
necessaries of life. To be forsaken is a
partial situation ; to be forlorn and desti-
tude is a permanent condition. We may
be forsaken by a fellow-traveller on the
road; we are forlorn when we get into
a deserted path with no one to direct us;
we are destitute when we have no means
of subsistence, nor the prospect of ob-
taining the means. It is particularly
painful to be forsaken by the friend of
our youth, and the sharer of our fort-
unes ; the orphan who is left to travel
the road of life without counsellor or
friend is of all others in the most forlorn
condition ; if to this be added poverty,
his misery is aggravated by his becoming
destitute.

But fearful for themselves, my countrymen
Left me forsaken in the Cyclops’ den. DRYDEN.

Conscience made them (Joseph’s brethren) rec-
ollect that they who had once been deaf to the
supplications of a brother were now left friend-
less and forlorn. Bhan.

Friendless and destitute, Dr. Goldsmith was
exposed to all the miseries of indigence in a for-
eign country. JOHNSON.

TO FORSWEAR, PERJURE, SUBORN.

FORSWEAR is Saxon; PERJURE is
Latin; the prepositions for and per are
both privative, and the words signify

literally to swear contrary to the truth; |

this is, however, not their only distinc
tion: to forswear is applied to all kinds
of oaths; to perjure is employed only for
such oaths as have been administered by
the civil magistrate. A soldier forswears
himself who breaks his oath of allegiance
by desertion; and a subject forswears
himself who takes an oath of allegiance
to his Majesty which he afterward vio-
lates; a man perjures himself in a court
of law who swears to the truth of that
which he knows to be false. Forswear
is used only in the proper sense: perjure
tmay be used figuratively with regard to
lovers’ vows; he who deserts his mis-

455

 

FORTUNATE

tress to whom he has pledged his affec

tion is a perjured man.

False as thou art, and more than false, for-

sworn :

Not sprung from noble blood, nor goddess-born ;

Why should I own? what worse have I to fear?
DRYDEN,

Be gone | forever leave this happy sphere! .

For perjur'd lovers have no mansions here.

, LEE.

Forswear and perjure are the acts of
individuals ; SUBORN, from the Latin
subornare, signifies to make to forswear :
a perjured man has all the guilt upon
himself; but he who is suborned shares
his guilt with the suborner.

They were suborn’d ;

Malcolm and Donalbain, the king’s two sons,
Are stole away and fled. SHAKSPEARE,

FORTUNATE, LUCKY, FORTUITOUS,
PROSPEROUS, SUCCESSFUL.

FORTUNATE signifies having fort.
une (v. Chance, fortune). LUCKY sig-
nifies having duck, which is in German
gluck, and in all probability comes from
gelingen, to succeed. FORTUITOUS,
from fors, chance, signifies according to
chance. PROSPEROUS, v. To flourish.
SUCCESSFUL signifies full of success,
enabled to succeed. i

The fortunate and lucky are both ap-
plied to that which happens without the
control of man; but the latter, which is
a collateral term, describes the capricious
goddess Fortune in her most freakish hu-
mors, while fortunate represents her in
her more sober mood: in other words,
the fortunate is more according to the
ordinary course of things; the /ucky is
something sudden, unaccountable, and
singular: a circumstance is said to be
fortunate which turns up suitably to our
purpose; it is said to be lucky when it
comes upon us unexpectedly, at the mo-
ment that it is wanted: hence we speak
of a man as fortunate in his business
and the ordinary concerns of life, but
lucky in the lottery or in games of chance:
a fortunate year will make up for the
losses of the past year; a lucky hit may
repair the ruined spendthrift’s fortune
only to tempt him to still greater extrav-
agances.

Several of the Roman emperors, as is still te
be seen upon their medals, among their other ti-

tles, gave themselves that of Felix, or fortunate,
Appwor
FORTUNATE

This lucky moment the sly traitor chose,
Then starting from his ambush up he rose.
DRYDEN.
Fortunate and lucky are applied to par-
ticular circumstances of good fortune and
luck, but fortuitous is employed only in
matters of chance generally and indiffer-
ently.
A wonder it must be that there should be any
man found so stupid as to persuade himself that

this most beautiful world could be produced by
the fortuitous concourse of atoms. Ray.

Prosperous and successful seem to ex-
clude the idea of what is fortuitous, al-
though prosperity and success are both
greatly aided by good fortune. Fortu-
nate and lucky are applied as much to the
removal of evil as to the attainment of
good ; prosperous and successful are con-
cerned only in what is good, or esteemed
as such: we may be fortunate in making
our escape; we are prosperous in the ac-
quirement of wealth. Fortunate is em-
ployed for single circumstances ; prosper-
ous only for a train of circumstances; a
man may be fortunate in meeting with
the approbation of a superior; he is pros-
perous in his business. Prosperity is ex-
tended to whatever is the object of our
wishes in this world; success is that de-
gree of prosperity which immediately
attends our endeavors; wealth, honors,
children, and all outward circumstances,
constitute prosperity ; the attainment of
any object constitutes success: the fortu-
nate and lucky man can lay no claim to
merit, because they preclude the idea of
exertion ; the prosperous and successful
man may claim a share of merit propor-
tioned to the exertion.

O fortunate old man, whose farm remains
For you sufficient, and requites your pains!
DRYDEN.

Riches are oft by guilt or baseness earn’d,
Or dealt by chance to shield a ducky knave.
ARMSTRONG.
Prosperous people (for happy there are none)
are hurried away with a fond sense of their pres-
ent condition, and thoughtless of the mutability
of fortune. STEELE.
The Count d’Olivares was disgraced at the
court of Madrid, because it was alleged against
him that he had never success in his undertak-
ings. ADDISON,

The epithet prosperous may be applied
to those things which promote prosper-
ity or ultimate success,

456

 

FOUND

Ye gods, presiding over lands and seas,

And you who raging winds and waves appease,

Breathe on our swelling sails a proap’rous wind.
DRYDEN,

TO FOSTER, CHERISH, HARBOR, IN-
DULGE.

To FOSTER is probably connected
with father, in the natural sense, to
bring up with a parent’s care ; to CHER-
ISH, from the Latin carus, dear, is to
feed with affection; to HARBOR, from
a harbor or haven, is to provide with a
shelter and protection; to INDULGE,
from the Latin dulcis, sweet, is to render
sweet and agreeable. These terms are
all employed here in the moral accepta-
tion, to express the idea of giving nour-
ishment to an object. To foster in the
mind is to keep with care and positive
endeavors; as when one fosters preju-
dices by encouraging everything which
favors them: to cherish in the mind is
to hold dear or set a value upon; as
when one cherishes good sentiments, by
dwelling upon them with inward satis-
faction: to harbor is to allow room in
the mind, and is generally taken in the
worst sense, for giving admission to that
which ought to be excluded; as when
one harbors resentment by permitting it
to have « resting-place in the heart: to
indulge in the mind is to give the whole
mind to it, to make it the chief source
of pleasure; as when one indulges an af-
fection, by making the will and the out. -
ward conduct bend to its gratifications.

The greater part of those who live but to in
fuse malignity, and multiply enemies, have no
hopes to foster, no designs to promote, nor any
expectations of attaining power by insolence.

JOHNSON,

As social inclinations are absolutely necessary
to the well-being of the world, it is the duty and
interest of every individual to cherish and im-
prove them to the benefit of mankind.

BERKELEY.
This is scorn,
Which the fair soul of gentle Athenais
Would ne’er have harbor’d. LEE.

She made use of his exalted situation to in-
duilge her avarice. CLARENDON.

TO FOUND, GROUND, REST, BUILD.

FOUND, in French fonder, Latin fun-
do, comes from fundus, the ground, and,
like the verb GROUND, properly signi-
fies to make firm in the grownd, to maka
the ground the support. To found im:
FOUND

plies the exercise of art and contrivance
in making a support; to ground signifies
to lay a thing so deep that it may not
totter; it is merely in the moral sense
that they are here considered, as the verb
to ground with this signification is never
used otherwise. Found is applied to
outward circumstances; ground to what
passes inwardly: a man founds his
charge against another upon certain facts
that are come to his knowledge; he
grounds his belief upon the most sub-
stantial evidence: a man should be cau-
tious not to make any accusations which
are not well founded ; nor to indulge any
expectations which are not well ground.
ed: monarchs commonly found their
claims to a throne upon the right of
primogeniture; Christians ground their
hopes of immortality on the word of God.

The only sure principles we can lay down for

regulating our conduct must be founded on the
Christian religion. Brair,

I know there are persons who look upon these
wonders of art (in ancient history) as fabulous ;
but i caunot find any ground for such a suspi-
cion. ADDISON.

To found and ground are said of
things which demand the full exercise
of the mental powers; to REST is an
action of less importance: whatever is
founded requires and has the utmost
support; whatever is rested is more by
the will of the individual: a man founds
his reasoning upon some unequivocal
fact; he rests his assertion upon mere
hearsay. The words found, ground, and
rest have always an immediate reference
to the thing that supports; to BUILD
has an especial reference to that which
is supported, to the superstructure that
is raised: we should not say that a per-
son founds an hypothesis, without add-
ing something, as observations, experi-
ments, and the like, upon which it was
founded ; but we may speak of his sim-
ply building systems, supposing them to
be the mere fruit of his distempered im-
agination; or we may say that a system
of astronomy has been built upon the
opinion of Copernicus respecting the
motion of the earth.

It cannot, I should suppose, after this be be-
lieved that the religion and the transaction on
which it was fownded were too obscure to en-
gage the attention of Josephus, or to obtain a
place in his history, PAuEY,

457

 

FOUNDATION

We might, for its (honmer’s) further recommen-
dation, allege the authority of the more cool and
candid sort of philosophers, such as grounded
their judgment of things upon notions agreeable
to common-sense and experience. Barrow.

Our distinction must rest upon a steady ad-
herence to rational religion, when the multitude
are deviating into licentious and criminal con-
duct. Brain,

They who, from a mistaken zeal for the hon-
or of Divine revelation, either deny the exist-
ence, or vilify the authority of natural religion,
are not aware that, by disallowing the sense
of obligation, they undermine the foundation on
which revelation builds its power of command-
ing the heart, Brain.

FOUNDATION, GROUND, BASIS,

FOUNDATION and GROUND derive
their meaning and application from the
preceding article: a report is said to be
without any fowndation, which has taken
its rise in mere conjecture, or in some ar-
bitrary cause independent of all fact; a
man’s suspicion is said to be without
ground which is not supported by the
shadow of external evidence: unfounded
clamors are frequently raised against the
measures of government; groundless jeal-
ousies frequently arise between families,
to disturb the harmony of their inter-
course.

If the foundation of a high name be virtue
and service, all that is offered against it is but
rumor, which is too short-lived to stand up in

competition with glory, which is everlasting.
STEELE.

Every subject of the British government has
good grounds for loving and respecting his
country. Buatr.

Foundation and BASIS may be com-
pared with each other, either in the prop-
er or the improper signification: both
foundation and basis are the lowest parts
of any structure; but the former lies un-
der ground, the latter stands above: the
foundation supports some large and ar-
tificially erected pile; the basis supports
a simple pillar: hence we speak of the
foundation of St. Paul’s, and the base or

‘basis of the Monument.

The stateliness of houses, the goodliness of
trees, when we behold them, delighteth the eye ;
put that foundation which beareth up the one,
and that root which ministereth to the other
nourishment, is in the bosom of the earth con-
cealed. HooxkeEnr.
In altar-wise a stately pile they rear,

The basis broad below, and top advanced in air.
DRYDEN
FRAGILE

This distinction is likewise preserved
in the’ motal application of’ the ‘terms:
disputes have too often their foundation
in frivolous circumstances; treaties have
eommonly their basis in some acknowl-
edged general principle; with govern-
ments that are at war pacific negotiations
may be commenced on the basis of the
uti possidetis,

I can never prevail on myself to make com-

plaints which have no cause,in order to raise
hopes which have no foundation. BURKE.

It is certain that the basée of all lasting repu-
tation is laid in moral worth. Buaig.

FRAGILE, FRAIL, BRITTLE.

FRAGILE and FRAIL, in French fréle,
both come from the Latin fragilis, sig-
nifying breakable; but the former is
used in the proper sense only, and the
latter more generally in the improper
sense: man, corporeally considered, is a
Fragile creature, his frame is composed
of fragile materials; mentally consider-
ed, he is a frat? creature, for he is liable
to every sort of frailty.

An appearance of delicacy, and even of jra-
gility, is almost essential to beauty. Burke,
What Joys, alas! could this frad2 being give,
That I have been so covetous to live, DRYDEN,

BRITTLE comes from the Saxon brit-
tan, to break, and by the termination /e
or lis, denotes likewise a capacity to
break, that is, properly breakable; but
it conveys a stronger idea of this quality
than fragile: the latter applies to what-
ever will break from the effects of time;
brittle to that which will not bear a tem-
porary violence: in this sense all the
works of men are fragile, and, in fact, all
sublunary things; but glass, stone, and
ice are peculiarly denominated britile.
Much ostentation, vain of fleshy arm
And fragile arms, rough instrument of war,

Long ‘in preparing, soon to nothing brought,
Before mine eyes thou hast set. Minton.

The brittle chain of this world’s friendships
is as effectually broken when one is * oblitus
meorum,” as when one is “ obliviscendus et illis.”

CRorrT.

FRAME, TEMPER, TEMPERAMENT,
CONSTITUTION.

FRAME, in its natural sense, is that
which forms the exterior edging of any-
thing, and consequently determines its
form ; it is applied to man physically or

458

 

FRAME

mentally, as denoting that constituent
portion of him which seems to hold the
rest together; which by an extension of
the metaphor is likewise put for the
whole contents, the whole body, or the
whole mind. TEMPER and TEMPER.
AMENT, in Latin temperamentum, from
tempero, to govern or ‘dispose, signify the
particular modes of being disposed or
organized. CONSTITUTION, from con.
stitute or appoint, signifies the particular
mode of being constituted or formed.

Frame, when applied to the body, is
taken in its most universal sense: as
when we speak of the frame being vio-
lently agitated, or the human frame be-
ing’ wonderfully constructed: when ap.
plied to the mind, it will admit either
of a general or restricted signification:
Teniper, which is applicable only to’ the
mind, is taken in the general or particu.
lar state of the individual. The frame
comprehends either the whole body of
mental powers, or the particular disposi-
tion of those powers in individuals; the
temper comprehends the general or par.
ticular state of feeling as well as think-
ing in the individual. The mental frame
which receives any violent concussion
is liable to derangement; it is necessa-
ty for those who govern to be well ac-
quainted with the temper of those whom
they govern. By reflection on the vari-
ous attributes of the Divine Being, a man
may easily bring his mind into a frame
of devotion: by the indulgence of a
fretful, repining temper, a man destroys
his own peace of mind, and offends his
Maker.

The soul

Contemplates what she is, and whence she came,
And’ almost comprehends her own amazing
Srame. JENYNA,
'Tis he :
Sets superstition high on virtue’s throne,
Then thinks his Maker's temper like his own.
a . JENYNS.

Temperament and constitution mark the
general state of the individual; the for-
mer comprehends a mixture of the phys-
ical and mental; the latter has a pure-
ly physical application, A man with a
warm temperament owes his warmth of
character to the rapid impetus of the
blood; a man with a delicate: constitu-
tion is exposed to great fluctuations in his
health ; the whole frame of a new-born
FRANK

infant is peculiarly tender. Men of fierce
tempers are to be found in all nations;
men of sanguine tempers are more fre-
quent in. warm climates; the constitu-
tions of females are more tender than
those of the male, and their frames are
altogether more susceptible.

There is a great tendency to cheerfulness in
religion; and such a frame of mind is not only
the most lovely, but the most commendable in a
virtuous person. ADDISON,

The sole strength of the sound from the shout-
ing of multitudes so amazes and confounds the
imagination, that the best established tempers
can scarcely forbear being borne down. Burks.

I have always more need of a Jaugh than a
ery, being somewhat disposed to melancholy by
my temperament. Cowren.

How little our constitution is able to bear a
remove into parts of this air not much higher
than that we commonly breathe in! Locke.

FRANK, CANDID, INGENUOUS, FREE,
OPEN, PLAIN.

FRANK, in French franc, German, ete.,
Srank, is connected with the word frech,
bold, and frei, free. CANDID, v. Can-
did. INGENUOUS comes from the Lat-
in ingenwus, which signifies literally free-
born, as distinguished from the libert:, who
were afterward made free: hence the term
has been employed by a figure of speech
to denote nobleness of birth or charac-
ter. FREE is to be found in most of the
northern languages under different forms,
and is supposed by Adelung to be con-
nected with the preposition from, which
denotes a separation or enlargement.
OPEN, v. Candid. PLAIN, v. Apparent,
also evident.

All these terms convey the idea of a
readiness to communicate and be com-
municated with; they are all opposed to
concealment, but under different circum-
stances. The frank man is under no
constraint; his thoughts and feelings are
both set at ease, and his lips are ever
reddy to give utterance to the dictates
of his heart; he has no reserve: the
candid man has nothing to conceal; he
speaks without regard to self-interest or
any partial motive; he speaks nothing
but the truth: the ingenwows man throws
off all disguise; he scorns all artifice,
and brings everything to light; he speaks
the whole truth. Frankness is accepta-
ble im the general transactions of soci-

459

 

FRANK
ety; .it inspires confidence, and invites
communication: candor is of peculiar
use in matters of dispute; it serres the
purposes of equity, and invites to con-
ciliation: ingenuousness is most wanted
where there is most to conceal ; it courts
favor and kindness by an acknowledg-
ment of that which is against itself.
Frankness is associated with unpol-
ished manners, and frequently appears
in men of no rank or education; sailors
have commonly a deal of frankness about
them: candor is the companion of up-
rightness ; it must be accompanied with
some refinement, as it acts in cases where
nice discriminations are made: ingenu-
ousness is the companion of a noble and
elevated spirit: it exists most frequently
in the unsophisticated period of youth.
Frankness displays itself in the outward
behavior; we speak of a frank air and
frank manner: candor displays itself in
the language which we adopt, and the
sentiments we express; we speak of a
candid statement, a candid reply: ingen-
uousness shows itself in all the words,
looks, or actions ; we speak of an ingen-
uous countenance, an ingenuous acknowl.
edgment, an ingenwous answer.

My own private opinion with regard to such
recreations (as poetry and music) I have given
with all the frankness imaginable. STEELE.

If you have made any better remarks of your
own, communicate them with candor; if not,
make use of those I present you with. ADDISON.

We see an ingenuous kind of behavior not
only make up for faults committed, but in a
manner expiate them in the very commission.

STEELE.

Free, open, and plain have not so high
an office as the first three: free and open
may be taken either in a good, bad, or in-
different sense; but seldomer in the first
than in the last two senses.

The frank, free, and open man all speak
without constraint; but the frank man is
not impertinent like the free man, nor in-
discreet like the open man. The frank
man speaks only of what concerns him-
self; the free man speaks of what con-
cerns others: a frank man may confess
his own faults or inadvertencies ; the free
man corrects those which he sees in an-
other: the frank man opens his heart
from the warmth of his nature; the free
man opens his mind from the conceit of
FREAK

his temper; and the open man says all
he knows and thinks, from the inconsid-
erate levity of his-temper.
We cheer the youth to make his own defence,
And freely tell us what he was, and whence.
DRYDEN.
If I have abused your goodness by too much
freedom, I hope you will attribute it to the
openness of my temper. Pore.
Plainness, the last quality to be here
noticed, is a virtue which, though of the
humbler order, is not to be despised: it
is sometimes employed, like freedom, in
the task of giving counsel; but it does
not convey the idea of anything unau-
thorized either in matter or manner. A
Jree counsellor is more ready to display
his own superiority than to direct the
wanderer in his way; he rather aggra-
vates faults than instructs how to amend
them; he seems more like a supercilious
enemy than a friendly monitor: the plain
man is free from these faults: he speaks
plainly but truly; he gives no false col-
oring to his speech; it is not calculated
to offend, and it may serve for improve-
ment: it is the part of a true friend to
be plain with another whom he sees in
imminent danger, A free speaker is in
danger of being hated; a plain dealer
must at least be respected.
Satire has always shone among the rest,
And is the boldest way, if not the best,
To tell men freely of their foulest faults,

To laugh at their vain deeds and vainer thoughts.
DryYDEnN.

He had, in the plain way of speaking and
delivery, without much ornament of elocution, a
strange power of making himself believed.

CLARENDON.

FREAK, WHIM.

FREAK most probably comes from
the German frech, bold and petulant.
WHIM, from the Teutonic wimmen, to
whine or whimper: but they have at
present somewhat deviated from their
original meaning; for a freak has more
of childishness and humor than boldness
in it, a whim more of eccentricity than
of childishness. Fancy and fortune are
both said to have their freaks, as they
both deviate most widely in their move-
ments from all rule; but whims are at
most but singular deviations of the mind
from its ordinary and even course. Fe-
males are most liable to be seized with
freaks, which are in their nature sudden

460

 

FREE

and not to be calculated upon: men are
apt to indulge themselves in whims which
are in their nature strange and often
laughable. We should call it a freak
for a female to put on the habit of a
male, and so accoutred to sally forth into
the streets: we term it a whim in a man
who takes a resolution never to shave
himself any more.

But the long pomp, the midnight masquerade,
With all the freaks of wanton wealth array’d,

In these, ere trifles half their wish obtain,
The toiling pleasure sickens into pain.

GoLpsMITH.
’Tis all bequeath’d to public uses,
To public uses! There's a whim!
What had the public done for him? Swirr.

FREE, LIBERAL.

In the former section (v. Frank) FREE
is considered only as it respects commu-
nication by words, in the present case it
respects actions and sentiments. In all
its acceptations, free is a term of dis-
praise, and LIBERAL that of commen-
dation. To be free signifies to act or
think at will; to be dberal is to act ac-
cording to the dictates of an enlarged
heart and an enlightened mind. A clown
or a fool may be free with his money, and
may squander it away to please his hu-
mor, or gratify his appetite; but the no-
bleman and the wise man will be liberal
in rewarding merit, in encouraging indus-
try, and in promoting whatever can con-
tribute to the ornament, the prosperity,
and improvement of his country.

Their pretensions to be freethinkers is no oth-

er than rakes have to be free-livers, and savages
to be freemen. ADDISON.

For me, for whose well-being
So amply, and with hands so Liberal,
Thou hast provided all things.

A man who is free in his sentiments
thinks as he pleases; the man who is
liberal thinks according to the extent of
his knowledge. The freethinking man
is wise in his own conceit, he despises
the opinions of others; the Jiberal-mind-
ed thinks modestly on his own personal
attainments, and builds upon the wisdom
of others.

The freethinkers plead very hard to tifink
freely; they have it: but what use do they
make of it? Do their writings show a greater
depth of design, or more just and correct reason-
ing, than those of other men? BERKELEY.

The desire of knowledge discovers a liberal
mind. Brae

Minton,
FREE

TO FREE, SET FREE, DELIVER, LIBER-
ATE.

To FREE is properly to make free, in
distinction from SET FREE; the first
is employed in what concerns ourselves,
and the second in that which concerns
another, A man frees himself from an
engagement; he sets another free from
his engagement: we free, or set ourselves
free, from that which has been imposed
upon us by ourselves or by circum-
stances; we are DELIVERED or LIB-
ERATED from that which others have
imposed upon us; the former from evils
in general, the latter from the evil of
confinement. I free myself from a bur-
den; I set my own slave free from his
slavery; I deliver another man’s slave
from a state of bondage; I liberate a man
from prison. A man frees an estate
from rent, service, taxes, and all encum-
brances; a king seés his subjects free
from certain imposts or tributes, he de-
livers them from a foreign yoke, or he /b-
erates those who have been taken in war.

She then
Sent Iris down to free her from the strife *
Of laboring nature, and dissolve her life.
Dryven.

When heav’n would kindly seé us free,

And earth’s enchantment end; 2
It takes the most effectual means,

And robs us of a friend. Younes.

However desirous Mary was of obtaining de-
liverance from Darnley’s caprices, she had good.
reasons for rejecting the method by which they
proposed to accomplish it. ROBERTSON.

The inquisitor rang a bell, and ordered Nicolas
to be forthwith liberated. CUMBERLAND.

FREE, FAMILIAR.

FREE has already been considered as
it respects words, actions, and sentiments
'y. Free); in the present case it is cou-
pled with FAMILIARITY, inasmuch as
they respect the outward behavior or
conduct in general of men one to anoth-
er. To be free is to be disengaged from
all the constraints which the ceremonies
of social intercourse impose; to be fa-
miliar is to be upon the footing of a fa-
miliar, of a relative, or one of the same
family.

Upon equality depends the freedom of dis-

course, and consequently the ease and good-
humor of every society. TYRRWAHITI.

39°

461

 

FREE

Familiar converse improved general eivili
ties into an unfeigned passion on both sides.

Neither of these terms can be admit
ted as unexceptionable; freedom is au-
thorized only by particular circumstances
and within certain limitations; famili-
arity sometimes shelters itself under the
sanction of long, close, and friendly in-
tercourse. Free is a term of much more
extensive import than familiar ; a man
may be free toward another in a thou-
sand ways ; but he is familiar toward him
only in his manners and address. A man
who is free makes free with everything
as if it were his own; a familiar man
only wants to share with another, and to
stand upon an equal footing in his social
intercourse. No man can be free with-
out being in danger of infringing upon
what belongs to another, nor familiar
without being in danger of obtruding
himself to the annoyance of others, or
of degrading himself.

You were stark mad when you writ Catiline,
and stark mad when you writ Sejanus; but
when you writ your Epigrams, and the Magnetic
Lady, you were not so mad, insomuch that I per-
ceive there be degrees of (poetic) madness in
you. Excuse me that I am so free with you.

HoweLt,

A careless, coarse, and over-familiar style of
discourse, without sufficient regard to persons
and occasions, and an almost total want of polit-
ical decorum, were the errors by which he was

most hurt in the public opinion. BURKE.
FREE, EXEMPT.
FREE, v. Free, liberal. EXEMPT, in

Latin exemptus, participle of eximo, sig-
nifies set out or disengaged from any-
thing.

The condition and not the conduct of
men is here considered. Freedom is
either accidental or intentional; the ez
emption is always intentional; we may
be free from disorders, or free from
troubles; we are exempt, that is exempted
by government, from serving in the mili-
tia. Free is applied to everything from
which any one may wish to be free; but
exempt, on the contrary, to those burdens
which we should share with others: we
may be free from imperfections, free from
inconveniences, free from the interrup-
tions of others; but exempt from any
office or tax. We may likewise be said
FREEDOM

to be exempt from troubles when speak-
ing of these as the dispensations of Prov-
idence to others.

O happy, if he knew his happy state,

The swain who. free from bus'ness and debate,

Receives his easy food from nature’s hand.
Dryden.

To be exempt from the passions with which
others are tormented, is the only pleasing soli-
tude. AUDISON,

FREEDOM, LIBERTY.

FREEDOM, the abstract noun of free,
is taken in all the senses of the prim-
itive. LIBERTY, from the Latin liber,
free, is only taken in the sense of free
from external constraint, from the action
of power.

Freedom is personal and private; liber-
ty is public. The freedom of the city is
the privilege granted by the city to indi-
viduals; the liberties of the city are the
immunities enjoyed by the city. By the
same rule of distinction we speak of the
Sreedom of the will, the freedom of man-
ners, the freedom of conversation, or the
freedom of debate; but the liberty of
conscience, the liberty of the press, the
liberty of the subject.

The ends for which men unite in society, and
submit to government, are to enjoy security to
their property, and freedom to their persons,
from all injustice or violence. Buair.

The liberty of the press is a blessing when we
are inclined to write against others, and a calam-
ity when we find ourselves overborne by the
multitude of our assailants. JOHNSON.

Freedom serves, moreover, to qualify
the action ; liberty is applied only to the
agent: hence we say, to speak or think
with freedom ; but to have the liberty of
speaking, thinking, or acting.

I would not venture into the world under the

character of a man who pretends to talk like
other people, until I had arrived at a full free-

dom of speech. ADDISON.
Blush, when I tell you how a bird,

A prison, with a friend, preferr’d

*** To Hiberty without. CowreER.

Freedom and liberty are likewise em-
ployed for the private conduct of individ-
uals toward each other; but the former
is used in a qualified good sense, the lat-
ter often in an unqualified bad sense. A
Jreedom may sometimes be licensed or
allowed ; a liberty, if it be taken, may be
something not agreeable or allowed. A

462

 

FREIGHT

freedom may be innocent and even pleas-
ant; a liberty may do more or less vio-
lence to the decencies of life, or the feel-
ings of individuals. There are little free.
doms which may pass between youth of
different sexes, so as to heighten the
pleasures of society; but a modest wom-
an will be careful to guard against any
Sreedoms which may admit of misinter-
pretation, and resent every liberty offered
to her as an insult.

It would be uncourtly to speak in harsher

terms to the fair, but to (with) men one may
take a little more freedom. TATLER.

If I took the Uidberty to stroke him, he would
grunt, strike with his forefoot, spring forward
and bite. Cowrer.

FREIGHT, CARGO, LADING, LOAD, BUR-
DEN.

FREIGHT is in the Danish fragt,
Swedish, etc., fracht, in the sense of a
ship, but in the sense of a burden it
seems to be most nearly allied to the
Latin fero, to bring, and the Greek gop-
roc, a burden. CARGO, in French car.
gaison, probably a variation from charge,
is employed for all the contents of a ves-
sel, with the exception of the persons that
it carries. LADING and LOAD (in Ger-
man laden, to load) come most probably
from the word last, a burden, signifying
the burden or weight imposed upon any
carriage. BURDEN, from bear, conveys
the idea of weight which is borne by the
vessel.

A captain speaks of the freight of his
ship as that which is the object of his
voyage, by which all who are interested
in it are to make their profit; he speaks
of the lading as the thing which is to
fill the ship; the quantity and weight of
the lading are to be taken into the con-
sideration: he speaks of the cargo as
that which goes with the ship, and be-
longs as it were to the ship; the amount
of the cargo is that which is first thought
of: he speaks of the burden as that
which his vessel will bear; it is the
property of the ship which is to be esti-
mated. The ship-broker regulates the
Jreight: the captain and the crew dis-
pose the lading: the agent sees to the
procuring of the cargo. the ship-builder
determines the burden: the carrier looks
to the load which he has to carry.
FREQUENT

TO FREQUENT, RESORT TO, HAUNT.

FREQUENT comes from freguent, in
Latin frequens, crowded, signifying to
come in numbers, or come often to the
same place. RESORT, in French ressor-
tir, compounded of re and sortir, signifies
to go backward and forward. HAUNT,
from the French hanter, to frequent, is in
all probability connected with hunt.

Frequent is more commonly used of an
individual who goes often to a place; re-
sort and haunt of a number of individuals.
A man is said to frequent a public place;
but several persons may resort to a pri-
vate place: men who are not fond of
home frequent taverns; in the first ages
of Christianity, while persecution raged,
its professors used to resort to private
places for purposes of worship.

» For my own part, I have ever regarded our inns
of court as nurseries of statesmen and lawgivers,
which makes me often frequent that part of the
town, : UDGELL,
Home is the resort
Of love, of Joy, of peace, and plenty, where,
Supporting and supported, polish’d friends
And dear relations mingle into bliss. THomson.

Frequent and resort are indifferent ac-
tions; but Aawnt is always used in a bad
sense, A man may frequent a theatre, a
club, or any other social meeting, innocent
or otherwise ; people from different quar-
ters may resort to a fair, a church, or any
other place where they wish to meet for
a common purpose ; but those who haunt
any place go to it in privacy for some bad
purpose.

But harden’d by affronts, and still the same,

Lost to all sense of honor and of fame,

ae ot canst love to hawnt the great man’s
Oar

And think no supper good but with a lord.
Lewis.

TO FRIGHTEN, INTIMIDATE.

Between FRIGHTEN and INTIMI-
DATE there is the same difference as
between fright (v. Alarm) and fear (v. To
apprehend): the danger that is near or
before the eyes frightens ; that which is
geen at a distance tntimidates: hence fe-
males are oftener frightened, and men are
oftener intimidated: noises will frighten ;
threats may intimidate: we may run away
when we are frightened ; we waver in our
resolution when we are intimidated ; we
fear immediate bodily harm when we are

463

 

FULFIL

Srightened ; we fear harm to our proper.
ty as well as our persons when we are
intimidated ; frighten, therefore, is always
applied to animals, but intimidate never.’
And perch, oh horror! on his sacred crown,

If that such profanation were permitted

Of the by-standers, who with reverend care
Fright them away, CUMBERLAND.

Cortes, unwilling to employ force, endeavored
alternately to soothe and intimidate Montezuma,
RowBERTSON.

FROLIC, GAMBOL, PRANK.

FROLIC, in German, etc., frdhlich,
cheerful, comes from froh, merry, and
Sreude, joy. GAMBOL signifies literally
leaping into the air, from gam, in French
jamb, the leg. PRANK is changed from
‘prance, which literally signifies to throw
up the hind feet after the manner of a
horse, and is most probably connected
with the German prangen, to make a pa-
rade or fuss, and the Hebrew parang, to
set free, because the freedom indicated
by the word prank is more or less dis+
coverable in the sense of all these terms.
The frolic is a merry, joyous entertain-
ment; the gambol is a dancing, light en-
tertainment; the prank is a freakish, wild
entertainment. Laughing, singing, noise,
and feasting constitute the frolic of the
careless mind; it belongs to a company;
conceit, levity, and trick, in movement,
gesture, and contrivance, constitute the
gambol ; it belongs to the individual: ad-
venture, eccentricity, and humor consti-
tute the prank; it belongs to one or
many. One has a frolic; one plays a
gambol or a prank, :

Ihave heard of some very merry fellows, among
whom the frolic was started and passed by @

great majority, that every man should immedi-
ately draw'a tooth. STEELE.

What are those crested locks
That make such wanton gambols with the wind?
SHAKSPEABE,

Some time afterward (1756) some young men
of the college, whose chambers were near his
(Gray's), diverted themselves by frequent and
troublesome noises, and, as is said, by pranks
yet more offensive and contemptuous. 3

JOHNSON.

TO FULFIL, ACCOMPLISH, REALIZE.

To FULFIL is literally to fill quite full,
that is, to bring about full to the wishes
of a person ; ACCOMPLISH (v. Zo accom-
plish) is to bring to perfection, but with-
out reference to the wishes of any one;
FULNESS

to REALIZE is to make real, namely,
whatever has been aimed at. The appli-
cation of these terms is evident from their
explanations: the wishes, the expecta-
tions, the intentions, and promises of an
individual are appropriately said to be
fulfilled ; national projects, or undertak-
ings, prophecies, and whatever is of gen-
eral interest, are said to be accomplished >
the fortune, or the prospects of an indi-
vidual, or whatever results successfully
from specific efforts, is said to be realized :
the fulfilment of our wishes may be as
much the effect of good fortune as of de-
sign ; the accomplishment of projects most-
ly results from extraordinary exertion, as
the accomplishment of prophecies results
from a miraculous exertion of power; the
realization of hopes results more common-
ly from the slow process of moderate well-
combined efforts than from anything ex-
traordinary,

The palsied dotard looks around him, perceives
himself to be alone; he has survived his friends,
and he wishes to follow them; his wish is ful-
Jjilled ; he drops torpid and insensible into that

gulf which is deeper than the grave.
HAWEESWORTH.

God bless you, sweet boy! and accomplish the
sweet hope I conceived of you.
Siz PHinir SIDNEY.

After my fancy bad been busied in attempting
to realize the scenes that Shakspeare drew, I
regretted that the labor was ineffectual.

HAWKESWORTH,

FULNESS, PLENITUDE.

A.ttHoucd PLENITUDE is no more
shan a derivative from the Latin for
FULNESS, yet the latter is used either
in the proper sense to express the state
of objects that are full, or in the improp-
er sense to express great quantity, which
is the accompaniment of fwiness ; the for-
mer only in the higher style and in the
improper sense: hence we say in the fw-
ness of one’s heart, in the fulness of one’s
joy, or the fulness of the Godhead bodily ;
but the plenitude of glory, the plenitude of
power.

All mankind
Must have been lost, adjudg’d to death and hell,
By doom severe, had not the Son of God,

In whom the fulness dwells of love divine,

His dearest mediation thus renew’d. MILTON.
The most beneficent Being is he who hath an

absolute fulness of perfection in himself, who

gave existence to the universe, and so cannot be

supposed to want that which he communicated

464

 

GAIN

without diminishing from the plenitude of hig
own power and happiness. Grove

FUNERAL, OBSEQUIES.

FUNERAL, in Latin funus, is derive.
from funis, a cord, because lighted cords
or torches were carried before bodies
which were interred by night; the term
JSuneral, therefore, denotes the ordinary
solemnity which attends the consignment
of a body to the grave. OBSEQUIES, in
Latin exeqguice, are both derived from se
quor, which, in its compound sense, sig.
nifies to perform or execute; they com.
prehend, therefore, funerals attended with
more than ordinary solemnity.

We speak of the funeral as the last sad
office which we perform for a friend; it
is accompanied by nothing but by mourn.
ing and sorrow: we speak of obseguies ag
the greatest tribute of respect which can
be paid to the person of one who was high
in station or public esteem: the funeral,
by its frequency, becomes so familiar ay
object that it passes by unheeded ; obsa
quies which are performed over the re-
mains of the great attract our notice from
the pomp and grandeur with which they
are conducted.

tis. pluck'a my nerves, those tender strings of

life.

Which, pluck’d a little more, will toll the bell

That calls my few friends to my funeral.
Youna,

Some in the flow’r-strewn grave the corpse have

id.
And annual obsequies around it paid. JENYN®

 

G.

GAIN, PROFIT, EMOLUMENT, LUCRE.

GAIN signifies in general what is gain-
ed (v. To acquire). PROFIT, v. Advantage,
EMOLUMENT, from emolior, signifies to
work out or get by working. LUCRE
is in Latin uerum, gain, which probably
comes from lwo, to pay, signifying that
which comes to a man’s purse.

Gain is here a general term, the other
terms are specific: the gain is that which
comes to a man; it is the fruit of his ex.
ertions, or agreeable to his wish: the prof
it is that which accrues from the thing
GAIN

Thus, when applied to riches, that which
increases a man’s estate are his gains ;
that which flows out of his trade or occu-
pation are his profits; that is, they are
his gains upon dealing. Hmolument is a
species of gain from labor, or a collateral
gain; of this description are a man’s emol-
uments from an office: a man estimates
his gains by what he receives in the year ;
he estimates his profits by what he receives
on every article; he estimates his emolu-
ments according to the nature of the ser-
vice which he has to perform: the mer-
chant talks of his gains; the retail dealer
of his profits; the placeman of his emol-
uments,

The gains of ordinary trades and vocations are

honest, and furthered by two things, chiefly by
diligence and by a good name. Bacon.

The profits of my living, which amounted to
about thirty-five pounds a year, I made over to
the orphans and widows of the clergy of our
diocese, GoLDsmiITH.

Except the salary of the Laureate, to which
King James added the office of historiographer,
perhaps with some additional emoluments, Dry-
den’s whole revenue seems to have been casual.

JOHNSON.

Gain and profit are also taken in an
abstract sense; /ucre is never used oth-
erwise; but the latter always conveys a
bad meaning; it is, strictly speaking, un-
hallowed gain: an immoderate thirst for
gain is the vice of men who are always
calculating profit and loss; a thirst for
lucre deadens every generous feeling of
the mind.

No son of Mars descend for servile gains
To touch the booty, while the foe remains.
Pope.
Why may not a whole estate, thrown into a
kind of garden, turn as much to the profit as
the pleasure of the owner ? ADDISON,
O sacred hunger of pernicious gold!
What bands of faith can impious Zwere hold?
DRYDEN.

Gain and profit may be extended to
other objects, and sometimes opposed to
each other; for as that which we gain
is what we wish only, it is often the re-
verse of profitable,

A few forsake the throng; with lifted eyes
Ask wealth of heaven, and gain a real prize,
Truth, wisdom, grace, and peace like that above,

Sealed with his signet, whom they serve and love.
CowrEr.

I think the pro/it and pleasure of that study
are both go very obvious that a quick reader will

465

 

GAPE

be beforehand with me, and imagine faster than
T write. Drypex.

GALLANT, BEAU, SPARK.

Tuxse words convey nothing respect.
ful of the person to whom they are ap-
plied; but the first, as is evident from
its derivation, has something in it to
recommend it to attention above the
other; as true valor is ever associated
with a regard for the fair sex, a GAL-
LANT man will always be a gallant when
he can render a female any service;
sometimes, however, his gallantries may
be such as to do them harm rather than
good: insignificance and effeminacy char-
acterize the BEAU or fine gentleman;
he is the woman’s man—the humble
servant to supply the place of a lackey:
the SPARK has but a spark of that fire
which shows itself in impertinent pueril-
ities; it is applicable to youth who are
just broke loose from school or college,
and eager to display their manhood.

The god of wit, and light, ana arts,
With all acquir’d and natural parts,

Was an unfortunate gallant. Swirr,
His pride began to interpose,

Preferr’d before a crowd of beaua, Swirt.
Oft it has been my lot to mark

A proud, conceited, talking spark. MERRICK,

TO GAPE, STARE, GAZE.

To GAPE, in German gaffen, Saxon
geopnian, to make open or wide, is te
look with an open or wide mouth,
STARE, from the German starr, fixed,
signifies to look with a fixed eye. GAZE
comes very probably from the Greek
ayaZopat, to admire, because it signifies
to look steadily from a sentiment of ad-
miration.

Gape and stare are taken in a bad
sense; the former indicating the aston-
ishment of gross ignorance; the latter
not only ignorance but impertinence:
gaze is taken always in a good sense, as
indicating a laudable feeling of aston-
ishment, pleasure, or curiosity: a clown
gapes at the pictures of wild beasts which
he sees at a fair; an impertinent fellow
stares at every woman he looks at, and
stares a modest woman out of counte.
nance: a lover of the fine arts will gaze
with admiration and delight at the pro.
ductions of Raphael or Titian; when g
person is stupefied by affright, he gives a
GATHER

vacant starve; those who are filled with
transport gaze on the object of their ec-
stasy.

It was now a miserable spectacle to see us nod-

ding and gaping at one unother, every man talk-
ingandnomanheard. Sir JoHN MANDEVILLE.

Astonish’d Annus just arrives by chance
To see his fall, nor farther dares advance;
But fixing on the maid his horrid eye,
He stares and shakes, and finds it vain to fly.

4 DRYDEN.
For, while expecting there the queen, he rais’d
His wond’ring eyes,and round the temple gaz'd,
Admir’d the fortune of the rising town,
The striving artists, and their art’s renown,

Drypen,
TO GATHER, COLLECT.

To GATHER, in Saxon gaderian, low
German gadden, from gade, a sort, that is
to bring things of a sort together. To
COLLECT (v, Zo assemble, collect) annexes
also the idea of binding or forming into
a whole; we gather that which is scat-
tered in different parts: thus stones are
gathered into a heap; vessels are collected
so as to form a fleet. Gathering is a
mere act of necessity or convenience ;
collecting is an act of design or choice:
we gather apples from a tree, or a ser-
vant gathers books from off a table; the
antiquarian collects coins, and the biblio-
maniac collects rare books,

As the small ant (for she instructs the man,
And preaches labor) gathers all she can.
CREEOH,
The royal bee, queen of the rosy bower,
Collects her precious sweets from every flower.
C, JouNson.
GENDER, SEX.

GENDER, in Latin genus, signifies
properly a genus, or kind. SEX, in
French sexe, Latin sexus, comes from the
Greek #£cc, signifying the habit or nature.
The gender is that distinction in words
which marks the distinction of sex in
things; there are, therefore, three gen-
ders, but only two sexes. By the inflec-
tions of words is denoted whether
things are of this or that sez or of no
sex. The genders, therefore, are divided
in grammar into masculine, feminine, and
neuter; and animals are divided into
male and female sez.

GENERAL, UNIVERSAL.
-Tut GENERAL is to the UNIVERSAL
what the part is to the whole.. What is
general includes the greater part or num-

466

 

GENTEEL

ber; what is »miversal includes every in,
dividual or part, The general rule ad.
mits of many exceptions; the universal
rule admits of none. Human govern.
ment has the general good for its object:
the government of Providence is directed
to universal good. General is opposed
to particular, and wniversal to individual,
A scientific writer will not content him-
self with general remarks, when he has
it in his power to enter into particulars;
the universal complaint which we hear
against men for their pride shows that
in every individual it exists to a greater
or less degree. It is a general opinion
that women are not qualified for scientific
pursuits, but many females have proved
themselves honorable exceptions to, this
tule: it is a universal principle that
children ought to honor their parents;
the intention of the Creator in this re-
spect is manifested in such a variety of
forms as to admit of no question.

GENERATION, AGE.

GENERATION is said of the persons
who live during any particular period;
and AGE is said of the period itself.

Those who are born at the same time
constitute the generation ; that period of
time which comprehends the age of man
is the age: there may, therefore, be many
generations spring up in the course of an
age; a fresh generation is springing up
every day, which in the course of an age
pass away and are succeeded by fresh
generations, We consider man in his
generation as to the part which he has to
perform. We consider the age in which
we live as to the manners of men and
the events of nations,

I often lamented that I was not one of that
happy generation who demolished the convents.
JOHNSON,

Throughout every age, God hath pointed his
peculiar displeasure against the confidence of
presumption, and the arrogance of prosperity.

Barn.

GENTEEL, POLITE.

GENTEEL, in French gentil, Latin gen.
tilis, signifies literally one belonging te
the same family, or the next akin ta
whom the estate would fall, if there
were no children; hence by an extended
application it denoted to be of a good
family. POLITE, v. Civil,
GENTILE

Gentility respects rank in life; polite- |

ness the refinement of the mind and out-
ward behavior. A genteel education is
suited to the station of a gentleman; a
polite education fits for polished society
and conversation, and raises the individ-
ual among his equals. There may be
gentility without politeness; and vice versa.
A person may have genteel manners, a
genteel carriage, a genteel mode of living
as far as respects his general relation
with ‘society; but a polite behavior and
a polite address, which may qualify him
for every relation in society, and enable
him to shine in connection with all or-
ders of men, is independent of either
birth or wealth; it is in part a gift of
nature, although it is to be acquired by
art. His equipage, servants, house, and
furniture may be such as to entifle a
man to the name of genteel, although he
is wanting in all the forms of real good-
breeding; while fortune may sometimes
frown upon the polished gentleman,
whose politeness is a recommendation to
him wherever he goes.

A lady of genius will give a genteel air to her
whole dress by a well-fancied suit of knots, as a

judicious writer gives a spirit to a whole sen-
tence by a single expression, Gay.

In this isle remote,
Our painted ancestors were slow to learn,
To arms devote, in the politer arts,

Nor skilled, nor studious. SOMERVILLE.

GENTILE, HEATHEN, PAGAN.

THE Jews comprehended all strangers
under the name of Goim, nations or GEN-
TILES: among the Greeks and Romans
they were designated by the name of bar-
barians. By the name Gentile was un-
derstood especially those who were not
of the Jewish religion, including, in the
end, even the Christians. Some learned
men pretend that the Gentiles were so
named from their having only a natural
law, and such as they imposed on them-
selves, in opposition to the Jews and
Christians, who have a positive revealed
law to which they are obliged to submit.
Frisch and others derive the word HEA-
THEN from the Greek ¢@vn, eOvixoe,
which is corroborated by the transla-
tion in the Anglo-Saxon law of the word
haethne by the Greek @vyn. Adelung,
however, thinks it to be more probably
derived from the word Aeide, w field, for

467

 

GENTILE

the same reason as PAGAN is derived
from pagus, a village, because when Con-
stantine banished idolaters from the
towns they repaired to the villages, and
secretly adhered to their religious wor-
ship, whence they were termed by the
Christians of the fourth century Pagani,
which, as he supposes, was translated lit-
erally into the German heidener, a villa-
ger or worshipper in the field. Be this
as it may, it is evident that the word hea-
then is in our language more applicable
than pagan to the Greeks, the Romans,
and the cultivated nations who practised
idolatry ; and, on the other hand, pagan is
more properly empioyed for rude and un-
civilized people who worship false gods,

The Gentile does not expressly believe
in a Divine Revelation; but he either ad.
mits of the truth in part, or is ready to
receive it: the heathen adopts a positive-
ly false system that is opposed to the
true faith: the pagan is a species of hea-
then, who obstinately persists in a wor-
ship which is merely the fruit of his own
imagination. The heathens or pagans are
Gentiles ; but the Gentiles are not all ei-
ther heathens or pagans, Confucius and
Socrates, who rejected the plurality of
gods, and the followers of Mohammed,
who adore the true God, are, properly
speaking, Gentiles. The worshippers of
Jupiter, Juno, Minerva, and all the dei-
ties of the ancients, are termed heathens,
The worshippers of Fo, Brahma, Xaca,
and all the deities of savage nations, are
termed pagans.

The Gentiles were called to the true
faith, and obeyed the call: many of the
illustrious heathens would have doubt-
less done the same, had they enjoyed
the same privilege: there are to this day
many pagans who reject this advantage,
to pursue their own blind imaginations, '

There might be several among the Gentiles in
the same condition that Cornelius was before he
became a Christian. TILLOTSON,

Not that I believe that all virtues of the hea-
thens were counterfeit, and destitute of an in-
ward principle of goodness. God forbid we
should pass so hard a judgment upon those ex-
cellent men, Socrates, and Epictetus, and Antino-
nus. TILLOTSON,
And nations laid in blood; dread sacrifice
To Christian pride! which had with horror

shock’d
The darkest pagans, offered to their gods.
Young
GENTLE

GENTLE, TAME.

GENTLENESS lies rather in the nat-
ural disposition; TAMENESS is the ef-
fect either of art or circumstances. Any
unbroken horse may be gentle, but not
tame: a horse that is broken in will be
tame, but not always gentle. Gentle, as
before observed (v. Genteel), signifies lit-
erally well-born, and is opposed either to
the fierce or the rude: tame, in German
zahm, from zaum, a bridle, signifies liter-
ally curbed or kept under, and is opposed
either to the wild or the spirited. Ani-
mals are in general said to be gentle who
show a disposition to associate with man,
and conform to his will; they are said
to be tame if, either by compulsion or
habit, they are brought to mix with
human society. Of the first description
there are individuals in almost every spe-
cies which are more or less entitled to
the name of gentle ; of the latter descrip-
tion are many species, as the dog, the
sheep, the hen, and the like.

This said, the hoary king no longer staid,
But on his car the slaughter’d victims laid ;

Then seiz’d the reins, his gentle steeds to guide,
And drove to Troy, Antenor at his side. Pore.

For Orpheus’ lute could soften steel and stone,
Make tigers tame, and huge leviathans.
SHAKSPEARE.
In the moral application, gentle is al-
ways employed in the good, and tame in
the bad, sense: a gentle spirit needs no
control, it amalgamates freely with the
will of another: a tame spirit is without
any will of its own; it is alive to noth-
ing but submission: it is perfectly con-
sistent with our natural liberty to have
gentleness, but tameness is the accompani-
ment of slavery. The same distinction
marks the use of these words when ap-
plied to the outward conduct or the lan-
guage: gentle bespeaks something posi-
tively good; tame bespeaks the want of
an essential good: the former is allied
to the kind, the latter to the abject and
mean qualities which naturally flow from
the compression or destruction of energy
and will in the agent. A gentle expres-
sion is devoid of all acrimony, and serves
to turn away wrath: a tame expression
is devoid of all force or energy, and ill-
calculated to inspire the mind with any
feeling whatever. In giving counsel to
an irritable and conceited temper, it is

468

 

GET

necessary to be gentle: tame expressions
are nowhere such striking deformities aa
in a poem or an oration.

Gentleness stands opposed, not to the most de«
termined regard to virtue and truth, but to harsh-

ness and severity, to pride and arrogance.
Bua.

Though all wanton provocations and contempt.
uous insolence are to be diligently avoided, there
is no less danger in timid compliance and tame
resignation. JOHNSON,

TO GET, GAIN, OBTAIN, PROCURE.

To GET signifies simply to cause to
have or possess; it is generic, and the
rest specific: to GAIN (v. Zo acquire) is
to get the thing one wishes, or that is for
one’s advantage: to OBTAIN is to get
the thing aimed at or striven after: to
PROCURE, from pro and curo, to care
for, is to get the thing wanted or sought
for.

Get is not only the most general in its
sense, but its application; it may be sub.
stituted in almost every case for the oth.
er terms, for we may say to get or gaina
prize, to get or obtain a reward, to get or
procure a book; and it is also employed
in numberless familiar cases, where the
other terms would be less suitable, for
what this world gains in familiarity it
loses in dignity: hence we may with pro-
priety talk of a servant’s getting some wa-
ter, or a person getting a book off a shelf,
or getting meat from the butcher, with
numberless similar cases in which the
other terms could not be employed with.
out losing their dignity, Moreover, get
is promiscuously used for whatever comes
to the hand, whether good or bad, desira-
able or not desirable, sought for or not;
but gain, obtain, and procure always in-
clude either the wishes or the instru
mentality of the agent, or both together.
Thus a person is said to get a cold, or a
fever, a good or an ill name, without spec-
ifying any of the circumstances of the
action; but he is said to gain that appro-
bation which is gratifying to his feelings;
to obtain a recompense which is the ob-
ject of his exertions; to procure a situa-
tion which is the end of his endeavors.

The word gain is peculiarly applicable
to whatever comes to us fortuitously;
what we gain constitutes our good fort.
une; we gain a victory, or we gain @
cause; the result in both cases may be
GIFT

independent of our exertions. To odtain
and procure exclude the idea of chance,
and suppose exertions directed to a spe-
cific end: but the former may include
the exertions of others; the latter is par-
ticularly employed for one’s own person-
sl exertions, A person obtains a situa-
tion through the recommendation of a
friend: he procures a situation by apply-
ing for it. Obtain is likewise employed
only in that which requires particular
efforts, that which is not immediately
within our reach; procure is applicable
to that which is to be got with ease, by
the simple exertion of a walk, or of ask-
ing for.

The miser is more industrious than the saint:
the pains of getting, the fears of losing, and the

inability of enjoying his wealth, have been the
mark of satire in all ages. SPECTATOR,

Neither Virgil nor Horace would have gained
so great reputation in the world had they not
been the friends and admirers of each other.

ADDISON,
All things are blended, cnangeable, and vain!
No hope, no wish, we perfectly cutain. JENYNs.

Ambition pushes the soul to such actions as
are apt to procwre honor and reputation to the
actor, ADDISON.

GIFT, PRESENT, DONATION.

GIFT is derived from to give, in the
sense of what is communicated to anoth-
er gratuitously of one’s property. PRES-
ENT is derived from to present, signify-
ing the thing presented to another. DO-
NATION, in French donation, from the
Latin dono, to present or give, is a species
of gift.

The gift is an act of generosity or con-
descension ; it contributes to the bene-
fit of the receiver: the present is an act
of kindness, courtesy, or respect; it con-
tributes to the pleasure of the receiver.
The gift passes from the rich to the poor,
from the high to the low, and creates
an obligation; the present passes either
between equals, or from the inferior to
the superior. Whatever we receive from
God, through the bounty of his provi-
dence, we entitle a gift; whatever we
receive from our friends, or whatever
Princes receive from their subjects, are
entitled presents. We are told by all
travellers that it is a custom in the East
hever to approach a great man without
a present; the value of a gift is often

469

 

GIFT

heightened by being given opportunely.
The value of a present often depends
upon the value we have for the giver;
the smallest present from an esteemed
friend is of more worth in our eyes than
the costliest presents that monarchs re-
ceive.

The gifts of Heav’n my following song pursues,
AéGrial honey and ambrosial dews. Drypen,

Have what you ask, your presents I receive ;
Land, where and when you please, with ample
leave. DRYDEN,

The gift is private, and benefits the
individual: the donation is public, and
serves some general purpose: what is
given to relieve the necessities of any
poor person is a gift; what is given to
support an institution is a donation. The
clergy are indebted to their patrons for
the livings which are in their gift: it has
been the custom of the pious and chari-
table in all ages to make donations for
the support of almshouses, hospitals, in-
firmaries, and such institutions as serve
to diminish the sum of human misery.

And she shall have them, if again she sues,
Since you the giver and the g#ft refuse.
DRYDEN.

Estates held by feudal tenure, being annually
gratuitous donations, were at that time denom-
inated beneficia. BLACKSTONE,

GIFT, ENDOWMENT, TALENT.

GIFT, v. Gift. ENDOWMENT signi-
fies the thing with which one is endow-
ed. TALENT, v. Ability.

Gift and endowment both refer to the
act of giving and endowing, and of course
include the idea of something given, and
something received: the word ¢alent con-
veys no such collateral idea. When we
speak of a gift, we refer in our minds to
a giver ; when we speak of an endowment,
we refer in our minds to the receiver;
when we speak of a ¢alent, we only think
of its intrinsic quality. A gift is either
supernatural or natural; an endowment is
only natural. The primitive Christians
received various gifts through the inspi-
ration of the Holy Spirit, as the gift of
tongues, the gift of healing, etc. There
are some men who have a peculiar gifl
of utterance; beauty of person, and cor.
poreal agility, are endowments with which
same are peculiarly invested.
GIFT

But Heav'n its gifts not all at once bestows,
These years with wisdom crowns, with actica
those. Pope.

A brute arrives at a point of perfection that he
zan never pass; in a few ycars he has all the en-
dowments he is capable of. ADDISON.

The word gift excludes the idea of
anything acquired by exertion ; it is that
which is communicated to us altogether
independently of ourselves, and enables
us to arrive at that perfection in any
art which could not be attained any oth-
er way. Speech is denominated a gen-
eral gift, inasmuch as it is given to the
whole human race, in distinction from
the brutes; but the g/t of eloquence is
a peculiar gift granted to a few individ-
uals, in distinction from others, and one
which may be exerted for the benefit of
mankind. Hndowments, though inherent
in us, are not independent of our exer-
tions; they are qualities which admit of
improvement by being used; they are, in
fact, the gifts of nature, which serve to
adorn and elevate the possessor, when
employed for a good purpose. Talents
are either natural or acquired, or in some
measure of a mixed nature; they denote
powers without specifying the source
from which they proceed; a man may
have a ¢alent for music, for drawing, for
mimicry, and the like; but this dalent
may be the fruit of practice and experi-
ence, 2s much as of nature. It is clear
from the above that an is a
gift, but a gift is not always an endow-
ment ; and that a talent may also be ei-
ther a gift or an endowment, but that it
is frequently distinct from both. The
terms gift and talent are applicable to
corporeal as well as spiritual actions ;
endowment to corporeal or mental quali-
ties. To write a superior hand is a gift,
inasmuch as it is supposed to be unat-
tainable by any force of application and
instruction ; it is a talent, inasmuch as it
is @ power or property worth our posses-
sion, but it is never an endowment. On
the other hand, courage, discernment, a
strong imagination, and the like, are both
gifts and endowments ; and when the in-
tellectual endowment displays itself in any
creative form, as in the case of poetry,
tausic, or any art, so as to produce that
which is valued and esteemed, it becomes
a talent to the possessor.

470

 

GIVE

Although he had the gi/t of seeing through &
question at 4 glance, yet he never suffered hie
discernment to anticipate another’s explanation,

CUMBEERLAND,

He was of a noble nature and generous dispo
sition, and of such other endowments as made
him very capable of being a great favorite to q
great king. Ne

Mr. Locke has an admirable reflection upoa
the difference of wit and judgment, whereby he
endeavors to show the reason why they are not
always the talents of the same person.

ADDISON,

TO GIVE, GRANT, BESTOW.

GIVE, in Saxon gifan, German geben,
etc., is derived by Adelung from the
old word gaff, the hollow of the hand,
GRANT and BESTOW, ». Zo allow,

The idea of communicating to another .
what is our own, or in our power, is com-
mon to these terms; this is the whole
signification of give; but grant and be-
stow include accessory ideas in their
meaning. To grant is to give at one’s
pleasure; to bestow is to give from a cer-
tain degree of necessity. Giving is con-
fined to no object; whatever property
we transfer into the hands of another,
that we give; we give money, clothes,
food, or whatever is transferable: grant-
ing is confined to such objects as afford
pleasure or convenience; they may con-
sist of transferable property or not: be-
stowing is applied to such objects only as
are necessary to supply wants, which al.
ways consist of that which is transfera-
ble. We give what is liked or not liked,
asked for or unasked for: we grant that
only which is wished for and requested.
One may give poison or medicine; one
may give to a beggar, or to a friend; one
grants a sum of money by way of loan:
we give what is wanted or not wanted;
we bestow that only which is expressly
wanted: we give with an idea of a return
or otherwise: we grant voluntarily, with-
out any prospect of a return: we give
for a permanency or otherwise; we be-
stow only in particular cases which re-
quire immediate notice.

Milton afterward géves us a description of the

morning, which is wonderfully suitable to a di+

vine poem, iy ADDISON,

But there is yet a liberty, unseen

By poets, and by senators unpraised,

Which monarchs cannot grant, nor all the powers

Of earth and hell confederate take away.
CowPrsk
GIVE

Charity, decent, modest, easy, kind,
Softens the high and rears the abject mind,
Each other gift which God on man bestows,
Its proper bounds and due restrictions knows.
PRIoR.
To give has no respect to the circum-
stances of the action or the agent; it is
applicable to persons of all conditions:
to grant bespeaks not only the will, but
the power'and influence of the grantor :
to bestow bespeaks the necessitous condi-
tion of the receiver. Children may give
to their parents and parents to their chil-
dren, kings to their subjects or subjects
to their kings; but monarchs only grant
to their subjects, or parents to their chil-
dren; and: superiors in general. bestow
upon their dependents that which they
cannot provide for themselves,
Such notes as, warbled to the string,
Drew fron tears down Pluto’s cheek,
And made hell grant what love did seek.
: Mirton,
In an extended application of the terms
to moral objects or circumstances, they
strictly adhere to the same line of dis-
tinction. We give our consent; we give
our promise; we give our word: we give
credit; we give in all cases that which
may be simply transferred from one
to another, Liberties, rights, privileges,
favors, indulgences, permissions, and all
things are granted, which are in the hands
only of a few, but are acceptable to many.
Blessings, care, concern, and the like, are
bestowed upon those who are dependent
upon others for whatever they have,

fa

Happy when both to the.same centre move,
When kings give liberty, and subjects love.
ay DennaM,
The gods will grant -

What their unerring wisdom sees they want,
. DRYDEN.
Give and bestow are likewise said of
things as well as of persons; grant is
said only of persons. _ Give is here equal-
ly general and indefinite ; bestow conveys
the idea of giving under circumstances of
necessity and urgency. One gives a pref-
erence to a particular situation; one gives
a thought to a subject that is proposed ;
one gives time and labor to any matter
that engages one’s attention: but one be-
stows pains on that which demands partic-
ular attention; one bestows a moment’s
thought on one particular subject, ont of

the number which engage attention.

471

 

GIVE

He frankly offered to join them in his Majes
ty’s service, and so gave some countenance to the
reproach that was first most injuriously cast upon
him. , CLARENDON,

After having thus treated at large of Paradise
Lost, I could not think it sufficient to have cele-
brated this poem, in the whole, without descend:
ing to particulars: I have therefore bestowed a
paper on each book. ADDISON,

TO GIVE, AFFORD.

GIVE (v. To give, grant) and AFFORD
(v. To afford) are allied to each other in
the sense of sending forth: but the for.
mer denotes an unqualified and uncondi-
tional action, as in the preceding article ;
the latter bears a relation to the circum.
stances of the agent, <A person is said
to give money without any regard to the
state of his finances; he is said to afford
what he gives, when. one wishes to define
his pecuniary condition, The same idea
runs through the application of these
terms to all other cases, in which inani-
mate things are made the agents. When,
we say a thing gives satisfaction, we sim.
ply designate the action; when we say it
affords pleasure, we refer to the nature
and properties of the thing thus specified.
—that is to say, its capacity to give satis-
faction; the former is employed only to
declare the fact, the latter to characterize
the object. Hence, in certain cases, we
should say, this or that posture of the
body gives ease to a sick person; but, as
a moral sentiment, we should say, nothing
affords such ease to the mind as a clear
conscience. Upon the same grounds the
use of these terms is justified in the fol.
lowing cases: to give rise; to give birth;
or give occasion; to afford an opportuni-
ty; to afford a plea or a pretext; to af
ford ground, and the like.

Are these our great pursuits? Is this to live?
These all the hopes this much-lov’d world can
give? JENYNS.

Our paper manufacture takes into use several
mean materials, which could be put to no other
use, and affords work for several hands in the
collection of them, which are incapable of any
other employment. ADDISON,

TO GIVE, PRESENT, OFFER, EXHIBIT.

Turse terms have a common significa
tion, inasmuch as they designate the man-
ual act of transferring something from
one’s self to another. The first is here
as elsewhere (v. Zo give, grant) the most
GIVE

Indefinite and extensive in its meaning;
it denotes the complete act: the two lat-
ter refer rather to the preliminaries of
GIVING than to the act itself. What
is given is actually transferred; what is
PRESENTED, that is, made a present to
any one; or OFFERED, that is, brought
in his way, is put in the way of being
transferred: we present in giving, and
offer in order to give; but we may give
without presenting or offering; and, on
the other hand, we may present or offer
without giving, if the thing presented or
offered be not received,

To give is the familiar term which des-
ignates the ordinary transfer of proper-
ty: to present is a term of respect; it in-
cludes in it the formality and ceremony
of setting before another that which we
wish to give: to offer is an act of humility
or solemnity; it bespeaks the movement
of the heart, which impels to the making
a transfer or gift. We give to our domes-
tics; we present to princes; we offer to
God: we give to a person what we wish
to be received; we present to a person
what we think agreeable; we offer what
we think acceptable: what is given is sup-
posed to be ours; what we offer is sup-
posed to be at our command; what we
present need not be either our own or at
our command: we give a person not only
our external property, but our esteem, our
confidence, our company, and the like:
an ambassador presents his credentials at
court ; a subject offers his services to his
king.

Of seven smooth joints a mellow pipe I have,
Which with his dying breath Dametas gave,
DRYDEN.

It fell out at the same time that a very fine
colt, which promised great strength and speed,
was presented to Octavius: Virgil assured them
that he would prove a jade: upon trial, it was
found as he had said. ALSH.

Alexis will thy homely gifts disdain;
Nor, should’st thou offer all thy little store,
Will rich Iolas yield, but offer more. DRYDEN.

They bear the same relation to each
other when applied to words or actions,
instead of property: we speak of giving
@ person an assurance, or a contradiction;
of presenting an address, and offering an
apology : of giving a reception, presenting
a figure, or offering an insult. They may
likewise be extended in their application,
not only to personal and individual ac-

473

 

GIVE UP

tions, but also to such as respect the pub.

lic at large: we give a description in writ.

ing, as well as by word of mouth; one

presents the public with the fruit of one’s

labors; we offer remarks on such things

as attract notice, and call for animadver.

sion.

Sacred interpreter of human thought,

How few respect or use thee as they ought;

But all shall give account of every wrong

Who dare dishonor or defile the tongue.
Cowrrr,

He carefully retained the secret, and did not
communicate to any person living that he received
any letter from the king, till the very minute he
presented it to the House of Commons,

CLARENDON.

Socrates deterred Alcibiades from the prayers
and sacrifices which he was going to offer.
ADDISON.

These terms may also be employed
to designate the actions of unconscious
agents, by which they are characterized:
in this sense they come very near to the
word EXHIBIT, which, from exhibeo, sig.
nifies to hold or put forth. Here the
word give is equally indefinite and gen-
eral, denoting simply to send from one’s
self, and applies mostly to what proceeds
from another, by a natural cause: thus, a
thing is said to give pain, or to give pleas-
ure. Things are said to present or offer:
thus, a town is said to present a fine view,
or an idea presents itself to the mind; an
opportunity offers, that is, offers itself to
our notice. To exhibit is properly applied
in this sense of setting forth to view; but
expresses, likewise, the idea of attracting
notice also: that which is exhibited is more
striking than what is presented or offered,
thus a poem is said to exhibit marks of
genius,

The apprehension of the good

Gives but the greater feeling to the worse.
SHAKSPEARE,

Its pearl the rock presents, its gold the mine.
JENYMS.

True genuine dulness mov’d his pity,

Unless it offer’d to be witty. Swirt.

The recollection of the past becomes dreadful
to a guilty man. It ewhibite to him a life thrown
away on vanities and follies, Bal,

TO GIVE UP, DELIVER, SURRENDER,
YIELD, CEDE, CONCEDE.

WE GIVE UP (». Zo give, grant) that
which we wish to retain; we DELIVER
that which we wish not to retain. Deliver
does not include the idea of a transfer,
GIVE UP

but give up implies both the giving from,
and the giving to: we give up our house
to the accommodation of our friends; we
deliver property into the hands of the own-
er. To give up is a colloquial substitute
for either SURRENDER or YIELD, as it
designates no circumstance of the action ;
it may be employed in familiar discourse,
in almost every case, for the other terms:
where the action is compulsory, we may
either say an officer gives up or surren-
ders his sword; when the action is dis-
cretionary, we may either say he gives up
or yields a point of discussion: give up
has, however, an extensiveness of appli-
cation, which gives it an office distinct
from either surrender or yield. When we
speak of familiar and personal subjects,
give up is more suitable than surrender,
which is confined to matters of public in-
terest or great moment: a man gives up
his place, his right, his claim, and the
like; he surrenders a fortress, a vessel, or
his property to his creditors. When give
up is compared with yield, they both re-
spect personal matters; but the former
expresses a much stronger action than
the latter: a man gives up his whole judg-
ment to another ; he yields to the opinion
of another in particular cases: he gives
himself up to sensual indulgences; he
yields to the force of temptaticu.

CEDE, from the Latin cedo, to give, is
properly to surrender by virtue of a treaty:
we may surrender a town as an act of
necessity; but the cession of a country is
purely a political transaction: thus, gen-
erals frequently surrender such towns as
they are not able to defend; and govern-
ments cede such countries as they find it
not convenient to retain. To CONCEDE,
which is but’a variation of cede, is a mode
of yielding which may be either an act of
discretion or courtesy ; as when a govern-
ment concedes to the demands of the peo-
ple certain privileges, or when an individ-
ual concedes any point in dispute for the
sake of peace.

The peaceable man will give up his favorite
schemes: he will yield to an opponent rather
than become the cause of violent embroilments.

Barr.
On my experience, Adam, freely taste,
And fear of death deliver to the winds.
MILTon,

The young, half-seduced by persuasion, and
half compelled by ridicule, surrender their

473

 

GIVE UP

convictions, and consent to live as they sec oth
ers around them living. Bian

As to the magic power which the devil im:
parts for these concessions of his votaries, theo
logians have different opinions. CUMBERLAND,

TO GIVE UP, ABANDON, RESIGN,
FOREGO.

Tuese terms differ from the preceding
(v. To yive up), inasmuch as they desig-
nate actions entirely free from foreign
influence. A man GIVES UP, ABAN.
DONS (v..To abandon), and RESIGNS
(v. To abandon), from the dictates of his
own mind, independently of all control
from others. To give up and abandon
both denote « positive decision of the
mind; but the former may be the act of
the understanding or the will, the latter
is more commonly the act of the will and
the passions: to give up is applied to fa.
miliar cases; abandon to matters of im-
portance : one gives up an idea, an inten-
tion, a plan, and the like; one abandons
a project, a scheme, a measure of gov-
ernment,

Upon his friend telling him he wondered he
gave wp the question, when he had visibly the
better of the dispute; I am never ashamed, says

he, to be confuted by one who is master of fifty
legions. ADDISON.

They have totally abandoned the shattered
and old-fashioned fortress of prerogative.
Burke.
To give up and resign are applied ei-
ther to outward actions, or merely to in-
ward movements; but the former is act-
ive, and determinately fixes the conduct;
the latter seems to be rather passive, it
is the leaning of the mind to the circum-
stances: a man gives up his situation by
a positive act of his choice; he resigns
his office when he feels it inconvenient
to hold it: so, likewise, we give up expec-
tations, and resign hopes. In this sense,
FOREGO, which signifies to let go, is
comparable with resign, inasmuch as it
expresses a passive action; but we re-
sign that which we have, and we forego
that which we might have: thus, we re
sign the claims which we have already
made; we forego the claims which we
might make: the former may be a mat-
ter of prudence; the latter is always an
act of virtue and forbearance,
He declares himself to be now satisfied to the

contrary, in which he has given up the cause.
DarpDen
GLAD

The praise of artful numbers I resign,
And hang my pipe upon the sacred ping,
RYDEN.

Then, pilgrim, turn, thy cares forego ;

All earth-born cares are wrong. GoLpsMTH.

When applied to the state of a person’s
mind, or the actions flowing from that
state, to give up is used either in a good,
bad, or indifferent sense; abandon always
in a bad sense; resign always in a good
sense: a man may give himself up either
to studious pursuits, to idle vagaries, or
vicious indulgences ; he abandons himself
to gross vices; he resigns himself to the
will of Providence, or to the circum-
stances of his condition: a man is said
to be given up to his lusts who is with-
out any principle to control him in their
gratification; he is said to be abandoned
when his outrageous conduct bespeaks
an entire insensibility to every honest
principle; he is said to be resigned when
he discovers composure and tranquillity
in the hour of affliction; so one is said
to resign a thing to another when one is
contented with what one has.

The mind,I say,might give itself wp to that
happiness which is at hand, considering that it is
80 very near, and that it would last so very long.
But what words are sufficient to express that

folly and want of consideration which in such a
case makes a wrong choice. ADDISON.

Her pinions ruffle, and low drooping scarce

Can bear the mourner to the poplar shade,
Where, all abandoned to despair, she sings
Her sorrows thro’ the night, THOMSON.

High from the summit of a craggy cliff

Hung o’er the deep, such as amazing frowns

On utmost Kilda’s shore, whose lonely race

Resign the setting sun to Indian worlds.
THOMSON.

GLAD, PLEASED, JOYFUL, CHEERFUL.

GLAD is obviously a variation of glee
and glow (v. Fire). PLEASED, from to
please, marks the state of being pleased.
JOYFUL bespeaks its own meaning ei-
ther as full of joy or productive of great
joy. CHEERFUL, wv. Cheerful.

Glad denotes either a partial state, or
& permanent and habitual sentiment: in
the former sense it is most nearly allied
to pleased ; in the latter sense to joyful
and merry. Glad and pleased are both
applied to the ordinary occurrences of
the day; but the former denotes rather
a lively and momentary sentiment, the
latter a gentle but rather more lasting
feeling: we are glad to see a friend who

474

 

GLAD

has been long absent; we are glad to
have good intelligence from our friends
and relatives; we are glad to get rid of
a troublesome companion; we are pleased
to have the approbation of those we es
teem: we are pleased to hear our friends
well spoken of; we are pleased with the
company of an intelligent and communi-
cative person.

O sole, in whom my thoughts find all repose,

My glory, my perfection! glad I see
Thy face, and morn return’d. MrTon,

The soul has many different faculties, or, in
other words, many different ways of acting, and
can be intensely pleased or made happy by all
these different faculties or ways of acting.

ADDISON,
Glad, joyful, and cheerful, all express
more or less lively sentiments; but glad
is less vivid than joyful, and more so
than cheerful, Gladness seems to arise
as much from physical as mental causes;
wine is said to make the heart glad: joy
has its source in the mind, as it is in.
fluenced by external circumstances; in-
stances of good fortune, either for our.
selves, our friends, or our country, excite
joy: cheerfulness is an even tenor of the
mind, which it may preserve of itself
independently of all external circum.
stances; religious contemplation pro-
duces habitual cheerfulness. Gilad is sel-
dom employed as an epithet to qualify
things, except in the scriptural or solemn
style, as glad tidings of great joy: joy-
Jul is seldomer used to qualify persons
than things; hence we speak of joyful
news, a joyful occurrence, joyful faces,
joyful sounds, and the like: cheerful is
employed either to designate the state
of the mind or the property of the thing;
we either speak of a cheerful disposition,
a cheerful person, a cheerful society, or a
cheerful face, a cheerful sound, a cheerful
aspect, and the like.

Man superior walks

Amid the glad creation, musing praise.
THOMSON,

Thus joyful Troy maintain’d the watch of night,

While fear, pale comrade of inglorious flight,

And heaven-bred horror, on the Grecian part,

Sat on each face, and sadden’d every heart.

Pops,
No sun e’er gilds the gloomy horrors there,
No cheerful gales refresh the lazy air. Pore,

When used to qualify one’s actions,
they all bespeak the temper of the mind:
GLANCE

gladly denotes a high degree of willing-
ness as opposed to aversion: one who is
suffering under excruciating pains gladly
submits to anything which promises re-
lief: joyfully denotes unqualified pleas-
ure, unmixed with any alloy or restrict-
ive consideration; a convert to Christi-
anity joyfully goes through all the ini-
tiatory ceremonies which entitle him to
all its privileges, spiritual and temporal:
cheerfully denotes the absence of unwill-
ingness, it is opposed to reluctantly; the
zealous Christian cheerfully submits to
every hardship to which he is exposed in
the course of his religious profession,
For his particular I'll receive him gladly,

But not one follower, SHAKSPEARB.

Never did men more joyfully obey,
Or sooner understand the sign to fly. DryYpEN.

Doctrine is that which must pre men for
discipline, and men never go so cheenfully as
when they see where they go. South.

TO GLANCE AT, ALLUDE TO.

GLANCE, probably from the German
glanzen, to shine, signifies to make appear
to the eye. ALLUDE, v. Zo allude,

These terms are nearly allied in the
sense of indirectly referring to any ob-
ject, either in written or verbal dis-
course: but glance expresses a cursory
and latent action ; allude, simply an indi-
rect but undisguised action: ill-natured
satirists are perpetually glancing at the
follies and infirmities of individuals; the
Scriptures are full of allusions to the
manners and customs of the Easterns:
he who attempts to write an epitome of
universal history must take but a hasty
glance at the most important events.

Entering upon his discourse, Socrates says he
does not believe any the most comic genius can
censure him for talking upon such a subject (the
immortality of the soul) at such a time (that of
death), This passage, I think, evidently glances
upon Aristophanes, who writ a comedy on pur-
pose to ridicule the discourses of that divine phi-
losopher. ADDISON,

The author, in the whole course of his poem,
has infinite allusions to places of Scripture.
ADDISON.

GLARING, BAREFACED.

GLARING is here used in the figura-
tive sense, drawn from its natural signi-
fication of broad light, which strikes
powerfully upon the senses. BARE-
FACED signifies literally having 9 dare

475

 

GLEAM

or uncovered face, which denotes the ab-
sence of all disguise or all shame.

Glaring designates the thing; bare
faced characterizes the person: a glaring
falsehood is that which strikes the ob-
server in an instant to be falsehood; a
barefaced lie or falsehood betrays the ef-
frontery of him who utters it, A glar.
ing absurdity will be seen instantly with-
out the aid of reflection; a barefaced
piece of impudence characterizes the
agent as more than ordinarily lost to all
sense of decorum.

The glaring side is that of enmity. Busxe.

The animosities increased, and the parties ap-
peared barefaced against each other.
CLARENDON.

GLEAM, GLIMMER, RAY, BEAM.

GLEAM is in Saxon gleomen, German
glimmen, etc. GLIMMER is a variation
of the same. RAY is connected with
the word row. BEAM comes from the
German baum, a tree.

Certain portions of light are designated
by all these terms, but gleam and glimmer
are indefinite; ray and ‘beam are definite.
A gleam is properly the commencement
of light, or that portion of opening light
which interrupts the darkness: a glimmer
is an unsteady gleam: ray and beam are
portions of light which emanate from
some luminous body; the former from
all luminous bodies in general, the latter
more particularly from the sun: the for-
mer is, as its derivation denotes, a row of
light issuing in a greater or less degree
from any body; the latter is a great row
of light, like a pole issuing from a body.
There may be a gleam of light visible on
the wall of a dark room, or a glimmer
if it be movable; there may be rays of
light visible at night on the back of a
glow-worm, or rays of light may break
through the shutters of a closed room;
the sun in the height of its splendor
sends forth its beams.

A dreadful gleam from his bright armor came,
‘And from his eyeballs flash’d the living ae
‘OPE.

The glimmering light which shot into the
chaos from the utmost verge of the creation, ia
wonderfully beautiful and poetic. ADDISON.

A sudden ray shot beaming o’er the plain,
‘And show’d the shores, the navy, and the Tau,
‘OPZ
GLIMPSE

The stars shine smarter; and the moon adorns,
As with unborrow’d beama, her horns. DryDEn.

GLIMPSE, GLANCE.

A GLIMPSE is the action of the ob-
ject appearing to the eye; a GLANCE is
the action of the eye seeking the object:
one catches a glimpse of an object; one
casts a glance at an object: the latter
therefore is properly the means for ob-
taining the former, which is the end: we
get a glimpse by means of a glance. The
glimpse is the hasty, imperfect, and sud-
den view which we get of am object; the
glance is the hasty and imperfect view
which we take of an object: the former
may depend upon a variety of circum-
stances; the latter depends upon the
will of the agent. We can seldom do
more than get a glimpse of objects in a
carriage that is going with rapidity: when
we do not wish to be observed to look,
we take but a glance of an object.

Of the state with which practice has not ac-
quainted us, we snatch a glimpse, we discern a
point, and regulate the rest by passion and by
fancy. JOHNSON.

Here passion first I felt,
Commotion strange! in all enjoyments else
Superior, unmoved; here only weak

Against the charm of beauty’s pow’rful glance.
MILTON.

GLOBE, BALL.

GLOBE, in Latin globus, comes proba-
bly from the Greek ynXogog, a hillock of
earth. BALL,in Teutonic ball, is doubt-
less connected with the words bowl, bow,
bend, and the like, signifying that which
is turned or rounded.

Globe is to ball as the species to the
genus ; a globe is a ball, but every ball is
not a globe. The globe does not in its
strict sense require to be of an equal ro-
tundity in all its parts; it is properly an
irregularly round body: a ball, on the oth-
er hand, is generally any round body, but
particularly one that is entirely, regularly
round; the earth itself is therefore prop-
erly denominated a globe from its unequal
rotundity: and for the same reason the
mechanical body, which is made to rep-
resent the earth, is also denominated a
globe : but in the higher style of writing
the earth is frequently denominated a
ball, and in familiar discourse every sol-
id body which assumes a circular form
is entitled a ball.

476

 

GLOOMY

It is said by modern philosophers, that not only
the great globes of matter are thinly scattered
through the universe, but the hardest bodies are
so porous, that if all matter were compressed ta
perfect solidity, it might be contained in a cube

of a few feet. JOHNSON,
What thongh in solemn silence all

Move round the dark terrestrial ball,

In reason’s ear they all rejoice,

And utter forth a glorious voice. ADDISON.

GLOOM, HEAVINESS.

GLOOM has its source internally, and
is often independent of outward circum-
stances; HEAVINESS is a weight upon
the spirits, produced by a foreign cause:
the former belongs to the constitution,
the latter is occasional. People of a
melancholy habit have a particular gloom
hang over their minds which pervades
all their thoughts; those who suffer un-
der severe disappointments for the pres-
ent, and have gloomy prospects for the
future, may be expected to be heavy at
heart; we may sometimes dispel the
gloom of the mind by the force of reflec-
tion, particularly by the force of religious
contemplation: heaviness of spirits is it-
self a temporary thing, and may be suc-
ceeded by vivacity or lightness of mind
when the pressure of the moment has
subsided.

If we consider the frequent reliefs we receive
from laughter, and how often it breaks the gloom
which is apt to depress the mind, one would take

care not to grow too wise for so great a pleasure
of life. ADDISON.

Worldly prosperity flattens as life descends.
He who lately overtiowed with cheerful spirits
and high hopes, begins to look back with heavi-
ness on the days of former years. Buair.

GLOOMY, SULLEN, MOROSE, SPLENETIC.

ALL these terms denote a temper of
mind the reverse of easy or happy:
GLOOMY lies either in the general con-
stitution or the particular frame of the
mind; SULLEN lies in the temper: a
man of a gloomy disposition is an invol-
untary agent; it is his misfortune, and
renders him in some measure pitiable:
the sullen man yields to his evil humors ;
sullenness is his fault, and renders him
offensive. The gloomy man distresses
himself most; his pains are all his own:
the sullen man has a great share of dis-
content in his composition; he charges
his sufferings upon others, and makes
them suffer in common with himself. A
GLORY

man may be rendered gloomy for a time
by the influence of particular circum-
stances ; but sullenness creates pains for
itself when all external circumstances of
a painful nature are wanting.
Th’ unwilling heralds act their lord’s commands,
Pensive they walk along the barren sands :
Arriv’d, the hero in his tent they find
With gloomy aspect, on his arm reclin’d. Pore.
At this they ceased ; the stern debate expir’d ;
The chiefs in sullen majesty retir’d. Pore.
Sullenness and MOROSENESS are both
the inherent properties of the temper;
but the former discovers itself in those
who have to submit, and the latter in
those who have to command: sullenness
therefore betrays itself mostly in early
life; moroseness is the peculiar charac-
teristic of age. The sullen person has
many fancied hardships to endure from
the control of others; the morose person
causes others to endure many real hard-
ships, by keeping them under too severe
a control. Sullewness shows itself most-
ly by an unseemly reserve; moroseness
shows itself by the hardness of the speech,
and the roughness of the voice. Sullen-
ness is altogether a sluggish principle,
that leads more or less to inaction; mo-
roseness is a harsh feeling, that is not
contented with exacting obedience unless
it inflicts pain.

The morose philosopher is so much affected by
these and some other authorities that he becomes
a convert to his friend, and desires he would take
him with him when he went to his next ball.

BUDGELL.

Moroseness is a defect of the temper;
but SPLEEN, from the Latin splen, is a
defect in the heart: the one betrays it-
self in behavior, the other more in con-
duct. A morose man is an unpleasant
companion; a splenetic man is a bad
member of society; the former is ill-
natured to those about him, the latter is
ill-humored with all the world. Morose-
ness vents itself in temporary expres-
sions, spleen indulges itself in perpetual
bitterness of expression.

While in that splenetic mood we amused our-
selves in a sour critical speculation of which we

purselves were the objects, a few months effected
a total change in our variable minds. BuREE.

GLORY, HONOR.

GLORY is something dazzling and
widely diffused. The Latin word gloria,
3t

477

 

GLORY

anciently written glosta, is in all prob
ability connected with our words gloss,
glaze, glitter, glow, and the Northern worda
gleissen, glotzen, gldnzen, glithen, all which
come from the Hebrew gehel, a live coal,
That the moral idea of glory is best rep-
resented by light is evident from the glo-
ry which is painted round the head of
our Saviour, HONOR is something less
splendid, but more solid, and probably
comes from the Hebrew hon, wealth or
substance.

Glory impels to extraordinary efforts
and to great undertakings. Honor in-
duces to a discharge of one’s duty. Ex-
cellence in the attainment, and success in
the exploit, bring glory ; a faithful exer-
cise of one’s talents reflects honor. Glo-
ry is connected with everything which
has a peculiar public interest; honor is
more properly obtained within a private
circle. Glory is not confined to the na-
tion or life of the individual by whom it
is sought; it spreads over all the earth,
and descends to the latest posterity : hon-
or is limited to those who are connected
with the subject of it, and eye-witnesses
to his actions. Glory is attainable but
by few, and may be an object of indiffer-
ence to any one; honor is more or less
within the reach of all, and must be dis-
regarded by no one. A general at the
head of an army goes in pursuit of glo-
ry; the humble citizen who acts his part
in society so as to obtain the approbation
of his fellow-citizens is in the road for
honor. A nation acquires glory by the
splendor of its victories, and its superi-
ority in arts as well as arms; it obtains
honor by its strict adherence to equity
and good faith in all its dealings with
other nations.

Hence is our love of fame; a love so strong,
We think no dangers great nor labors long,
By which we hope our beings to extend,

And to remotest times in glory to descend.
JENYNS.

As virtue is the most reasonable and genuine
source of honor, we generally find in titles an
intimation of some particular merit which should
recommend men to the high stations which they
possess. ADDISON.

Glory is a sentiment selfish in its nat-
ure, but salutary or pernicious in its ef-
fect, according as it is directed; honor
is a principle disinterested in its nature,
and beneficial in its operations. A thirst
GLORY

for glory is seldom indulged but at the
expense of others, as it is not attainable
in the plain path of duty; there are but
few opportunities of acquiring it by ele-
vated acts of goodness, and still fewer
who have the virtue to embrace the op-
portunities that offer: a love. of honor
can never be indulged but to the advan-
tage of others; it is restricted by fixed
laws; it requires a sacrifice of every self-
ish consideration, and a due regard to
the rights of others; it is associated with
nothing but virtue.

If glory cannot move a mind so mean,

Nor future praise from fading pleasures wean,

Yet why should he defraud his son of fame,

And grudge the Romans their immortal name?
DryDEN.

The sense of honor is of so fine and delicate a
nature that it is only to be met with in minds
which are naturally noble, or in such as have
been cultivated by great examples or refined edu-
cation. GUARDIAN,

TO GLORY, BOAST, VAUNT.

To GLORY is to hold as one’s glory
{v.Glory). To BOAST is to set forth to
one’s advantage. To VAUNT, from the
French avant, before, is to set one’s self
up before others. The first two terms
denote the value which the individual
sets upon that which belongs to himself,
the last term may be employed in respect
to others.

To glory is more particularly the act
of the mind, the indulgence of the inter-
nal sentiment: to boast denotes rather
the expression of the sentiment. To
glory is applied only to matters of mo-
ment; boast is rather suitable to trifling
points: the former is seldom used in a
bad sense, the latter still seldomer in a
good one. A Christian martyr glories in
the cross of Christ; a soldier boasts of
his courage, and his feats in battle. To
vaunt is properly to proclaim praises
aloud, and is taken either in an indiffer-
ent or bad sense.

All the laymen who have exerted a more than
ordinary genius in their writings, and were the
glory of their times, were men whose hopes were
filled with immortality. ADDISON.

If a man looks upon himself in an abstracted
light, he has not much to boast of; but if he
considers himself with regard to others, he may
find occasion of glorying, if not in his own vir-
tues, at least in the absence of another’s imper-
fections. ADDISON.

478

 

GODLIKE

: Not that great champion
Whom famous poets’ verse so much doth vawnk
And hath for twelve huge labors high extoll’d,
So many furies and sharp hits did haunt.

SPENSER,

TO GLOSS, VARNISH, PALLIATE.

GLOSS and VARNISH are figurative
terms, which borrow their signification
from the act of rendering the outer'sur-
face of any physical object shining. To
gloss, which is connected with to glaze, is
to give a gloss or brightness to anything
by means of friction, as in the case of
japan or mahogany : to varnish is to give
an artificial gloss, by means of applying
a foreign substance. Hence, in the fig-
urative use of the terms, to gloss is to put
the best face upon anything by various
artifices; but to varnish is to do the
same thing by means of direct falsehood ;
to PALLIATE, which likewise signifies
to give the best possible outside to a
thing (v. Zo eatenuate), requires still less
artifice than either. One glosses over that
which is bad, by giving it a soft name;
as when a man’s vices are glossed over
with the name of indiscretion, or a man’s
mistress is termed his friend: one var-
nishes a bad character by ascribing good
motives to his bad actions, by withhold-
ing many facts that are to his discredit,
and fabricating other circumstances in
his favor; an unvarnished tale contains
nothing but the simple truth; the war.
nished tale, on the other hand, contains
a great mixture of falsehood: to palliate
is to diminish the magnitude of an of-
fence, by making an excuse in favor of
the offender; as when an act of theft
is palliated by considering the starving
condition of the thief.

If a jealous man once finds a false glose put

upon any single action, he quickly suspects all
the rest. ADDISON.

The waiting tears stood ready for command,
And now they flow to varnish the false tale.
Rowe.

A man’s bodily defects should give him occa-
sion to exert a noble spirit, and to palliate those
imperfections which are not in his power, by
those perfections which are. ADDISON.

GODLIKE, DIVINE, HEAVENLY.

GODLIKE bespeaks its own meaning,
as like God, or after the manner of God.
DIVINE, in Latin divinus, from divus
or Deus, signifies appertaining to God
GODLY

HEAVENLY, or HEAVEN-LIKE, signi-
fies like or appertaining to heaven.

Godlike is a more expressive, but less
common term than divine: the former is
used only as an epithet of peculiar praise
for an individual ; divine is generally em-
ployed for that which appertains to a
superior being, in distinction from that
which is human. Benevolence is a god-
ike property: the Divine image is stamp-
ed on the features of man, whence the
face is called by Milton “the human face
divine.” As divine is opposed to human,
so is heavenly to earthly ; the term Divine
Being distinguishes the Creator from all
other beings; but a heavenly being de-
notes the angels or inhabitants of heaven,
in.distinction from earthly beings, or the
inhabitants of earth. A divine influence
is to be sought for only by prayer to the
Giver of all good things; but a heavenly
temper may be acquired by a steady con-
templation of heavenly things, and an ab-
straction from those which-are earthly:
the Divine will is the foundation of all
moral law and obligation; heavenly joys
are the fruit of all our labors in this
earthly course. These terms are applied
to other objects with similar distinction.
Sure he that made us with such large discourse,
Looking before and after, gave us not

That capability and goddike reason,
To rust in us unus’d.. SHAKSPEARE.

Of all that see or read thy comedies,

Whoever in those glasses looks may find

The spots return’d, or graces of his mind ;

And by the help of so divine an art,

At leisure view and dress his nobler part. .
WALLER.

Reason, alas! It does not know itself;
But man, vain man! would with his short-lin’d
plummet
Fathom the vast abyss of heavenly Justice.
DRYDEN.

GODLY, RIGHTEOUS.

GODLY is a contraction of godlike (v.
oi RIGHTEOUS signifies con-
formable to right or truth.

These epithets are both used in a spir-
itual sense, and cannot, without an in-
decorous affectation of religion, be intro-
duced into any other discourse than that
which is properly spiritual. Godliness,
in the strict sense, is that outward de-)
portment which characterizes a heavenly
temper; prayer, reading of the Script-
ures, public worship, and every religious
act, enters into the signification of godli-

479

 

GOOD

ness, Which at the same time supposes a
temper of mind, not only to delight in,
but to profit by such exercises: right
eousness, on the other hand, comprehends
Christian morality; in distinction from
that of the heathen or unbeliever; a
righteous man does right, not only be-
cause it is right, but because it is agree-
able to the will of his Maker, and the ex-
ample of his Redeemer; righteousness is
therefore to godliness as the effect to the
cause. The godly man goes to the sanct-
uary, and by converse with his Maker
assimilates all his affections to the char-
acter of that Being whom he worships ;
when he leaves the sanctuary he proves
the efficacy of his godliness by his right-
eous converse with his fellow-creatures,
It is easy, however, for men to mistake
the means for the end, and to rest con-
tent with godliness without righteousness,
as too many are apt to do who seem to
make their whole duty to consist in an
attention to religious observances, and in
the indulgence of extravagant feelings.
It hath been the great design of the devil and
his instruments in all ages to undermine relig-
ion, by making an unhappy separation and di-
vorce between godliness and morality. But let
us not deceive ourselves ; this was always re-
ligion, and the condition of our acceptance with
God, to endeavor to be like God in purity and

holiness, in justice and righteousness.
TILLOTSON,

GOLD, GOLDEN.
Tuese terms are both employed as

‘epithets, but GOLD is the substantive

used in composition, and GOLDEN the
adjective, in ordinary use. The former
is strictly applied to the metal of which
the thing is made, as a gold cup, or a
gold coin; but the latter to whatever ap-
pertains to gold, whether properly or fig-
uratively: as the golden lion, the golden
crown, the golden age, or a golden harvest

GOOD, GOODNESS.

GOOD, which under different forms
rans through all the Northern languages,
and has a great affinity to the Greek
ayafoc, is supposed by Adelung to be
derived from the Latin gaudeo, Greek
ynGev, and Hebrew chada, to rejoice.

Good and GOODNESS are abstract
terms, drawn from the same word ; the
former to denote the thing that is good,
the latter the inherent good property of
GOOD

persons or things. All good comes from
God, whose goodness toward his creatures
is unbounded. The good we do is deter-
mined by the tendency of the action; but
our goodness in doing it is determined by
the motive of our actions. Good is of a
twofold nature, physical and moral, and
is opposed to evil; goodness is applicable
either to the disposition of moral agents
or the qualities of inanimate objects; it
is opposed to badness. By the order of
Providence the most horrible convulsions
ate made to bring about good, the good-
ness or badness of any fruit depends upon
its fitness to be enjoyed.

Each form’d for all, promotes through private

care
The public good, and justly takes its share. *
JENYNS.

The reigning error of his life was, that Savage
mistook the love for the practice of virtue, and
was indeed not so much a good man as the friend
of goodness. JOHNSON.

GOOD, BENEFIT, ADVANTAGE.

GOOD (v. Good) is an abstract univer
sal term, which in its unlimited sense
comprehends everything that can be con-
ceived of, as suited in all its parts to the
end proposed. In this sense BENEFIT
and ADVANTAGE (v. Benefit and Advan-
tage) are modifications of good, but the
term good has likewise a limited applica-
tion, which brings it to a just point of
comparison with the other terms here
chosen: the common idea which allies
these words to each other is that of good
as it respects a particular object. Good
is here employed indefinitely ; benefit and
advantage are specified by some collateral
sircumstances. food is done without re-
gara to the person who does it, or him to
whom it is done; but benefit has always
respect to the relative condition of the
giver and receiver, who must be both spec-
ified. Hence we say of a charitable man
that he does much good, or that he be-
stows benefits upon this or that individual.
In like manner, when speaking of partic-
ular communities or society at large, we
may say that it is for the good of society
or for the good of mankind that every one
submits to the sacrifice of some portion
of his natural liberty; but it is for the
benefit of the poorer orders that the char-
itably disposed employ their money in
oharity.

480

 

GOOD-NATURE

Good is limited to no mode or manner,
no condition of the person or the thing;
it is applied indiscriminately: benefit is
more particularly applicable to the exter-
nal circumstances of a person, as to his
health, his improvement, his pecuniary
condition, and the like; it is also confined
in its application to persons oniy: we
may counsel another for his good, although
we do not counsel him for his benefit ; but
we labor for the benefit of another when
we set apart for him the fruits of our
labor: exercise is always attended with
some good to all persons; it is of partic-
ular benefit to those who are of a lethargic
habit: an indiscreet zeal does more harm
than good to the cause of religion; a pa-
tient cannot expect to derive benefit from
a medicine when he counteracts its ef.
fects.

Our present good the easy task is made,

To earn superior bliss when this shall fade.
JENYNS.

Unless men were endowed by nature with some
sense of duty or moral obligation, they could reap
no benefit from revelation. Buarg.

A benefit is a positive and direct good,
an advantage is an adventitious and indi-
rect good: the benefit serves to supply
some want, to remove some evil, and af-
ford some sort of relief: an advantage
serves to promote some ulterior object.
An advantage, therefore, will not be a ben-
efit unless it be turned to a good use. Ed-
ucation may be a benefit to a person, if it
enable him to procure 4 competence; a
polite education is of advantage to one
who associates with the great.

It was late before this country found out the

benefits of inland navigation.
History OF INLAND NAVIGATION.

The true art of memory is the art of attention.
No man will read with much advantage who is
not able at pleasure to evacuate his mind.

JOHNSON.

GOOD-NATURE, GOOD-HUMOR.

GOOD-NATURE and GOOD-HUMOR
both imply the disposition to please and
be pleased; but the former is habitual
and permanent, the latter is temporary
and partial: the former lies in the nat-
ure and frame of the mind, the latter in
the state of the humors or spirits. A
good-natured man recommends himself at
all times for his good-nature; a good-hu.
mored man recommends himself partiou-
GOODS

larly as a companion: good-nature displays
ttself by a readiness in doing kind offices ;
good-humor is confined mostly to the ease
and cheerfulness of one’s outward deport-
ment in social converse: good-nature is
apt to be guilty of weak compliances;
good-humor is apt to be succeeded by fits
of peevishness and depression. G@ood-
nature is applicable only to the charac-
ter of the individual ; good-hwmor may be
said of a whole company: it is a mark
of good-nature in a man not to disturb the
goud-humor of the company he is in, by
resenting the affront that is offered him
by another.

T concluded, however unaccountable the asser-
tion might appear at first sight, that good-nat-

ure Was an essential quality in a satirist.
ADDISON.

When Virgil said ‘‘ He that did not hate Bavius
might love Mzvius,” he was in perfect good-hu-
mor. ADDISON,

GOODS, FURNITURE, CHATTELS, MOV-
ABLES, EFFECTS.

ALL these terms are applied to such
things as belong to an individual: the
first term is the most general, both in
sense and application; all the rest are
species.

FURNITURF comprehends all house-
hold goods; wherefore in regard to an
individual, supposing the house to con-
tain all he has, the general is put for the
specific term, as when one speaks of a
person’s moving his GOODS for his fur-
niture: but in the strict sense goods com-
prehends more than furniture, including
not only that which is adapted for the do-
mestic purposes of a family, but also ev-
erything which is of value to a person:
the chairs and tables are a part of furni-
ture; papers, books, and money are in-
cluded among his goods: it is obvious,
therefore, that goods, even in its most lim-
ited sense, is of wider import than furni-
ture.

Now I give up my shop and dispose of all my
pectical goods at once; I must therefore desire
that the public would please to take them in the

gross, and that everybody would turn over what
he does not like. Prior.

Considering that your houses, your place and
furniture, are not suitable to your quality, I
conceive that your expense ought to be reduced
to two-thirds of your estate. WENTWORTH.

CHATTELS, which is probably changed
from cattle, is a technical term in law, and

481

 

GOODS

therefore not so frequent in ordinary use,
but still sufficientiy employed to deserve
notice. It comprehends that species of
goods which is in a special manner sep-
arated from one’s person and house; a
man’s cattle, his implements of husband-
ry, the partial rights which he has in land
or buildings, are all comprehended under
chattels: hence the propriety of the ex-
pression to seize a man’s goods and chat-
tels, as denoting the disposable property
which he has about his person or at a
distance. MOVABLES comprehends all
the other terms in the limited application
to property, as far as it admits of being
removed from one place to the other; it
is opposed either to fixtures, when speak-
ing of furniture, or to land as contrasted
with goods and chattels,

Honor’s a lease for lives to come,
And cannot be extended from
The legal tenant; ’tis a chatted
Not to be forfeited in battle.

EFFECTS is a term of nearly as exten-
sive a signification as goods, but not so
extensive in its application: whatever a
man has that is of any supposed value,
or convertible into money, is entitled his
goods ; whatever a man has that can ef-
fect, produce, or bring forth money by
sale, is entitled his effects; goods, there.
fore is applied only to that which a man
has at his own disposal ; effects more prop.
erly to that which is left at the disposal
of others. A man makes a sale of his
goods on his removal from any place; hig
creditors or executors take care of his
effects either on his bankruptcy or de-
cease: goods, in this case, is seldom em-
ployed but in the limited sense of what
is removable; but effects includes every-
thing real as well as personal.

There can be no doubt but that movables of

every kind become sooner appropriated than the
permanent substantial soil. BLACKSTONE,

The laws of bankruptcy compel the bankrupt
to give up all his effects to the use of the credit-
ors without any concealment. BLACKSTONE,

Hupipras.

GOODS, POSSESSIONS, PROPERTY.

ALL these terms are applicable to such
things as are the means of enjoyment;
but the former term respects the direct
quality of producing enjoyment, the two
latter have regard to the subject of the
enjoymeat; we consider GOODS as they
GOVERN

are real-or imaginary, adapted or not
adapted for the producing of real happi-
ness; those who abound in the goods of
this world are not always the happiest :
POSSESSIONS must be regarded as they
are lasting or temporary; he who is anx-
ious for earthly possessions forgets that
they are but transitory, and dependent
upon a thousand contingencies:.PROP-
ERTY is to be considered as it is legal
or illegal, just or unjust; those who are
anxious for great property are not always
scrupulous about the means by which it
is to be obtained. The purity of a man’s
Christian character is in danger from an
overweening attachment to earthly goods ;
no wise man will boast the multitude of
his possessions, when he reflects that if
they do not leave him, the time is not far
distant when he must leave them; the
validity of one’s claim to property which
comes by inheritance is better founded
than any other.

The worldling attaches himself wholly to what

he reckons the only solid goods, the possesston
of riches and influence. Buiatr.

While worldly men enlarge their possessions,
and extend their connections, they imagine they
are strengthening themselves, BiarR.

For numerous blessings yearly shower’d,
And property with plenty crown’d,
Accept our pious praise.

TO GOVERN, RULE, REGULATE.

GOVERN is in French gouverner, Lat-
in guberno, Greek kuBepvaw. RULE and
REGULATE signify to bring under a
rule, or make by rule.

The exercise of authority enters more
or less into the signification of these
terms ; but to govern implies the exer-
cise likewise of judgment and knowledge.
To rule implies rather the unqualified ex-
ercise of power, the making the will the
rule; a king governs his people by means
of wise laws and an upright administra-
tion: a despot rules over a nation accord-
ing to his arbitrary decision; if he have
no principle, his swe becomes an oppres-
sive tyranny. These terms are applied
either to persons or things: persons gov-
ern or rule others; or they govern, rule,
or regulate things.

In regard to persons, govern is always
in a good sense, but rule is sometimes
taken in a bad sense; it is frequently as-
sociated with an abuse of power: to gov-

DRYDEN.

482

 

GOVERN

ern is so perfectly discretionary, that we
speak of governing ourselves; but we
speak only of ruling others: nothing can
be more lamentable than to be ruled by
one who does not know how to govern
himself: it is the business of a man te
rule his house by keeping all its members
in due subjection to his authority: it is
the duty of a person to rule those wha
are under him in all matters wherein
they are incompetent to govern them
selves,

Slaves to our passions we become, and then

It becomes impossible to govern men. WaLLER,

Marg'ret shall now be queen, and rule the king,
But I will rwe both her, the king, and realm:
SHAKSPEABE,

In application to things, govern and
rule admit of a similar distinction: a
minister gaverns the state, and a pilot
governs the vessel: the movements of
the machine are in both cases directed
by the exercise of the judgment; a per-
son vules the times, seasons, fashions, and
the like; it is an act of the individual
will. Regulate is a species of governing
simply by judgment; the word is appli-
cable to things of minor moment, where
the force of authority is not so requisite:
one governs the affairs of a nation, or a
large body where great interests are in-
volved; we regulate the concerns of an
individual, or we regulate in cases where
good order or convenience enly is con-
sulted: so likewise in regard to ourselves,
we govern our passions, but we regulate
our affections. ‘

Whence can this very motion take its birth ?
Not sure from matter, from dull clods of earth ?
But from a living spirit lodg’d within,

Which governs all the bodily machine. JENYNs.

When I behold a factious band agree

To call it freedom when themselves are free ;

Each wanton judge new penal statutes draw;

Laws grind the poor, and rich men rvle the law;

I fly from petty tyrants to the throne.
GoLDsMITH

Regulate the patient in his manner of living.
WISEMAN.
These terms are all properly used to
denote the acts of conscious agents, but
by « figure of personification they may
be applied to inanimate or moral ob-
jects: the price of one market governs
the price of another, or governs the seller
in his demand; fashion and caprice rule
the majority, or particular fashions ruls
GOVERNMENT

them: the time of one clock regulates
that of many others,

The gross of men are governed more by ap-
pearances than realities. TATLER,

Distracting thoughts by turns his bosom rwi’d,
Now: fir’d by wrath, and now by reason cool’d.
Pore,

Though a sense of moral good and evil be
deeply impressed on the heart of man, it is not
of sufficient power to regulate his life. Bian.

GOVERNMEN' T, ADMINISTRATION.

Boru these terms may be employed
either to designate the act of GOVERN-
ING and ADMINISTERING, or the per-
sons governing and administering! In
both cases government has a more exten-
sive meaning than administration: the
former includes every exercise of author-
ity; while administration implies only
that exercise of authority which consists
in putting the laws or-will of another in
force.

Government is an art above the attainment
of an ordinary genius. . ‘Sours.

In treating of an invisible world, and the ad-
ministration of government there carried on
by the Father of spirits, particulars occur which
appear incomprehensible. A Buarr,

When we speak of the government, as it
respects the persons, it implies the whole
body of constituted authorities ; and the
administration, only that part which puts
in execution the intentions of the whole:
the government of a country, therefore,
May remain unaltered, while the admin-
istration undergoes many changes: it is
the business of the government to make
treaties of peace and war; and without
a government it is impossible for any peo-
ple to negotiate: it is the business of
the administration to administer justice,
to regulate the finances, and to direct all
the complicated concerns of a nation ;
without an administration all public busi-
ness would be at a stand.

What are we to do if the government and the

‘vhole community is of the same description ?
BURKE.

GOVERNMENT, CONSTITUTION.

GOVERNMENT is here, as in the for-
mer article (v. Government), the gener-
ic term; CONSTITUTION the specific.
Government implies generally the act of
governing, or exercising authority under

483

 

GRACE

any form whatever ; constitution implies
any constituted or fixed form of govern
ment: we may have a government with-
out a constitution ; we cannot have a con-
stitution without a government. In the
first formation of society, government was
placed in the hands of individuals who
exercised authority according to discre-
tion rather than any positive rule or law:
here then was government without a con-
stitution : as time and experience proved
the necessity of some established form,
and the wisdom of enlightened men dis-
covered the advantages and disadvan-
tages of different forms, government in
every country assumed a more definite
shape, and became the constitution of the
country ; hence then the union of gov-
ernment and constitution. Governments
are divided by political writers into three
classes, monarchical, aristocratic, and re-
publican; but these three general forms
have been adopted with such variations
and modifications as to impart to the
constitution of every country something
peculiar. The term constitution is now
particularly applied to any popular form
of government, or any government formed
at the pleasure of the people, and in a
still more restricted sense to the govern-
ment of England.

Free governments have committed more fla-
grant acts of tyranny than the most perfect des-

potic governments which we have ever known.
BuRKE.

The physician of the state who, not satisfied
with the cure of distempers, undertakes to re-
generate constitutions, ought to show uncom-
mon powers. BURKE.

GRACE, FAVOR.

GRACE, in French grace, Latin gratia,
comes from gratus, kind, because a grace
results from pure kindness, independent.

lly of the merit of the receiver; but FA-

VOR is that which is granted voluntari-
ly and without hope of recompense, inde-
pendently of all obligation.
Grace is never used but in regard to
those who have offended and made them-
selves liable to punishment ; favor is em-
ployed for actual good. An act of grace,
in the spiritual sense, is that merciful in-
fluence which God exerts over his most
unworthy creatures from the infinite good-
ness of his Divine nature; it is to his
special grace that we attribute every good
GRACE

feeling by which we are prevented from
committing sin: the term favor is em-
ployed indiscriminately with regard to
man or his Maker; those who are in
power have the greatest opportunity of
conferring favors; but all we receive
at the hands of our Maker must be ac-
knowledged as a favor.

But say I could repent and could obtain,

By act of grace, my former state, how soon
Would height recall high thoughts ! Minton.

A bad man is wholly the creature of the world.
He hangs upon its favor. Brain.

GRACE, CHARM.

GRACE is altogether corporeal ;
CHARM is either corporeal or mental :
the grace qualifies the action of the body ;
the charm is an inherent quality in the
body itself. A lady moves, dances, and
walks with grace ; the charms of her per-
son are equal to those of her mind.

Savage's method of life particularly qualified

him for conversation, of which he knew how to
practise all the graces. JOHNSON,

Music has charms to soothe the savage breast.
CONGREVE.
GRACEFUL, COMELY, ELEGANT.

A GRACEFUL figure is rendered so
by the deportment of the body. A
COMELY figure has that in itself which
pleases the eye. Gracefulness results
from nature improved by art; comeliness
is mostly the work of nature. It is pos-
sible to acquire gracefulness by the aid
of the dancing-master, but for a comely
form we are indebted to nature aided by
circumstances. Grace is a quality pleas-
ing to the eye; but ELEGANCE, from the
Latin eligo, electus, select and choice, is a
quality of a higher nature, that inspires
admiration; elegant is applicable, like
graceful, to the motion of the body, or
like comely to the person, and is extended
in its meaning also to language, and even
to dress. A person’s step is graceful ;
his air or his movements are elegant ; the
grace of an action lies chiefly in its adap-
tation to the occasion.

The first who approached her was a youth of
graceful presence and courtly air, but dressed

in a richer habit than had ever been seen in Ar-
cadia. STEELE.

Isidas, the son of Pheebidas, was at this time
in the bloom of his youth, and very remarkable
for the comeliness of his person. ADDISON.

The natural progress of the works of men is

484

 

GRACIOUS

from rudeness to convenience, from convenienca
to elegance, and from elegance to nicety.
JOHNSON.

GRACIOUS, MERCIFUL, KIND.

GRACIOUS, when compared with
MERCIFUL, is used only in the spiritual
sense; the latter is applicable to the
conduct of man as well as of the Deity.
Grace is exerted in doing good to an ob-
ject that has merited the contrary; mer-
cy is exerted in withholding the evit
which has been merited. God is gra-
cious to his creatures in affording them
not only an opportunity to address him,
but every encouragement to lay open
their wants to him; their unworthiness
and sinfulness are not made impediments
of access to him. God is merciful to the
vilest of sinners, and lends an ear to the
smallest breath of repentance; in the
moment of executing vengeance, he stops
his arm at the voice of supplication: he
expects the same mercy to be extended
by man toward his offending brother.
An act of grace in the largest sense, as
not only independent of, but opposite to,
the merits of the person, is properly as-
cribable to God alone, but by analogy it
has also been considered as the preroga-
tive of earthly princes: thus we speak
of acts of grace, by which insolvent debt-
ors are released: in like manner, the
grace of the sovereign may be exerted in
various ways.

So gracious hath God been to us, that he hath

made those things to be our duty which natural-
ly tend to our felicity. TILLOTSON.

He that’s merciful

Unto the bad is cruel to the good. RanpoLpH,

Gracious, when compared with KIND,
differs principally as to the station of
the persons to whom it is applied. @ra-
cious is altogether confined to superiors ;
kind is indiscriminately employed for
superiors and equals: a king gives a
gracious reception to the nobles who
are presented to him; one friend gives a
kind reception to another by whom he is
visited. Gracious is a term in peculiar
use at court, and among princes. Kind-
ness is a domestic virtue; it is found
mostly among those who have not so
much ceremonial to dispense with.
He heard my vows, and graciously decreed

My grounds to be restor'd, my former flocks tc
feed. DrRrpeEn,
GRANDEUR

Love that would all men just and temp’rate
make,

Kind to themselves and others for his sake.
WALLER.

GRANDEUR, MAGNIFICENCE.

GRANDEUR, from grand, in French
grand, great, Latin grandis, low German
grant, grand, which is the same as groot,
great. MAGNIFICENCE, in Latin mag-
nificentia, from magnus and facio, signi-
fies making or acting on a large scale.

An extensive assemblage of striking
qualities in the exterior constitutes the
common signification of these terms, of
which grandeur is the genus, and mag-
nificence the species. Magnificence can-
not exist without grandeur, but grandeur
exists without magnificence: the former
is distinguished from the latter both in
degree and in application. When ap-
plied to the same objects, they differ in
degree; magnificence being the highest
degree of grandeur. As it respects the
style of living, grandeur is within the
reach of subjects ; magnificence is mostly
confined to princes.

There is a kind of grandeur and respect,
which the meanest and most insignificant part

of mankind endeavor to procure in the little cir-
ele of their friends and acquaintance. ADDISON.

The wall of China is one of those Eastern pieces
of magnificence which makes a figure even in
the map of the world, although an account of it
would have been thought fabulous, were not the
wall itself extant, ADDISON.

TO GRATIFY, INDULGE, HUMOR.

To GRATIFY, make grateful or pleas-
ant (v. Acceptable), is a positive act of the
choice. To INDULGE, from the Latin
indulgeo and dulcis, to sweeten or make
palatable, is a negative act of the will,
a yielding of the mind to circumstances.
One gratifies his desires or appetites;
and indulges his humors, or indulges in
pleasures: by the former, one seeks to
get the pleasure which the desire prom-
ises ; by the latter, one yields to the in-
fluence which the humor or passion ex-
ercises. Gratifying as a habit becomes
a vice, and indulging as a habit is a
weakness. In this sense of the words,
gratification is mostly applied to mental
objects, as to gratify one’s curiosity ; in-
dulgence to matters of sense or partial
feeling, as to indulge one’s palate. A
person who is in search of pleasure

485

 

GRATUITOUS

gratifies his desires as they rise; he Hvea
for the gratification, and depends upon
it for his happiness. He who has higher
objects in view than the momentary
gratification, will be careful not to tn-
dulge himself too much in such things as
will wean him from his purpose.

It is certainly a very important lesson to learn
how to enjoy ordinary things, and to be able to
relish your being, without the transport of some
passion, or gratijication of some appetite.

_ STEELE.

No man could have fewer avocations, whether
natural or artificial, for he was slave to no pas-
sion or excess, and indulged no humor.

CUMBERLAND,

As occasional acts, gratify and indulge
may be both innocent.

Titles, estates, and fantastical pleasures are
more ardently sought after by most men than
the natural gratijicatione of a reasonable mind.

ADDISON,
Still in short intervals of pleasing woe,
Regardful of the friendly dues I owe ;
I to the glorious dead forever dear,

Indulge the tribute of a grateful tear. Pops.

We gratify and indulge others as well
as ourselves, and mostly in the good
sense: to gratify is for the most part in
return for services; it is an act of gen-
erosity: to indulge is to yield to the
wishes or be lenient to the infirmities of
others ; it is an act of kindness or good-
nature.

Good-humor is a state between gayety and un-
concern ; the act or emanation of a mind at lei+

sure to regard the gratification of another.
JOHNSON.

A little more indulgence for common under-
standings, and somewhat less of austerity of tem-
per, might have preserved this illustrious man
to the councils of his country. BIssETr.

To HUMOR is mostly taken in a bad
sense.

A skilful manager of the rabble, with two or
three popular empty words, such as “right of
the subject and liberty of conscience,” well tuned
and Awmored, may whistle them backward and
forward till he is weary. Sours.

GRATUITOUS, VOLUNTARY.

GRATUITOUS is opposed to that
which is obligatory. WOLUNTARY is
opposed to that which is compulsory, cr
involuntary. A gift is gratuitous when
it flows entirely from the free will of the
giver, independently of right: an offer
is voluntary which flows from the free
GRATUITY

will, independently of all external con-
straint, Gratuitous is therefore to vol-
untary as a species to the genus. What
is gratuitous is voluntary, although what
is voluntary is not always gratuitous.

The gratuitous is properly, the voluntary |

in regard to the disposal of one’s prop-
erty; and the voluntary is applicable to
all other actions. wae :

The heroic band of cashierers of monarchs
were in haste to make a generous diffusion of
the knowledge which they had thus gratuttous-
ly received. BURKE.

Their privileges relative to contribution were
voluntarily surrendered. BURKE.

GRATUITY, RECOMPENSE.

Tue distinction between these terms is
very similar to the above (v. Gratuitous).
They both imply a gift, and a gift by
way of return for some supposed service ;
but the gratuity is independent of all ex-
pectation as well as right: the recompense
is founded upon some admissible claim.
Those who wish to confer a favor in a
delicate manner, will sometimes do it un-
der the shape of a gratuity: those who
overrate their services, will in all proba-
bility be disappointed in the recompense
they receive.

If there be one or two scholars more, that will
6e no great addition to his trouble, considering

that, perhaps, their parents may recompense him
by their gratuities. MOLYNEUX.

What could be less than to afford him praise,
The easiest recompense. MILTON.

GRAVE, SERIOUS, SOLEMN.

GRAVE, in Latin gravis, heavy, de-
notes the weight which keeps the mind
or person down, and prevents buoyancy ;
it is opposed to the light. SERIOUS, in
Latin serus, late or slow, marks the qual-
ity of slowness or considerateness, either
in the mind or that which, occupies the
mind: it is opposed to the jocose.

Grave expresses more than serious ; it
does not merely bespeak the absence of
mirth, but that heaviness of mind which
is displayed in all the movements of the
body ; seriousness, on the other hand, be-
speaks no depression, but simply stead-
iness of action, and a refrainment from
all that is jocular. A man may be grave
in his walk, in his tone, in his gesture, in
his looks, and all his exterior; he is se

486

 

GRAVE

rious only in his general air, his counte.
nance, and demeanor. Gravity is pro-
duced ‘by some external circumstance,
seriousness springs from the operation of
the mind itself, or from circumstances.
Misfortunes or age will produce gravi-
ty: seriousness is the fruit of reflection.
Gravity is, in the proper sense, confined
to the person, as a characteristic of his
temper; serious, on the other hand, is a
characteristic either of persons or things:
hence we should speak of a grave assem-
bly, not a serious assembly, of old men;
grave senators, not serious senators; of a
grave speaker, not a serious speaker: but
a sarious, not a grave sermon; a serious,
not a grave writer; but grave is some:
times extended to things in the sense
of weighty, as when we speak of grave
matters of deliberation, a grave objec-
tion, sentiment. Gravity is peculiarly
ascribed to a judge, from the double
cause that much depends upon his de-
portment, in which there ought to be
gravity, and that the weighty concerns
which press on his mind are most apt to
produce gravity: on the other hand, both
gravity and seriousness may be applied to
the preacher; the former only as it re-
spects the manner of delivery; the latter
as it respects especially the matter of his
discourse: the person may be grave or
serious ; the discourse only is serious.
If then some grave and pious man appear,
They hush their noise, and lend a listening ear.
Pate : “  DEYDEN.
In our retirements everything disposes us to
be serious. ADDISON.
SOLEMN expresses more than either
grave or serious, from the Latin solennis,
yearly; as-applied to the stated religious
festivals of the Romans, it has acquired
the collateral meaning of religious grav-
ity: like serious, it is employed not 80
much to characterize either the person or
the thing: a judge pronounces the sol-
emn sentence of condemnation in a sol-
emn manner; a preacher delivers many
solemn warnings to his hearers. Gravi-
ty may be the effect of corporeal habit,
and seriousness of mental habit; but so
lemnity is something occasional and ex-
traordinary. Some children discover a
remarkable gravity as soon as they be-
gin to observe; a regular attention to re-
ligious worshiv will induce a habit ut se
GRAVE

riousness ; the admonitions of a parent
on his death-bed will have peculiar so-
lemnity.

In most of our long words which are derived
from the Latin we contract the length of the
syllables, that gives them a grave and solemn
air in their own language. ADDISON,

GRAVE, TOMB, SEPULCHRE.

ALL these terms denote the place
where bodies are deposited. GRAVE,
from the German graben, etc., has a ref-
erence to the hollow made in the earth.
TOMB, from tumulus and tumeo, to swell,
has a reference to the rising that is made
above it. SEPULCHRE, from sepelio, to
bury, has a reference to the use for which
it is employed. From this explanation
it is evident that these terms have a cer-
tain propriety of application: “to sink
into the grave,” is an expression that car-
ries the thoughts where the body must
rest in death, consequently to death it-
self: “to inscribe on the éomb, or to en-
circle the tomb with flowers,” carries our
thoughts to the external of that place in
which the body is interred. To inter in a
sepulchre, or to visit or enter a sepulchre,
reminds us of a place in which bodies
are deposited, or, by a figure, where any-
thing may be buried.

The path of glory leads but to the grave. Gray.

Nor you, ye proud, impute to these the fault,
If mem’ry o’er their combs no trophies mee
RAY.

The Lay itself is either lost or buried, perhaps
forever, in one of those sepulchres of MSS. which
by courtesy are called libraries. TYRWHITT.

GREAT, LARGE, BIG.

GREAT, in Saxon great, Dutch and
low German groot, comes from grow, as
the Latin crassus, thick, from cresco, to
grow, is applied to all kinds of dimen-
sions in which things can grow or in-
crease. LARGE, in Latin largus, wide,
is probably derived from the Greek \a
and pee, to flow plentifully ; for largior
signifies to give freely, and Jarge has in
English a similar sense: it is properly
applied to space, extent, and quantity.
BIG, from the German bawch, belly, and
the English bulk, denotes great as to ex-
pansion or capacity. A house, a room,
a heap, a pile, an army, etc., is great or
large ; an animal or a mountain is great

487

 

GREAT

or big: a road, a city, « street, and the
like, is termed rather great than large.

At one’s first entrance into the Pantheon at
Rome, how the imagination is filled with some-
thing great and amazing! and at the same time
how little in proportion one is affected with the
inside of a Gothic cathedral, although it be five
times darger than the other ! ADDISON.

We are not a little pleased to find every green
leaf swarm with millions of animals, that at their
largest growth are not visible to the naked eye.

ADDISON,

An animal no bigger than a mite cannot ap-
pear perfect to the eye, because the sight takes
it in at once. ADDIEON,

Great is used generally in the improp-
er sense ; large and big are used only oc-
casionally : a noise, a distance, a multi-
tude, a number, a power, and the like,
is termed great, but not large: we may,
however, speak of a large portion, a large
share, a darge quantity; or of a mind big
with conception, or of an event big with
the fate of nations.

Among all the figures of architecture, there
are none that have a greater air than the con-
cave and the convex. ADDISON.

Sure he that made us with such large discourse,
Looking before and after, gave us not

That capability and godlike reason

To rust in us unus’d. SHAKSPEARE.

Amazing clouds on clouds continual heap’d,

Or whirl’d tempestuous by the gusty wind,

Or silent borne along heavy and slow,

With the big stores of streaming oceans charg’d.
: THOMSON

GREAT, GRAND, SUBLIME.

THESE terms are synonymous only in
their moral application. GREAT sim-
ply designates extent; GRAND includes
likewise the idea of excellence and supe-
riority. A great undertaking character-
izes only the extent of the undertaking ;
a grand undertaking bespeaks its supe-
rior excellence: great objects are seen
with facility; grand objects are viewed
with admiration. It is a great point to
make a person sensible of his faults; it
should be the grand aim of all to aspire
after moral and religious improvement.

Grand and SUBLIME are both supe-
rior to great; but the former marks the
dimension of greatness ; the latter, from
the Latin swblimis, designates that of
height. A scene may be either grand or
sublime: it is grand as it fills the imagi-
nation with its immensity ; it is sublime
as it elevates the imagination beyond the
GRIEVANCE

surrounding and less important objects.
There is something grand in the sight of
a vast army moving forward, as it were,
by one impulse; there is something pe-
culiarly sublime in the sight of huge moun-
tains and craggy cliffs of ice, shaped into
various fantastic forms. Grand may be
said either of the works of art or nat-
ure; sublime is peculiarly applicable to
the works of nature. The Egyptian pyr-
amids and the ocean are both grand ob-
jects; a tempestuous ocean is a sublime
object. Grand is sometimes applied to
the mind; sublime is applied both to the
thoughts and the expressions.

There is nothing in this whole art of architect-

ure which pleases the imagination, but as it is
great, uncommon, or beautiful. ADDISON.

There is genarally in nature something more
grand and august than what we meet with in
the curiosities of art. ADDISON.

Homer fills his readers with sublime ideas.
ADDISON.

GRIEVANCE, HARDSHIP.

GRIEVANCE, from the Latin gravis,
heavy or burdensome, implies that which
lies heavy at heart. HARDSHIP, from
the adjective hard, denotes that which
presses or bears violently on the person.

Grievance is in general taken for that
which is done by another to grieve or dis-
tress: hardship is a particular kind of
grievance that presses upon individuals.
There are national grievances, though not
national hardships. An infraction of
one’s rights, an act of violence or op-
pression, are grievances to those who are
exposed to them, whether as individuals
or bodies of men: an unequal distribu-
tion of labor, a partial indulgence of one
to the detriment of another, constitute
the hardship. A weight of taxes, levied
in order to support an unjust war, will be
esteemed a grievance: the partiality and
caprice of the collector in making it fall
with unequal weight upon particular per-
sons will be regarded as a peculiar hard-
ship. Men seek a redress of their griev-
ances from some higher power than that
by which they are inflicted: they endure
their hardships until an opportunity of-
fers of getting them removed.

It is better private men should have some
injustice done them, than a public grievance

should not be redressed. This is usually plead-
ed in defence of all those Aardehipe which fall

488

 

GRIEVE

on particular persons, in particular occasions
which could not be foreseen when the law was
made. SPECTATOR,

TO GRIEVE, MOURN, LAMENT.

To GRIEVE (v. Affliction) is the gener-
al term; MOURN, like moan and mur.
mur, being an imitation of the sound
produced by pain, is a particular term.
To grieve, in its limited sense, is an in-
ward act; to mourn is an outward act:
the grief lies altogether in the mind; the
mourning displays itself by some outward
mark. A man grieves for his sins; he
mourns for the loss of his friends. One
grieves for that which immediately con-
cerns one’s self, or that which concerns
others; one mourns for that which con-
cerns others; one grieves over the loss of
property; one mourns the fate of a de-
ceased relative.

Achates, the companion of his breast,

Goes grieving by his side, with equal cares op-
press’d. DRYDEN.

My brother’s friends and daughter left behind,

False to them all, to Paris only kind ;

For this I mowrn, till grief or dire disease

Shall waste the form, whose crime it was to
please. Pope.

Grieve is the act of an individual;
mourn may be the common act of many:
a nation mourns, though it does not
grieve, for a public calamity. To grieve
is applicable to domestic troubles; mourn
may refer to public or private ills. The
distractions of a state will cause many
to grieve for their own losses, and mourn
the misfortunes of their country.

Who fails to grieve when just occasion calls,
Or grieves too much, deserves not to be ple
OUNG.

Ye banks that oft my weary limbs have borne,

Ye murmuring brooks that learn’d of me to
mourn,

Ye birds that tune me with your plaintive lay,

Ye groves, where love once taught my steps to
stray,

You, ever sweet, and ever fair, renew

Your strains melodious. Sir W. Jones

Grieve and mourn are permanent sen-
timents; LAMENT (v. Zo bewail) is a
transitory feeling: the former are pro-
duced by substantial causes, which come
home to the feelings; the latter respects
things of a more partial, oftentimes of a
more remote and indifferent, nature. A
real widow mourns all the remainder of
her days for the loss of her husband;
we lament a thing to-day which we may
GROAN

forget to-morrow. Mourn and lament are
both expressed by some outward sign;
but the former is composed and free from
all noise; the latter displays itself either
in cries or simple words. In the moment
of trouble, when the distress of the mind
is at its height, it may break out into loud
lamentation, but commonly grieving and
mourning commence when lamentation
ceases.
So close in poplar shades, her children gone,
The mother nightingale laments alone.
DRYDEN.
As epithets, grievous, mournful, and
lamentable have a similar distinction.
What presses hard or unjustly on per-
sons, their property, connections, and cir-
cumstances, is grievous ; what touches the
tender feelings, and tears asunder the
ties of kindred and friendship, is mourn-
ful; whatever excites a painful sensa-
tion in our mind is lamentable. Famine
is a grievous calamity for a nation; the
violent separation of friends by death is
a mournful event at all times, but par-
ticularly so for those who are in the
prime of life and the fulness of expec-
tation; the ignorance which some per-
sons discover even in the present culti-
vated state of society is truly lamentable.
To a mother grievous, this
Grievous to high-born Laius, this disgrace
To be allied to strangers. Potter.

Ye friendless orphans, and ye dowerless maids,
With eager haste your mournful mansions leave.
Sm W. Jones.

What dost thou mean by shaking of thy head ?

Why dost thou look so sadly on my son?

What means that head upon that breast of thine ?

Why holds thine eye that Jamentabdle rheum,

Like a proud river peering o’er his bounds ?
SHAKSPEARE,

TO GROAN, MOAN.

GROAN and MOAN are both onomat-
opeias, from the sounds which they ex-
press. Groan is a deep sound produced
by hard breathing: moan is a plaintive,
long-drawn sound produced by the or-
gans of utterance. The groan proceeds
involuntarily as an expression of severe
pain, either of body or mind: the moan
proceeds often from the desire of awak-
ening attention or exciting compassion.
Dying groans are uttered in the agonies
of death: the moans of a wounded suffer-
er are sometimes the only resource he has
left to make hia destitute case known.

489

 

GROSS

The plain ox, whose toh,
Patient and ever ready, clothes the land
With all the pomp of harvest, shall he bleed,
And struggling groan beneath the cruel hands
E’en of the clown he feeds? THomsox.

The fair Alexis lov’d, but lov’d in vain,

And underneath the beechen shade, alone,

Thus to the woods and mountains made his
moan. DarprEn.

GROSS, COARSE.

GROSS derives its meaning in this
application from the Latin crassus, thick
from fat, or that which is of common
materials. COARSE, v. Coarse.

These terms are synonymous in the
moral application. G'rossness of habit is
opposed to delicacy; coarseness to soft.
ness and refinement. A person becomes
gross by an unrestrained indulgence of
his sensual appetites, particularly in eat
ing and drinking ; he is coarse from the
want of polish either as to his mind or
manners. A grose sensualist approxi-
mates very nearly to the brute; he sets
aside all moral considerations; he in-
dulges himself in the open face of day in
defiance of all decency: a coarse person
approaches nearest to the savage, whose
roughness of humor and inclination have
not been refined down by habits of re.
straining his own will, and complying
with the will of another. A gross ex-
pression conveys the idea of that which
should be kept from the view of the
mind, which shocks the moral feeling;
a coarse expression conveys the idea of
an unseemly sentiment in the mind of
the speaker. The representations of the
Deity by any sensible image is gross, be-
cause it gives us a low and grovelling
idea of a superior being; the doing a
kindness, and making the receiver at
the same time sensible of your superi-
ority and his dependence, indicates great
coarseness in the character of the favorer.

A certain preparation is requisite for the enjoy-
ment of devotion in its whole extent: not only
must the life be reformed from g7oas enormities,

but the heart must have undergone that change
which the Gospel demands. BLAIR.

The refined pleasures of a pious mind are, in
many respects, superior to the coarse gratifica-
tions of sense. Bualr.

GROSS, TOTAL.

GROSS is connected with the word
great: from the idea of size which en-
ters into the original meaning of this
GUARANTEE

term is derived ‘that of quantity: TO-:
TAL, from the Latin totus, signifies lit-
erally the whole: the gross implies that
from which nothing has been taken: the
total signifies that to which nothing need
be added: the gross sum includes. every-
thing without regard to what it may be;
the tofal includes everything which one
wishes to include; we may, therefore,
deduct from the gross that which does
not immediately belong to it; but the ¢o-
tal is that which admits of no deduction.
The gross weight in trade is applicable to
any article, the whole of which, good or
bad, pure or dross, is included in opposi-
tion to the neat weight; the ¢otal amount
supposes all to be included which ought
to form a part, in opposition to any small-
er amount or subdivisions; when em-
ployed in the improper sense, they pre-
serve the same distinction: things are
said to be taken or considered in the
ross, that is, in the large and compre-

ensive way, one with another; things
are said to undergo a total change.

I have more than once found fault with those

general reflections which strike at kingdoms or
commonwealths in the gross. ADDISON,

Nature is either collected into one total, or
diffused and distributed. Bacon.

TO GUARANTEE, BE SECURITY, BE RE-
SPONSIBLE, WARRANT.

GUARANTEE and WARRANT are
both derived from the Teutonic wahren,
to defend or make safe and binding;
SECURITY, from secure (v. Certain), has
the same original meaning; RESPONSI-
BLE, v. Amenable.

To guarantee and be security have re-
spect to what is done for others; to be
responsible respects what is done by one’s
self or others; to warrant, what is done
by one’s self only. To guarantee is ap-
plied to matters of public or private in-
terest; to be security, to private matters
only. The larger governments frequent-
ly guarantee for the performance of stip-
ulations entered into by minor powers;
one man becomes security to another for
the payment of a sum of money by a
third person. Guarantee may be taken
for the person or thing that guarantees.

The people of England, then, are willing to
trust to the sympathy of regicides the guarantee
ofthe British monarchy, 2 BuBEE.

490

 

GUARD

One is security for another in pecunia-
ry concerns, but he is responsible for his
own conduct or that of others; he bé
comes a security by virtue of his contract,
as one tradesman becomes security for

another, he is responsible by virtue of his

relative office or ‘situation; masters are
responsible. for the conduct of their: ser-
vants; a jailer is responsible for the safe
custody of the prisoner; every man is
responsible for that which is placed un-
der his charge. To warrant is applied
to commercial transactions: one war-
rants the goodness of any commodity
that is sold.

What a dreadful thing is a standing army, for
the conduct of the whole, or any part of which,
no one is responsible, BURKE,

Richard Cromwell desired only security for
the debts he had contracted. BURNET.

The warrant serves to indemnify

‘against loss, or, in a moral senge, to pro-

tect against censure, to give a sanction
to. 7 . :

No man’s mistake will be able to warrant an
unjust surmise, much less justify a false eanmres
OUTH.

TO GUARD, DEFEND, WATCH.

GUARD is but a variation of ward,
which is connécted with the German
wahren, to look to. DEFEND, v. Apolo.
gy, and to defend. WATCH and WAKE
are in the German, etc., wachen, to watch,
Latin vigil, watchful, vigeo, to flourish, and
Greek ayadAw, to exult or be in spirits.

To guard, in its largest sense, compre-
hends both watching and defending, that
is, both the preventing the attack and
the resisting it when it is made. In the
restricted sense, to guard is properly to
keep off an enemy; to defend is to drive
him away when he makes the attack.
The soldier guards the palace of the king
in time of peace, and defends his country
in time of war.

Fixed on defence, the Trojans are not slow
To gward their shore from an expected foe.
DRYDEN,

Forthwith on all sides to his aid was run,
By angels many and strong, who interpos’d
Defence. MILTON.

Watch, like guard, consists in looking
to the danger, but it does not necessarily
imply the use of any means to prevent
GUARD

the danger: he who watches may: only
give an alarm.

i

But in his duty prompt at every call

He watch’d and wept, he pray’d, and felt for all.’
GoLpsMITH.

Jn the improper application they have
a similar sense: modesty guards female
honor; clothing defends against the in-
clemency of the weather: a person who
wants to escape watches his opportunity
to slip out unobserved. ‘

ne of the principal charges which Stanhope
had received from his friends in England, was to
be on his guard against the intrigues of Sunder-
land. Coxe.

And here th’ access a gloomy grove defends,
And here th’ unnavigable lake extends.
DryYpDeEn.

But see the well-plum’d hearse comes nodding

on
Stately and slow, and properly attended
By the whole sable tribe, that painful watch
The sick man’s door, and live upon the dead.
BualRr,

GUARD, SENTINEL.

Taxse terms are employed to desig-
nate those who are employed for the
protection of either persons or things.

UARD has been explained above (v.
To guard); SENTINEL, in French senéi-
nelle, is properly a species of guard, name-
ly, a military guard in the time of a cam-
paign; any one may be set as guard over
property, who is empowered to keep off
every intruder by force; but the senti-
nel acts in the army as the watch (v. Zo
guard) in the police, rather to observe
the motions of the enemy than to repel
any force.

Fast as he could, he sighing quits the walls,

And thas descending, on the guards he calls.
Pope.

One of the sentinels who stood on the stage to
prevent disorder burst into tears. STEELE.

They are figuratively applied to other
objects; the guard in this case acts on
ordinary occasions, the sentinel in the mo-
ments of danger. Si

Modeaty is not only an ornament but a guard
te virtue. ADDISON.

Conscience is the sentinel of virtue. Jonnson,

GUARD, GUARDIAN.

Tues words are derived from the verb
guard (v, To guard); but they have ac-
quired a distinct office. GUARD is used

491

 

GUESS

either in the literal or figurative sense;
GUARDIAN only in the improper sense.
Guard is applied either to persons or
things; guardian only to persons. In
application to persons, the guard is tem.
porary; the guardian is tixed and per-
manent: the guard only guards against
external evils; the guardian takes upon
him the office of parent, counsellor, and
director: when a house is in danger of
being attacked, a person may sit up a3 a
guard ; when a parent is dead, a guar-
dian supplies his place: we expect from
a guard nothing but human assistance;
but from our guardian angel we may ex-
pect supernatural assistance.

Him Hermes to Achilles shall convey,

Guard of his life, and partner of his way. Porz.

Ye guides and guardians of our Argive race!
Come all! let gen’rous rage your arms employ,
And save Patroclus from the dogs of Troy. Pops.

TO GUARD AGAINST, TAKE HEED.

Born these terms imply express care
on the part of the agent; but the former
is used. with regard to external or inter-
nal evils, the latter only with regard to
internal or mental evils: in an enemy’s
country it is essential to be particularly
on one’s guard, for fear of a surprise; in
difficult matters, where we are liable to
err, it is of importance to TAKE HEED
lest we run from one extreme to anoth-
er: young men, on their entrance into
life, cannot be too much on their GUARD
AGAINST associating with those who
would lead them into expensive pleas-
ures; in slippery paths, whether physi-
cally or morally understood, it is neces-
sary to take heed how we go.

One would take more than ordinary care to
guard one’s self against this particular imper-
fection (changeableness), because it is that which

our nature very strongly inclines us to.
ADDISON.

Take heed of that dreadful tribunal where it
will not be enough to say that I thought this or
I heard that. Soura.

TO GUESS, CONJECTURE, DIVINE.

GUESS, in Saxon and low German
gissen, is connected with the word ghost,
and ‘the German geist, etc., spirit, signi-
fying the action of a spirit. CONJECT-
URE, v. Conjecture. DIVINE, from the
Latin divinus and deus, a god, signifies te
think and know as a god. .
GUEST

We guess that a thing actually is; we
cenjecture that which may be: we guess
that it is a certain hour; we conjecture
as to the meaning of a person’s actions.
Guessing is opposed to the certain knowl-
edge of a thing; conjecturing is opposed
to the full conviction of a thing: a child
guesses at that portion of his lesson which
he has not properly learned; a fanciful
person employs conjecture where he can-
not draw any positive conclusion.

And these discoveries make us all confess

That sublunary science is but guess. DENHAM.
Now hear the Grecian fraud, and from this one
Conjecture all the rest. DENHAM.

To guess and to conjecture are natural
acts of the mind: to divine, in its proper
sense, is a supernatural act; in this sense
the heathens affected to divine that which
was known only to an Omniscient Being ;
and impostors in our time presume to
divine in matters that are set above the
reach of human comprehension. The
term is, however, employed to denote a
species of guessing in different matters,
as to divine the meaning of a mystery.
Walking they talk’d, and fruitlessly divin’d
What friend the priestess by those words ae

GUEST, VISITOR, OR VISITANT.

GUEST, from the Northern languages,
signifies one who is entertained; VISIT-
OR or VISITANT is the one who pays
the visit. The guest is to the visitor as
the species to the genus: every guest is
a visitor, but every visitor is not a guest ,
the visitor simply comes to see the per-
son, and enjoy social intercourse ; but the
guest also partakes of hospitality: we are
visitors at the tea-table, at the card-table,
and round the fire; we are guests at the
festive board.

Some great behest from heav’n

To us perhaps he brings, and will vouchsafe
This day to be our guest. Mitton,

No palace with a lofty gate he wants,
T’ admit the tides of early visttants. DRYDEN.

GUIDE, RULE.

GUIDE is to RULE as the genus to the
Species: every rule is a guide to a certain
extent; but the guide is often that which
exceeds the rule. The guide, in the mor-
al sense, as in the proper sense, goes with

us, and points out the exact path; it does |

492

 

GUILTLESS

not permit us to err either to the right ot
left: the rule marks out a line, beyond
which we may not go; but it leaves us
to trace the line, and consequently to fail
either on the one side or other. The Bi-
ble is our best guide for moral practice;
its doctrines, as interpreted in the arti-
cles of the Christian Church, are the best
rule of faith.

You must first apply to religion as the guide
of life, before you can have recourse to it as the
refuge of sorrow. Buarg,

There is something so wild, and yet so solemn,
in Shakspeare's speeches of his ghosts and fairies,
and the like imaginary persons, that we cannot
forbear thinking them natural, though we have
no rule by which to judge them, ADDISON.

GUILTLESS, INNOCENT, HARMLESS,

GUILTLESS, without guilt, is more
than INNOCENT ; innocence, from noceo,
to hurt, extends no farther than the qual.
ity of not hurting by any direct act; guilt.
less comprehends the quality of not intend-
ing to hurt: it is possible, therefore, to
be innocent without being guiltless, though
not vice versa; he who wishes for the death
of another is not guiltless, though he may
be innocent of the crime of murder. G'uilt-
less seems to regard a man’s general con-
dition ; innocent his particular condition :
no man is guiltless in the sight of God, for
no man is exempt from the guilt of sin;
but he may be innocent in the sight of
men, or tnnocent of all such intentional
offences as render him obnoxious to his
fellow-creatures. Grwiltlessness was that
happy state of perfection which men lost
at the fall; innocence is that relative or
comparative state of perfection which is
attainable here on earth: the highest
state of innocence is an ignorance of evil.

Ah! why should all mankind |
For one man’s fault thus gué/tless be condemn’d,
If guiltless? But from me what can proceed
But all corrupt? MILTON.

‘When Adam sees the several changes of nature
about him, he appears in a disorder of mind suit-
able to one who had forfeited both his innocence
and his happiness. ADDISON,

Guiltless is in the proper sense applica-
ble only to the condition of man; and,
when applied to things, it still has a ref-
erence to the person: znnocent is equally
applicable to persons or things; a person
is innocent who has not committed any
injury, or has not any direct purpose to
GUISE

commit any injury; or a conversation is
tmnocent which is free from what is hurt-
ful. Jnnocent and HARMLESS both rec-
ommend themselves as qualities negative-
ly good ; they designate a freedom either
in the person or thing from injuring, and
differ only in regard to the nature of the
injury: wmocence respects moral injury,
and harmless physical injury : a person is
innocent who is free from moral impurity
and wicked purposes; he is harmless if
he have not the power or disposition to
commit any violencé; a diversion is in-
rocent which has nothing in it likely to
corrupt the morals; a game is harmless
which is not likely to inflict any wound,
or endanger the health.
But from the mountain’s grassy side

A guiltless feast I bring ;
A scrip with fruits and heros supplied,

And water from the spring. GOLDSMITH.

Aman should endeavor to make the sphere of
his innocent pleasures as wide as possible, that
he may retire into them with safety. ADDISON.

Full on his breast the Trojan arrow fell,
But harmless bounded from the plated steel.
ADDISON.
GUISE, HABIT.

GUISE and wise are both derived from
the Northern languages, and denote the
manner; but the former is employed for
a particular or distinguished manner of
dress. HABIT, from the Latin habitus,
a habit, fashion, or form, is taken for a
settled or permanent mode of dress.

The guise is that which is unusual, and
often only occasional; the Aabdit is that
which is usual among particular classes :
a person sometimes assumes the guise of
a peasant, in order the better to conceal
himself; he who devotes himself to the
clerical profession puts on the habit of a
clergyman. :

Anubis, Sphinx,
Idols of antique guise, and horned Pan,
Terrific monstrous shapes! DYER.

For 'tis the mind that makes the body rich,

And as the sun breaks through the darkest cloud

So honor appeareth in the meanest Aaddt.
SHAKSPEARE.

GULF, ABYSS.

GULF, in Greek xodzoc, from koto,
hollow, is applied literally in the sense of
a deep concave receptacle for water, as
the gulf of Venice. ABYSS, in Greek
aBvococ, compounded of a, privative, and
Bvacoc, a bottom, signifies literally a bot-
tomless pit.

32

493

 

HAPPEN

One is overwhelmed in a gulf; it car.
ries with it the idea of liquidity and pro-
fundity, into which one inevitably sinks
never to rise: one is lost in an abyss; it
carries with it the idea of immense pro-
fundity, into which he who is cast never
reaches a bottom, nor is able to return
to the top; an insatiable voracity is the
characteristic idea in the signification of
this term.

A gulf is a capacious bosom, which
holds within itself and buries all objecta
that suffer themselves to sink into it,
without allowing them the possibility of
escape; hell is represented as a fiery
gulf, into which evil spirits are plunged,
and remain perpetually overwhelmed: a
guilty mind may be said, figuratively, to
be plunged into a gulf of woe or despair
when filled with the horrid sense of its
enormities. An abyss presents nothing
but an interminable space which has nei-
ther beginning nor end; he does wisely
who does not venture in, or who retreats
before he has plunged too deep to retrace
his footsteps; as the ocean, in the nat-
ural sense, is a great abyss; so are meta-
physics an immense abyss, into which the
human mind precipitates itself only to be

bewildered.

Sin and death amain
Following his track, such was the will of heav’n,
Pav’d after him a broad and beaten way
Over the dark abyss, whose boiling gulf
Tamely endur’d a bridge of wond’rous length,
From hell continu’d. MILTon.

His broad-wing’d vessel drinks the whelming tide,
Hid in the bosom of the black abyss. THOMSON.

 

H.

TO HAPPEN, CHANCE.

To HAPPEN, that is, to fall out by a
hap, is to CHANCE (v. Chance, fortune)
as the genus to the species; whatever
chances happens, but not vice versa, Hap-
pen respects all events, without including
any collateral idea; chance comprehends
likewise the idea of the cause and order
of events: whatever comes to pass hap-
pens, whether regularly in the course of
things, or particularly and out of the or-
der; whatever chances happens, altogether
without concert, intention, and often with
HAPPINESS

out relation to any other thing. Acci-
dents happen daily which no human fore-
sight could prevent; the newspapers con-
tain an account of all that happens in the
course of the day or week: listeners and
busybodies are ready to catch every word
that chances to fall in their hearing.

With equal mind what happens let us bear,

Nor joy, nor grieve too much for things beyond
our care. Drypen,

An idiot, chancéng to live within the sound of

# clock, always amused himself with counting the

hour of the day whenever the clock struck: but

the clock being spoiled by accident, the idiot con-
tinued to count the hour without the help of it.
ADDISON,

HAPPINESS, FELICITY, BLISS, BLESS-
EDNESS, BEATITUDE.

HAPPINESS signifies the state of being
happy. FELICITY, in Latin felicitas, from
feliz, happy, most probably comes from
the Greek cf, youthful, youth being the
age of purest enjoyment. BLISS, BLESS.
EDNESS, signify the state or property of
being diessed, BEATITUDE, from the
Latin deatus, signifies the property of be-
ing happy in a superior degree.

Happiness comprehends that aggregate
of pleasurable sensations which we derive
from external objects. It is the ordinary
term which is employed alike in the col-
loquial or the philosophical style: felicity
is a higher expression, comprehending in-
ward enjoyment, or an aggregate of in-
ward pleasure, without regard to the source
whence they are derived: diss is a still
higher term, expressing more than either
happiness or felicity, both as to the degree
and nature of the enjoyment. Happiness
is the thing adapted to our present con-
dition, and to the nature of our being,
as a compound of body and soul; it is
impure in its nature, and variable in de-
gree; it is sought for by various means
and with great eagerness; but it often
lies much more within our reach than we
sre apt to imagine: it is not to be found
in the possession of great wealth, of great
power, of great dominions, of great splen-
dor, or the unbounded indulgence of any
one appetite or desire; but in moderate
possessions, with a heart tempered by re-
ligion and virtue for the enjoyment of
that which God has bestowed upon us: it
is, therefore, not so unequally distributed
a8 some have been led to conclude.

494

 

HAPPY

Ah! whither now are fled
Those dreams of greatness? those unsolid hopes
Of happiness? THOMSON,
No greater felicity can genius attain than that
of having purified intellectual pleasure, separated
mirth from indecency, and wit from licentious.

ness. JOHNBON,
The fond soul,

Wrapt in gay visions of unreal ddiss,

Still paints th’ usive form. THOMSON,

Happiness admits of degrees, since ev:
ery individual is placed in different cir.
cumstances, either of body or mind, which
fit him to be more or less happy. Felicity
is not regarded in the same light; it is
that which is positive and independent of
all circumstances: domestic felicity and
conjugal felicity are regarded as moral
enjoyments, abstracted from everything
which can serve as an alloy. Bliss is that
which is purely spiritual; it has its source
in the imagination, and rises above the
ordinary level of human enjoyments: of
earthly diss little is known but in poetry;
of heavenly bliss we form but an imper-
fect conception from the utmost stretch
of our powers, Blessedness is a term of
spiritual import, which refers to the hap.
py condition of those who enjoy the Di.
vine favor, and are permitted to have a
foretaste of heavenly bliss by the exalta-
tion of their minds above earthly happi-
ness, Beatitude denotes the quality of hap-
piness only which is most exalted; name-
ly, heavenly happiness.

In the description of heaven and hell we are
surely interested, as we are all to reside heres

after either in the regions of horror or of bliss,
JOHNSON,

So solid a comfort to men, under all the trou-
bles and afflictions of this world, is that firm as-
surance which the Christian religion gives us of
a future happiness, as to bring even the great-
est miserles which in this life we are liable to,
in some sense, under the notion of blessedness.

TILLOTSON.

As in the next world, so in this, the only solid
blessings are owing to the goodness of the mind,
not the extent of the capacity; friendship here
is an emanation from the same source as beati-
tude there. Pops.

HAPPY, FORTUNATE.

HAPPY and FORTUNATE are both
applied to the external circumstances of
aman; but the former conveys the idea
of that which is abstractedly good, the
latter implies rather what is agreeable
to one’s wishes. A man is happy in hia
marriage, in his children, in his conneo
HARBOR

fons, and the likes hg ts fortunate in his
trading concerns, Happy excludes the
idea of chance; fortunate excludes the
idea of personal effort; a man is

in the possession of what he gets; he is
fortunate in getting it,

Oh if he kj
The spidih, atte face forties ah Ba

Receives his easy food from nature's hand,
And just returns of cultivated land. §DrypeEn,

Visit the gayest and most fortynate on earth
only with sleepless nights, disorder any single
organ of the senses, and you shall (will) present.
ly see his gayety vanish. Bua.

In the improper sense, they bear a
similar analogy. A happy thought, a
happy expression, a happy turn, a lop
event, and the like, denote a degree of
poritive excellence; a fortunate idea, a

‘ortunate circumstance, a fortunate event,
are all relatively considered, with regard
to the wishes and views of the individual.

‘Tis manifest that some particular ages have
been more happy than others in the production
of great men. DRYDEN.

Homer fs less fortunate in his subject than
Virgil, Bratz.

HARBOR, HAVEN, PORT,

Tue {dea of 9 resting-place for ves-
eels {s common to these terms, of which
HARBOR fs general, and the two others
specific in their signification. Harbor,
from the Teutonic late to shelter,
carries with {t little more than the com.
mon idea of affording a resting or an-
choring place. HAVEN, from the Teu-
tonic haben, to have or hold, conveys the
idea of security. PORT, from the Latin
a! and porta, a gate, conveys the
dea of an enclosure. A haven is a natue
ral harbor; a port is an artificial harbor.
‘We characterize a harbor as commodi-
ous; a haven as snug and secure; a port
as safe and easy of access, A commer.
efal country profits by the excellence and
number of its harbors; it values itself on
the security of its havens, and increases
the number of its ports accordingly. A
vessel goes into a harbor only for a sea-
son; it remains in a haven for a perma-
gency; it seeks a port as the destination
of its voyage. Merchantmen are perpet-
dally going in and out of a harbor; a
distressed vessel, at a distance from
home, seeks some haven in which it may
winter; the weary mariner Jooks to the

495

 

HARBOR

port, not as the termination of his labor

‘but as the commencement of all his eu

joyments.

But here she comes,

In the calm harbor of whose gentle breast

My tempest-beaten soul may safely rest, DRYDEN,

Safe thro’ the war her course the vessel steers,

The haven gain’d, the pilot drops his fears,

SHIRLEY,

What though our passage through this world

be never so atormy and tempestuous, we shal}

arrive at a safe paré, THALOTEON,

TO HARBOR, SHELTER, LODGE.

Tux idea of giving a resting-place is
common to these terms: but HARBOR
(wv. Zo foster) is used mostly in a bad
sense: SHELTER (v. Asylum) in an in
definite sense: LODGE, in French loge,
is connected with the German liegen, ta
lie, in an indifferent sense. One harbors
that which ought not to find room any.
where; one shelters that which cannot
find security elsewhere; one lodges that
which wants a resting-place. Thieves,
traitors, conspirators, are harbored by
those who have an interest in securin
them from detection: either the wicke
or the unfortunate may be sheltered from
the evil with which they are threatened;
travellers are lodged as occasion may re-
quire.

My lady bids me tell you that, though she Aas

bore you as her uncle, she’s nothing allied to
your disorders, SHARSPEARE.

The hen sheléers her first brood of chickens
with all the prudence that she ever attains.
JOHNSON,

My lord was lodged in the duke's castle.
Howstt,

As the word harbor does not, in its
original sense, mean anything more than
affording a temporary entertainment, it
may be taken in a good sense for an act
of hospitality,

We owe this old house the same kind of grati-
tude that we do to an old friend who harbors us
in his declining condition, nay, even in his last
extremity, Porr.

Harbor and shelter are said of things
in the sense of giving a harbor or shel-
ter; dodge in the sense of being a resting-
place: furniture harbors vermin, trees
shelter from the rain, a ball lodges in the
breast; so in the moral sense, a man
harbors resentment, ill-will, evil thoughts,
and the like; he shelters himself from
HARD

charge by retorting it upon his adver-
sary; or a particular passion may be
lodged in the breast, or ideas lodged in
the mind.

She harbors in her breast a furious hate

(And thou shalt find the dire effects too late) 3
Fix’d on revenge, and obstinate to die. DryDEN,

In vain I strove to check my growing flame,
Or shelter passion under friendship’s name:
You saw my heart. Prior.

They too are tempered high,
With hunger stung, and wild necessity,
Nor lodges pity in their shaggy breast.
THOMSON,

HARD, FIRM, SOLID.

Tue elose adherence of the component
parts of a body constitutes HARDNESS.
The close adherence of different bodies
to each other constitutes FIRMNESS (v.
Fized), That is hard which will not
yield to a closer compression; that is
jirm which will not yield so as to pro-
duce a separation. Ice is hard, as far
as it respects itself, when it resists every
pressure; it is firm, with regard to the
water which it covers, when it is so
closely bound as to resist every weight
without breaking,

I see you laboring through all your inconven-

tences of the rough roads, the hard saddle, the
trotting horse, and what not. Pore.

The loosen’d ice
Rustles no more; but to the sedgy bank
Fast grows, or gathers round the pointed stone,
A crystal pavement, by the breath of heaven
Cemented jirm. THOMSON.

Hard and SOLID respect the internal
constitution of bodies, and the adherence
of the component parts; but hard de-
notes a much closer degree of adherence
than solid: the hard is opposed to the
soft; the solid to the fluid; every hard
body is by nature solid ; although every
solid body is not hard. Wood is always
a solid body, but it is sometimes hard,
and sometimes soft; water, when con-
gealed, is a solid body, and admits of dif-
ferent degrees of hardness,

It is said by modern philosophers, that the
hardest bodies are so porous that if all matter
were compressed to perfect solédity it might be
contained in a cube of a few feet. JOHNSON.

In the improper application, hardness
is allied to insensibility; jirmness to fix-
edness ; solidity to substantiality ; a hard
man is not to be acted upon by any ten-
der motives; a jirm man is not to be

496

 

HARD

turned from his purpose; a solid maa
holds no purposes that are not well.
founded. A man is hardened in that
which is bad, by being made insensible
to that which is good; a man is confirm.
ed in anything good or bad, by being
rendered less disposed to lay it aside;
his mind is consolidated by acquiring
fresh motives for action.

Plenty and peace breed cowards; hardmess ever
Of hardiness is mother. SHAKSPEARR,

In your friendships and connections this rule
is particularly useful; let your firmness and
vigor preserve and invite attachments to you.

CHESTERFIELD,

This subject of mineral waters would afford an
ocean of matter were one to compile a solid dis-
course of it. Howe.

A copious manner of expression gives strength
and weight to our ideas, which frequently makes
impressions upon the mind, as iron does upon
solid bodies, rather by repeated strokes than a
single blow. MELMora’s LETTERS OF PLINY.

HARD, CALLOUS, HARDENED, OBDU-
RATE,

HARD is here, as in the former case
(v. Hard), the general term, and the rest
particular: dard, in its most extensive
physical sense, denotes the property of
resisting the action of external force, so
as not to undergo any change in its form,
or separation in its parts: CALLOUS is
that species of the dard, in application
to the skin, which arises from its dry-
ness, and the abzence of all nervous sus-
ceptibility. Hard and callous are like.
wise applied in the moral sense: but
hard denotes the absence of tender feel-
ing, or the property of resisting any im-
pression which tender objects are apt to
produce; callous denotes the property of
not yielding to the force of motives to
action. A Aard heart cannot be moved
by the sight of misery, let it be present.
ed in ever so affecting a form: a callous
mind is not to be touched by any persua-
sions, however powerful. Hard does not
designate any circumstance of its exist-
ence or origin: we may be dard from a
variety of causes; but callousness arises
from the indulgence of vices, passions,
and the pursuit of vicious practices,
When we speak of a person as hard, it
simply determines what he is: if we
speak of him as callous, it refers also to
what he was, and from what he is be
come so.
HARD

‘ Such woes
Not e’en the hardest of our foes could hear,
Nor stern Ulysses tell without a tear. DryDEN.

By degrees the sense grows callous, and loses
that exquisite relish of trifles. BERKELEY.

Callous, HARDENED, and OBDU-
RATE are all employed to designate a
morally depraved character; but callous-
ness belongs properly to the heart and
conscience; hardened to both the heart
and the understanding ; obdurate more
particularly to the will. Callousness is
the first stage of hardness in moral de-
pravity ; it may exist in the infant mind,
on its first tasting the poisonous pleas-
ures of vice, without being acquainted
with its remote consequences. A hard-
ened state is the work of time; it arises
from a continued course of vice, which
becomes, as it were, habitual, and wholly
unfits a person for admitting of any oth-
er impressions: obduracy is the last stage
of moral hardness, which supposes the
whole mind to be obstinately bent on
vice. A child discovers himself to be
callous when the entreaties, threats, or
punishments of a parent cannot awaken
in him a single sentiment of contrition ;
a youth discovers himself to be harden-
ed when he begins to take a pride and
a pleasure in a vicious career; a man
shows himself to be obdwrate when he
betrays a settled and confirmed purpose
to pursue his abandoned course, without
regard to consequences.

Licentiousness had so long passed for sharp-
ness of wit and greatness of mind, that the con-
science is grown callous. L’EstRaNceE.

His harden’d heart, nor prayers, nor threaten-
ings move;
Fate and the guds had stopp’d his ears to love.
DRYDEN.

Round he throws his baleful eyes,
That wituess’d huge affliction and dismay,
Mix'd with obdurate pride and steadfast hate.
Micron.

WARD, HARDY, INSENSIBLE, UNFEEL-
ING.

HARD (v. Hard) may either be applied
to that which makes resistance to external
impressions, or that which presses with
a force upon other objects. HARDY,
which is only a variation of hard, is ap-
plicable only in the first case: thus, a
persan’s skin may be hard which is not
easily acted upon; but the person is said

497

 

HARD

to be hardy who can withstand the ele
ments: on the other hand, hard, when
employed as an active principle, is only
applied to the moral character; hence
the difference between a hardy man who
endures everything, and a hard man who
makes others endure.
To be inaccessible, contemptuous, and hard of
heart, is to revolt against our own nature.
Bary.
Ocnus was next, who led his native train
Of hardy warriors through the watery plain.
DRYDEN,
INSENSIBLE and UNFEELING are
but modes of the hard, that is, they des-
ignate the negative quality of hardness,
or its incapacity to receive impression:
hard, therefore, is always the strongest
term of the three; and, of the two oth-
ers, unfeeling is stronger than insensible,
Hard and insensible are applied physi-
cally and morally ; unfeeling is employed
only as a moral characteristic. A horse’s
mouth is hard when it is insensible to the
action of the bit; a man’s heart is hard
which is insensible to the miseries of oth-
ers; a man is unfeeling who does not re-
gard the feelings of others. The heart
may be hard by nature, or rendered so
by the influence of some passion; but
a person is commonly unfeeling from
circumstances. Shylock is depicted by
Shakspeare as hard, from his strong an-
tipathy to the Christians: people who
enjoy an uninterrupted state of good
health are often unfeeling in cases of
sickness. As that which is hard mostly
hurts or pains when it comes in contact
with the soft, the term Aard is peculiarly
applicable to superiors, or such as have
power to inflict pain: a creditor may be
hard toward a debtor. As insensible sig-
nifies a want of sense, it may be some-
times necessary: a surgeon, when per-
forming an operation, must be insensible
to the present pain which he inflicts. As
unfeeling signifies a want of feeling, it is
always taken for a want of good feeling:
where the removal of pain is required,
the surgeon shows himself to be unfeel-
ing who does not do everything in his
power to lessen the pain of the sufferer.
Begone! the whip and bell in that hard hand
Are hateful ensigns of usurp’d command,
Cowren,

It is both reproachful and criminal to have aa
tnsensible heart. Blam
HARD

Yhe father too, & sordid man,
Who love nor pity knew,
Was all unfeeling as the rock

From whence his riches grew. Maer.

HARD, DIFFICULT, ARDUOUS.

HARD is here taken in the improper
sense of causing trouble, and requiring
pains, in which sense it is a much strong-
er term than DIFFICULT, which, from
the Latin dificilis, compounded of the
privative dis and facilis, signifies merely
not easy. Hard is therefore positive,
and difficult negative. A difficult task
cannot be got through without exertion,
but a Aard task requires great exertion,
Difficult is applicable to all trivial mat.
ters which gall for a more than usual
portion either of labor or thought; hard
is applicable to those which are of the
highest importance, and accompanied
with circumstances that call for the ut-
most stretch of every power. Itis a dif.
Jfieult matter to get admittance into some
circles of society; it is a hard matter to
find societies that are select: it is diffi-
cult to decide between two fine paintings
which is the finest; it is » hard matter
to come at any conclusion on metaphys-
ical subjects. A child mostly finds it
difficult to learn his letters: there are
many passages in classical writers which
are hard to be undetstood by the learned.
Antigones, with kisses, often tried
To beg this present in his beauty’s pride,

When youth and love are hard to be denied.
DRYDEN.

As Swift’s years increased, his fits of giddiness
and deafness grew more frequent, and his deaf-
ness made conversation dificult. JOoBNSON,

ARDUOUS, from the Latin ardwus,
lofty, signifying set at a distance or out
of reach, expresses more than either hard
or difficult. What is difficult may be con-
quered by labor and perseverance, with-
out any particular degree of talent; but
what is arduous cannot be effected with-
out great mental powers and accomplish-
ments. What is difficult is so in various
degrees, according to circumstances ; that
which is difficult to one person may be
less so to another; but that which is ar-
duous is difficult in a high degree, and
positively difficult under every circum-
stance,

The translation of Homer was an arduous
andertaking, and the translator entered upon it

498

 

HARD-HEARTED

with a candid confession that he was utterly in
capable of doing Jistice to Homer.
CumBEBLAND.

Whatever melting metals can conspire,

Or breathing bellows, or the forming fire,

Is freely yours; your anxious fears remove,
And think no task is dificult to love. DayDEN

HARD-HEARTED, CRUEL, UNMERCIFUL,
MERCILESS.

HARD-HEARTED signifies having a
hard heart, or a heart not to be moved
by the pains of others (v. Hard). CRU-
EL, in Latin erudelis, from erudus, raw
flesh, and cruor, blood, that is, delight.
ing in blood like beasts of prey, signi-
fies ready to inflict pai: as a tempet
of mind, therefore, cruel expresses much
more than hard-hearted; the latter de.
notes the want of that sensibility toward
others which ought to be the property of
every human heart; the former the pos-
itive inclination to inflict pain, and the
pleastre from so doing. Hard-hearted is
employed as an epithet of the person;
cruel a8 ah epithet to things as well as
persons ; as a cruel man, a cruel action.
Hard-hearted respects solely the moral
affections ; cruelty, in its propel sense,
respects the infliction of corporeal pains,
but is extended in its application to what.
ever creates moral pains: a person may
be cruel, too, in his treatment of children
or brutes by beating or starving them;
or he may be ervel toward those who
look up to him for kindness.

Single men, eigale they bé many times more
charitable, on the other side, are more é¢rweél and
hard-hearted, because their tenderitess is not so
oft called upon. Bacon,

Relentless love the crwel mother led
The blood of her unhappy babes to shed.
DRYDEN.

The UNMERCIFUL and MERCILESS
are both modes vf characteristics of
the hard-hearted. An unmerciful man
is hard-hearted, inasmuch as he is unwill-
ing to extend his compassion or mercy
to one who is in his power; a merciless
man, which is more than an unmerriful
man, is hard-hearted, inasmuch as he is
restrained by no compunctious feelings
from inflicting pain on those who are in
his power. Avarice makes a man hard.
hearted even to those who ate bound to
him by the closest ties; it makes him
unmereciful to those whe are in his debt
HARDLY

There are many merciless tyranta in domes-
tic life, who show their disposition by their
merciless treatment of their poor bsutes.
I saw how wnmerciful you were to your eyes
in your last letter to me. TSON,

To crush a merciless and cruel victor.
DayYDEN.
HARDLY, SCARCELY.

Wuat ia HARD is not common, and
in that respect SCARCE: hence the idea
of unfrequency assimilates these terms
both in signification and application. In
many cases they may be used indifferent-
ly; but, where the idea of practicability
predominates, hardly seems most prop-
er; and, where the idea of frequency
predominates, scarcely seems preferable.
One can hardly judge of a person’s feat-
ures by a single and partial glance; we
scarcely ever see men lay aside their vices
from a thorough conviction of their enor-
mity: but it may with equal propriety be
said in general sentences, hardly one in
a thousand, or scarcely one in a thousand,
would form such a conclusion.

Ido not expect, as long as I stay in India, to be
free from a bad digestion, the ‘“ morbus literato-
rum,” for which there is hardly any remedy but

abstinence from food, literary and culinary,
Sir W. Jones,

In this assembly of princes and nobles (the
Congress at the Hague), to which Europe has
perhaps scarcely seen anything equal, was form
ed the grand alliance against Lewis. JOHNSON,

HARSH, ROUGH, SEVERE, RIGOROUS.

HARSH (v, Acrimony) and ROUGH
(v. Abrupt) borrow their moral significa.
tion from the piyanel properties of the
bodies to which they belong. The harsh
and the rough both act painfully upon
the taste, but the former with much more
violence than the latter. An excess of
the sour mingled with other unpleasant
properties constitutes harshness: an ex-
cess of astringency constitutes roughness.
Cheese is said to be harsh when it is
dry and biting: voughness is the peculiar
quality of the damascene. From this
physical distinction between these terms
we discover the ground of their moral
application. Harshness in a person’s con-
duct acts upon the feelings, and does vi-
olence to the affections: roughness acts
only externally on the senses: we may
be rough in the tane of the voice, in the
mode of address, or in the manner of

499

 

HASTEN

handling or touching an abject. but we
are harsh in the sentiment we convey,
and according to the persons to whom
it is conveyed: a stranger may be raugh
when he has it in his power to be so:
only a friend, or one in the tenderest re-
lation, can be harsh.

No complaint is more feelingly made than that

of the harsh and rugged manners of persons with
whom we have an intercourse. Buair.

Know, oe youth, in Libyan lands there are

A people rude in peace, and rough in war.
DRYBEN,
SEVERE, v. Aystere. RIGOROUS,

from the Latin rigor and rigeo, to stiffen,
designates unbending, inflexible. These
terms mark different modes of treatin
those that are in one’s power, all of whik
are the reverse of the kind. Harsh and
rough are epithets of that which is un-
amiable; they indicate the harshness and
roughness of the humor: severity and rig-
or are not always to be condemned ; they
spring from principle, and are often re-
sorted to by necessity. Harshness is al-
ways mingled with anger and personal
feeling: severity and vigor characterize
things more than the temper of persons.
A harsh master renders every burden
which he imposes doubly severe, by the
grating manner in which he communi
cates his will: a severe master simply
imposes the burden in a manner to en-
force obedience. The one seems to in-
dulge himself in inflicting pain: the oth-
er seems to act from a motive that is in-
dependent of the pain inflicted. A harsh
man is therefore always severe, but with
injustice: a severe man, however, is not
always harsh. Rigor is a high degree of
severity. One is severe in the punishment
of offences: one is rigorous in exacting
compliance and obedience. Severity is
always more or less necessary in the
army, or in a school, for the preservation
of good order: rigor is essential in deal.
ing with the stubborn will and unruly
passions of men,

It is pride which fills the world with so much

harshness and severity. We are rigorous ta
offences, as if we had never offended, Bair,

TC HASTEN, ACCELERATE, SPEED, EX-
PEDITE, DESPATCH,

HASTEN, in French Adéir, and in the

Northern languages Aasten, etc., is most
HASTEN

probably connected with the German
heiss, hot, expressing what is vivid and ac-
tive. ACCELERATE, from celer, quick,
signifies literally to quicken for a spe-
cific purpose. SPEED, from the Greek
orovey, signifies to carry on diligently.
EXPEDITE, v. Diligent. DESPATCH, in
French dépécher, from pes, a foot, signi-
fies putting off or clearing.

Quickness in movement and action is
the common idea of all these terms, which
vary in the nature of the movement and
the action. To hasten expresses little
more than the general idea of quickness
in moving toward a point; thus, he hast-
ens who runs to get to the end of his
journey: accelerate expresses, moreover,
the idea of bringing something to a point ;
thus, every mechanical business is accel-
erated by the order and distribution of
its several parts. It may be employed,
like the word hasten, for corporeal and
familiar actions: a tailor accelerates any
particular work that he has in hand by
putting on additional hands; or a com-
positor accelerates the printing of a work
by doing his part with correctness. The
word speed includes not only quick but
forward movement. He who goes with
speed goes effectually forward, and comes
to his journey’s end the soonest. This
idea is excluded from the term haste,
which may often be a planless, unsuita-
ble quickness. Hence the proverb, “ The
more faste, the worse speed.”

Where with like Aaste, though several ways they

run,
Some to undo, and some to be undone. DENHAM.

Let the aged consider well, that by every in-
temperate indulgence they accelerate decay.
Bualr.

‘When matters are fully resolved upon, I be-
lieve then nothing is so advantageous as speed.
Howe Lt.

Expedite and despatch are terms of high-
er import, in application to the most se-
rious concerns in life; but to expedite ex-
presses a process, a bringing forward to-
ward an end: despatch implies a putting
an end to,a making a clearance. We do
everything in our power to expedite a bus-
iness: we despatch a great deal of busi-
ness within a given time. xpedition is
requisite for one who executes ; despatch
is most important for one who determines
and directs, An inferior officer must pro-

500

 

HASTEN

cced with expedition to fulfil the orders
or execute the purposes of his command.
er; a general or minister of state de.
spatches the concerns of planning, direct.
ing, and instructing. Hence it is we speak
only of expediting a thing; but we may
speak of despatching a person as well as
a thing.

The coachman was ordered to drive, and they

hurried with the utmost expedition to Hyde
Park Corner. JOHNSON,

And as, in races, it is not the large stride, or
high lift, that makes the speed ; so, in business,
the keeping close to the matter, and not taking
of it too much at once, procureth despatch.

Bacon,

TO HASTEN, HURRY.

HASTEN, v. Zo hasten. HURRY, in
French harier, probably comes from the
Hebrew charrer or harrer, to be inflamed,
or be in a hurry.

To hasten and hurry both imply to
move forward with quickness in any
matter; but the former may proceed
with some design and good order, but
the latter always supposes perturbation
and irregularity, We hasten in the com-
munication of good news, when we make
efforts to convey it in the shortest time
possible ; we hurry to get to an end, when
we impatiently and inconsiderately press
forward without making choice of our
means. To hasten is opposed to delay,
or a dilatory mode of proceeding; it is
frequently indispensable to hasten in the
affairs of human life: to hurry is op-
posed to deliberate and cautious proceed-
ing: it must always be prejudicial and
unwise to hurry; men may hasten; chil.
dren hurry.

Homer, to preserve the unity of action, hastens
into the midst of things, as Horace has observed.

ADDISON,
Now ‘tis naught
But restless hurry through the busy air,
Beat by unnumber’d wings. THOMSON,

As epithets, hasty and hurried are both
employed in the bad sense; but hasty im:
plies merely an overquickness of motion
which outstrips consideration; hurried
implies a disorderly motion which springs
from a distempered state of mind. Irri-
table people use hasty expressions; they
speak before they think: deranged peo.
ple walk with hurried steps; they fol
low the blind impulse of undirected feel
ing.
HATE

If you find you have a hastiness of temper,
which unguardedly breaks out into indiscreet sal-
lies, watch it narrowly, CHESTERFIELD.

The mind is hurried out of itself by a crowd
of great and confused images, BuBRKE.

TO HATE, DETEST.

Tue alliance between these terms in
signification is sufficiently illustrated in
the articles referred to. Their difference
consists more in sense than application.
To HATE (v. Antipathy) is a personal
feeling directed toward the object inde-
pendently of its qualities; to DETEST
(v. Zo abhor) is a feeling independent
of the person, and altogether dependent
upon the nature of the thing. What one
hates, one hates commonly on one’s own
account; what one detests, one detests on
account of the object: hence it is that
one hates, but not detests, the person who
has done an injury to one’s self; and
that one defests, rather than hates, the per-
son who has done injuries to others, Jo-
seph’s brethen hated him because he was
more beloved than they; we detest a trai-
tor to his country because of the enormi-
ty of his offence.

Spleen to mankind his envious heart possess'd,
And much he hated all, but most the best.
Pope,

Who dares think one thing, and another tell,
My heart detests him as the gates of hell. Pors,

In this connection, to hate is always a
bad passion: to detest always laudable;
but, when both are applied to inani-
mate objects, to hate is bad or good ac-
cording to circumstances; to detest al-
ways retains its good meaning. When
men hate things because they interfere
with their indulgences, as the wicked hate
the light, it is a bad personal feeling, as
in the former case; but, when good men
are said to hate that which is bad, it is a
laudable feeling, justified by the nature
of the object. As this feeling is, how-
ever, so closely allied to detest, it is neces-
sary further to observe that hate, whether
rightly or wrongly applied, seeks the in-
jury or destruction of the object: but de-
test is confined simply to the shunning
of the object, or thinking of it with very
great pain. God ates sin, and on that
account punishes sinners; conscientious
men detest all fraud, and therefore cau-
tiously avoid being concerned in it.

501

 

HATRED

Vain pomp and glory of the world, I hate ye.
SHAKSPEARE.

I must be pardoned for this short tribute to
the memory of a man who, while living, would
as much detest to receive anything that wore
the appearance of flattery as I should be to offer
it. GOLDSMITH.

HATEFUL, ODIOUS.

HATEFUL signifies literally full of
that which is apt to excite hatred. ODI
OUS, from the Latin odi, to hate, has the
same sense originally.

These epithets are employed in regard
to such objects as produce strong aver-
sion in the mind; but when employed,
as they commonly are, upon familiar
subjects, they indicate an unbecoming
vehemence in the speaker. Hateful is
properly applied to whatever violates
general principles of morality ; lying and
swearing are hateful vices: odious is more
commonly applied to such things as af-
fect the interests of others, and bring
odium upon the individual; a tax that
bears particularly hard and unequally is
termed odious, or a measure of govern-
ment that is oppressive is denominated
odious.

Let me be deemed the hateful cause of all,
And suffer, rather than my people fall. Pore.

Oh! restless fate of pride,
That strives to learn what Heay’n resolved to
hide:
Vain is the search, presumptuous and abhorr’d,
Anxious to thee, and odious to thy lord. Pore.

HATRED, ENMITY, ILL-WILL, RANCOR.

TuHEsE terms agree in this particular,
that those who are under the influence
of such feelings derive a pleasure from
the misfortune of others; but HATRED
(uv. Aversion) expresses more than EN-
MITY (v. Hnemy), and this more than
ILL-WILL, which signifies either an evil
will or a willing of evil. Hatred is not
contented with merely wishing <d/ to oth-
ers, but derives its whole happiness from
their misery or destruction; enmity, on
the contrary, is limited in its operations to
particular circumstances: hatred, on the
other hand, is frequently confined to the
feeling of the individual ; but enmity con-
sists as much in the action as the feel-
ing. He who is possessed with hatred is
happy when the object of his passion is
miserable, and is miserable when he is
happy; but the Aater is not always in
HAUGHTINESS

strumental in causing his misery or de-
stroying his happiness: he who is in-
flamed with enmity is more active in dis-
turbing the peace of his enemy; but of-
tener displays his temper in trifling than
in important matters,
word denotes, lies only in the mind, and
is so indefinite in its signification that
it admits of every conceivable degree.
When the will is evilly directed toward
another in ever so small a degree it con-
atitutes @-will, RANCOR is in Latin
rancor, from ranceo, to grow stale, signi-
fying staleness, a species of bitter, deep-
rooted enmity.

Pheenician Dido rules the growing state,
Who fied from Tyre to shun her brother’s hate.
DRYDEN.

That space the evil one abstracted stood
From his own evil, and for the time remain’d
Stupidly good, of enmity disarm’d. Minton.

For your servants, neither use them so famil-
iarly as to lose your reverence at their hands,
nor so disdainfully as to purchase yourself their
ill-will, WENTWORTH,

Oh lasting rancor / oh insatiate hate,
To Phrygia’s monarch, and the Phrygian nie
PEL

HAUGHTINESS, DISDAIN, ARROGANCE,

HAUGHTINESS denotes the abstract
quality of haughty, which, contracted
from high-hearty, in Dutch and low Ger-
man hoogharty, signifies literally high-
spirited. DISDAIN, v. Zo contemn. AR-
ROGANCE, v. Arrogance.

Haughtiness is founded on the high
opinion we entertain of ourselves; dis-
dain, on the low opinion we have of oth-
ers; arrogance is the result of both, but
if anything, more of the former than the
latter. Haughtiness and disdain are prop-
erly sentiments of the mind, and arro-
gance a mode of acting resulting from a
state of mind: there may therefore be
haughtiness and disdain which have not
betrayed themselves by any visible ac-
tion; but arrogance is always accompa-
nied with its corresponding action: the
haughty man is known by the air of su-
periority which he assumes; the disdain-
fulman by the contempt which he shows
to others; the arrogant man by his lofty
pretensions. Haughtiness and arrogance
are both vicious; they are built upon a
false idea of ourselves; but disdain may
be justifiable when provoked by what is

502

M-will, as the

 

HAUGHTY

infamous: a lady must treat with disdain
the person who insults her honor.
The same haughtiness that prompts the act

of injustice will more strongly incite its justifi-
cation. JOHNSON.

Didst thou not think such vengeance must await
The wretch that, with his crimes all fresh about
him,
Rushes, irreverent, unprepar’d, uncall'd,
Into his Maker’s presence, throwing back
With insolent disdain his choicest gift ?
Portevs.
Turbulent, discontented men of quality, in pro-
portion as they are puffed up with personal
pride and arrogance, generally despise their
own order. BURKE.

HAUGHTY, HIGH, HIGH-MINDED.

HAUGHTY (v. Haughtiness) and HIGH,
derived from the same source as haugh-
ty, characterize both the external behav-
ior and the internal sentiment; HIGH-
MINDED marks the sentiment only, or
the state of the mind. With regard to
the outward behavior, haughty is a strong-
er term than high ; a haughty carriage be-
speaks not only a high opinion of one’s
self, but a strong mixture of contempt
for others: a high carriage denotes sim-
ply a high opinion of one’s self : haughti-
ness is therefore always offensive, as it
is burdensome to others; but height may
sometimes be laudable, inasmuch as it is
justice to one’s self: one can never give
a command in a haughty tone without
making others feel their inferiority in a
painful degree; we may sometimes as-
sume a high tone in order to shelter our-
selves from insult.

He deserved and earned dislike by his haughty
deportment. BIssETT.

Master Endymion Porter brought lately my
Lord of Bristol a despatch from England of a
high nature, wherein this earl is commanded to
represent unto this king how much his Majesty
of Great Britain hath labored to merit well of the
crown. HOWELL.

With regard to the sentiment of the
mind, haughty, whether it shows itself
in the outward behavior, or rests in the
mind, is always bad; height as an habit-
ual temper, and still more high-minded-
ness, which more strongly marks the per-
sonal quality, are expressly inconsistent
with Christian humility; but a man may
with reason be too high or too high-mind-
ed to condescend to a mean action.

Let gifts be to the mighty queen design’d,
And mollify with prayers her haughty mind.
DRYDEN
HAVE

Who knows whether indignation may not sauce
ceed to terror, and tho revival of a high senti-
ment, spurning away the illusion of safety pur-
chased at the expense of glory, may not drive us
to @ generous despair. BoRKE.

The wise will determine from the gravity of the
case; the irritable, from sensibility to oppression ;
the high-minded, from disdain and indignation
at abusive power in unworthy hands. URKE,

TO HAVE, POSSESS.

HAVE, in Danish haver, Swedish haf-
na, Saxon, ete, Aaebben, Latin habeo,
comes from the Hebrew caph, the hol-
low of the hand, ¢,e., being in the hand,
which is literally having. POSSESS, in
Latin possessus, participle of ossideo,
compounded of pos or potis and sedeo,
signifies to have the power of resting
upon or keeping,

Have is the general, possess is the par-
ticular term: have designates no circum-
stance of the action; possess expresses a

artioular species of having. To have
8 sometimes to have in one’s hand or
within one's reach; but to poasess is to
have as one’s own: a clerk has the money
which he has fetched for his employer ;
the latter possesses the money, which he
haa the power of turning to his use. To
have is sometimes to have the right to, to
belong; to possess is to have by one and
at one’s command; a debtor fas the
property which he has surrendered to
his creditor; but he cannot be said to
ess it, because he Aas it not within
is reach and at his disposal: we are
not necessarily masters of that which we
have; although we always are of that
which we possess: to have is sometimes
only temporary; to possess is mostly per-
manent: we Aave money which we are
perpetually disposing of : we possess lands
which we keep for a permanency: a per.
son has the good graces of those whom
he pleases; he possesses the confidence
of those who put everything in his
power.
That I spent, that I had ;
That I gave, that I have;

That I left, that I lost.
EPirarH ON A CHARITABLE MAN.

The various objects that compose the world
were by nature formed to delight our senses;
and as it is this alone that makes them desira-
ble to an uncorrupted taste, a man may be said
naturally to possess them when he possesseth
those enjoyments which they arp fitted by nat-
bre te yield. BERRELEY.

503

 

HEALTHY

TO HAZARD, RISK, VENTURE.

ALL these terms denote actions perform
ed under an uncertainty of the event: but
HAZARD (v. Chance) bespeaks a want
of design and choice on the part of the
agent; to RISK (v. Danger) implies a
choice of alternatives; to VEN' URE,
which is the same as adventure (uv. vent),
signifies a calculation and balance of prob.
abilities: one hazards and risks under the
fear of an evil; one ventures with the hope
of a good, He who hazards an opinion o1
an assertion does it, from presumptuous
feelings and upon slight rounds; chances
are rather against him than for him that
it may prove erroneous: he who risks a
battle does it often from necessity; he
chooses the least of two evils; although
the event is dubious, yet he fears less
from a failure than from inaction: he
who ventures on a mercantile speculation
does it from a love of gain; he flatterg.
himself with a favorable event, and ac-
quires boldness from the prospect. There
are but very few circumstances to justi-
‘i us in hazarding ; there may be sever.
al occasions which render it necessary to
risk, and very many cases in which it
may he advantageous to venture,

They list with women each degen’rate name
Who daras not haeard life for future fame,
DRYDEN,
If the adventurer risks honor, he risks more
than the knight. HawnEsworrs,

Socrates, in his discourse before his death, says
he did not know whether his soul would remain
after death, but he thought so, and had sych hopes
of it that he was very willing to venture his life
upon these hopes, TILLOTSON,

HEALTHY, WHOLESOME, SALUBRIOUS,
SALUTARY,

HEALTHY signifies not only having
health, but also causing health. WHOLE,
SOME, like the German hetdsam, signifies
making whole, keeping whole or sound.
SALUBRIOUS and SALUTARY, from
the Latin salus, safety or health, signify
likewise contributive to health or good in
general.

These epithets are all applicable to such
objects as have a kindly influence on the
bodily constitution ; healthy is the most
general and indefinite ; it is applied to ex-
ercise, to air, situation, climate, and most
other things but food, for which whole
HEAP

some is commonly substituted: the life of
a farmer is reckoned the most healthy ;
and the simplest diet is the most whole-
some. Healthy and wholesome are rather
negative in their sense; salubriows and
salutary are positive: that is healthy and
wholesome which does no injury to the
health ; that is salubrious which serves to
improve the health ; and that is ealutary
which serves to remove a disorder: cli-
mates are healthy or unhealthy, according
to the constitution of the person; water
is a wholesome beverage fer those who are
not dropsical; bread is a wholesome diet
for man; the air and climate of southern
France has been long famed for its sa-
lubrity, and has induced many invalids
to repair thither for the benefit of their
health ; the effects have not been equally
salutary in all cases.

You are relaxing yourself with the healthy and
manly exercise of the field. Sr W. Jones.
Here laid his scrip with wholesome viands fill’d ;
There, listening every noise, his watchful dog,

THoMson,

If that fountain be once poisoned, you can nev-
er expect that salubrious streams will flow from
it. Buair,

Wholesome and salutary have likewise an
extended and moral application ; healthy
and salubrious are employed only in the
proper sense: wholesome in this case seems
to convey the idea of making whole again
what has been unsound ; but salutary re-
tains the idea of improving the condition
of those who stand in need of improve-
ment: correction is wholesome which serves
the purpose of amendment, without doing
any injury to the body ; instruction or ad-
monition is salutary when it serves the
purpose of strengthening good principles,
and awakening a sense of guilt or impro-
priety: laws and punishments are whole-
some to the body politic, as diet is to the
physical body; restrictions are salutary
in checking irregularities.

False decorations, fucuses, and pigments, de-
serve the imperfections that constantly attend

them, being neither commodious in application,
oor wholesome in their use. Bacon,

A sense of the Divine presence exerts this sa/-
utary influence of promoting temperance and re-
straining the disorders incident to a prosperous
state. Buarr.

TO HEAP, PILE, ACCUMULATE, AMASS,

To HEAP signifies to form into a heap,
To PILE is to form into a pile, which, be-

504

 

HEAR

ing a variation of pole, signifies a high
raised heap. To ACCUMULATE, from
the Latin cumulus, a heap, signifies to put
heap upon heap. To AMASS is literally
to form into a mass.

To heap is an indefinite action; it may
be performed with or without order: to
pile is a definite action done with design
and order; thus we heap stones, or pile
wood: to heap may be to make into large
or small heaps: to pile is always to make
something considerable in height: chil-
dren may heap sticks together; men pile
loads of wood together.

Within the circles arms and tripods lie,

Ingots of gold and silver heap’d on high.
DnyYDEN

This would I celebrate with annual games,
With gifts on altars pi/’d, and holy flames.
DRYDEN.

To pile is used always, to heap mostly
in the physical, accwmulate and amass in
the physical or moral acceptation. To ac-
cumulate is properly to bring or add heap
to heap, which is a gradual and unfinished
act; to amass is to form into a mass, which
is a single complete act: a man may ao
cumulate guineas or anything else in small
quantities, but he properly amasses wealth,
and in a figurative sense he amasses know]-
edge. To accumulate and to amass are not
always the acts of conscious agents: things
may accumulate or amass ; water or snow
accumulates by the continual accession of
fresh quantities ; ice amasses in rivers un-
til they are frozen over: so in the moral
acceptation, evils, abuses, and the like, ac-
cumulate: corruption amasses.

These odes are marked by glittering accwmnu-
lations of ungraceful ornaments. JOHNSON.

Misers are generally characterized as men with-
out honor or without humanity, who live only to
accumulate. GOLDSMITH.

Sir Francis Bacon, by an extraordinary force
of nature, compass of thought, and indefatiga-
ble study, has amassed to himself such stores
of knowledge as we cannot look upon without
amazement. Houeaes,

TO HEAR, HEARKEN, OVERHEAR.

To HEAR is properly the act of the
ear; it is sometimes totally abstracted
from the mind, when we hear and do not
understand: to HEARKEN is an act of
the ear and the mind in conjunction; it
implies an effort to hear, a tendency of
the ear; to OVERHEAR is to Aear clans
HEARTY

destinely, or unknown to the person who
is heard, whether designedly or not. We
hear sounds: we hearken for the sense;
we overhear the words: a quick ear hears
the smallest sound; a willing mind heark-
ons to what is said; a prying curiosity
leads to overhearing,
1 look’d, I listen’d, dreadful sounds I hear,
And the dire forms of hostile gods appear.
DRYDEN,
But aged Nereus hearkens to his love.
DRYDEN,
If he fail of that,
He will have other means to cut you off;
1 overheard him and his practices.
SHAKSPEARE.

HEARTY, WARM, SINCERE, CORDIAL.

HEARTY, i. ¢., having the heart in a
thing, and WARM (v. Fire) express a
stronger feeling than SINCERE (v. Can-
did); CORDIAL, from cor, the heart, 7. e.,
according to the heart, is a mixture of the
warm and sincere. There are cases in
which it may be peculiarly proper to be
hearty, as when we are supporting the
cause of religion and virtue; there are
other cases in which it is peculiarly proper
to be warm, as when our affections ought
to be roused in favor of our friends; in all
cages we ought to be sincere, when we ex-
press either a sentiment or a feeling; it
is peculiarly happy to be on terms of cor-
dial regard with those who stand in any
close relation to us. The man himself
should be hearty; his heart should be
warm, professions should be sincere; a
reception cordial.

Yet should some neighbor feel a pain
‘Just in the part where I complain,
How many a message would he send!

What hearty prayers that I should mend !
SwirFT.

Youth is the season of warm and generous
emotions. Bua.

We meet at last in one sincere desire ;
His wish and mine both prompt me to retire.
CowPeER.

With a gratitude the most cordial, a good
man looks up to that Almighty Benefactor who
aims at no end but the happiness of those whom
he blesses. Buair.

TO HEAVE, SWELL.

HEAVE is used either transitively or
intransitively, as a reflective or a neuter
verb; SWELL is used only as a neuter
verb. Heave implies raising, and swell
implies distension: they differ therefore
very widely in sense, but they sometimes

505

 

Z

HEAVY

agree in application. The bosom is anid
both to heave and to swell; because it hap-
pens that the bosom swells by heaving ;
the waves are likewise said to heave them-
selves or to swell, in which there is a sim-
ilar correspondence between the actions:
otherwise most things which reave do not
swell, and those which swell do not heave.
He heaves for breath, he staggers to and fro,

And clouds of issuing smoke his nostrils loudly
blow. DRYDEN.

Meantime the mountain billows, to the clouds
In dreadful tumult swell’. surge above surge.
THOMSON.

HEAVY, DULL, DROWSY.

HEAVY is allied to both DULL and
DROWSY, but the latter have no close
connection with each other.

Heavy and dull are employed as epi-
thets both for persons and things; heavy
characterizes the corporeal state of a per-
son; dull qualifies the spirits or the un-
derstanding of the subject. A person
has a heavy look whose temperament
seems composed of gross and weighty
materials which weigh him down and im-
pede his movements; he has a dull coun-
tenance in whom the ordinary brightness
and vivacity of the mind is wanting.
Heavy with age, Entellus stands his ground,

But with his warping body wards the wound.
DRYDEN,

O thou dull god! Why liest thou with the vile
In loathsome beds: and leav’st the kingly couch
A watch-case to a common larum bell ?
SHAESPEARE.
Heavy and drowsy are both employed
in the sense of sleepy ; but the former is
only a particular state, the latter partic-
ular or general; all persons may be oc-
casionally heavy or drowsy; some are ha-
bitually drowsy from disease: they like-
wise differ in degree, the latter being
much the greater of the two; and occa-
sionally they are applied to such things
as produce sleepiness.

And drowsy tinklings lull the distant fold.
Grar.

HEAVY, BURDENSOME, WEIGHTY, PON-
DEROUS.

HEAVY, from heave, signifies the caus-
ing to heave, or requiring to be lifted
up with force; BURDENSOME signifies
having a burden; WEIGHTY, having a
weight; and PONDEROUS, from the Lat-
HEED

in pondus, a weight, has the same origi-
nal meaning.

Heavy is the natural property of some
bodies ; burdensome is incidental to some.
In the vulgar sense, things are termed
heavy which are found difficult to lift, in
distinction from those which are light or
easy to be lifted; but those things are
burdensome which are too troublesome to
be carried or borne: many things, there-
fore, are actually heavy that are never
burdensome ; and others are occasional-
ly burdensome that are never heavy: that
which is heavy is so whether lifted or
not; but that which is burdensome must
be burdensome to some one carrying it:
hard substances are mostly heavy; but
to a weak person the softest substance
may sometimes be burdensome if he is
obliged to bear it; things are heavy ac-
cording to the difficulty with which they
are lifted; but they are weighty accord-
ing as they weigh other things down.
The heavy is therefore indefinite; but
the weighty is definite, and something
positively great: what is heavy to one
may be light to another; but that which
is weighty exceeds the ordinary weight of
other things: ponderous expresses even
more than weighty, for it includes also
the idea of bulk; the ponderous, there-
fore, is that which is so weighty and large
that it cannot easily be moved.

Though philosophy teaches that no element is
in its own place, yet experience shows

that out of its own place it proves exceeding bur-
densome. SouTs.

The sable troops along the narrow tracks
Scarce bear the weighty burden on their backs,
DRYDEN.

The diligence of an idler is rapid and impeta-
ous, as ponderous bodies forced into velocity
move with violence proportionate to their weight.

JOHNSON.

HEED, CARE, ATTENTION.

HEED (v. Zo attend) applies to matters
of importance to one’s moral conduct ;
OARE (v. Care, solicitude) to matters of
minor import: a man is required to take
heed; a child is required to take care:
the former exercises his understanding
in taking heed; the latter exercises his
thoughts and his senses in taking care:
the former looks to the remote and prob-
able consequences of his actions, and en-
deavors to prevent the evil that may hap.

506

HEIGHTEN

pen; the latter sees principally to the
thing that is immediately before him.
‘When a young man enters the world, he
must take heed lest he be not ensnared
by his companions into vicious practices ;
in a slippery path we must take cave that
we do not fall.

Next you, my servants, heed my strict com

mands;

Without the walls a ruin’d temple stands.
DrYpex

I believe the hiatus should be avoided with
more care in poetry than in oratory. Pork

Heed has moreover the sense of think
ing on what is proposed to our notice,
in which it agrees with ATTENTION (v.
To attend); hence we speak of giving
heed and paying attention: but the for.
mer is applied only to that which is con.
veyed to us by another, in the shape of
a direction, a caution, or an instruction;
but the latter is said of everything which
we are said to perform. A good child
gives heed to his parents when they cau.
tion him against any dangerous or false
step; he pays attention to the lesson
which is set him to learn. He who gives
no heed to the counsels of others is made
to repent his folly by bitter experience;
he who fails in paying attention cannot
learn,

It_is a way of calling 8 man @ fool, when no
heed is given to what he says. L'ESTRANGE.

He perceived nothing but ~ilence, and signs of
attention to what he would further say. Bacon,

TO HEIGHTEN, RAISE, AGGRAVATE.

To HEIGHTEN is to make higher (v..
Haughty). To RAISE is to cause to rise
(v. Zo arise). To AGGRAVATE (v. Zo
aggravate) is to make heavy. Heighten
refers more to the result of the action of
making higher; raise to the mode: we
heighten a house by raising the roofs
where raising conveys the idea of setting
up aloft, which is not included in the
word heighten. On the same ground a
head-dress may be said to be heightened
which is made higher than it was before ;
and a chair or a table is raised that is
set upon something else: but in speak-
ing of a wall, we may say that it is either
heightened or raised, because the opera
tion and result must in both cases be the
same. In the improper sense of these

 

terms they preserve a similar distinction:
HEINOUS

we heighten the value of a thing; we
raise its price: we heighten the grandeur
of an object; we raise a family.

Purity and virtue heighten all the powers of
fruition. Bua.

I would have our conceptions raised by the
dignity of thought and sublimity of expression,
rather than by a train of robes or a plume of
feathers. ADDISON.

Heighten and aggravate have connec-
tion with each other only in application
to offences: the enormity of an offence
is heightened, the guilt of the offender is
aggravated, by particular circumstances.
The horrors of a murder are heightened
by being committed in the dead of the
night; the guilt of the perpetrator is ag-
gravated by the addition of ingratitude to
murder,

The counsels of pusillanimity very rarely put

off, while they are always sure to aggravate,
the evils from which they would fly. Burke.

HEINOUS, FLAGRANT, FLAGITIOUS,
ATROCIOUS.

HEINOUS, in French haineux, Greek
awvog or davog, terrible. FLAGRANT,
in Latin flagrans, burning, is a figurative
expression denoting excessive and violent
in its nature. FLAGITIOUS, in Latin
Jlagitiosus, from flagitium, signifies pe-
culiarly infamous, ATROCIOUS, in Lat-
in atroz, cruel, from ater, black, signifies
exceedingly black in guilt.

These epithets, which are applied to
crimes, seem to rise in degree. A crime
is heinous which seriously offends against
the laws of men; a sin is heinows which
seriously offends against the will of God;
an offence is flagrant which is in direct
defiance of established opinions and prac-
tice: it is flagitious if a gross violation
of the moral law, or coupled with any
grossness: a crime is atrocious which is
attended with any aggravating circum-
stances. Lying is a heinous sin; gaming
and drunkenness are flagrant breaches
of the Divine law; the murder of a whole
family is in the fullest sense atrocious.

There are many authors who have shown
wherein the malignity of a lie consists, and set
forth in proper colors the heinousness of the
offence. ADDISON,

If any flagrant deed occur to smite a man’s
tonscience, on this he cannot avoid resting with
anxiety and terror. Bualg.

507

 

HELP

It is recorded of Sir Matthew Hale, that he fag
a long time concealed the consecration of him
self to the stricter duties of religion, lest by some
flagitious action he should bring piety into dis-
grace, JOHNSON,

__ The wickedness of a loose or profane author
is more atrocioue than that of the giddy liber-
tine. JOHNSON.

TO HELP, ASSIST, AID, SUCCOR, RE-
LIEVE.

HELP, in Saxon helpan, German helfen,
Teutonic heilfen, from heil, whole, is con.
nected with the Greek oAGoc, happy, and
ogedAw, to do good to, ASSIST, in Lat-
in assisto, or ad and sisto, signifies to
place one’s self by another so as to give
him our strength. AID, in Latin adjuyo,
that is, the intensive syllable ad and juvo,
signifies to profit toward a specific end.
SUCCOR, in Latin succurro, to run to the
help of any one. RELIEVE, v, To alle.
viate.

The idea of communicating to the ad.
vantage of another in case of need is
common to all these terms. Help is the
generic term; the rest specific: help may
be substituted for the others, and in
many cases where they would not be ap-
plicable. The first three are employed
either to produce a positive good or to
remove an evil; the two latter only to
remove an evil, We help a person to
prosecute his work, or help him out of a
difficulty ; we assist in order to forward
a scheme, or we assist a person in the
time of his embarrassment; we aid a
good cause, or we aid a person to make
his escape; we succor a person who is
in danger; we relieve him in time of dis-
tress. To help and assist espect person-
al service, the former by corporeal, the
latter by corporeal or mental labor: one
servant helps another by taking a part in
his employment; one author assists an-
other in the composition of his work.
We help up a person’s load; we assist
him to rise when he has fallen: we speak
of a helper or a helpmate in mechanical
employments, of an assistant to a profes-
sional man.

Their strength united best may help to bear.
Pors.

’Tis the first sanction nature gave to man
Each other to asstst in what they can. Denna.

To assist and aid are used for services
directly or indirectly performed; but the
HELP

former is said only of individuals, the
latter may be said of bodies as well as
individuals. One friend assists another
with his purse, with his counsel, his in-
terest, and the like: one person aids an-
other in carrying on a scheme; or one
king, or nation, aids another with armies
and subsidies. We come to the assist-
ance of a person when he has met with
an accident; we come to his aid when
contending against numbers. Assistance
is given, aid is sent.

She no sooner yielded to adultery, but she

agreed to assist in the murder of her husband.
BRownNeE,

Your private right should impious power invade,
The peers of Ithaca would rise in aid. Pore.

To succor is a species of immediate
assistance, which is given on the spur of
the occasion; the good Samaritan went
to the succor of the man who had fallen
among thieves; so in like manner we
may succor one who calls us by his cries;
or we may succor the poor whom we find
in circumstances of distress.

My father
Flying for succor to his servant Banister,
Being distress’d, was by that wretch betray’d.
SHAKSPEARE.

So likewise one may succor a nation.

Patroclus on the shore,
Now pale and dead, shall succor Greece no more.
Pops.
The word relieve has nothing in com-
mon with succor, except that they both
express the removal of pain; but the
latter does not necessarily imply any
mode by which this is done, and there-
fore excludes the idea of personal inter-
ference. To help is commonly an act of
good-nature or discretion; to relieve an
act of humanity or generosity.

T called out my whole family to help at saving
an after-growth of hay. GOLDSMITH.

Compassion prompts us to relieve the wants
of our brethren. Buair.

All these terms, except succor, may be
applied to things as well as persons; we
may walk by the help of a stick, read
with the assistance of glasses, learn a
task quickly by the aid of a good mem-
ery, and obtain relief from medicine.

A man reads his prayers out of a book, as a

means to help his understanding and direct his
expressions. STILLINGFLEET.

508

 

HERETIC

Acquaintance with method will assist one in
ranging human affairs. Warts,

Wise, weighty counsels azd a state distress’d.
Porz.

An unbeliever feels the whole pressure of a
present calamity, without being relieved by the
memory of anything that is past, or the prospect
of anything that is to come. ADDISON.

HERETIC, SCHISMATIC, SECTARIAN OR
SECTARY, DISSENTER, NON -CON-
FORMIST.

A HERETIC is the maintainer of her-
esy (v. Heterodox); the SCHISMATIC is
the author or promoter of schism; the
SECTARIAN or SECTARY is the mem-
ber of a sect; the DISSENTER is one
who dissents from an established relig-
ion; and the NON-CONFORMIST one
who does not conform to an establish-
ment. A man is a heretic only for mat-
ters of faith and doctrine, but he is a
schismatic in matters of discipline and
practice. The heretic, therefore, is not
always a schismatic, nor the schismatic a
heretic. Whoever holds the doctrines
that are common to the Roman Catholic
and the reformed Churches is not a here-
tic in the Protestant sense of the word;
although he may in many outward for-
malities be a schismatic. Calvinists are
not heretics, but many among them are
schismatics ; on the other hand, there are
many members of the establishment
who hold, though they do not avow, he-
retical notions.

When a papist uses the word heretics, he gen-
erally means Protestants; when a Protestant
uses the word, he generally means any person

wilfully and contentiously obstinate in fundar
mental errors. Watts.

The heretic is considered as such with
regard to the Catholic Church or the
whole body of Christians, holding the
same fundamental principles; but the
schismatic and sectarian are considered as
such with regard to particular bodies
of Christians. Schism, from the Greek
oxiZw, to split, denotes an action, and
the schismatic is an agent who splits for
himself in his own individual capacity:
the sectarian does not expressly perform
a part, he merely holds a relation; he
does not divide anything himself, but
belongs to that which is already cut or
divided. The schismatic therefore takes
upon himself the whole moral responsi
HERETIC

bility of the schism, but the sectarian
does not necessarily take an active part
in the measures of his sect; whatever
guilt attaches to schism attaches to the
schismatic ; he is a voluntary agent, act-
ing from an erroneous principle, if not
an unchristian temper: the sectarian is
often an involuntary agent; he follows
that to which he has been incidentally
attached. It is possible, therefore, to be
a schismatic, and not a sectarian ; as also
to be a sectarian, and not a schismatic,
Those professed members of the estab-
lishment who affect the title of evangel-
ical, and wish to palm upon the Church
the peculiarities of the Calvinistic doc-
trine, and to ingraft their own modes and
forms into its discipline, are schismatics,
but not sectarians ; on the other hand,
those who by birth and education are at-
tached to a sect are sectarians, but not
always schismatics. Consequently, schis-
matic is a term of much greater reproach
than sectarian.

The schismatie and sectarian have a
reference to any established body of
Christians of any country; but dissenter
is a term applicable only to the inhabi-
tants of Great Britain, and bearing rela-
tion only to the established Church of
England: it includes not only those who
have individually and personally re-
nounced the doctrines of the Church,
but those who are in a state of dissent
or difference from it. Dissenters are not
necessarily either schismatics or sectarians,
for British Roman Catholics are all dis-
senters, although they are the reverse of
what is understood by schismatic and sec-
tarian: it is equally clear that all schis-
matics and sectarians are not dissenters,
because every established community of
Christians, all over the world, have had
individuals, or smaller bodies of individ-
uals, setting themselves up against them:
the term dissenter being in a great meas-
ure technical, it may be applied individ-
ually or generally without conveying any
idea of reproach; the same may be said
of non-conformist, which is a more special
term, including only such as do not con-
form to some established or national re-
ligion: consequently, all members of the
Romish Church, or of the Kirk of Scot-
land, are excluded from the number of
non-conformists; while on the other

33

509

 

HESITATE

hand, all British-born subjects not ad
hering to these two forms, and at the
same time renouncing the established
form of their country, are of this num-
ber, among whom may be reckoned
Independents, Presbyterians, Baptists,
Quakers, Methodists, and all other such
sects as have been formed since the Ref-
ormation.

The Schismatics disturb the sweet peace of
our Church. HOWELL.

In the house of Sir Samuel Luke, one of Crom-
well’s officers, Butler observed so much of the
character of the Sectaries that he is said to have
written or begun his poem at this time.

JOHNSON,

Of the Dissenters, Swift did not wish to in-
fringe the toleration, but he opposed their en-
croachments. JOHNSON.

Watts is at least one of the few poets with
whom youth and ignorance may be safely
pleased ; and happy will that reader be whose
mind is disposed, by his verses or his prose, to
imitate him in all but his non-conformity.

JONSON,

TO HESITATE, FALTER, STAMMER,
STUTTER.

HESITATE, v. Jo demur, FALTER
or FAULTER seems to signify to com-
mit a fault or blunder, or it may be a fre-
quentative of to fall, signifying to stum-
ble. STAMMER, in the Teutonic stam-
meln, comes most probably from the He-
brew satem, to obstruct. STUTTER is
but a variation of stammer. ,

A defect in utterance is the idea which
is common in the signification of all these
terms: they differ either as to the cause
or the mode of the action. With regard
to the cause, a hesitation results from the
state of the mind, and an interruption in
the train of thoughts; falter arises from
a perturbed state of feeling; stammer
and stutter arise either from an incident-
al circumstance, or more commonly from
a physical defect in the organs of utter-
ance. A person who is not in the habit
of public speaking, or of collecting his
thoughts into a set form, will be apt to
hesitate even in familiar conversation ; he
who first addresses a public assembly will
be apt to falter. Children who first be-
gin to read will stammer at hard words:
and one who has an impediment in his
speech will stutter when he attempts to
speak in a hurry.

With regard to the mode or degree
HETERODOXY

of the action, hesitate expresses less than
falter ; stammer less than stutter. The
slightest difficulty in uttering words con-
stitutes a hesitation ; a pause or the rep-
etition of a word may be termed hesitat-
ing: but to falter supposes a failure in
the voice as well as the lips when they
refuse to do their office. Stammering
and stuttering are confined principally to
the useless moving of the mouth; he who
stammers brings forth sounds, but not the
right sounds, without trials and efforts ;
he who stutfers remains for some time
in a state of agitation without uttering a
sound.

To look with solicitude and speak with hesz-
tation is attainable at will; but the show of
wisdom is ridiculous when there is nothing to
cause doubt, as that of valor, when there is noth-
ing to be feared. JOHNSON,

And yet was every faultering tongue of man,
Almighty Father! silent in thy praise,
Thy works themselves would raise a general

voice. THOMSON.
Lagean juice

Will stamm’ring tongues and stagg’ring feet

produce. DRYDEN.

HETERODOXY, HERESY.

HETERODOXY, from the Greek erepog
and doén, signifies another or a differ-
ent doctrine. HERESY, from the Greek
aipectc, a choice, signifies an opinion
adopted by individual choice.

To be of a different persuasion is het-
erodoxy ; to have a faith of one’s own is
heresy ; the heterodoxy characterizes the
opinions formed; the heresy character-
izes the individual forming the opinion:
the heterodory exists independently and
for itself; the heresy sets itself up against
others, As all division supposes error
either on one side or on both, the words
heterodozy and heresy are applied only to
human opinions, and strictly in the sense
of a false opinion, formed in distinction
from that which is better founded; but
the former respects any opinions, impor-
tant or otherwise, the latter refers only
to matters of importance: the heresy is
therefore a fundamental error. There
bas been much heterodoxy in the Chris-
tian world at all times, and among these
have been Aeresies denying the plainest
and most serious truths which have been
acknowledged by the great body of Chris-
tians since the Apostles.

510

 

HIGH

All wrong notions in religion are ranked unde
the general name of heterodow. GOLDING,

Heterodowies, false doctrines, yea, and here
stes, may be propagated by prayer as well as
preaching. BULL.

HIDEOUS, GHASTLY, GRIM, GRISLY.

HIDEOUS comes probably from hide,
signifying fit only to be hidden from the
view. GHASTLY signifies like a ghost
GRIM isin German grimm, fierce. GRIS
LY, from grizzle, signifies grizzled, or mot-
ley colored.

An unseemly exterior is characterized
by these terms; but the Aideous respects
natural objects, and the ghastly more
properly that which is supernatural, or
what resembles it. A mask with mon-
strous grinning features looks hideous ; a
human form with a visage of death-like
paleness is ghastly. The grim is appli-
cable only to the countenance; dogs or
wild beasts may look very grim: grisly
refers to the whole form, but particular-
ly to the color; as blackness or darkness
has always something terrific in it, a gris-
ly figure having a monstrous assemblage
of dark color, is particularly calculated
to strike terror. Hideous is applicable
to objects of hearing also, as a /ideous
roar; but the rest to objects of sight
only.

From the broad margin to the centre grew
Shelves, rocks, and whirlpools, Aideous to the
view. FALCONER.

And Death
Grinn'd horribly a ghastly smile. Minton.

Even hell’s grim king Alcides’ pow’r confess'd.
Pore.

All parts resound with tumults, plaints, and fears,
And grisly death in sundry shapes appears.
Pope.
HIGH, TALL, LOFTY.

HIGH, in German hoch, comes from
the Hebrew agag, to be high. TALL, in
Welsh tal, from the Hebrew talal, to ele-
vate. LOFTY is doubtless derived from
lift,in the sense of lifted (v. To lift).

High is the term in most general use,
which seems likewise in the most un-
qualified manner to express the idea of
extension upward, which is common to
them all. Whatever is tall and lofty is
high, but everything is not tall or lofty
which is high. Tall and lofty both des-
ignate a more than ordinary degree of
height ; but tall is peculiarly applicable
HINDER

to what shoots up or stands up in a per-
pendicular direction: while lofty is said
of that which is extended in breadth as
well as in height; that which is lifted
up or raised by an accretion of matter
or an expansion in the air. By this rule
we say that a house is Aigh, a chimney
tall, a room lofty. With the high is as-
sociated no idea of what is striking; but
the ¢all is coupled with the apn or
that which strives to out-top: the lofty
is always coupled with the grand, and
that which commands admiration.

High at their head he saw the chief appear,

And bold Merion to excite their rear. Pore,

Prostrate on earth their beauteous bodies lay,
Like mountain firs, as ¢w22 and straight as wer:
OPE,

F’en now,O king! ‘tis giv’n thee to destroy
The lofty tow'rs of wide-extended Troy. Porx.

High and lofty have a moral accepta-
tion, but ¢all is taken in the natural sense
only: Aigh and lofty are applied to per-
sons or what is personal, with the same
difference in degree as before: a lofty
title or lofty pretension conveys more
than a high title or a high pretension.
Men of high rank should have high ideas
of virtue and personal dignity, and keep
themselves clear from everything low
and mean: a lofty ambition often soars
too high to serve the purpose of its pos-
sessor, whose fall is the greater when he
finds himself compelled to descend.

When you are tried in scandal’s court,

Stand Aégh in honor, wealth, or wit,

All others who inferior sit

Conceive themselves in conscience bound

To join and drag you to the ground.

Without thee, nothing lofty can I sing ;

Come then, and with thyself thy genius bring.
DRYDEN.

Swirt.

TO HINDER, PREVENT, IMPEDE, OB-
STRUCT.

HINDER, from hind or behind, signi-
fies to pull or cause to be behind. PRE-
VENT, from pre and venio, to come be-
fore, signifies to hinder by coming before,
or to cross another by the anticipation
of his purpose. IMPEDE, from in and
pedes, signifies to come between a person’s
feet and entangle him in his progress.
OBSTRUCT, from ob and struo, signifies
to set up something in his way, to block
the passage.

Hinder is the most general of these

511

 

HINDER

terms, as it conveys little more than the
idea which is common to them all, name-
ly, that of keeping one from his purpose.
To hinder is commonly said of that which
is rendered impracticable only for the
time being, or merely delayed; prevent is
said of that which is rendered altogether
impracticable. A person is hindered by
the weather and his various engagements
from reaching a place at the time he in-
tended; he is prevented but not hindered
by ill health from going thither at all.
If a friend calls, he Ainders me from fin-
ishing the letter which I was writing; if
I wish to prevent my son from reading
any book I keep it out of his way. To
hinder is an act of the moment, it sup-
poses no design; prevent is a premedi-
tated act, deliberated upon, and adopted
for general purposes: the former is ap-
plied only to the movements of any par-
ticular individual, the latter to events and
circumstances. I hinder a person who is
running, if I lay hold of his arm and make
him walk: it is the object of every good
government to prevent offences rather
than to punish offenders. In ordinary
discourse these words fall very much
into one another, when the circum-
stances of the case do not sufficiently
define whether the action in hand be
altogether suspended, or only suspended
for a time; but the above explanation
must make it very clear that to Ainder, in
its proper sense and application, is but to
stop in the progress, and prevent to stop
in the outset.

It is much easier to keep ourselves void of re-
sentment than to restrain it from excess when it
has gained admission. To use the illustration of
an excellent author, we can prevent the begin-
nings of some things, whose progress afterward
we cannot hinder, HoLLanD,

To impede and obstruct are a species of
hindering which is said rather of things
than of persons: hinder is said of both;
but hinder is commonly employed in re
gard to trifling matters, or such as retard
a person’s proceedings in the smallest
degree; impede and obstruct are acts of
greater importance, or produce a still
greater degree of delay. A person is
hindered in his work, although neither
impeded nor obstructed; but the quantity
of artillery and baggage which is attach-
ed to an army will greatly tmpede it in ita
HINDER

march ; and the trees which are thrown
across the roads will obstruct its march.
Hinderances always suppose the agency of
a person, either of the one who hinders,
or the one who is hindered: but impedi-
ments and obstructions may be employed
with regard to the operations of nature
on inanimate objects. Cold impedes the
growth of plants; a dam odstructs the
course of water.

I am not gamesome; I do lack some part

Of that quick spirit that is in Anthony ;

Let me not hinder, Cassius, your desires.
I'll leave you. SHAKESPEARE.

Truth was provoked to see herself thus baffled
and émpeded. by an enemy whom she looked on
with contempt. JOHNSON.

This path you say is hid in endless night,
‘Tis self-conceit alone obstructs your sight.
JENYNS.

TO HINDER, STOP.

HINDER (v. Zo hinder) refers solely to
the prosecution of an object: STOP, sig-
nifying to make to stand, refers simply to
the cessation of motion; we may be hin-
dered, therefore, by being stopped ; but we
may also be hindered without being ex-
pressly stopped, and we may be stopped
without being hindered. If the stoppage
do not interfere with any other object in
view, it is a stoppage, but not a hinderance ;
as when we are stopped by a friend while
walking for pleasure: but if stopped by an
idler in the midst of urgent business, so
as not to be able to proceed according to
our business, this is both a stoppage and
a hinderance: on the other hand, if we are
interrupted in the regular course of our
proceeding, but not compelled to stand
still or give up our business for any time,
this may be a hinderance, but not a stop-
page: in this manner, the conversation
of others in the midst of our business
may considerably retard its progress, and
so far hinder, but not expressly put a stop
to, the whole concern.

Is it not the height of wisdom and goodness too

to hinder the consummation of those soul-wast-
ing sins, by obliging us to withstand them in their

first infancy ? SoutH.
A signal omen stopp’d the passing host,
Their martial fury in their wonder lost. Pore.

TO HINT, SUGGEST, INTIMATE, INSIN-
UATE.

HINT, v. To allude, SUGGEST, v. To
dlude, To INTIMATE is to make one

512

 

HINT

intimate, or specially acquainted with, te
communicate one’s most inward thoughts.
INSINUATE, from the Latin sinus, the
bosom, is to introduce gently into the
mind of another.

All these terms denote indirect expres-
sions of what passes in one’s own mind,
We hint at a thing from fear and uncer-
tainty; we SUGGEST a thing from pru-
dence and modesty; we éntunate a thing
from indecision; a thing is tnsinuated
from artifice. A person who wants to
get at the certain knowledge of any cir-
cumstance hints at it frequently in the
presence of those who can give him the
information; 4 man who will not offend
others by an assumption of superior wis-
dom suggests his ideas on a subject, in-
stead of setting them forth with confi-
dence; when a person’s mind is not made
up on any future action, he only intimates
what may be done; he who has anything
offensive to communicate to another, will
choose to insinuate it, rather than declare
it in express terms. Hints are thrown
out ; they are frequently characterized as
broken: suggestions are offered; they are
frequently termed idle or ill-grounded: in-
timations are given, and are either slight
or broad: insinuations are thrown out,
they are commonly designated as slander.
ous, malignant, and the like.

Willing to wound, and yet afraid to strike,
Just hint a fault, and hesitate dislike.

We must suggest to the people, in what hatred
He still hath held them. SHAKSPEARE,

’Tis Heav’n itself that points out an hereafter,
And intimates eternity to man. ADDISON,

He had so subtle a way of interrogating, and,
under the notions of doubts, insinwating his ob-
jections, that he infused his own opinions into
those from whom he pretended to learn and re-
ceive them. CLARENDON.

Pore.

To hint is taken either in a bad or an
indifferent sense ; it is commonly resorted
to by tale-bearers, mischief-makers, and
all who want to talk of more than they
know. To suggest is oftener used in the
good than the bad sense: as to suggest
doubts, queries, difficulties, or improve-
ments in matters of opinion, is truly laud-
able, particularly for young persons ; but
to suggest anything to the disadvantage of
another is even worse than to speak ill
of him openly, for it bespeaks cowardice
as well as ill-nature. To intimate is taken
AIRELING

¢ither in a good or an indifferent sense ;
it commoaly passes between relatives or
persons closely connected in the commu-
nication of their half-formed intentions
or of doubtful intelligence; but to insin-
uate is always taken in a bad sense; it is
the resource of an artful and malignant
enemy to wound the reputation of anoth-
er, whom he does not dare openly to ac-
cuse. A person is said to take a hint, to
follow a suggestion, to receive an intima-
tion, to disregard an insinwation.

It is a mistake to imagine that creeds were, at
first, intended to teach in full and explicit terms
all that should be necessary to be believed by
Christians. They were designed rather for hints

and minutes of the main ‘‘ eredenda.”
WATERLAND.

Avarice replied, that he looked upon Plenty
(the first minister of his antagonist) to be a much
more destructive counsellor than Poverty, for that
he was perpetually suggesting pleasures.

ADDISON.

It was his saying, and it did him no good, that
he was none of the reptilia, intimating that he
could not creep on the ground, and that the court
was not his element. NaAvunron.

Let it not be thought that what is here said ¢n-
sinuates anything to the discredit of Greek and
Latin criticism. WARBURTON.

HIRELING, MERCENARY.

HIRELING, from Aire, and MERCE-
NARY, from merces, wages, are applied
to any one who follows a sordid employ-
ment; but hireling may sometimes be
taken in its proper and less reproachful
sense, for one who is hired as a servant
to perform an allotted work ; but in gen-
eral they are both reproachful epithets :
the former having particular reference to
the meanness of the employment, and the
latter to the sordid character of the per-
son. Hireling prints are those which are
in the pay of a party; a mercenary prin-
ciple will sometimes actuate men in the
highest station.

It was not his carrying the bag which made
Judas a thief and a hireling. Sours.

These soldiers were not citizens, but mercena-
7, sordid deserters. BURKE.

TO HOLD, KEEP, DETAIN, RETAIN.

HOLD, Saxon healden, Teutonic, etc.,
holden, like the Greek kwAvw, comes from
the Hebrew col, to restrain. KEEP comes
in all probability, like the Latin capio, to
tay hold of, from the Hebrew caph, the

1

513

 

HOLD

hollow of the hand. DETAIN and RE
TAIN both come from the Latin teneo, to
hold ; the first signifies, by virtue of the
particle de, to hold from another ; the sec-
ond, by virtue of the particle re, to hold
back for one’s self.

To hold is a physical act; it requires a
degree of bodily strength, or at least the
use of the limbs; to keep is simply to have
by one at one’s pleasure. The having in
one’s power so that it shall not go is the
leading idea in the signification of hold ;
the durability of having is the leading
idea in the word keep: we may hold a
thing only for a moment; but what we
keep we keep for a time. On the other
hand, we may keep a thing by holding, al-
though we may keep it by various other
means: we may therefore hold without
keeping, and we may keep without holding.
A servant holds a thing in his hand for
it to be seen, but he does not keep it; he
gives it to his master, who puts it into his
pocket, and consequently keeps, but does
not old it, A thing may be eld in the
hand, or kept in the hand; in the former
case, the pressure of the hand is an es-
sential part of the action, but in the lat-
ter case it is simply a contingent part of
the action: the hand holds, but the per.
son keeps it. What is held is fixed in
position, but what is kept is left loose, or
otherwise, at the will of the individual.
Things are held by men in their hands, by
beasts in their claws or mouths, by bizds
in their beaks; things are epi by pew
ple either about their persons or in their
houses, according to convenience.

France, thou mayst hold a serpent by the tongue,

A fasting tiger safer by the tooth,

Than keep in peace that hand which thou dost
hold. SHAKSPEARE.

Detain and retain are modes of keep
ing; the former signifies keeping back
what belongs to another; the latter sig-
nifies keeping a long time for one’s own
purpose. A person may be either held,
kept, detained, or retained: when he is
held, he is held contrary to his will by
the hand of another; as suspected per-
sons are held by the officers of justice,
that they may not make their escape: he
is kept, if he stops in any place, by the
desire of another; as a man is kept in
prison until his innocence is proved; or
a child is kept at school, until he has fin
HOLD

{shed his education: ‘he is detained if he
be kept away from any place to which he
ig going, or from any person to whom he
belongs; as the servant of another is
detained to take back a letter; or one is
detained by business, so as to be prevent-
ed attending to an appointment: a per-
son is retained who is kept for a continu-
ance in the service of another; as some
servants are said to be retained, while oth-
ars are dismissed.

Too late it was for satyr to be told

Or ever hope recover her again:

To vain he seeks, that having cannot hold.
SPENSER.

That I may know what keeps you here with me.
DBYvEN.

He has described the passion of Culypso, and
the indecent advances she made to detain him
from his country. BROWNE.

Having the address to retain the conquest she
had made, she kept possession of his love with-
out any rival for many years. ROBERTSON.

Things are held in the improper sense:
they are kept, detained, and retained in
the proper sense. A money-lender holds
the property of others in pledge; the
idea of a temporary and partial action
is here expressed by hold, in distinction
from keep, which is used to express
something definite and permanent: the
money-lender keeps the property as his
pwn, if the borrower forfeits it by breach
of contract. When a person purchases
anything, he is expected to keep it, or
pay the value of the thing ordered, if the
tradesman fulfil his part of the engage-
ment. What is detained is kept either
contrary to the will, or without the con-
sent, of the possessor: when things are
suspected to be stolen, the officers have
the right of detaining them until inquiry
be instituted. What is retained ia con-
tinued to be kept ; it supposes, however,
some alteration in the terms or circum-
stances under which it is kept; a person
retains his seat in a coach, notwithstand-
{ng he finds it disagreeable: or a lady
retains some of the articles of millinery,
which are sent for her choice, but she
returns the rest.

Assuredly it is more shame for a man to lose

that which he Aoldeth than to fai] in getting that
which he never had, HaYwarp.
This charge I keep until my appointed da

Of rendering up. ? Rnwon,
Haste! goddess, haste! the flying host detain,
Nor let one sail be hoisted on the main. Pore.

514

 

HOLD

Let me retain
The name and all th’ addition to a king.
SHAKSPEARE.
All are used in a moral application ex.
cept detain ; in this case they are mark-
ed by a similar distinction, A person is
said to hold an office, by which simple
possession is implied; he may hold it for
a long or a short time, at the will of
others, or by his own will, which are not
marked : he Keeps a situation, or he keeps
his post, by which his continuance in the
situation, or at the post, are denoted: but
to say he retains his office, signifies that
he might have given it up, or lost it,
had he not been led to continue in it,
In like manner, with regard to one’s sen-
timents or feelings, a man is said to hold
certain opinions, which are ascribed to
him as a part of his creed; he keeps the
opinions which no one can induce him to
give up; he retains his old attachments,
notwithstanding the lapse of years and
change of circumstances which have in-
tervened, and were naturally calculated
to wean him from them,
It is a certain sign of a wise government, when
it can Hold men’s hearts by hopes. Bacon,

The proof is best when men esp their au-
thority toward their children, but not ea purse,
ACON,

Ideas are retained by renovation of that im-
presaion which time is always wearing away.
JOHNSON,

TO HOLD, OCCUPY, POSSESS.

HOLD, v. To hold. OCCUPY, in Latin
occupo, or oc and capio, to hold or keep,
so that it cannot be held by others, or
fill a space, so that it cannot be filled by
any other object, POSSESS, in Latin
possideo, or potis and sedeo, signifies to sit
as master of,

We fold a thing for a long or a short
time; we occupy it for a permanence:
we hold it for ourselves or others; we
occupy it only for ourselves: we hold it
for various purposes ; we occupy only for
the purpose of converting it to our pri-
vate use. Thus a person may Aold an
estate, or, which is the same thing, the
title-deeds to an estate, pro tempore, for
another person’s benefit ; but he occupies
an estate if he enjoys the fruit of it. On
the other hand, to occupy is only to hold
under a certain compact; but to possess
is to hold as one’s own. The tenant oe
HOLD

rupies the farm when he holds it by a cer-
tain lease, and cultivates it for his sub-
sistence: but the landlord possesses the
farm, possessing the right to let it, and to
receive the rent. We may dold by force,
or fraud, or right; we occupy either by
force or right; we possess only by right.
He (the eagle) drives them from his fort, the tow-
ering seat,

For ages, of his empire, which in peace
Unstain’d he holds. THOMSON,

If the title of occupier be good in a land un- |

peopled, why should it be bad accounted in a
country peopled thinly ? RALEIGH.

But now the feather’d youth their former bounds

Ardent disdain, and, weighing oft their wings,

Demand the free possession of the sky.
THOMSON.

Hence we say, figuratively, to hold a
person in esteem or contempt, to occupy
a person’s attention or a place, or to pos-
sess one’s affection.

I, as a stranger to my heart and me,
Hold thee from this forever. SHAKSPEARE.

He must assert infinite generations before that
first deluge, and then the earth could not receive
them, but the infinite bodies of men must oceupy
an infinite space. BENTLEY.

Of fortune’s favor long possess’d,
He was in one fair daughter only bless’d.
DRYDEN.

TO HOLD, SUPPORT, MAINTAIN.

HOLD (v. Zo hold, keep) is here, as in
the former article, a term of very general
import. SUPPORT (v. Zo countenance
and MAINTAIN (v. To assist, maintain
include the idea of holding with other
collateral ideas in their signification.

Hoid and support are employed in the
proper sense, maintain in the improper
sense. To fold is a term unqualified by
any circumstance; we may hold a thing
in any direction, fold it up or down, in a
straight or oblique direction: support is
a species of holding up; to hold up, how-
ever, is a personal act, or a direct effort
of the individual; to support may be an
indirect and a passive act; he who holds
anything up keeps it in an upright post-
ure by the exertion of his strength ;
he who supports a thing only bears its
weight, or suffers it to rest upon himself:
persons or voluntary agents can hold up;
inanimate objects may support: a ser-
vant Aolds up a child that it may see; a
pillar swpports a building.

515

 

HOLD

Oh who can hold a fire in his hand
By thinking on the frosty Caucasus?
SHAKSPEARR

Man, like the gen’rous vine, supported lives,
The strength he gains is from the embrace he
gives. Pops.
In the figurative application a person
is said to Aold power for himself, but to
support the authority of another, or to
have one’s own mind supported by cir.
cumstances or reflections. To mazniatn
is to hold firmly or with vigor.
The usurpation which, in order to subvert an-
cient institutions, has destroyed ancient princi-

ples, will Xold power by arts similar to those by
which it has acquired it. BURKE.

Nothing can support the minds of the guilty
from drooping. SourH,
Who then is free? The wise, who well main-

AInNs
An empire o’er himself. FRANCIS,

These terms are all applied to the opin-
ions with a similar distinction. Opinions
are held and maintained as one’s own,
they are supported when they are anoth.
er’s. We hold and maintain whatever
we believe. We support the belief or doc-
trine of another, or what we ourselves
have asserted and maintained at a for-
mer time. What is held is held by the
act of the mind within itself, and as re-
gards itself, without reference to others ;
but what is maintained and supported is
openly declared to be held, it is main-
tained with others or against others; it is
supported in an especial manner against
others; it may be maintained by simple
declaration or assertions; it is sz
by argument.

It was a notable observation of a wise father,
that those which held and persuaded pressure

of consciences were commonly interested therein
themselves for their own ends. Bacon..

If any man of quality will maintain upon
Edward Earl of Glo’ster that he is a manifold
traitor, let him appear. SHAKSPEARE.

He supported the motion for the council of
trade, in opposition to the court. BURNET.

What is held may be held by means of
the affection, as to hold a person dear, or
hold a thing in esteem; to maintain and
support are applied only to speculative
matters with which the understanding is
engaged, as to maintain or support truth
or error, to maintain or support a cause.

As Chaucer is the father of English poetry, so
I Aold him in the same degree of veneration as
HOLINESS

the Grecians Aeld Homer, and the Romans Vir-
. Pope.

HOLINESS, SANCTITY.

HOLINESS, which comes from the
Northern languages, has altogether ac-
quired a Christian signification ; it re-
spects the life and temper of a Christian.
SANCTITY, which is derived from the
Latin sanctus and sanctio, to sanction, has
merely a moral signification, which it de-
rives from the sanction of human author-
ity.

Holiness is to the mind of a man what
sanctity is to his exterior; with this dif-
ference, that holiness to a certain degree
ought to belong to every man professing
Christianity ; but sanctity, as it lies in
the manners, the outward garb, and de-
portment, is becoming only to certain
persons, and at certain times. Holiness
is a thing not to be affected; but sanctity,
consisting in externals, is from its very
nature exposed to falsehood. It is be-
coming those who fill a sacred office, but
not otherwise.

Habitual preparation for the sacrament con-

sists in a permanent habit or principle of holi-
ness. Soura.

About an age ago, it was the fashion in Eng-
land for every one that would be thought relig-
ious to throw as much sanctity as possible into
his face. ADDISON.

HOLLOW, EMPTY.

HOLLOW, from hole, signifying like
a hole, respects the body itself; the ab-
sence of its own materials produces hol-
lowness. EMPTY (v. Empty) respects
foreign bodies; their absence in another
body constitutes emptiness. Hollowness
is therefore a preparative to emptiness,
and may exist independently of it; but
emptiness presupposes the existence of
hollowness: what is empty must be hollow ;
but what is hollow need not be empty.
HAfollowness is often the natural proper-
ty of a body; emptiness is a contingent
property: that which is hollow is des-
tined by nature to contain; but that
which is empty is deprived of its con-
tents by a casualty: a nut is hollow for
the purpose of receiving the fruit; it is
empty if it contain no fruit.

They are beth employed in a moral ac-
ceptation, and in a bad sense; the Aol-
low, in this case, is applied to what ought
to be solid or sound, and empty to what

516

 

HOLY

ought to be filled; a person is hollow
whose goodness lies only at the surface,
whose fair words are without meaning;
a truce is hollow which is only an exter-
nal cessation from hostilities: a person
is empty who is without a requisite por-
tion of understanding and knowledge;
an excuse is empty which is unsupported
by fact and reason; a pleasure is empty
which cannot afford satisfaction.
He seem’d

For dignity compos'd, and high exploit,
But all was false and hollow.

The creature man,
Condemn’d to sacrifice his childish years
To babbling ignorance and empty fears. Prior.

MILTon.

HOLY, PIOUS, DEVOUT, RELIGIOUS.

HOLY, v. Holiness. PIOUS, in Latin
pius, which is most probably changed
from dius or deus, signifies having a re-
gard for the gods. DEVOUT, in Latin
devotus, from devoveo, to engage by a vow,
signifies devoted or consecrated. RELIG-
IOUS, in Latin religiosus, comes from re-
ligio and religo, to bind, because religion
binds the mind, and produces in it a fixed
principle.

A strong regard to the Supreme Being
is expressed by all these epithets; but
holy conveys the most comprehensive
idea; pious and devout designate most
fervor of mind; religious is the most
general and abstract in its signification.
A holy man is in all respects heavenly-
minded; he is more fit for heaven than
earth: holiness, to whatever degree it is
possessed, abstracts the thoughts from
sublunary objects, and fixes them on
things that are above. Our Saviour was
a perfect pattern of holiness; his apostles
after him, and innumerable saints and
good men, both in and out of the minis-
try, have striven to imitate his example,
by the holiness of their life and conver-
sation.

The holiest man, by conversing with the world,

insensibly draws something of soil and taint from
it. Sours.

Pious is « term more restricted in its
signification, and consequently more ex-
tended in application than holy: piety is
not a virtue peculiar to Christians, it is
common to all believers in a Supreme Be.
ing; it is the homage of the heart and
the affections to a superior Being: from
HOLY

ts: similarity in the relationship between a
heavenly and an earthly parent, devoted-
ness of the mind has in both cases been
denominated piety. Piety toward God
naturally produces piety toward parents ;
for the obedience of the heart, which
gives rise to the virtue in the one case,
seems instantly to dictate the exercise of
it in the other. The difference between
holiness and piety is obvious from this,
that our Saviour and his apostles are
characterized as holy, but not pious, be-
cause piety is swallowed up in holiness,
On the other hand, Jew and Gentile,
Christian and Heathen, are alike termed
pious, when they cannot be called holy,
because piety is not only a more practica-
ble virtue, but because it is more univer-
sally applicable to the dependent condi-
tion of man.

In every age the practice has prevailed of sub-
stituting certain appearances of piety in the place
of the great duties of humanity and mercy.

Brak.

Devotion is a species of piety peculiar
to the worshipper ; it bespeaks that de-
votedness of mind which displays itself
in the temple, when the individual seems
by his outward services solemnly to de-
vote himself, soul and body, to the ser-
vice of his Maker. Piety, therefore, lies
in the heart, and need not appear exter-
nally; but devotion requires to be mark-
ed by some external observance: a man
piously resigns himself to the will of God
in the midst of his afflictions; he prays
devoutly in the bosom of his family.

A state of temperance, sobriety, and justice,
without devotion, is a lifeless, insipid condition
of virtue. ADDISON.

Religious is a term of less import than
either of the other terms; it denotes lit-
tle more than the simple existence of re-
ligion, or a sense of religion in the mind:
the religious man is so, more in his prin-
ciples than in his affections; he is relig-
tous in his sentiments, inasmuch as he di-
rects all his views according to the will
of his Maker; and he is relégious in his
conduct, inasmuch as he observes the
outward formalities of homage that are
due to his Maker.

A man should be revigious, not superstitious.
ADDISON.

517

 

HOLY

When applied to things, these terms
preserve a similar distinction: we speak
of the holy sacrament; of a pious dis-
course, a pious ejaculation ; of a devous
exercise, a devout air; a religious senti-
ment, a religious life, a religious educa-
tion, and the like,

Devotion expresses not s0 much the perform-
ance of any particular duty, as the spirit which
must animate all religious duties. Bualp.

HOLY, SACREL . DIVINE.

HOLY (v. Holiness) is here, as in the
former article, a term of higher import
than either SACRED, which is in Latin
sacer, or DIVINE (v. Godlike), Whatev-
er is most intimately connected with re-
ligion and religious worship, in its purest
state, is holy, unhallowed by a mixture
of inferior objects, and elevated in the
greatest possible degree, so as to suit the
nature of an infinitely perfect and exalt-
ed Being. Among the Jews, the holy of
holies was that place which was intended
to approach the nearest to the heaven-
ly abode, consequently was preserved as
much as possible from all contamination
with that which is earthly: among the
Christians, that religion or form of re-
ligion is termed holy which is esteemed
purest in its doctrine, discipline, and cer-
emonies.

To fit us for a due access to the holy Sacra-
ment, we must add actual preparation to habit-
ual, Sours.

Sacred is less than holy; the sacred
derives its sanction from human insti-
tutions, and is connected rather with our
moral than our religious duties ; what is
holy is altogether spiritual, and abstract.
ed from the earthly. The laws are sa-
cred, but not holy; a man’s word should
be sacred, though not holy: for neither
of these things is to be reverenced, but
both are to be kept free from injury or
external violence. The holy is not so
much opposed to, as it is set ahkove, ev-
erything else; the sacred is opposed to
the profane: the Scriptures are properly
denominated holy, because they are the
word of God, and the fruit of his Holy
Spirit; but other writings may be termed
sacred which appertain to religion, in dis-
tinction from the profane, which apper
tain only to worldly matters.
HOMAGE

Keligion properly consists in a reverential es-
teem of things sacred, Sours.

sJivine is a term of even less import
than sacred; it signifies either belong.
ing to a deity, or being like a deity; but
from the looseness of its application it
has lost in some respects the dignity of
its meaning. The divine is often con-
trasted with the human: but there are
many human things which are denomi-
nated divine: Milton’s poem is entitled
2 divine poem, not merely on account of
the subject, but from the exalted manner
in which the poet has treated his sub-
ject: what is divine, therefore, may be
so superlatively excellent as to be con-
ceived of as having the stamp of inspira-
tion from the Deity, which, of course, as
it respects human performances, is but a
hyperbolical mode of speech.

When a man resteth and assureth himself upon
divine protection, he gathereth a force and faith

which human nature in itself could not obtain.
BACON.

HOMAGE, FEALTY, COURT.

HOMAGE, in French hommage, comes
from homme, a man, signifying a man’s,
that is, an inferior’s, act of acknowledg-
ing superiority. Homage, in the techni-
cal sense, was an oath taken, or a service
performed, by the tenant to his lord, on
being admitted to his land; or by inferi-
or princes to a sovereign, whereby they
acknowledged his sovereignty, and prom-
ised fidelity: in its extended and figura-
tive sense, it comprehends any solemn
mark of deference, by which the superi-
ority of another is acknowledged, FEAL-
TY, from the Norman féai, loyal, trusty,
is a lower species of homage, consisting
only of an oath; it was made formerly
by tenants, who were bound thereby to
personal service under the feudal sys-
tem. COURT, which derives its mean-
ing from the verb to court, woo, and seek
favor, is a. species of homage, complai-
gance, or deference, which is assumed for
& specific purpose; it is not only volun-
cary, but depends upon the humor and
convenience of the courter.

Homage is paid or done to superior en-
dowments;, court is paid to the contin-
gent, not the real, superiority of the indi-
vidual. ealty is figuratively employed
in the sense of fidelity to one’s sovereign.

518

 

HONESTY

Homage consists in any form of respect
which is admitted in civil society; the
Romans did homage to the talents of Vir
gil, by always rising when he entered the
theatre; men do hamage to the wisdom
of another, when they do not venture to
contradict his assertions, or call in ques-
tion his opinions, Court is everything
or nothing, as circumstances require; he
who pays his court consults the will and
humor of him to whom it is paid, while
he is consulting his own interest,

We cannot avoid observing the homage which
the world is constrained to pay to virtue. BLain.

Man disobeying,
Disloyal breaks his fealty. Mixon,

Virtue is the universal charm; even its shad:
ow is courted, Bian

HONESTY, PROBITY, UPRIGHTNESS,
INTEGRITY.

HONESTY (v. Fair) is the most famil-
iar and universal term ; it is applied alike
to actions and principles, to a mode of
conduct or a temper of mind: a person
may be honest, a principle honest, or an
action honest; the other terms are ap-
plied to the person, as a person of prob-
ity, uprightness, and integrity: a man is
said to be honest who, in his dealings
with others, does not violate the laws; a
servant is honest who does not take any
of the property of his master, or suffer
it to be taken; a tradesman is honest
who does not sell bad articles; and peo-
ple in general are denominated honest
who pay what they owe, and do not
adopt any methods of defrauding oth-
ers.

The blunt, Ronest humor of the Germans
sounds better in the roughness of the high
Dutch, than it would in a politer tongue.

ADDISON.

Honesty is a negative virtue, all the
other terms denote positive virtues and
higher characteristics. PROBITY, from
probus, good, and probo, to prove, signify-
ing tried virtue or solid goodness, is ap-
plied not merely to the commercial deal-
ings of men, but to all the concerns of
life, where truth and goodness are called
into exercise. Probity respects the rights
of men, giving to every one his due, wheth-
er as regards his property, reputation,
honor, or any other thing on which a val.
ue is set. Honesty is opposed to direct
HONESTY

fraud, probity to any species of insincer-
ity.

A compliment, as far as it deserves to be prac-
tied by a man of probdty, is only the most civil
anid obliging way of saying what you mean.

ATTERBURY.

UPRIGHTNESS, from upright or up
and right, signifies bearing up in a straight
and undeviating course in opposition to
every temptation which may offer. Up-
rightness, therefore, supposes an indepen-
dent and positive principle which forms
the rule of life. A person may be said
to be upright in all situations where con-
fidence and intelligence are required, but
more particularly to a judge who scrupu-
lously adheres to the dictates of an un-
blassed consdience.
The steward, whose account is clear,
Demands his honor may appear ;

His actions never shun the light ¢
He is, and would be, prov’d wprighs. Gay.

INTEGRITY, from integer, whole or
sound, signifying soundness of principle,
is applied, like uprightness, to cases where
a particular trust is reposed; but integ-
rity is taken absolutely, that is, without
any reference to the outward circum-
stances which might tend to produce the
contrary characteristic. He who faith.
fully discharges his trust, and consults
the interests of others rather than his
own, is justly styled a man of éntegrity.
This virtue is to be looked for especially
in those who fill any office.

He discharged all the offices he went through

with great abilities and a singular reputation of
tntegrity. CLARENDON,

HONESTY, HONOR.

Taxsz terms both respect the princi.
ple which actuates men in the adjust-
ment of their rights with each other. The
words are both derived from the same
source, namely, the Hebrew fon, substance
or wealth (v. Honesty), which, being the
primitive source of esteem among men,
became at length put for the measure or
standard of esteem, namely, what is good.
Hence HONESTY and HONOR are both
founded upon what is estimable; with
thie difference, that honesty is confined
to the first principles or laws upon which
civil society is founded, and honor is an
independent principle that extends to ev-
erything which by usage has been admit-

619

 

HONOR

ted as estimable or entitled to esteem,
An honest action, therefore, can never re-
flect so much credit on the agent as an
honorable action, since in the performance
of the one he may be guided by motives
comparatively low, whereas in the other
case he is actuated solely by a fair re-
gard for the honor or the esteem of oth-
ers. To a breach of honesty is attached
punishment and personal inconvenience
in various forms; but to a breach of
honor is annexed only disgrace or the ill
opinion of others. On the other hand,
since honesty is founded on the very first
principles of human society, and honor
on the incidental principles which have
been annexed to them in the progress of
time and culture; the former is positive
and definite, and he who is actuated by
this principle can never err; but the lat-
ter is indefinite and variable, and, as it
depends upon opinion, it will easily mis-
lead. We cannot have a false honesty,
but we may have false honor, Honesty
always keeps a man within the line of
his duty; but a mistaken notion of what
is honorable may carry a man very far
from what is right, and may even lead
him to run counter to common honesty.

Honesty, in the language of the Romans, as
well as in French, rather signifies a composition
of those qualities which generally acquire honor
and esteem to those who possess them, TEMPLE,

With breathing brass to kindle fierce alarms,
And rouse to dare their fate in honarable arms.
DRYDEN,

TO HONOR, REVERENCE, RESPECT.

THESE terms agree in expressing the
act of an inferior toward his superior;
but HONOR (v. Glory) expresses less
than REVERENCE (v. Zo adore), and
more than RESPECT (v. Zo esteem).

To honor is only an outward act; to
reverence is either an act of the mind, or
the outward expression of a sentiment;
to respect is mostly an act of the mind,
though it may admit of being expressed
by some outward act. We honor God by
adoration and worship, as well as by the
performance of his will; we honor our
parents by obeying them and giving them
our personal service: we reverence our
Maker by cherishing in our minds a dread
of offending him, and making a fearful
use of his holy name and word: we rew
HONOR

erenes our parents by holding a similar
sentiment in a less degree.

This (honoring parents) is a duty in the fifth
commandment required toward our prince and
our parent: a respect which in the notion of it
implies a mixture of love and fear, and in the
object equally supposes goodness and power.

RoceErs.

The foundation of every proper disposition to-
ward God must be laid in reverence, that is, ad-
miration mixed with awe. Buair.

Establish your character on the respect of the
wise, not on the flattery of dependents, Buarr.

To honor, when applied to things, is
taken in the sense of holding in honor ;
and respect, to have respect toward, with
the same distinction between them.

Of learning, as of virtue, it may be affirmed

that it is at once Aonored and neglected.
JOHNSON.

The blest gods do not love
Ungodly actions, but »espect the right,
And in the works of pious men delight.
CHAPMAN.

HONOR, DIGNITY.

HONOR (v. Honor) may be taken either
for that which intrinsically belongs to a
person, or for that which is conferred on
him. DIGNITY, from the Latin dignus,
worthy, signifying worthiness, may be
equally applied to what is extrinsic or in-
trinsic in a man.

In the first case honor has a reference
to what is esteemed by others; dignity
to that which is esteemed by ourselves:
a sense of honor impels a man to do that
which is esteemed honorable among men;
a sense of dignity to do that which is con-
sistent with the worth and greatness of
his nature: the former impels a man to
elevate bimself as an individual; the lat-
ter to raise himself to the standard of his
species: the former may lead a person
astray; but the latter is an unerring
guide. It is honor which makes a man
draw his sword upon his friend: it is dig-
nity which makes him despise every pal-
try affront from others, and apologize for
every apparent affront on his own part.
This distinction between the terms is kept
up in their application to what is extra-
neous of a man: honor is that which is
conferred on him by others; but dignity
is the worth or value which is added to
his condition: hence we always speak of
honors as conferred or received; but dig-
nities as possesscd or maintained. Honors

520

 

HOPE

may sometimes be casual; but dignities
are always permanent: an act of conde-
scension from the sovereign is an honor ;
but the dignity is that which exalts the
man. Hence it is that honors are most-
ly civil or political; dignities may also be
ecclesiastical.

When a proud, aspiring man meets with honor
and preferments, these are the things which are

ready to lay hold of his heart and affections.
Sours,

Him Tullus next in dignity succeeds. DRYDEN.

HOPE, EXPECTATION, TRUST, CONFI-
DENCE.

Anticipation of futurity is the common
idea expressed by all these words. HOPE,
in Saxon hopian, Dutch hoopen, is in all
probability derived from the same root
as the Greek ozevw, to look at with pleas-
ure. Hope is that which is welcome,
EXPECTATION (v. To await) is either
welcome or unwelcome: we hope only for
that which is good; we expect the bad
as well as the good. In bad weather we
hope it will soon be better; but in a bad
season we expect a bad harvest, and in a
good season a good harvest. Hope is sim-
ply a presentiment; it may vary in de-
gree, more according to the temper of
the mind than the nature of the circum-
stances; some hope where there is no
ground for hope, and others despair where
they might hope. expectation is a convic-
tion that excludes doubt; we expect in
proportion as that conviction is positive:
we hope that which may be or can possi-
bly be; we expect that which must be or
which ought to be. The young man hopes
to live many years; the old man expects
to die in a few years.

Regions of sorrow, doleful shades, where peace

And rest can never dwell; hope never comes,
That comes to all. MILTON,

All these within the dungeon’s depth remain,
Despairing pardon, and expecting pain.
DEyYDen.
Hope and expectation consist in looking
for some good, TRUST (v. Belief) and
CONFIDENCE (v. Zo conjide) in a de-
pendence on a person or thing to bring
about the good. We may, therefore, have
either ope or expectation grounded on
trust or confidence, or we may have them
where there is no room for either trust
or confidence; a person may hope that
HOT

something good may turn up because the
future is uncertain; we may expect that
it will rain to-day; a person may ¢rust
to the skill of another, or conjide in his
promises, Zrust and confidence denote
the same sentiment, but drust is applied
to objects generally, con, e to partic-
ular objects; we may trust partially, but
we confide entirely; we may trust stran-
gers, we confide in friends or those we are
partial to.

I am not settled yet in any stable condition,
but lie wind-bound in the cape of good hope, ew-

pecting some gentle gale to launch out into an
employment. HoweELL.

Our country’s gods, in whom our zrwst we place.
: DRYDEN.

So Eden was a scene of harmless sport,
Where kindness on his part who ruled the whole
Begat a tranquil confidence in all. CowPEr.

Trust and confidence may both be ap-
plied to a man’s self, or that which be-
longs to him, with a similar distinction.
They trusé in armies, and their courage dies,

In wisdom, wealth, in fortune, and in lies.
But all they ¢rus¢ in withers, as it must,
When he commands, in whom they put no trust.
2 Cowper.
His pride
Humbled by such rebuke, so far beneath
His confidence to equal God in pow’r. MILTON.

HOT, FIERY, BURNING, ARDENT.

TuEsE terms characterize either the
presence of heat or the cause of heat.
HOT, in German Heiss, Latin estus, from
the Hebrew ash, fire, is the general term
which marks simply the presence of heat ;
FIERY, i. e., having fire, goes further, it
denotes the presence of fire which is the
cause of heat ; BURNING, i. ¢., in a state
of burning, denotes the action of fire, and
consequently is more expressive than the
two; ARDENT (v. Fervor), which is liter-
ally the same in signification, is employed
either in poetry or in application to mor-
al objects: a room is Aot,; a furnace or
the tail of a comet fiery ; a coal burning ;
the sun ardent.

In the figurative application, a temper
is said to be hot or fiery; rage is burning ;
the mind is ardent in pursuit of an object.
Zeal may be hot, fiery, burning, and ar-
dent ; but in the first three cases it de-
notes the intemperance of the mind when
heated by religion or politics; the latter
is admissible so long as it is confined to
& good object.

521

 

HOWEVER

Let loose the raging elements. Breath’d hot
From all the boundless furnace of the sky,

And the wide, glittering waste of burning sand
A suffocating wind the pilgrim smites

With instant death. THOMSON,

E’en the camel feels,
Shot through his wither’d heart, the fiery blast.
THOMSON.

The royal eagle draws his vigorous young,
Strong poune’d, and ardent with paternal fire,
‘THOMSON.

HOWEVER, YET, NEVERTHELESS, NOT
WITHSTANDING.

THESE conjunctions are in grammar
termed adversative, because they join
sentences together that stand more or
less in opposition to each other. HOW.
EVER is the most general and indefinite;
it serves as a conclusive deduction drawn
from the whole. “The truth is, however,
not yet all come out;” by this is under-
stood that much of the truth has been
told, and much yet remains to be told: se
likewise in similar sentences; ‘I am not,
however, of that opinion ;” where it is im-
plied either that many hold the opinion,
or much may be said of it, but be that as
it may, I am not of that opinion: “how.
ever, you may rely on my assistance to
that amount;” that is, at all events, let
whatever happen, you may rely on so
much of my assistance: however, as is
obvious from the above examples, con-
nects not only one single proposition, but
many propositions either expressed or un-
derstood. YET, NEVERTHELESS, and
NOTWITHSTANDING, are mostly em-
ployed to set two specific propositions ei-
ther in contrast or direct opposition to
each other; the latter two are but spe-
cies of the former, pointing out the op-
position in a more specific manner.

There are cases in which yet is pecul-
iarly proper; others in which nevertheless,
and others in which notwithstanding is
preferable. Yet bespeaks a simple con-
trast; “ Addison was not a good speaker,
ye he was an admirable writer ; Johnson
was a man of uncouth manners, yet he had
a good heart and a sound head ;” neverthe-
less and notwithstanding could not in these
cases have been substituted. Nevertheless
and notwithstanding are mostly used to
imply effects or consequences opposite to
what might naturally be expected to result.
“ He has acted an unworthy part; never-
theless’ will be a friend to him as far ag
HUMAN

I can ;” that is, although he has acted an
unworthy part, I will be no less his friend
as far as lies in my power, ‘ Notwith-
standing all I have said, he still persists
in his own imprudent conduct ;” that is,
all I have said notwithstanding or not re-
straining him from it, he still persists.
“Fe is still rich notwithstanding his loss ;”
that is, his loss nobetstonde , oF not
standing in the way of it, he is still rich.
From this resolution of the terms, more
than from any specific rule, we may judge
of their distinct applications, and clearly
perceive that in such cases as those above
cited the conjunctions nevertheless and not-
withstanding could not be substituted for
each other, nor yet for either: in other
cases, however, where the objects are less
definitely pointed out, they may be used
indifferently. “The Jesuits piqued them-
selves always upon their strict morality,
and yet (notwithstanding or nevertheless)
they admitted of many things not alto-
gether consonant with moral principle.
You know that these are but tales, yet
(notwithstanding, nevertheless) you believe
them.”

However, it is but just sometimes to give the
world a representation of the bright side of hu-
man nature. Huaues.

He had not that reverence for the queen as
might have been expected from a man of his
wisdom and breeding; yet he was impertinently
solicitous to know what her majesty said of him
in private, CLanENDON.

There will always be something that we shall
wish to have finished, and be nevertheless un-

willing to begin. JOHNSON.

Notwithstanding there is snch infinite room
between man and his Maker for the creative
power to exert itself in, it is impossible that it
should ever be filled up. ADDISON.

HUMAN, HUMANE.

Txoven both derived from homo, a
man, they are thus far distinguished that
HUMAN is said of the genus, and HU-
MANE of the species. The human race
or human beings are opposed to the ir-
rational part of the creation; a humane
race or a humane individual is opposed
to one that is cruel and fond of inflicting
pain. He who is not human is divested
of the first and distinguishing character-
istics of his kind; he who is not humane,
of the most important and elevated char-
acteristic that belongs to his nature.

522

 

HUMBLE

Christianity has rescued human nature from
that ignominious yoke under which in former
times the one-half of mankind groaned, Buatr,

Life, fill’d with grief’s distressful train,
Forever asks the tear humane. LANGHOENE,

HUMBLE, LOWLY, Low.

HUMBLE (v. Humble, modest) is here
compared with the other terms as it re-
spects both persons and things, A per-
son is said to be humble on account of
the state of his mind: he is said to be
LOWLY and LOW either on account of
his mind or his outward circumstances,
A humble person is so in his principles
and in his conduct; a lowly person is so
in the tone of his feelings, or in his sta-
tion and walk of life; a dow person is go
either in his sentiments, in his actiona,
or in his rank and condition; but per-
sons may sometimes be /ow from partic.
ular circumstances who are not low in
condition. Humility should form a part
of the character, as it is opposed to arro-
gance and assumption; it is most con-
sistent with the fallibility of our nature,
Lowliness should form a part of our tem-
per, as it is opposed to an aspiring and
lofty mind; it is most consistent with
the temper of our Saviour, who was meek
and Jowly of mind.

Sleep is a god too proud to wait In palaces,

And yet so hwmble too as not to scorn

The meanest country cottages. Cowzer,

Where purple violets lurk,
With all the Jowly children of the shade.
THoMson,
The humble and lowly are always taken
in a good sense; but the dow either in
a bad or an indifferent sense, A lowly
man, whether as it respects his mind or
his condition, is so without any moral de
basement; but a man who is /ow in his
condition is likewise conceived to he low
in his habits and his sentiments, which
is being near akin to the vicious. The
same distinction is preserved in applying
these terms to inanimate or spiritual ob-
jects. A Aumble roof, a humble office, a
fwmile station, are associated with the
highest moral worth; while a ow office,
a low situation, a low birth, seem to exe
clude the idea of worth.
The example of the heavenly lark,
Thy fellow-poet, Cowley, mark 5
Above the skies let thy proud music sownd,
Thy humble nest build *yon the grenad,
Cowrsr,
HUMBLE

To be worst,
The lowest, most dejected thing of fortune,
Stands atill in esperance. SHAKESPEARE,

HUMBLE, MODEST, SUBMISSIVE.

Tnese terms designate a temper of
mind the reverse of self-conceit or pride.
The HUMBLE, in Latin humilis, low,
from Awmus, the ground, signifying the
towest position, is so with regard to our-
selves or others, MODESTY (v. Modest)
’s that which respects ourselves only;
BUBMISSIVENESS, from submissus, sig-
nifying put under, is that which respects
others. A man is humble from a sense
of his comparative inferiority to others
In point of station and outward circum-
stances; or he is humble from a sense
of his imperfections, and a consciousness
of not being what he ought to be: he
is modest, inasmuch as he sets but little
value on his qualifications, acquirements,
and endowments, Humility is a painful
sentiment ; for when it respects others
it is coupled with fear, when it respects
our own unworthiness it is coupled with
sorrow: modesty is a peaceful sentiment ;
It serves to keep the whole mind in due
bounds. When humility and modesty
show themselves in the outward conduct,
the former bows itself down, the latter
shrinks: a hwmble man gives freely to
others from a sense of their desert; a
modest man demands nothing for him-
self, from an unconsciousness of desert
in himself.

In God’s holy house I prostrate myself in the

humblest and decentest way of genuflection I can
Imagine. HowELL,

Sedition itself is modest in the dawn, and only
toleration may be petitioned where nothing less
than empire is designed. Souru.

Between humble and submissive there
is this prominent feature of distinction,
that the former marks a temper of mind,
the latter a mode of action: the former
is therefore often the cause of the latter,
but not so always; we may be submissive
because we are humble; but we may like-
wise be submissive from fear, from inter-
ested motives, from necessity, from duty,
and the like; and on the other hand, we
may be humble without being submissive,
when we are not brought into connec-
tion with others. A man is humble in
his closet when he takes a review of his

523

 

HUMBLE

sinfulness: he is submissive to a mastet
whose displeasure he dreads.

She should be hwmble who would please,

And she must suffer who can love. Paror,

And potent rajahs, who themselves preside
O’er realms of wide extent! But here submis.

sive
Their homage pay ! alternate kings and slaves}
SOMERVILLE.

TO HUMBLE, HUMILIATE, DEGRADE.

HUMBLE and HUMILIATE are both
drawn from the same source (v. Humbie,
modest). DEGRADE, v. To abase.

Humble is commonly used as the act
either of persons or things: a person
may humble himself or he may be hum-
bled: humiliate is employed to character-
ize things; a thing is hwmiliating or a
humiliation. No man humbles himself by
the acknowledgment of a fault; but it is
a great humiliation for a person to be de-
pendent on another for a living when he
has it in his power to obtain it for him-
self.

Deep horror seizes ev’ry human breast,
Their pride is humbled, and their fear confess’d,
Dryven.

A long habit of huméliation does not seem
a very good preparative to manly and vigorous
sentiments, BuRKE.

To humble is to bring down to the
ground; it supposes a certain eminence,
either created by the mind, or really ex-
isting in the outward circumstances; to
degrade is to set down lower; it sup-
poses steps for ascending or descending.
He who is most elevated in his own es
teem may be most humbled; misfortunes
may humble the proudest conqueror: he
who is most elevated in the esteem of
others may be the most degraded; envy
is ever on the alert to degrade. A lesson
in the school of adversity is humbling to
one who has known nothing but prosper-
ity: terms of peace are humiliating: low
vices are peculiarly degrading to a man
of rank.

The mistress of the world, the seat of empire,

The nurse of heroes, the delight of gods,

That humbled the proud tyrants of the earth.
ADDISON.

Who but a tyrant (a name expressive of every-
thing which can vitiate and degrade human nat:
ure) could think of seizing on the property of
men unaccused and unheard ? Burks
HUMOR

HUMOR, TEMPER, MOOD.

HUMOR literally signifies moisture or
fluid, in which sense it is used for the
fluids of the human body; and as far as
these Aumors or their particular state is
connected with, or has its influence on,
the animal spirits and the moral feel-
ings, so far is humor applicable to moral
agents. TEMPER (v. Disposition) is less
specific in its signification; it may with
equal propriety, under the changed form
of temperament, be applicable to the
general state of the body or the mind.
MOOD, which is but a change from mode
or manner, has an original signification
not less indefinite than the former; it is
applied, however, only to the mind. As
the humors of the body are the most va-
riable parts of the animal frame, humor
in regard to the mind denotes but a par-
tial and transitory state when compared
with the temper, which is a general and
habitual state. The hwmor is so fluc-
tuating that it varies in the same mind
perpetually ; but the temper is so far
confined that it always shows itself to be
the same whenever it shows itself at all:
the humor makes a man different from
himself; the temper makes him differ-
ent from others. Hence we speak of
the humor of the moment; of the temper
of youth or of old age: so likewise we
say, to accommodate one’s self to the hu-
mor of a person; to manage his temper +
to put one into a certain humor; to cor-
rect or sour the temper. Humor is not
less partial in its nature than in its dura-
tion ; it fixes itself often on only one ob-
ject, or respects only one particular di-
rection of the feelings: temper extends
to all the actions and opinions as well as
feelings of a man: it gives a coloring to
all he says, does, thinks, and feels. We
may be in a humor for writing or read-
ing; for what is gay or what is serious;
for what is noisy or what is quiet: but
our temper is discoverable in our daily
conduct; we may be in a good or ill hu-
mor in company, but in domestic life and
in our closest relations we show wheth-
er we are good or ill tempered. A man
shows his hwmor in different or trifling
actions ; he shows his ¢emper in the most
important actions: it may be a man’s
humor to sit while others stand, or to

524

 

HUMOR

go unshaven while others shave; but he
shows his temper as a Christian or other-
wise in forgiving injuries or harboring
resentments; in living peaceably, not in-
dulging himself in contentions.

When I am in a serious Awmor,I very often
walk by myself in Westminster Abbey, where the
gloominess of the place, and the use to which it
is applied, are apt to fill the mind with a kind of
melancholy. SPECTATOR,

In the greet articles of life, a man’s convic-
tions ought to be very strong, and, if possible, so
well-timed that worldly advantages may have no
share in it (change of opinion), for mankind will
be ill-natured enough to think he does not
change sides out of principle, but either out of
levity of temper or prospects of interest.

SPECTATOR,

When applied to bodies of men, hwmor,
as denoting a temporary or fluctuating
feeling, is more commonly used than
temper.

Both Houses of Parliament seemed to have no
eyes but for the dangers of popery, which humor
was blown up by all the arts and intrigues of

the Duke of Monmouth and Lord Shaftesbury.
TEMPLE,

Humor and mood agree in denoting a
particular and temporary state of feeling;
but they differ in the cause: the former
being attributable rather to the physical
state of the body; and the latter to the
moral frame of the mind; the former,
therefore, is independent of all externa]
circumstances, or at all events of any
that are reducible to system; the latter
is guided entirely by events, or the view
which the mind takes of events. Humor
is therefore generally taken in a bad
sense, unless actually qualified by some
epithet to the contrary: mood is always
taken in an indifferent sense. There is
no calculating on the Aumor of a man; it
depends upon his mood whether he per-
forms ill or well: it is necessary to sup-
press humor in a child; we discover by
the melancholy mood of a man that some-
thing distressing has happened to him.

He was slave to no passion, indulged no Au-
mor, unless that of regularity may be called a

humor, which he observed to excess.
CUMBERLAND.

Strange as it may seem, the most ludicrous
lines I ever wrote have been written in the sad-
dest mood. CowrER.

HUMOR, CAPRICE.

HUMOR (v. Humor) is general, CA-
PRICE (v. Fantastical) is particular: hw
HUMORSOME

mor may be good or bad; caprice is al-
ways taken in a bad sense. Hvmor is
always independent of fixed principle;
it is the feeling or impulse of the mo-
ment: caprice is always opposed to fixed
principle, or rational motives of acting ;
it is the feeling of the individual setting
at naught all rule, and defying all rea-
son. The feeling only is perverted when
the humor predominates; the judgment
and will are perverted by caprice; a
child shows its humor in fretfulness and
impatience; a man betrays his caprice in
his intercourse with others, in the man-
agement of his concerns, or in the choice
of his amusements.

You’ll ask me, why I rather choose to have

A weight of carrion flesh, than to receive

Three thousand ducats; IJ’ll not answer that,
But say, it is my humor, SHAKSPEARE.

Men will submit to any rule by which they
may be exempted from the tyranny of caprice
and chance. JOHNSON.

Indulgence renders children and sub-
ordinate persons humorsome ; prosperity
“wr unlimited power is apt to render a
man capricious: a hwmorsome person
commonly objects to be pleased, or is
easily displeased; a capricious person
likes and dislikes, approves and disap-
proves the same thing in quick suc-
cession,

I am glad that though you are incredulous
you are not humorsome too. GoopMaAn.

A subject ought to suppose that there are rea-
sons, although he be not apprised of them, other-
wise he must tax his prince of capriciousness,
inconstancy, or ill design. SWIFT.

HUMORSOME, HUMOROUS, CAPRICIOUS.

Humor, when applied to things, has
the sense of wit, whence the distinction
between Aumorsome and humorous: the
tormer implying the existence of humor
or perverted feeling in the person; the
latter implying the existence of humor
or wit in the person or thing. Caprice
is improperly applied to things to desig-
nate their total irregularity and planless-
ness of proceeding; as, in speaking of
fashion, we notice its caprice, when that
which has been laid aside is again taken
into use; diseases are termed capricious
which act in direct opposition to all es-
tablished rule.

34

525

 

HURTFUL

Thy Awmorous vein, thy pleasing folly,
Lies all neglected, all forgot,
And pensive, wayward melancholy,
Thou dread’st and hop’st thou know’st not
what. Prion.

__ Does it imply that our language is in its nature
irregular and cwpricious? Lowrs.

HUNT, CHASE.

Tue leading idea in the word HUNT
is that of searching after; the leading
idea in the word CHASE is that of driv-
ing away, or before one. In a strict
sense, hunt denotes a search for objects
not within sight; chase is a pursuit after
such objects only as are within sight:
we may hunt, therefore, without chasing:
we may chase without hunting: a person
hunts after, but does not chase that which
is lost: a boy chases, but does not hunt a
butterfly. When applied to field-sports,
the hunt commences as soon as the hunts-
mai begins to look for the game; the
chase commences as soon as it is found:
on this ground, perhaps, it is that hent
is used, in familiar discourse, to desig-
nate the specific act of taking this amuse-
ment; and chase is used only in particu-
lar cases where the peculiar idea is to be
expressed: a fox-hunt, or a stag-hunt, is
said to take place on a particular day;
or that there has been no hunting this
season, or that the hunt has been very
bad: but we speak, on the other hand,
of the pleasures of the chase ; or that the
chase lasted very long; the animal gave
a long chase,

Come hither, boy! we’ll Aamt to-day
The bookworm, ravening beast of prey.

PARNELL.
Greatness of mind and fortune too
Th’ Olympic trophies show;
Both their several parts must do
In the noble chase of fame. Cow Ler.

HURTFUL, PERNICIOUS, NOXIOUS, NOI-
SOME.

Between HURTFUL, signifying full
of hurt, and PERNICIOUS (v. Destruc-
tive) there is the same distinction as be-
tween hurting and destroying: that which
is hurtful may hurt in various ways; but
that which is pernicious necessarily tends
to destruction: confinement is hurtful to
the health: bad company is icious
to the morals; or the doctrines of free-
thinkers are pernicious to the well-being
of society. NOXIOUS and NOISOME,
HYPOCRITE

from nocco, to hurt, are species of the
hurtful: things may be hurtful both to
body and mind ; noxious and noisome only
to the body: that which is noxious inflicts
a direct injury; that which is noisome
inflicts it indirectly: noxious insects are
such as wound ; noisome vapors are such
as tend to create disorders.

The hurtful hazel in thy vineyard shun.
DRYDEN.

Of strength, pernicious to myself, I boast,

The powers I have were given me to my cost.
Lewis.

The serpent, subtlest beast of all the field,

Of huge extent sometimes, with brazen eyes,

And hairy mane, terrific, though to thee

Not nowious, but obedient at thy call. Mitron.

The only prison that enslaves the soul
As the dark habitation where she dwells
Is in a noisome dungeon. BELLER.

HYPOCRITE, DISSEMBLER.

HYPOCRITE, in Greek vuzoxpirne,
from vzo and kpvopat, signifies one ap-
pearing under a mask. DISSEMBLER,
from dissemble, in Latin dissimulo or dis
and similis, signifies one who makes him-
self appear unlike what he really is.

The hypocrite feigns to be what he is
not; the dissembler conceals what he is:
the former takes to himself the credit of
virtues which he has not; the latter con-
ceals the vices that he has; every hypo-
crite is a dissembler ; but every dissembler
is not a hypocrite: the hypocrite makes
truth serve the purpose of falsehood ;
the dissembler is content with making
falsehood serve his own particular pur-
pose.

In regard to others, hypocrisy is not so per-
nicious as barefaced irreligion. ADDISON.

$0 spake the false dissembler unperceived.
MILTON.

I.

IDEA, THOUGHT, IMAGINATION.

IDEA, in Latin idea, in Greek adea,
signifies the form or image of an object,
from edw, to see, that is, the thing seen
in the mind. THOUGHT literally signi-
fies the thing thought. IMAGINATION
signifies the thing imagined.

The idea is the simple representation

526

 

IDEA

of an object; the thought is the reflec
tion; and the imagination is the com-
bination of ideas: we have ideas of the
sun, the moon, and all material objects;
we have thoughts on moral subjects; we
have imaginations drawn from the tdeas
already existing in the mind. deas are
formed ; they are the rude materials with
which the thinking faculty exerts itself:
thoughts arise in the mind by means of
association and combination, or recur in
the mind by the power of the memory;
they are the materials with which the
thinking faculty employs itself: imagina-
tions are created by the mind’s reaction
on itself; they are the materials with
which the understanding seeks to enrich
itself. The term idea is used in all cases
for the mental representation, abstract-
edly from the agent that represents
them: hence ideas are either clear or
distinct; ideas are attached to words;
ideas are analyzed, confounded, and the
like; in which cases the word thought
could not be substituted. Thought be-
longs only to thinking and rational be-
ings: the brutes may be said to have
ideas, but: not thoughts: hence thoughts
are either mean, fine, grovelling, or sub-
lime, according to the nature of the mind
in-which they exist: hence we say with
more propriety, to indulge a thought than
to indulge an idea; to express one’s
thoughts, rather than one’s ideas, on any
subject: although the latter term édea,
on account of its comprehensive use,
may, without violation of any express
rule, be indifferently employed in gener-
al discourse for thought ; but the former
term does not on this account lose its
characteristic meaning. Jmagination is
not only the fruit of thought, but of pe-
culiar thought: the thought may be an-
other’s: the imagination is one’s own:
the thought occurs and recurs; it comes
and it goes; it is retained or rejected at
the pleasure of the thinking being: the
imagination is framed by the power
which we term imagination; it is cher-
ished with the partiality of a parent for
its offspring. Thoughts are busied with
the surrounding objects; imaginations
are employed on distant and strange ob-
jects: hence thoughts are denominated
sober, chaste, and the like ; imaginakons,
wild and extravagant.
IDEAL

Every one finds that many of the ¢deae which
he desired to retain have slipped away irretriev-
ably. JOHNSON.

O calm
The warring passions, and tumultuous thoughts
That rage within thee! Rowe,

Different climates produce in men, by a differ-
ent mixture of the humors, a different and un-
equal course of imaginations and passions.

TEMPLE.

IDEAL, IMAGINARY.

IDEAL does not strictly adhere to the
sense of its primitive idea (v, Idea): the
tdea is the representation of a real object
in the mind ; but ideal signifies belonging
to the idea independently of the reality or
the external object. IMAGINARY pre-
serves the signification of its primitive
imagination (v. Fancy, also v, Idea), as de-
noting what is created by the mind itself.
The ideal is not directly opposed to, but
abstracted from, the real; the imaginary,
on the other hand, is directly opposed to
the real; it is the unreal thing formed by
the imagination. Ideal happiness is the
happiness which is formed in the mind
without having any direct and actual pro-
totype in nature; but it may, neverthe-
less, be something possible to be realized ;
it may be above nature, but not in direct
contradiction to it: the imaginary is that
which is opposite to some positive exist-
ing reality; the pleasure which a lunatic
derives from the conceit of being a king
is altogether imaginary.

There is not, perhaps, in all the stores of ideaz
anguish, a thought more painful than the con-

sciousness of having propagated corruption.
JOHNSON.

Superior beings know well the vanity of those
tmaginary perfections that swell the heart of
Tan, ADDISON,

. IDLE, LAZY, INDOLENT.

IDLE is in German ettel, vain. LAZY,
in German /éssig, is connected with the
Latin lassus, weary, because weariness
naturally engenders laziness. INDOLENT,
in Latin indolens, signifies without feel-
ing, having apathy or unconcern.

A propensity to inaction is the common
idea by which these words dre connected ;
they differ in the cause and degrée of the
quality : idle expresses less than lazy, and
Idzy less than indolent: one is termed idle
who will do nothing useful; one is luzy
who will do nothing at all without great

527

 

IDLE

reluctance; one is indolent who does not
care to do anything or set about anything.
There is no direct inaction in the idler ;
for a child is idle who will not learn his
lesson, but he is active enough in that
which pleases himself: there is an aver-
sion to corporeal action in a dazy man, but
not always to mental action ; he is lazy at
work, lazy in walking, or lazy in sitting ;
but he may not object to any employment,
such as reading or thinking, which leaves
his body entirely at rest: an indolent man,
on the contrary, fails in activity from a
defect both in the mind and the body;
he will not only not move, but he will not
even think, if it give him trouble; and
trifling exertions of any kind are suffi-
cient, even in prospect, to deter him from
attempting to move.

As pride is sometimes hid under humility, idle

nese is often covered by turbulence and hurry.
JOHNSON.

Wicked condemned met will ever live like
rogues and not fall to work, but be Zazy and
spend victuals. Bacon,

Nothing is so opposite to the true enjoyment
of life as the relaxed and feeble state of an indo-
lent mind. Buala,

Lazy is figuratively applied to other ob-
jects.
The daw,
The rook, and magpie, to the gray-grown oaks,
That the calm village in their verdant arms
Sheltering embrace, direct their Jasy flight.
THOMSON.

Idle is also applied to things in the
sense of leisure and vanity, for which see
the next articles.

IDLE, LEISURE, VACANT.

IDLE (v. Idle) is opposed here to the
busy; LEISURE, otherwise spelled leas-
ure, from lease, as in the compound release,
and the Latin Jazo, to make lax or loose,
that is, loosed or set free, is opposed sim-
ply to the employed: he, therefore, who
is idle, instead of being busy, commits 4
fault; which is not always the case with
him who is at leisure or free from his
employment. dle is always taken in a
sense more or less unfavorable; re
in a sense perfectly indifferent: if 2 man
says of himself that he has spent an idle
hour in this or that place, in amusement,
company, and the like, he means to sig:
nify he would have spent it better if any:
thing had offered; on the other hand, he
IDLE

would say that he spends his Zeiswre mo-
ments in a suitable relaxation: he who
values his time will take care to have as
few idle hours as possible; but since no
one can always be employed in severe
labor, he will occupy his leisure hours in
that which best suits his taste,

Life is sustained with so little labor, that the
tediousness of ¢dZe time cannot otherwise be sup-
ported (than by artificial desires). JOHNSON,

The plant that shoots from seed,a sullen tree,
At leisure grows, for late posterity. DRYDEN.

Idle and leisure are said in particular
reference to the time that is employed;
VACANT (v. Free) is a more general term,
that simply qualifies the thing: an idle
hour is one without any proper employ-
ment; a vacant hour is in general one
free from the employments with which it
might be filled up; a person has leisure
time according to his wishes; but he may
have vacant time from necessity, that is,
when he is in want of employment.

Idleness dictates expedients by which life may
be passed unprofitably, without the tediousness
of many vacant hours. JOHNSON.

IDLE, VAIN.

TuEsE epithets are both opposed to the
solid or substantial; but IDLE (v. Idle,
lazy) has a more particular reference to
what ought or ought not to engage the
time or attention; VAIN, in Latin vanus,
probably changed from vacaneus, signi-
fying empty, seems to qualify the thing
without any such reference. A pursuit
may be termed either idle or vain: in the
former case, it reflects immediately on the
agent for not employing his time on some-
thing more serious ; but in the latter case
it simply characterizes the pursuit as one
that will be attended with no good conse-
quences: when we consider ourselves as
beings who have but a short time to live,
and that every moment of that time ought
to be thoroughly well-spent, we should be
careful to avoid all idle concerns; when
we consider ourselves as rational beings,
who are responsible for the use of those
powers with which we have been invested
by our Almighty Maker, we shall be care-
ful to reject all vain concerns: an idle ef-
fort is made by one who does not care to
exert himself for any useful purpose, who
vorks only to please himself; a vain ef-

528

 

¥

IGNORANT

fort may be made by one who is in a state
of desperation.

And let no spot of ¢dle earth be found,

ivate the ius of the ground.
But cultivat genius gre sat

Deluded by vain opinions, we look to the ade
vantages of fortune as our ultimate BOE ae

IGNORANT, ILLITERATE, UNLEARNED,
UNLETTERED.

IGNORANT, in Latin ignorans, from
the privative 2g or in and noro, or the
Greek ywwoxw, signifies not knowing
things in general, or not knowing any
particular circumstance. UNLEARNED,
ILLITERATE, and UNLETTERED, are
compared with ignorant in the general
sense.

Jgnorant is a comprehensive term; it
includes any degree from the highest to
the lowest, and consequently includes the
other terms, illiterate, unlearned, and un-
lettered, which express different forms of
ignorance. Ignorance is not always to
one’s disgrace, since it is not always one’s
fault; the term is not, therefore, directly
reproachful: the poor ignorant savage is
an object of pity, rather than condemna-
tion; but when ignorance is coupled with
self-conceit and presumption, it is a per-
fect deformity: hence the word illiterate,
which is mostly used in such cases as
become a term of reproach: an ignorant
man who sets up to teach others, is term-
ed an illiterate preacher; and quacks,
whether in religion or medicine, from the
very nature of their calling, are altogeth-
er an dlliterate race of men. The term
illiterate is in all cases taken for one who
is without education or even the knowl-
edge of his letters; the words unlearned
and unlettered are disengaged from any
unfavorable associations. A modest man,
who makes no pretensions to learning,
may suitably apologize for his supposed
deficiencies by saying he is an unlea
or unlettered man; the former is, how-
ever, a term of more familiar use than
the latter. A man may be described
either as generally unlearned, or as un-
learned in particular sciences or arts; as
unlearned in history; wxlearned in phi-
losophy; unlearned in the ways of the
world: a poet may describe his muse ap
unlettered.
ILLUMINATE

He said, and sent Cyllenius with command

To free the ports, and ope the Punic land

To Trojan guests; lest, ignorant of fate,

The queen might force them from her town and
state, DRYDEN.

On the accession of Henry VII., emerged from
the Fells of Cumberland, where he had been prin-
cipally concealed for twenty-five years, Henry
Lord Clifford, with the manners and education
of a shepherd. He was almost <literate, but
not deficient in natural understanding.

WHITAKER.

Because this doctrine may have appeared to
the wnlearned light and whimsical, I must take
deave to unfold the wisdom and antiquity of my
first proposition in these my essays, to wit, that
“every worthless man is a dead man.”

ADDISON.

Ajax, the haughty chief, the wnlettered sol-
dier, had no way of making his anger known but
by gloomy sullenness. JOHNSON,

TO ILLUMINATE, ILLUMINE, EN-
LIGHTEN.

ILLUMINATE, in Latin iluminatus,
participle of ilumino, and ENLIGHTEN,
from the noun light, both denote the com-
munication of light; the former in the
natural, the latter in the moral sense.
We illuminate by means of artificial
lights; the sun illuminates the world by
Its own light: preaching and instruction
enlighten the minds of men. llumine is
but a poetic variation of illuminate ; as,
the Sun of Righteousness tllumined the
benighted world; iluwminations are em-
ployed as public demonstrations of joy:
no nation is now termed enlightened but
such as have received the light of the
Gospel.

Reason our guide, what can she more reply,
Than that the sun z2//uminates the sky? Prior.

But if neither you nor I can gather so much
from these places, they will tell us it is because
we are not inwordly enlightened. Soura.

What in me is dark,
Illumine ; what is low, raise and support.
Mu.Ton,

TQ IMITATE, COPY, COUNTERFEIT.

Tue idea of taking a likeness of some
object is common to all these terms; but
IMITATS (v. Zo follow) is the generic:
COPY (v. Copy), and COUNTERFEIT,
from the Latin contra and facio, signify-
ing to make in opposition to the reality,
are the specific terms: to imitate is to
take a general likeness; to copy, to take
an exact likeness; to counterfeit, to take
& false likeness: to imitate is, therefore,

28

529

 

IMITATE

almost always used in a good or an in-
different sense; to copy mostly, and ta
counterfeit still oftener, in a bad sense:
to imitate an author’s style is at all times
allowable for one who cannot form a style
for himself; but to copy an author’s style
would be a too slavish adherence even
for the dullest writer.

Poetry and music have the power of imitating
the manners of men, Sir W. Jones.

I need not enlarge on this relation ; it is evi-
dent from hence that the Sorbonists were the
original authors, and our schismatics in England
were the copiers of rebellion. DrypDeEn.

To imitate is applicable to every ob-
ject, for every external object is suscep-
tible of imitation ; and in man the imi-
tative faculty displays itself alike in the
highest and the lowest matters, in works
of art and moral conduct: to copy is ap-
plicable only to certain objects which will
admit of a minute likeness being taken;
thus, an artist may be said to copy from
nature.
The mind, impressible and soft, with ease

Imbibes and copies what she hears and sees.
Cowrer,

Nothing was more natural than to imitate, by
the sound of the voice, the quality of the sound
or noise which any external object made. BLarg.

To counterfeit is applicable but to few
objects; we may counterfeit coin, which
is an unlawful act, or we may counterfeit
the person, the character, the voice, or
the handwriting, of any one for whom
we would wish to pass, which is also an
unlawful act except on the stage.

I can counterfeit the deep tragedian,

Speak and look big, and pry on every side.
SHAKSPEARE.

TO IMITATE, MIMIC, APE, MOCK.

To IMITATE (v. Zo follow) is here the
general term: to MIMIC, from the Greek
pupoc, and to APE, signifying to imitate
like an ape, are both species of vicious
imitation. One imitates that which is de-
serving of imitation, or the contrary: one
mimics either that which is not an au-
thorized subject of imitation, or which is
imitated imperfectly or so as to excite
laughter. A person wishes to make that
his own which he imitates, but he mimics
for the entertainment of others.

Because we sometimes walk on two!

I hate the émitating crew. Gax.
IMMINENT

Nor will it less delight th' attentive sage

T’ observe that instinct which unerring guides

The brutal race which mimice reason’s love.
SOMERVILLE.

To ape is a serious though an absurd
act of imitation ; to MOCK, in French
mocquer, Greek pwxaw, to laugh at, is an
ill-natured and vulgar act of imitation.
The ape imitates to please himself; the
mocker mocks to insult others.

A corrtier any ape surpasses ;
Behold him, humbly cringing, wait
Upon the minister of state.

View him soon after to inferiors

Aping the conduct of superiors. Swirt.

What though no friends in sable weeds appear,
Grieve for an hour, perhaps, then mourn a year,
And bear about the mockery of woe
To midnight dances.

Pore.
IMMINENT, IMPENDING, THREATEN-
ING.

IMMINENT, in Latin imminens, from
maneo, to remain, signifies resting or com-
ing upon. IMPENDING, from the Lat-
in , to hang, signifies hanging upon
or over, THREATENING, containing a
threat.

All these terms are used in regard to
some evil that is exceedingly near: im-
minent conveys no idea of duration; im-
pending excludes the idea of what is mo-
mentary. A person may be in imminent
danger of losing his life in one instant,
and the danger may be over the next in-
stant: but an impending danger is that
which has been long in existence and
gradually approaching; we can seldom
escape imminent danger by any efforts
of one’s own; but we may be successful-
ly warned to escape from an impending
danger. Jmminent and impending are
said of dangers that are not discovera-
ble; but a threatening evil gives intima-
tions of its own approach; we perceive
the threatening tempest in the black-
ness of the sky; we hear the threat-
ming sounds of the enemy’s clashing
awords.

The threatening voice and fierce gestures with
which these words were uttered, struck Monte-
zuma. He saw his own danger was ¢mminent,
the necessity unavoidable. ROBERTSON.

There was an opinion, if we may believe the
Spanish historians, almost universal among the
Americans, that some dreadful calamity was ¢m-
pending over their heads, ROBERTSON,

530

 

IMPAIR

IMMODEST, IMPUDENT, SHAMELESS.

IMMODEST signifies the want of mod
esty: IMPUDENT and SHAMELESS sig:
nify without shame. Jmmodest is less than
either impudent or shameless: an tm
est girl lays aside the ornament of her
sex, and puts on another garb that is lesa
becoming ; but her heart need not be cor.
rupt until she becomes impudent: she
wants a good quality when she is immod.
est; she is possessed of a positively bad
quality when she is impudent. There is
always hope that an immodest woman may
be sensible of her error, and amend; but
of an i; woman there is no such
chance, she is radically corrupt. Jm
dent may characterize the person or the
thing ; shameless characterizes the person,
A person’s air, look, and words are impu-
dent, when contrary to all modesty: the
person himself is shameless who is devoid
of all sense of shame,

Music diffuses a calm all around us, and make¢
us drop all those ¢mmodest thoughts which would
be a hinderance to us in the performance of the
great duty of thanksgiving. SPECTATOR.

I am at once equally fearful of sparing you,
and of being too ¢mpudent a corrector. Pops.

The sole remorse his greedy heart can feel,

Is if one life escapes his murdering steel ;

Shameless by force or fraud to work his way,

And no less prompt to flatter than betray.
CUMBERLAND.

TO IMPAIR, INJURE.

IMPAIR, comes from the Latin im and
pair, pejoro or pejor, worse, signifying to
make worse. INJURE, from i and jus,
against right, signifies to make otherwise
than it ought to be.

Impair seems to be in regard to injure
as the species to the genus; what is im-
paired is injured, but what is iniwred is
not necessarily impaired. To impair is
a progressive mode of injuring: an inju-
ry may take place either by degrees or
by an instantaneous act: straining of the
eyes impairs the sight, but a blow injures
rather than impairs the eye. A man’s
health may be impaired or injured by his
vices, but his limbs are injured rather
than impaired by a fall. A person’s cir
cumstances are impaired by a succession
of misfortwnes; they are injured by @
sudden turn of fortune.

It is painful to consider that this sublime en
IMPERFECTION

joyment of friendship may be ¢mpaired by in-
numerable cguses. JOHNSON.

Who lives to nature rarely can be poor,

O what a patrimony this! a being

Of such inherent strength and majesty,

Not worlds possest can raise it; worlds destroy’d
can't injure. Youne,

IMPERFECTION, DEFECT, FAULT, VICE.

TuesE terms are applied either to per-
sons or things. IMPERFECTION, denot-
ing either the abstract quality of imper-
fect, or the thing which constitutes it im-
perfect, in a person arises from his want
of perfection, and the infirmity of his nat-
ure; there is no one without some point
of imperfection which is obvious to oth-
ers, if not to himself; he may strive to
diminish it, although he cannot expect to
get altogether rid of it: a DEFECT (v.
Blemish) is a deviation from the general
constitution of man; it is what may be
natural to the man as an individual, but
not natural to man as a species; in this
manner we may speak of a defect in the
speech, or a defect in temper. The FAULT
and VICE rise in degree and character
above either of the former terms; they
both reflect disgrace more or less on the
person possessing them; but the fault
always characterizes the agent, and is
said in relation to an individual; the vice
characterizes the action, and may be con-
sidered abstractedly: hence we speak of
a man’s faults as the things we may con-
demn in him; but we may speak of the
vices of drunkenness, lying, and the like,
without, any immediate reference to any
one who practises these vices. When
they are both employed for an individual,
their distinction is obvious: the fault may
lessen the amiability or excellence of the
character; the vice is a stain; a single
act destroys its purity; a habitual prac-
tice is a pollution.

It is a pleasant story that we, forsooth, who
are the only ¢mperfect creatures in the universe,

are the only beings that will not allow of ¢mper-
fection. STEELE.

The low race of men take a secret pleasure in
finding an eminent character levelled to their
condition by a report of its defects, and keep
themselves in countenance, though they are ex-
celled in a thousand virtues, if they believe that
they have in common with a great person any
one fault, ADDISON,

I did myself the honor this day to make a visit
to a lady of quality, who is one of those that are
ever railing at the vices of the age. STEELE.

531

 

IMPERFECTION

In regard to things, the distinction de.
pends upon the preceding explanation in
a great measure, for we can scarcely use
these words without thinking on man as
a moral agent, who was made the most
perfect of all creatures, and became the
most imperfect ; and from our imperfec-
tion has arisen, also, a general imperfec-
tion throughout all the works of creation.
The word imperfection is therefore the
most unqualified term of all: there may
be imperfection in regard to our Maker,
or there may be imperfection in regard to
what we conceive of perfection: and in
this case, the term simply and generally
implies whatever falls short in any degree
or manner of perfection. Defect is a posi-
tive degree of imperfection ; it is contrary
both to our ideas of perfection, or our par-
ticular intention: thus, there may be a
defect in the materials of which a thing is
made; or a oe in the mode of making
it: the term defect, however, whether said
of persons or things, characterizes rather
the object than the agent. Fault, on the
other hand, when said of things, always
refers to the agent: thus we may say
there is a defect in the glass, or a defect in
the spring; but there is a fault in the
workmanship, or a fault in the putting
together, and the like. Vice, with regard
to things, is properly a serious or radical
defect ; the former lies in the constitution
of the whole, the latter may lie in the
parts; the former lies in essentials, the
latter lies in the accidents: there may be
a defect in the shape or make of a horse ;
but the vice is said in regard to his sound.
ness or unsoundness, his docility or indo-
cility.

Go, wiser thou! and in thy scale of sense,
Weigh thy opinion against providence ;
Call imperfection what thou fanciest such,
Pops.
The lovers soon espy’d
This small defect, for love is eagle-eyed,
And in soft whispers soon the passage try’d.
PYRAMUS AND THISBE,

He whois gratified with what is faulty in work
of art is a man of bad taste. BEATTIE,

Or when the latent vce is cured by fire,
Redundant humors by the pores expire.
DRYDEN,
IMPERFECTION, WEAKNESS, FRAILTY,
FAILING, FOIBLE.
IMPERFECTION (v. Jmperfection) hag
already been considered as that which
IMPERIOUS

In the most extended sense, abridges the
moral perfection of man; the rest are but
modes of imperfection varying in degree
and circumstances. WEAKNESS is a
positive and strong degree of imperfection
which is opposed to strength; it is what
we do not so necessarily look for, and
therefore distinguishes the individual who
is liable to it. FRAILTY is another strong
mode of imperfection which characterizes
the fragility of man, but not of all men
in the same degree; it differs from weak-
ness in respect to the object. A weakness
lies more in the judgment or in the sen-
timent; frailty lies more in the moral
features of an action, It is a weakness in
a man to yield to the persuasions of any
one against his better judgment; it is a
Srailty to yield to intemperance or illicit
indulgences. FAILINGS and FOIBLES
are the smallest degrees of imperfection
to which the human character is liable:
we have all our failings in temper, and
our foibles in our habits and our prepos-
sessions; and he, as Horace observes, is
the best who has the fewest.

You live in a reign of human infirmity where
every one has imperfections. Barr.

The folly of allowing ourselves to delay what
we know cannot finally be escaped, is one of the
general weaknesses which, to a greater or less
degree, prevuil in every mind. JOHNSON,

There are circumstances which every man must,
know will prove the occasions of calling forth his
latent frazlties. Buair.

Never allow small failings to dwell on your
attention so much as to deface the whole of an
amiable character. BLAIR.

I confess my fotdle in regard to flattery ; Iam
as fond of it as Voltaire can be, but with this dif-
ference, that I love it from a masterly hand.

CHESTERFIELD.

IMPERIOUS, LORDLY, DOMINEBRING,
OVERBEARING.

Att these epithets imply an unseemly
exercise or affectation of power or supe-
riority. IMPERIOUS, from impero, to
command, characterizes either the dis-
position to command without adequate
authority, or to convey one’s commands
in an offensive manner: LORDLY, signi-
fying like a lord, characterizes the man-
ner of acting the lord: and DOMINEER-
ING, from dominus, a lord, denotes the
manner of ruling like a Jord, or rather of
attempting to rule; hence a person’s tem-

532

 

IMPERTINENT

per or his tone is denominated imperious ,
his air or deportment is lordly; bis tone
is domineering. A woman of an imperious
temper commands in order to be obeyed:
she commands with an imperious tone in
order to enforce obedience. A person as-
sumes a lordly air in order to display his
own importance: he gives orders in a
domineering tone in order to make others
feel their inferiority. There is always
something offensive in impertousness ;
there is frequently something ludicrous
in that which is lordly ; and a mixture of
the ludicrous and offensive in that which
is domineering.
Thy willing victim, Carthage, bursting loose
From all that pleading nature could oppose ;
From a whole city’s tears, by rigid faith
Imperious call’d, and honor’s dire command.
THOMSON.

Lords are lordliest in their wine. MILTON.

He who has sunk so far below himself as to
have given up his assent to a domineering error
is fit for nothing but to be trampled on. Sours.

These terms are employed for such as
are invested with some sort of power, or
endowed with some sort of superiority,
however trifling ; but OVERBEARING ie
employed for men in the general relations
of society, whether superiors or equals.
A man of an imperious temper and some
talent will frequently be so overbearing
in the assemblies of his equals as to awe
the rest into silence, and carry every meas-
ure of his own without contradiction.

I reflected within myself how much society
would suffer if such insolent, overbearing char-

acters as Leontine were not held in restraint.
CUMBERLAND.

IMPERTINENT, RUDE, SAUCY, IMPU-
DENT, INSOLENT.

IMPERTINENT, in Latin in and per
tinens, not belonging to one, signifies be-
ing or wanting to do what it does not be
long to one to be ordo. RUDE, in Latin
rudis, rude, and raudus, a ragged stone,
in the Greek paGdoc, a rough stick, sig-
nifies literally unpolished ; and, in an ex-
tended sense, wanting all culture. SAUCY
comes from sauce, and the Latin salsus,
signifying literally salt; and, in an ex-
tended sense, stinging like salt. IMPU-
DENT, v. Assurance. INSOLENT, from
the Latin in and solens, contrary to cus
tom, signifies being or wanting to be com
trary to custom,
IMPERVIOUS

Impertinent is allied to rude, as re-
spects one’s general relations in society,
without regard to station; it is allied to
saucy, impudent, and insolent, as respects
the conduct of inferiors. He who does
not respect the laws of civil society in
his intercourse with individuals, and
wants to assume to himself what belongs
to another, is impertinent: if he carry
this impertinence so far as to commit any
violent breach of decorum in his behav-
ior, he is rude. Impertinence seems to
spring from » too high regard of one’s
self: rudeness from an ignorance of what
is due to others. Jmpertinent, in com-
parison with the other terms, saucy, im-
pudent, and insolent, is the most general
and indefinite: whatever one does or
says that is not compatible with our
humble station is impertinent ; saucy is a
sharp kind of impertinence: impudent an
unblushing kind of impertinence ; inso-
lence is an outrageous kind of imperti-
nence, it runs counter to all established
order: thus, the terms seem to rise in
sense. A person may be impertinent in
words or actions: he is saucy in words
or looks: he is im or insolent in
words, tones, gesture, looks, and every
species of action.

It is publicly whispered as a piece of imper-
tinent pride in me, that I have hitherto been
saucily civil to everybody, as if I thought no-

body good enough to quarrel with,
Lapy M. W. Monracvus.

My house should no such rude disorders know,
As from high drinking consequently flow.

POMFRET.
Whether he knew the thing or no,
His tongue eternally would go;
For he had impudence at will. Gay.

He claims the bull with lawless insolence,
And having seiz’d his horns, accosts the prince.
DRYDEN.

IMPERVIOUS, IMPASSABLE, INACCES-
SIBLE.

IMPERVIOUS, from the Latin in,

, and via, signifies not having a way
through ; IMPASSABLE, not to be pass-
ed through; INACCESSIBLE, not to be
approached. A wood is impervious when
the trees, branches, and leaves are en-
tangled te such a degree as to admit of
Bo passage gt all: a river is impassable
that is so decp that it cannot be forded:
@rock or a mountain is inaccessible the
summit of which is not to be reached by

533

 

IMPLACABLE

any path whatever. What is impervious
is so for a permanency; what is impas..
sable is commonly so only for a time:
roads are frequently impassable in the
winter that are passable in the summer,
while a thicket is impervious during the
whole of the year: impassable is likewise
said only of that which is to be passed
by living creatures, but impervious may
be extended to inanimate objects; a
wood may be impervious to the rays of
the sun.
The monster, Cacus, more than half a beast,
This hold, impervious to the sun, possess’d.
DRYDEN,
But lest the difficulty of passing back
Stay his return perhaps over this gulf,

Impassable, impervious, let us try
Advent’rous work. Mitton,

At least our envious foe hath fail’d, who thought
All like himself rebellious, by whose aid

This inaccessible high strength, the seat

Of Deity Supreme, us dispossess’d,

He trusted to have seiz’d. MILTON.

IMPLACABLE, UNRELENTING, RELENT-
LESS, INEXORABLE.

IMPLACABLE, unappeasable, signi-
fies not to be allayed nor softened. UN-
RELENTING or RELENTLESS, from
the Latin Jenio, to soften, or to make
pliant, signifies not rendered soft. IN-
EXORABLE, from oro, to pray, signifies
not to be turned by prayers.

Inflexibility is the idea expressed in
common by these terms, but they differ
in the causes and circumstance with
which it is attended. Animosities are
implacable when no misery which we oc-
casion can diminish their force, and no
concessions on the part of the offender
can lessen the spirit of revenge: the
mind or character of a man is wnrelent-
ing when it is not to be turned from its
purpose by a view of the pain which it
inflicts: a man is inexorable who turns a
deaf ear to every solicitation or entreaty
that is made to induce him to lessen the
rigor of his sentence. A man’s angry
passions render him implacable ; it is not
the magnitude of the offence, but the
temper of the offended that is here in
question ; by implacability he is render-
ed insensible to the misery he occasions,
and to every satisfaction which the of-
fender may offer him: fixedness of pur-
pose renders a man unrelenting or relent-
less; an unrelenting temper is not less
IMPLANT

callous to the misery produced, than an
implacable temper; but it is not ground-
ed always on resentment for personal in-
juries, but sometimes on a certain prin-
ciple of right and a sense of necessity:
the inexorable man adheres to his rule, as
the unrelenting man does to his purpose;
the former is insensible to any workings
of his heart which might shake his pur-
pose, the latter turns a deaf ear to all
the solicitations of others which would
go to alter his decrees: savages are
mostly implacable in their animosities ;
Titus Manlius Torquatus displayed an in-
stance of unrelenting severity toward his
son; Minos, Aiacus, and Rhadomanthus
were the inexorable judges of hell.

Implacabdle as the enmity of the Mexicans
was, they were so unacquainted with the science
of war, that they knew not how to take the prop-
er measures for the destruction of the Spaniards.

ROBERTSON.

These are the realms of unrelenting fate.
DRYDEN,

Implacable and unrelenting are said
only of animate beings in whom is want-
ing an ordinary portion of the tender af-
fections: inexorable may be improperly
applied to inanimate objects; justice and
death are both represented as inexorable.
Acca, ’tis past, he swims before my sight,

Tneworabdle death, and claims his right.
DryYpDeEn.

TO IMPLANT, INGRAFT, INCULCATE,
INSTIL, INFUSE.

To plant is properly to fix plants in
the ground; to IMPLANT is, in the im-
proper sense, to fix principles in the
mind. Graft is to make one plant grow
on the stock of another; to INGRAFT
is to make particular principles flourish
.n the mind, and form a part of the char-
acter. Calco is in Latin to tread; and
INCULCATE, to stamp into the mind.
Stillo, in Latin, is literally to fall drop-
wise: insééllo, to INSTIL, is, in the im-
proper sense, to make sentiments, as it
were, drop into the mind. undo, in Lat-
in, is literally to pour in a stream: infun-
do, to INFUSE, is, in the improper sense,
to pour principles or feelings into the
mind.

To implant, ingraft, and inculcate, are
said of abstract opinions, or rules of
ight and wrong; instil and infuse of

534

 

IMPLICATE

such principles as influence the heart,
the affections, and the passions. It ia
the business of the parent in early life to
implant sentiinents of virtue in his child ;
it is the business of the teacher to 2-
graft them. Jnstil is a corresponding
act with implant; we implant belief; we
instil the feeling which is connected with
this belief. It is not enough to have an
abstract belief of a God implanted into
the mind: we must likewise have a love,
and a fear of him, and reverence for his
holy name and Word instilled into the
mind. To instil is a gradual process
which is the natural work of education;
to infuse is a more arbitrary and imme-
diate act. Sentiments are instilled into
the mind, not altogether by the personal
efforts of any individual, but likewise by
collateral endeavors; they are, however,
infused at the express will and with the
express endeavor of some person. Jnstil
is applicable only to permanent senti-
ments; infuse may be said of any par-
tial feeling: hence we speak of infusing
a poison into the mind by means of in-
sidious and mischievous publications; or
infusing a jealousy by means of crafty
insinuations, or infusing an ardor into
the minds of soldiers by means of spirit-
ed addresses coupled with military suc-
cesses.
With various seeds of art deep in the mind
Implanted. THOMSON.
The reciprocal attraction in the minds of men
isa principle ingrafted in the very first forma-
tion of the soul by the author of our nature.
BERKELEY.

To preach practical sermons, as they are call-
ed, that is, sermons upon virtues and vices,
without énculcating the great Scripture truths
of redemption, grace, etc., which alone can en-
able and incite us to forsake sin and follow after
righteousness; what is it, but to put together the
wheels and set the hands of a watch, forgetting
the spring which is to make them all go?

BisHop Horne.

The apostle often makes mention of sound doc-
trine in opposition to the extravagant and cor-
rupt opinions which false teachers, even in those
days, instilled into the minds of their ignorant
and unwary disciples. BEVERIDGE.

: No sooner grows
The soft infusion prevalent and wide,
Than, all alive, at once their joy o’erflows
In music unconfin'd. THOMSON,

TO IMPLICATE, INVOLVE.
r

IMPLICATE, from plico, to fold, de
notes to fold into a thing; and. IN...
IMPORTANCE

VOLVE, from volvo, to roll, signifies to
roll into a thing: by which explanation
we perceive, that to implicate marks
something less entangled than to in-
volve: for that which is folded may be
folded only once, but that which is rolled
is turned many times. In application,
therefore, to human affairs, people are
said to be implicated who have taken
ever so small a share in a transaction;
but they are involved only when they are
deeply concerned: the former is likewise
especially applied to criminal transac-
tions, the latter to those things which
are in themselves troublesome: thus a
man is implicated in the guilt of robbery
who should stand by and see it done,
without interfering for its prevention ;
he who is in debt in every direction is
strictly said to be involved in debt.

He is much too deeply tmplicated to make

the presence or absence of these notes of the
Jeast consequence to him. Srate TRIALS.

Those who cultivate the memory of our Revo-
lution will take care how they are d7wolved with
pee who, under pretext of zeal toward the

evolution and constitution, frequently wander

from their true principles, BURKE.

IMPORTANCE, CONSEQUENCE, WEIGHT,
MOMENT.

IMPORTANCE, from porto, to carry,
signifies the carrying or bearing with,
or in itself, CONSEQUENCE, from con-
seguor, to follow, or result, signifies the
following, or resulting from a_ thing.
WEIGHT signifies the quantum that the
thing weighs. MOMENT, from momen-
tum, signifies the force that puts in mo-
tion. ,

Importance is what things have in
themselves; they may be of more or less
importance, according to the value which
is set upon them: this may be real or
unreal; it may be estimated by the ex-
perience of their past utility, or from the
presumption of their utility for the fut-
ure: the idea of importance, therefore,
enters into the meaning of the other
terms more or less. " Consequence is the
importance of a thing from its conse-

ces. This term, therefore, is pecul-
iarly applicable to such things, the conse-
quences of Which may be. more immedi-
ately discerned either from the neglect
or thé attention: it is of consegience for
a letter to-go off on a certain day, for the

535

 

IMPRINT

affairs of an individual may be more ot
less affected by it; an hour’s delay some.
times in the departure of a military ex-
pedition may be of such conse e as
to determine the fate of a battle. The
term weight implies a positively great de-
gree of «importance: it is that importance
which a thing has intrinsically in itself,
and which makes it weigh in the mind:
it is applied, therefore, to such things as
offer themselves to deliberation; hence
the counsels of a nation are always
weighty, because they involve the inter-
ests of so many. Moment is that impor-
tance which a thing has from the power
in itself to produce effects, or to deter-
mine interests: it is applicable, there-
fore, only to such things as are connected
with our prosperity or happiness: when
used without any adjunct, it implies a
great degree of wnportance, but may be
modified in various ways, as a thing of
no moment, or small moment, or great mo-
ment ; but we cannot say with the same
propriety, a thing of small weight, and
still less a thing of great weight: it is a
matter of no small moment for every one
to choose that course of conduct which
will stand the test of a death-bed reflec.
tion,

He that considers how soon he must close his

life, will find nothing of so much d¢mportamce as
to close it well. JOHNSON,

The corruption of our taste is not of equal con«
sequence with the depravation of our virtue,

Wanton.

The finest works of invention are of very little

weight, when put in the balance with what re-

fines and exalts the rational mind. SPECTATOR,

Whoever shall review his life, will find that
the whole tenor of his conduct has been deter-
mined by some accident of no apparent monient.

JOHNSON,

TO IMPRINT, IMPRESS, ENGRAVE. .

PRINT and PRESS are both derived
from pressus, participle of primo, signi-
fying in the literal sense to press, or to
make a mark by pressing: to IMPRESS
and IMPRINT are’ figuratively employed
in the same sense. Things are impressed.
on the mind so as to produce a convie-

‘tion: they are imprinted on it 80 as t0’

produce. recollection. If the truths of
Christianity be impressed on the mind,
they will'show themselves in a corre-
sponding conduct: whiiever is émprint.
ed on the mind in early life, or by any
IMPUGN

particular circumstance, is not readily
forgotten. ENGRAVE, from grave and
the German graben, to dig, expresses more
in the proper sense than either, and the
same in its moral application; for we
may truly say that if the truths of Chris-
tianity be engraven in the minds of youth,
they can never be eradicated.
Whence this disdain of life in ev’ry breast,
But from a notion on their minds 7% est
That all who for their country die, are blest !
JENYNS.
Such a strange, sacred, and inviolable majesty
has God imprinted upon this faculty (the con-
science), that it can never be deposed. Sours.

Deep on his front engraven,

Deliberation sat, and public care. MILTON.

TO IMPUGN, ATTACK.

Taese terms are employed synony-
mously only in regard to doctrines or
opinions; in which case, to IMPUGN,
from in and pugno, to fight against, sig-
nifies to call in question, or bring argu-
ments against; to ATTACK (v. Jo at-
tack) is to oppose with warmth. Scep-
tics impugn every opinion, however self-
evident or well-grounded they may be:
infidels make the most indecent attacks
upon tbe Bible, and all that is held sa-
cred by the rest of the world. He who
impugns may sometimes proceed insid-
iously and circuitously to undermine the
faith of others: he who attacks always
proceeds with more or less violence. To
impugn is not necessarily taken in a bad
sense; we may sometimes impugn absurd
doctrines by a fair train of reasoning: to
atiack is always objectionable, either in
the mode of the action, or its object, or
in both; it is a mode of proceeding of-
tener employed in the cause of falsehood
than truth: when there are no arguments
wherewith to impugn a doctrine, it is easy
to attack it with ridicule and scurrility,

The creed of Athanasius, concerning that truth
which Arianism did so mightily impugn, was
both in the East and West churches accepted as
a treasure of inestimable price. Hooker.

In case of renewed attacks, our present creed
would be a much better defence than any new
one that would be made at the time it was
wanted. Hey.

INABILITY, DISABILITY.

INABILITY denotes the absence of
ability in the most general and abstract
tense. DISABILITY implies the ab-

536

 

INACTIVE

sence of ability only in particular cases:
the inability lies in the nature of the
thing, and is irremediable; the disability
lies in the circumstances, and may some-
times be removed: weakness, whether
physical or mental, will occasion an ina-
bility to perform a task; there is a total
inability in an infant to walk and act like
an adult: a want of knowledge or of the
requisite qualifications may be a disabil:.
ty; in this manner minority of age or an
objection to take certain oaths may be
disability for filling a public office,

It is not from inability to discover what they
ought to do that men err in practice. Bian.

Want of age is a lega) disability to contract a
marriage, BLACKSTONE.

INACTIVE, INERT, LAZY, SLOTHFUL,
SLUGGISH.

A reluctance to bodily exertion is com-
mon to all these terms. INACTIVE is
the most general and unqualified term
of all; it expresses simply the want of
a stimulus to exertion. INERT is some-
thing more positive, from the Latin iners
or sine arte, without art or mind; it de-
notes a specific deficiency either in body
or mind. LAZY (v. Idle). SLOTHFUL,
from slow, that is, full of slowness; and
SLUGGISH, from slug, that is, like a slug,
drowsy and heavy, all rise upon one an-
other to denote an expressly defective
temperament of the body which directly
impedes action.

To be inactive is to be indisposed to
action; that is, to the performance of
any office, to the doing any specific busi-
ness: to be inert is somewhat more; it
is to be indisposed to movement: to be
lazy is to move with pain to one’s self:
to be slothful is never to move otherwise
than slowly: to be sluggish is to move in
a sleepy and heavy manner. A person
may be énactive from a variety of inci-
dental causes, as timidity, ignorance, mod-
esty, and the like, which combine to make
him averse to enter upon any business,
or take any serious step; a person may
be inert from temporary indisposition ;
but laziness, slothfulness, and sluggishness
are inherent physical defects: laziness is,
however, not altogether independent of
the mind or the will; but sloth fulness
and sluggishness are purely the offspring
of nature, or, which is the same thing,
INADVERTENCY

habit superinduced upon nature. A man
of a mild character is frequently inactive.

Virtue conceal'd within our breast
Is inactivity at least.

Hence the term inactive is applied to
matter,

Swirt.

What laws are these ? instruct us if you can;

There's one design’d for brutes, and one for man,

Another guides ¢nactive matter’s course.
JENYNS,

Some diseases, particularly of the mel-
ancholy kind, are accompanied with a
strong degree of inertness, since they
seem to deprive the frame of its ordina-
ry powers to action, and to produce a cer-
tain degree of torpor; hence the term is
properly applied to matter to express the
highest degree of inactivity, which will
not move without an external impulse.
Informer of the planetary train,

Without whose quickening glance their cum-
brous orbs
Were brute, unlovely mass, inert and dead.
THOMSON,

Lazy people move as if their bodies
were a burden to themselves; they are
fond of rest, and particularly averse to
be put in action; but they will some-
times move quickly, and perform much
when once impelled to move.

The first canto (in Thomson’s ‘‘ Castle of Indo-

lence”) opens a scene of Jazy luxury that fills
the imagination. JOHNSON.

Slothful people never vary their pace ;
they have a physical impediment in them-
selves to quick motion: sluggish people
are with difficulty brought into action; it
is their nature to be in a state of stupor.
Falsely luxurious, will not man awake,

And, springing from the bed of sloth, enjoy

The cool, the fragrant, and the silent hour ?
* THOMSON,

Conversation would become dull and vapid, if
negligence were not sometimes roused, and slug-
gishness quickened, by due severity of reprehen-
sion. JOHNSON,

INADVERTENCY, INATTENTION, OVER-
SIGHT.

INADVERTENCY, from advert, to
turn the mind to, is allied to INATTEN-
TION (v. Attentive), when the act of the
mind is signified in general terms; and
to OVERSIGHT when any particular in-
stance of inadvertency occurs. IJnadver-
tency never designates a habit, but tnat-

23*

537

 

INCAPABLE

tention does ; the former term, therefore,
is unqualified by the reproachful sense
which attaches to the latter: any one
may be guilty of inadvertencies, since the
mind that is occupied with many sub-
jects equally serious may be turned so
steadily toward some that others may es-
cape notice; but inattention, which des-
ignates a direct want of attention, is al-
ways a fault, and belongs only to the
young, or such as are thoughtless by nat-
ure: since inadvertency is an occasional
act, it must not be too often repeated, or
it becomes inattention. An oversight is
properly a species of inadvertency, which
arises from looking over, or passing by,
a thing: we pardon an inadvertency in
another, since the consequences are nev-
er serious; we must be guarded against
oversights in business, as their conse-
quences may be serious.

Ignorance or énadvertency will admit of some
extenuation. Soura.

The expense of attending (the Scottish Parlia-
ment), the inattention of the age to any legal
or regular system of government, but, above all,
the exorbitant authority of the nobles, made this
privilege of so little value as to be almost neg-
lected. RoBERTson.

The ancient critics discover beauties which es-
cape the observation of the vulgar, and very of-
ten find reasons for palliating such little slips
and oversights in the writings of eminent au-
thors, ADDISON.

INCAPABLE, INSUFFICIENT, INCOMPE-
TENT, INADEQUATE.

INCAPABLE, that is, not having ca.
pacity (v, Ability); INSUFFICIENT, or
not sufficient, or not having what 1s suffi-
cient ; INCOMPETENT, or not competent
(v. Competent), are employed either for
persons or things: the first in a general,
the last two in a specific sense: INAD-
EQUATE, or not adequate or equalled, is
applied most generally to things.

When a man is said to be incapable, it
characterizes his whole mind; if he be
said to have insufficiency and incompeten-
cy, it respects the particular objects to
which the power is applied: he may
be insufficient or incompetent for certain
things ; but he may have a capacity fot
other things: the term incapacity, there
fore, implies a direct charge upon the um
derstanding, which is not implied by in

sufficiency and incompetency.
INCAPABLE

It chiefly proceedeth from natural incapacity
and gereral indisposition. Brown.

When God withdraws his hand, and lets nature
sink into its original weakness and insufficiency,
all a man’s delights fail him. Sour.

Ineapable is applied sometimes, in col-
loquial discourse, to signify the absence
of that which is bad; insufficient and in-
competent always convey the idea of a de-
ficiency in that which is, at least, desira-
ble: it is an honor to a person to be in-
capable of falsehood, or incapable of do-
ing an ungenerous action; but to be in-
sufficient and incompetent are, at all events,
qualities not to be boasted of, although
they may not be expressly disgraceful.
These terms are likewise applicable to
things, in which they preserve a similar
distinction: infidelity is incapable of af-
fording a man any comfort; when the
means are insufficient for obtaining the

ends, it is madness to expect success ; it-

is a ead condition of humanity when a
man’s resources are incompetent to sup-
ply him with the first necessaries of life.

Were a human soul incapable of farther en-
largements, J could imagine it might fall away
insensibly. ADDISON.

The minister’s aptness or insufficiency, oth-
erwise than by reading, to instruct the flock,
standeth as a stranger, with whom our Com-
mon Prayer has nothing to do. Hooker.

Laymen, with equal advantages of parts, are
not the most incompetent judges of sacred
things. DRYDEN.

Inadequate is relative in its significa-
tion, like insufficient and incompetent : but
the relation is different. A thing is in-
sufficient which does not suffice either for
the wishes, the purposes, or necessities
of any one, in particular or in general
cases; thus, a quantity of materials may
be insufficient for a particular building:
incompetency is an insufficiency for gener-
al purposes, in things of the first neces-
sity ; thus, an income may be incompetent
to support a family: inadequacy is still
more particular, for it denotes any defi-
ciency which is measured by comparison
with the object to which it refers; thus,
the strength of an animal may be inade-
quate to the labor which is required, or a
reward may be inadequate to the service.

We want not time, but diligence, for great per-
formances, and squander much of our allowance,
even while we think it sparing and insufficient.

JOHNSON.

538

 

INCESSANTLY

All the attainments possible in our present
state are evidently inadequate to our capacities
of enjoyment. JOHNSON
INCESSANTLY, UNCEASINGLY, UNIN-

TERRUPTEDLY, WITHOUT INTERMIS-

SION.

INCESSANTLY and UNCEASINGLY
are but variations from the same word,
cease. UNINTERRUPTEDLY, ». To dis,
turb, INTERMISSION, v. To subside.

Continuity, but not duration, is denoted
by these terms: incessantly is the most
general and indefinite of all; it signifies
without ceasing, but may be applied to
things which admit of certain intervals:
unceasingly is definite, and signifies nev-
er ceasing; it cannot, therefore, be ap-
plied te what has any cessation. In fa-
miliar discourse, incessantly is an extrav-
agant mode of speech, by which one
means to denote the absence of those or-
dinary intervals which are to be expect-
ed; as when one says a person is inces-
santly talking ; by which is understood
that he does not allow himself the ordi-
nary intervals of rest from talking: un-
ceasingly, on the other hand, is more lit-
erally employed for a positive want of
cessation ; a noise is said to be wnceas-
ing which literally never ceases; or com-
plaints are wnceasing which are made
without any pauses or intervals. Inces-
santly and unceasingly are said of things
which act of themselves; wninterruptedly
is said of that which depends upon other
things: it rains incessantly, marks a con-
tinued operation of nature, independent
of everything; but to be wninterruptedly
happy, marks one’s freedom from every
foreign influence which is unfriendly to
one’s happiness. Jncessantly and the oth-
er two words are employed either for per-
sons or things; without intermission is,
however, mostly employed for persons:
things act and react incessantly upon one
another; a man of a persevering temper
goes on laboring without intermission, un-
til he has effected his purpose.

Surfeat, misdiet, and unthrifty waste,
Vaine feastes, and ydle superfluitie,
All those this sence’s fort assayle incessantly.
SPENCEB
Impell’d, with steps wnceasing, to pursue
Some fleeting good that mocks me with the view
GOLDSMITH

She draws a close, incumbent cloud of death,
Uninterrupted by the living winds. THomson
INCLINATION

For any one to be always in a laborious, haz-
ardous posture of defence, without intermis-
sion, must needs be intolerable. Sours.

INCLINATION, TENDENCY, PROPENSI-
TY, PRONENESS.

ALL these terms are employed to des-
ignate the state of the will toward an
object: INCLINATION (v, Attachment)
denotes its first movement toward an ob-
ject: TENDENCY (from to tend) is a
continued inclination: PROPENSITY,
from the Latin propensus and propendeo,
to hang forward, denotes a still stronger
leaning of the will; and PRONE, from
the Latin pronus, downward, character-
izes a habitual and fixed state of the
will toward an object. The inclination
expresses the leaning, but not the direc-
tion of that leaning; it may be to the
right or to the left, upward or down-
ward; consequently we may have an in-
clination to that which is good or bad,
high or low; tendency does not specify
any particular direction; but from the
idea of pressing, which it conveys, it is
appropriately applied to those things
which degenerate or lead to what is bad ;
excessive strictness in the treatment of
children has a ¢endency to damp their spir-
it: propensity and proneness both desig-
nate a downward direction, and conse-
quently refer only to that which is bad
and low; a person has a propensity to
drinking, and a proneness to lying.

Inclination is always at the command
of the understanding; it is our duty,
therefore, to suppress the first risings of
any inclination to extravagance, intem-
perance, or any irregularity: as tendency
refers to the thing rather than the per-
son, it is our business to avoid that which
has a tendency to evil: the propensity
will soon get the mastery of the best
principles, and the firmest resolution; it
is our duty, therefore, to seek all the aids
which religion affords to subdue every
propensity: proneness to evil is inherent
in our nature, which we derive from our
first parents ; it is the grace of God alone
which can lift us up above this grovelling
part of ourselves.

Partiality is properly the understanding’s judg-

ing according to the énclination of the will.
SoutH.

The inclinations of men should frequently be
thwarted. BuRKE.

539

 

INCONSISTENT

Such is the propensity of our nature to vice,
that stronger restraints than those of mere rea-
son are necessary to be imposed on man, Buatr.

Every commission of sin imprints upon the
soul a further disposition and proneness to sin.
Soutu.

Every immoral act, in the direct tendency of
it, is certainly a step downward, Sourn.

TO INCLOSE, INCLUDE.

From the Latin includo, and its parti-
ciple inclusus, are derived INCLOSE and
INCLUDE: the former to express the
proper, and the latter the improper signi-
fication: a yard is énclosed by a wall; par-
ticular goods are included in a reckoning :
the kernel of a nut is inclosed in a shell;
morality, as well as faith, is included in
Christian perfection.

With whom she marched straight against her

foes.
And then unawares besides the Severne did in-
close. SPENCER,

The idea of being once present is éncluded in
the idea of its being past. GROVE

INCONSISTENT, INCONGRUOUS, INCO-
HERENT.

INCONSISTENT, from sisto, to place,
marks the unfitness of being placed to-
gether. INCONGRUOUS, from congruo,
to suit, marks the unsuitableness of one
thing to another. INCOHERENT, from
hereo, to stick, marks the incapacity of
two things to coalesce or be united to
each other.

Inconsistency attaches either to the ac-
tions or sentiments of men; incongruity
attaches to the modes and qualities of
things ; incoherency to words or thoughts:
things are made inconsistent by an act of
the will; « man acts or thinks inconsist-
ently, according to his own pleasure: in-

congruity depends upon the nature of the

things; there is something very incon-
gruous in blending the solemn and decent
service of the church with the extrav-
agant rant of Methodism: incoherence
marks the want of coherence in that
which ought to follow in a train; extem.
porary effusions from the pulpit are often
distinguished most by their incoherence.
Every individual is so unequal to himself that

man seems to be the most wavering and éncon-
sistent being in the universe. HueuHes.
The solemn introduction of the Phoenix, in the
last scene of Sampson Agonistes, is incongru-

ous to the personage to whom it is ascribed.
JOHNSON.
INCONVENIENCE

Be but a person in credit with the multitude,
he shall be able to make rambling incoherent
stuff pass for high rhetoric, Sourn.

TO INCONVENIENCE, ANNOY, MOLEST.

To INCONVENIENCE is to make not
convenient (v. Convenient). To ANNOY,
from the Latin noceo, to hurt, is to do
some burt to. To MOLEST, from the
Latin moles, « mass or weight, signifies
to press with a weight.

We inconvenience in small matters, or
by omitting such things as might be con-
ventent ; we annoy or molest by doing that
which is positively painful: we are incon-
venienced by a person’s absence; we are
annoyed by his presence if he renders
himself offensive: we are inconvenienced
by what is temporary; we are annoyed
by that which is either temporary or du-
rable; we are molested by that which is
weighty and oppressive ; we are inconve-
nienced simply in regard to our circum-
stances ; we are annoyed mostly in regard
to our corporeal feelings ; we are molest-
ed mostly in regard to our minds: the
removal of a seat or a book may incon-
venience one who is engaged in business ;
the buzzing of a fly, or the stinging of a
gnat, may annoy, the impertinent free-
dom, or the rude insults of ill-disposed
persons, may molest.

T have often been tempted to inquire what hap-
iness is to be gained, or what inconvenience to
avoided, by this stated recession from the town

in the summer season. JOHNSON.

Against the capitol I met a lion,
Who glar’d upon me, and went surly by,
Without annoying me. SHAKSPEARE,

See all with skill acquire their daily food,

Produce their tender progeny, and feed

With care parental, while that care they need,

In these lov’d offices completely blest,

No hopes beyond them, nor vain fears molest.
JENYNS.

INCORPOREAL, UNBODIED, IMMATERI-
AL, SPIRITUAL.

INCORPOREAL, from corpus, a body,
marks the quality of not belonging to
the body, or having any properties in
common with it; UNBODIED denotes
the state of being without the body, or
not inclosed in a body: a thing may
therefore be incorporeal without being
unbodied ; but not vice versa: the soul of
man is incorporeal, but not unbodied, dur-
ing his natural life.

540

 

INCREASE

Of sense, whereby they hear, see, smell, touch,
“isssine, concoct, digest, assimilate,
And corporeal to incorporeul turn.
Th’ unbodied spirit flies
And lodges where it lights, in man or beast.
DRYDEN.
Incorporeal is always used in regard to
living things, particularly by way of com-
parison, with corporeal or human beings:
hence we speak of incorporeal agency, or
incorporeal agents, in reference to such
beings as are supposed to act in thig®
world without the help of the body; but
IMMATERIAL is applied to inanimate
objects ; men are corporeal as men, spir-
its are incorporeal; the body is the mate-
rial part of man, the soul his immaterial
part: whatever external object acts upon
the senses is material ; but the action of
the mind on itself, and its results, are all
immaterial: the earth, sun, moon, etc.
are termed material; but the impressions
which they make on the mind, that is,
our ideas of them, are immaterial.
Sense and perception must necessarily proceed

from some incorporeal substance within us.
BENTLEY.

MILTON

O thou great arbiter of life and death,
Nature’s immortal, immaterial sun!

Thy call I follow to the land unknown, Yoona,

The incorporeal and immaterial have
always a relative sense; the SPIRITU-
AL is that which is positive: God is a
spiritual, not properly an incorporeal nor
immaterial being: the angels are like
wise designated, in general, as the spir-
itual inhabitants of heaven; although,
when spoken of in regard to men, they
may be denominated incorporeal.

Thus incorporeal spirits to smallest forms
Reduc’d their shapes immense. MILTON.

Echo is a great argument of the spiritual es-
sence of sounds, for if it were corporeal, the re-
percussion should be created by like instruments
with the original sound. Bacon.

TO INCREASE, GROW.

INCREASE, from the Latin in and
cresco, signifies to grow upon or grow to
a thing, to become one with it. GROW,
in Saxon growan, is very probably con-
nected with the Latin crevi, perfect of
cresco.

The idea of becoming larger is com-
mon to both these terms: but the former
expresses the idea in an unqualified man-
ner: and the latter annexes to this gen:
INCREASE

eral idea also that of the mode or process
by which this is effected. To increase is
either a gradual or an instantaneous act ;
to grow is a gradual process: a stream
increases by the addition of other waters;
it may come suddenly or in course of
time, by means of gentle showers or the
rushing in of other streams; but if we
say that the river or stream grows, it is
supposed to grow by some regular and
eontinual process of receiving fresh wa-
ter, as from the running in of different
rivulets or smaller streams, To increase
is either a natural or an. artificial proc-
ess; to grow is always natural: money
mereases, but does not grow, because it
increases by artificial means: corn may
either increase or grow: in the former
case we speak of it in the sense of be-
coming larger or increasing in bulk; in
the latter case we consider the mode of
its increasing, namely, by the natural proc-
ess of vegetation, On this ground we
say that a child grows, when we wish to
denote the natural process by which his
body arrives at its proper size; but we
may speak of his increasing in stature, in
size, and the like. For this reason like-
wise increase is used in a transitive as
well as intransitive sense; but grow al-
ways in an intransitive sense: we can in-
crease a thing, though not properly grow
a thing, because we can make it larger
by whatever means we please ; but when
it grows it makes itself larger.

Then, as her strength with years increas’d, be-

gan
To pierce aloft in air the soaring swan.
DRYDEN.

Some trees their birth to bounteous nature owe,
For some without the pains of planting grow.
DRYDEN.

In their improper acceptation these
words preserve the same distinction:
“trade increases” bespeaks the simple
fact of its becoming larger; but “trade
grows” implies that gradual increase
which flows from the natural concur-
rence of circumstances. The affections
which are awakened in infancy grow
with one’s growth; here is a natural and
moral process combined. The fear of
death sometimes increases as one grows
old; the courage of a truly brave man
tnereases with the sight of danger: here
{a a moral process which is both gradual

as

541

 

INCREASE

and immediate, but in both cases pro
duced by some foreign cause.
The strawberry grows underneath the nettle,
And wholesome berries thrive and ripen best
Neighbor’d by fruit of baser quality:
And so the prince obscur’d his contemplation
Under the veil of wildness; which no doubt
Grew, like a summer grass, fastest by night.
SHAKSPEARE.
Such innocent creatures are they, and so great
strangers to the world, that they think this a
likely method to émcrease the number of their
admirers. ADDISON.

INCREASE, ADDITION, ACCESSION,
AUGMENTATION.

INCREASE is here, as in the former
article, the generic term (v. Zo increase):
there will always be increase where there
is AUGMENTATION, ADDITION, and
ACCESSION, though not vice versa.

Addition is to increase as the means
to the end: the addition is the artificial
mode of making two things into one; the
increase is the result: when the value of
one figure is added to another, the sum is
increased ; hence a man’s treasures expe-
rience an increase by the addition of oth-
er parts to the main stock. Addition is
an intentional mode of increasing ; acces-
sion ig an accidental mode: one thing is
added to another, and thereby increased ;
but an accession takes place of itself; it is
the coming or joining of one thing to an-
other so as to increase the whole. A mer-
chant increases his property by adding his
gains in trade every year to the mass; but
he receives an accession of property either
by inheritance or any other contingency.
In the same manner a monarch increases
his dominions by adding one territory to
another, or by various accessions of terri-
tory which fall to his lot. When we speak
of an increase, we think of the whole and
its relative magnitude at different times ;
when we speak of an addition, we think
only of the part and the agency by which
this part is joined; when we speak of an
accession, we think only of the circumstance
by which one thing becomes thus joined
to another. Increase of happiness does
not depend upon increase of wealth; the
miser makes daily additions to the latter
without making any to the former: sud-
den accessions of wealth are seldom at-
tended with any good consequences, as
they turn the thoughts too violently out
of their sober channel, and bend them too
INDEBTED

strongly on present possessions and good-
fortune.

At will I crop the year’s increase,
My latter life is rest and peace. DRYDEN.

The ill state of health into which Tullia is fallen
1s a very severe addition to the many and great
disquietudes that afflict my mind.

MELMoTH's LETTERS OF CICERO.

There is nothing in my opinion more pleasing
m religion than to consider that the soul is to
shine forever with new accessions of glory.

ADDISON.
Augmentation is a mode of increasing
not merely in quantity or number, but
also in value or in the essential ingredi-
ent of a thing; it is therefore applied for
the most part to the increase of a man’s
estate, possessions, family, income, or
whatever is desirable.

He who augments his substance, although he

spends little, wastes away like a medicine applied

to weak eyes. Riches not employed are of no
use, Sin W. Jones’s HIropaDEsA.

It may also be applied to moral ob-
jects, as hopes, fears, joys, etc., with a
like distinction.

Though fortune change, his constant spouse re-
mains,
Augments his joys or mitigates his pains.
Pore.
Ambitious Turnus in the press appears,
And aggravating crimes, augments their fears.
DRYDEN.

INDEBTED, OBLIGED.

INDEBTED is more binding and posi-
tive than OBLIGED: we are indebted to
whoever confers an essential service: we
are obliged to him who does us any ser-
vice. A man is indebted to another for
the preservation of his life; he is obliged
to him for an ordinary act of civility: a
debt, whether of legal or moral right, must
in justice be paid; an obligation which is
only moral, ought in reason to be return-
ed. We may be indebted to things; we
are obliged to persons only: we are in-
debted to Christianity, not only for a supe-
rior faith, but also for a superior system
of morality; we ought to be obliged to
our friends who admonish us of our faults
with a friendly temper. A nation may
be indebted to an individual, but men are
obliged to each other only as individuals:
the English nation is indebted to Alfred
for the groundwork of its constitution ;
the little courtesies which pass between
friends in their social intercourse with

542

 

INDIFFERENCE

each other lay them under obligations
which it is equally agreeable to receive

ays
Nee A grateful mind
By owing owes not, but still pays at once
Indebted and discharg’d. Mitton.
We are each of us so civil and obliging, that
neither thinks he is obliged. Pore.

INDECENT, IMMODEST, INDELICATE,

INDECENT is the contrary of decent
(v. Becoming), IMMODEST the contrary
of modest (v. one INDELICATE the
contrary of delicate (v. Fine).

Indecency and immodesty violate the
fundamental principles of morality: the
former, however, in external matters,
as dress, words, and looks; the latter in
conduct and disposition, A person may
be indecent for want of either knowing
or thinking better; but a female cannot
be immodest without radical corruption
of principle. Jndecency may be a partial,
immodesty is a positive and entire breach
of the moral law. Jndecency belongs to
both sexes; immodesty is peculiarly appli-
cable to the misconduct of females,

The Dubistan contains more ingenuity and wit,

more indecency and blasphemy, than I ever saw
collected in one single volume. Siz W. Jones.

Tramodest words admit of no defence,
For want of decency is want of sense. :
Roscommon,
Indecency is less than immodesty, but
more than indelicacy: they both respect
the outward behavior; but the former
springs from illicit or uncurbed desire;
indelicacy from the want of education. It
is a great indecency for a man to marry
again very quickly after the death of his
wife; but a still greater indecency for a
woman to put such an affront on her de-
ceased husband: it is a great indelicacy
in any one to break in upon the retirement
of such as are in sorrow and mourning,
It is indecent for females to expose their
persons as many do whom we cannot call
immodest women ; it is indelicate for fe-
males to engage in masculine exercises.
Your papers would be chargeable with some-
thing worse than indelicacy, did you treat the

detestable sin of uncleanness in the same manner
as you rally self-love. SPECTATOR.

INDIFFERENCE, INSENSIBILITY,
APATHY.

INDIFFERENCE signifies no differ
ence ; that is, having no difference of feek
INDIFFERENT

ing for one thing more than another, IN-
SENSIBILITY, from sense and able, sig-
nifies incapable of feeling. APATHY,
from the Greek privative a and ma@oc,
feeling, implies without feeling.

Indifference is a partial state of the
mind ; insensibility and apathy are gener-
al states of the mind; he who has indif-
ference is not to be awakened to feeling
by some objects, though he may by others ;
but he who has not sensibility is incapable
of feeling; and he who has apathy is with-
out any feeling. Indifference is mostly a
temporary state; insensidility is either a
temporary or a permanent state; apathy
is always a permanent state: indifference
is either acquired or accidental; insensi-
bility is either produced or natural; apa-
thy is natural, A person may be in a state
of indifference about a thing the value of
which he is not aware of, or acquire an
indifference for that which he knows to
be of comparatively little value: he may
be in a state of tnsensibility from some
lethargic torpor which has seized his
mind; or he may have a habitual énsen-
sibility arising either from the contract-
edness of his powers, or the physical
bluntness of his understanding and dead-
ness of his passions; his apathy is born
with him, and forms a prominent feature
in the constitution of his mind.

I could never prevail with myself to exchange
Joy and sorrow for a state of constant, tasteless
indifference. Hoapty.

I look upon Iseus not only as the most elo-
quent, but the most happy of men; as I shall es-
teem you the most insensible if you appear to
alight his acquaintance.

MELMOoTH's LETTERS OF PLINY.

To remain insensible of such provocations is’

not constancy, but apathy. Sours.

INDIFFERENT, UNCONCERNED, RE-
GARDLESS.

INDIFFERENT (v. Indifference) marks
the want of inclination: UNCONCERN-
ED, that is, having no concern (v. Care),
and REGARDLESS, that is, without re-
gard (z. Care), mark the want of serious
consideration. Indifferent respects only
the will, unconcerned either the will or
the understanding, regardless the under-
standing only: we are indifferent about
matters of minor consideration; we are
unconcerned or regardless about serious
matters that have remote consequences :

543

 

INDISTINCT

an author will seldom be indifferent about
the success of his work; he ought not to
be unconcerned about the influence which
his writings may have on the public, or
regardless of the estimation in which his
own character as a man may be held. To
be indifferent is sometimes an act of wis-
dom or virtue; to be unconcerned or re.
gardless is mostly an act of folly or a
ureach of duty.

As an author I am perfectly tndifferent te

the judgment of all except the few who are reak
ly judicious. CowPER

Not the most cruel of our conquering foes,

So wnconcern’dly can relate our woes.
DENHAM,

Regardless of my words, he no reply

Returns. DRYDEN

INDIGNITY, INSULT.

INDIGNITY, from the Latin dignus,
worthy, signifying unworthy treatment,
respects the feeling and condition of the
person offended; INSULT (v. Affront)
respects the temper of the offending par-
ty. We measure the indignity in our
own mind; it depends upon the con-
sciousness we have of our own worth:
we measure the insult by the disposition
which is discovered in another to degrade
us. Persons in high stations are pecul-
iarly exposed to indignities: persons in
every station may be exposed to insults,
Indignities may, however, be offered to
persons of all ranks; but in this case it
always consists of more violence than a
simple insult; it would be an indignity
to a person of any rank to be compelled
to do any office which belongs only to a
beast of burden,

The two caziques made Montezuma’s officers

prisoners, and treated them with great indig-
nity. ROBERTSON,

Narvaez having learned that Cortez was now
advanced with a small body of men, considered
this as au ¢nswlt which merited immediate chas-
tisement. ROBERTSON.

INDISTINCT, CONFUSED.

INDISTINCT is negative; it marks
simply’ the want of distinctness: CON-
FUSED is positive; it marks a positive
degree of indistinctness. A thing may be
indistinct without being confused ; but it
cannot be confused without being indis-
tinct: two things may be indistinct, or
not easily distinguished from each other;
but many things, or parts of the same
INDOLENT

things, are confused: two letters in a
word may be indistinct; but the whole
of a writing or many words are confused:
sounds are indistinct which reach our ears
only in part; but they are confused if
they come in great numbers and out of
all order. We see objects indistinctly
when we cannot see all the features by
which they would be distinguished from
other objects: we see them confusedl:
when every part is so blended with the
other that no one feature can be distin-
guished ; by means of great distance ob-
jects become indistinct ; from a defect
in sight objects become more confused.

When a volume of travels is opened, nothing
is found but such general accounts as leave no
distinct idea behind them. JOHNSON,

He that enters a town at night and surveys it
in the morning, then hastens to another place,
may please himself for a time with a hasty
change of scene and a confused remembrance
of palaces and churches. JOHNSON,

INDOLENT, SUPINE, LISTLESS, CARE-
LESS.

INDOLENT, v. Idle, lazy. SUPINE,
in Latin supinus, from super, above, sig-
nifies lying on one’s back, or with one’s
face upward, which, as it is the action
of a lazy or idle person, has been made
to represent the qualities themselves.
LISTLESS, without dist, in German lust,
desire, signifies without desire. CARE-
LESS signifies without care or concern.

These terms represent a diseased or
unnatural state of the mind, when its de-
sires, which are the springs of action, are
in a relaxed and torpid state, so as to
prevent the necessary degree of exer-
tion. Indolence has a more comprehen-
sive meaning than supineness, and this
signifies more than Listlessness, or careless-
ness: indolence is a general indisposition
of a person to exert either his mind or
his body ; supineness is a similar indispo-
sition that shows itself on particular oc-
casions: there is a corporeal as well as a
mental cause for indolence ; but *supine-
ness lies principally in the mind: corpu-
lent and large-made people are apt to be
indolent ; but timid and gentle disposi-
tions are apt to be supine.

Hence reasoners more refin’d but not more wise,

Their whole existence fabulous suspect,
And truth and falsehood in a lump reject ;

544

INDUBITABLE

Too indolent to learn what may be known,

e too proud that ignorance to own.
Orels g ee JENYNA

With what unequal tempers are we fram’d!
One day the soul, swpine with ease and fulnesy
Revels secure. Rowe.
The indolent and supine are not, how-
ever, like the listless, expressly without
desire: an indolent or supine man has
desire enough to enjoy what is within his

Y| reach, although not always sufficient de-

sire to surmount the aversion to labor in
trying to obtain it; the listless man, on
the contrary, is altogether without the
desire, and is, in fact, in a state of moral
torpor, which is, however, but a tempo-
rary or partial state arising from partic-
ular circumstances; after the mind has
been wrought up to the highest pitch, it
will sometimes sink into a state of relax.
ation in which it ceases to have appar.
ently any active principle within itself.

Sullen, methinks, and slow the morning breaks,
As if tho sun were listless to appear. Dftypen,

Carelessness expresses less than any
of the above; for though a man who is
indolent, supine, and listless, is naturally
careless, yet carelessness is properly ap-
plicable to such as have no such positive
disease of mind or body. Carelessness is
rather an error of the understanding, or
of the conduct, than the will; since the
careless would care, be concerned for, or
interested about things, if he could be
brought to reflect on their importance,
or if he did not for a time forget him.
self.

Pert love with her by Joint commission rules,
Who by false arts and popular deceits,

‘The careless, fond, unthinking mortal cheats.
PoMFRET,

INDUBITABLE, UNQUESTIONABLE, IN-
DISPUTABLE, UNDENIABLE, INCON-
TROVERTIBLE, IRREFRAGABLE.

INDUBITABLE signifies admitting of
no doubt (v. Doubt); UNQUESTIONA-
BLE, admitting of no question (v. Doubt);
INDISPUTABLE, admitting of no di-
pute (v. To controvert); UNDENIABLE,
not to be denied (v. To deny, disown);
INCONTROVERTIBLE, not to be con-
troverted (v. To controvert); IRREFRA-
GABLE, from frango, to break, signifies
not to be broken, destroyed, or done away.

 

These terms are all opposed to uncer
INDULGENCE

tainty; but they do not imply absolute
certainty, for they all express the strong
persuasion of a person’s mind rather
than the absolute nature of the thing:
when a fact is supported by such evi-
dence as admits of no kind of doubt, it
is termed indubitable ; when the truth of
an assertion rests on the authority of a
man whose character for integrity stands
unimpeached, it is termed unquestionable
authority; when a thing is believed to
exist on the evidence of every man’s
senses, it is termed undeniable ; when a
sentiment has always been held as either
true or false, without dispute, it is term-
ed indisputable; when arguments have
never been controverted, they are term-
ed incontrovertible ; and when they have
never been satisfactorily answered, they
are termed irrefragable.

A full or a thin house will indubitably ex-
press the sense of a majority. HAWKESWoRTH.

From the wiguestionable documents and dic-
tates of the law of nature, I shall evince the obli-
gation lying upon every man to show gratitude.

Sours,

Truth, knowing the indisputadle claim she
has to all that is called reason, thinks it below
her to ask that upon courtesy in which she can
plead a property. Sout,

So undeniable is the truth of this (viz., the
hardness of our duty), that the scene of virtue is
laid in our natural averseness to things excellent.

Sours,

Our distinction must rest upon a steady adhe-
rence to the incontrovertible rules of virtue.
Buatr.

There is none who walks so surely, and upon
such irrefragable grounds of prudence, as he
who is religious, Souru.

INDULGENT, FOND.

INDULGENCE (v. To gratify) lies
more in forbearing from the exercise of
authority; FONDNESS (v. Amorous) in
the outward behavior and endearments :
they may both arise from an excess of
kindness or love; but the former is of a
less objectionable character than the lat-
ter. Indulgence may be sometimes wrong;
but fondness is seldom right: an indul-
gent parent is seldom a prudent parent;
but a fond parent does not rise above a
fool: all who have the care of young
people should occasionally relax from
the strictness of the disciplinarian, and
show an indulgence where a suitable op-
portunity offers; a fond mother takes

18

545

 

INFAMY

away from the value of indulgences by an
invariable compliance with the humors
of her children.

He compares prosperity to the indulgence of
a fond mother to a child, which often proves its
ruin. ADDISON,

However, when applied generally or
abstractedly, they are both taken in a
good sense.

God then thro’ all creation gives, we find,

Sufficient marks of an indulgent mind.
JENYNA.

While, for awhile, his fond paternal care

Feasts us with ev’ry joy our state can bear.
JENYNB,

INFAMOUS, SCANDALOUS.

INFAMOUS, like infamy (v. Infamy),
is applied to both persons and things;
SCANDALOUS, only to things: a char-
acter is infamous, or a transaction is in-
famous ; but a transaction only is scan-
dalous. Infamous and scandalous are
both said of that which is calculated to
excite great displeasure in the minds of
all who hear it, and to degrade the of-
fenders in the general estimation; but
the infamous seems to be that which pro-
duces greater publicity, and more gener-
al reprehension, than the scandalous ; con-
sequently is that which is more serious
in its nature, and a greater violation of
good morals. Some men of daring char-
acter render themselves infamous by their
violence, their rapine, and their murders ;
the trick which was played upon the sub-
scribers to the South Sea Company was
a, scandalous fraud.

There is no crime more infamous than the
violation of truth. JOHNSON,

It is a very great, though sad and scandalous
truth, that rich men are esteemed and honored,
while the ways by which they grow rich are ab-
horred. Sours,

INFAMY, IGNOMINY, OPPROBRIUM.

INFAMY is the opposite to good fame;
it consists in an evil report. IGNOMINY,
from the privative in and nomen, a name,
signifies an ill name, a stained name.
OPPROBRIUM, a Latin word, compound.
ed of op or 0b and probrum, signifies the
highest degree of reproach or stain.

The idea of discredit or disgrace in the
highest possible degree is common to all
these terms: but tnfamy is that which
INFLUENCE

attaches either to the person or to the
thing ; ¢gnominy is thrown upon the per-
son; and spprobriwm is thrown upon the
agent rather than the action. Infamy
causes either the person or thing to be
ill spoken of by all; abhorrence of both
is expressed by every mouth, and the ill
report spreads from mouth to mouth:
ignominy cuuses the name and the per-
son to be held in contempt; it becomes
debased in the eyes of others: opprobri-
um causes the person to be spoken of
in severe terms of reproach, and to be
shunned as womething polluted. The
infamy of a teaitorous proceeding is in-
creased by the addition of ingratitude ;
the ignominy of a public punishment is
increased by the wickedness of the of-
fender ; opprobrium sometimes falls upon
the innocent, when circumstances seem
to convict them of guilt.

The share of infamy that is likely to fall to
the lot of each individual in public acts is small
indeed. BURKE.

When they saw that they submitted to the
most ¢gnoméinious and cruel deaths rather than
retract their testimony, or even be silent in mat-
ters which they were to publish by their Sav-
iour’s especial command, there was no reason to
doubt of the veracity of those facts which they
related, ADDISON,

Nor he their outward only with the skins

Of beasts, but inward nakedness much more

Opprobrious, with hiv robe of righteousness

Arraying, cover’d from his father’s sight.
MixTon,

INFLUENCE, AUTHORITY, ASCENDEN-
CY, OR ASCENDANT, SWAY.

INFLUENCE, v. Credit, AUTHORI-
TY, in Latin auctoritas, from auctor, the
author or prime mover of a thing, sig-
nifies that power which is vested in the
prime mover of any business. ASCEN-
DENCY, from ascend, signifies having the
upper hand. SWAY, like our word swing
and the German schweben, comes from the
Hebrew za, to move.

These terms imply power, under differ-
mt circumstances: influence is altogeth-
2r unconnected with any right to direct ;
authority includes the idea of right nec-
essarily ; superiority of rank, talent, or
property, personal attachment, and a va-
riety of’ circumetances, give influence; it
commonly acts by persuasion, arid em-
ploys engaging manners, so as to deter-
mine in favor of what is proposed: su-

546

 

INFORM

perior wisdom, age, office, and relation,
give authority; it determines of itself, it
requires no collateral aid: ascendency and
sway are modes of influence, differing only
in degree ; they both imply an excessive |
and improper degree of influence over the
mind, independent of reason: the former
is, however, more gradual in its process,
and consequently more confirmed in its
nature; the latter may be only tempora-
ry, but may be more violent. A person
employs many arts, and for a length of
time, to gain the ascendency; but he ex-
erts a sway by a violent stretch of power.
It is of great importance for those who
have injlwence to conduct themselves con-
sistently with their rank and station: men
are apt to regard the warnings and ad-
monitions of a true friend as an odious
assumption of authority, while they vol-
untarily give themselves up to the ascen-
dency which a valet or a mistress has
gained over them, who, exert the most
unwarrantable sway to serve their own
interested and vicious purposes.

The influence of France as a republic is equal
to a war. BURKE,

Without the force of authority the power of
soldiers grows pernicious to their master.
TEMPLE,

By the ascendant he had in his understand.
ing, and the dexterity of his nature, he could
persuade him very much. CLARENDON,

France, since her revolution, is under the sway
of a sect, whose leaders, at one stroke, have de-
molished the whole body of Seen

JUREE.

Influence and ascendency are said like-
wise of things as well as persons: true
religion will have an influence not only on
the outward conduct of a man, but on the
inward affections of his heart; and that
man is truly happy in whose mind it has
the ascendency over every other principle.

Religion hath so great an injiwence upon the
felicity of man, that it ought to be upheld, not
only out of dread of divine vengeance in another
world, but out of regard to temporal prosperity.

: TILLOTSON.

If you allow any passion, even though it be es-
teemed innocent, to acquire an absolute ascend-
ant, your inward peace will be impaired. Bars.

TO INFORM, MAKE KNOWN, ACQUAINT,
APPRISE. ae

Tux idea of bringing to the knowledge
of one or more persons is common to all
INFORM

these terms. INFORM, from the Latin
tnformo, to fashion the mind, compre-
hends this general idea only, without
the addition of any collateral idea; it is
therefore the generic term, and the rest
specific: to inform is to communicate
what has lately happened, or the contra-
ry; but to MAKE KNOWN is to bring
to light what has long been known and
purposely concealed: to inform is to com-
municate directly or indirectly to one or
many; to make known is mostly to com-
municate indirectly to many: one informs
the public of one’s intentions, by means
of an advertisement in one’s own name;
one makes known a fact through a circui-
tous channel, and without any name.

Our ruin, by thee inform’d,I learn. MILTON.
But fools, to talking ever prone.
Are sure to make their follies known. Gay.

To inform may be either a personal
address or otherwise; to ACQUAINT
and APPRISE are immediate and per-
sonal communications. One informs the
government, or any public body, or one
informs one’s friends; one acquaints or
apprises only one’s friends, or particu-
lar individuals: one is informed of that
which either concerns the informant, or
the person informed ; one acquaints a per-
son with, or apprises him of, such things
as peculiarly concern himself, but the lat-
ter in more specific circumstances than
the former: one informs a correspondent
by letter of the day on which he may ex-
pect to receive his order, or of one’s own
wishes with regard to an order; one ac-
quaints a father with all the circum-
stances that respect his son’s conduct:
one apprises a friend of « bequest that
has been made to him; one informs the
magistrate of any irregularity that pass-
es; one acguaints the master of a family
with the misconduct of his servants : one
apprises a person of the time when he
will be obliged to appear.’

The journey of my daughters to town was now
resolved upon, Mr. Thornhill having kindly prom-
ised to inspect their conduct himself and enform
us by letter of their behavior. GOLDSMITH.

If any man lives under a minister that doth
not act according to the rules of the gospel, it is
his own fault, in that he doth not acguainé the
bishop with it, BEVERIDGE.

You know, without my telling you, with what
veal I have recommended you to Cesar, although

547

 

INFORM

you may not be apprised that I have frequently
written to him upon that subject.
MELMOTH’s LETTERS OF CICERO,

Inform may be applied figuratively to
things; the other terms to persons only
in the proper sense,

Religion informs us that misery and sin were
produced together. JOHNSON

TO INFORM, INSTRUCT, TEACH.

Tae communication of knowledge in
general is the common idea by which
these words are connected with each oth-
er, INFORM is here, as in the preced-
ing article (v. Zo inform, make known),
the general term; the other two are
specific terms. To inform is the act of
persons in all conditions ; to INSTRUCT
and TEACH are the acts of superiors, ei-
ther on one ground or another: one in-
forms by virtue of an accidental superi
ority or priority of knowledge; one in-
structs by virtue of superior knowledge
or superior station; one teaches by vir-
tue of superior knowledge, rather than
of station: diplomatic agents inform
their governments of tue political trans-
actions in which they have been con-
cerned; government instructs its differ-
ent functionaries and officers in regard
to their mode of proceeding; profess-
ors and preceptors teach those who at-
tend public schools to learn. To inform
is applicable to matters of general in-
terest: we may ixform ourselves or oth-
ers on anything which is a subject. of in-
quiry or curiosity; and the information
serves either to amuse or to improve the
mind: to instruct is applicable to matters
of serious concern, or to that which is
practically useful; a parent instructs his
child in the course of conduct he should
pursue: to teach respects matters of art
and science; the learner depends upon
the teacher for the formation of his mind,
and the establishment of his principles.

While we only desire to have our ignorance
informed, we are most delighted with the plaine
est diction. JOHNSON.

Not Thracian Orpheus should transcend my lays,
Nor Linus, crown’d with never-fading bays:
Though each his heav’nly parent should inspire,
The Muse instruct the voice, and Phebus tune
the lyre. DRYDEN.
He that teaches us anything which we knew
not before is undoubtedly to be reverenced as 8
master. JOHNSON,
INFORMANT

To inform and to teach are employed
for things as well as persons; to instruct
only for persons: books and reading in-
form the mind; history or experience
teaches mankind.

The long speeches rather confounded than in-
formed his understanding. CLARENDON.

Nature is no sufficient teacher what we should
do that we may attain unto life everlasting.
Hooker.

INFORMANT, INFORMER.

THEsE two epithets, from the verb to
inform, have acquired by their applica-
tion an important distinction. The IN-
FORMANT being he who informs for the
benefit of others, and the INFORMER to
the molestation of others. What the in-
formant communicates is for the benefit
of the individual, and what the informer
communicates is for the benefit of the
whole. The informant is thanked for his
civility in making the communication ;
the informer undergoes a great deal of
odium, but is thanked by no one, not even
by those who employ him. We may all
be informants in our turn, if we know of
anything of which another may be in-
formed ; but none are informers who do
not inform against the transgressors of
any law.

Aye (says our artist’s informant), but at the
same time he declared you (Hogarth) were as

good a portrait-painter as Vandyke.
PILKINGTON.

Every member of society feels and acknowl-
edges the necessity of detecting crimes, yet scarce
any degree of virtue or reputation is able to se-
cure an informer from public hatred. Jounson.

INFORMATION, INTELLIGENCE, NO-
TICE, ADVICE.

INFORMATION (v. To inform) signi-
fies the thing of which one is informed:
INTELLIGENCE, from the Latin intelli-
go, to understand, signifies that by which
one is made to understand: NOTICE,
from the Latin notitia, is that which
brings a circumstance to our knowledge:
ADVICE (v. Advice) signifies that which
is made known. These terms come very
near to each other in signification, but
differ in application: information is the
most general and indefinite of all; the
three others are but modes of informa-
tion, Whatever is communicated to us
ts information, be it public or private,
open or concealed ; notice, intelligence, and

548

 

INFORMATION

advice are mostly public, but particularly
the former. Jnformation and notice may
be communicated by word of mouth or
by writing; intelligence is mostly commu-
nicated by writing or printing; advices
are mostly sent by letter: information is
mostly an informal mode of communi-
cation; notice, intelligence, and advice are
mostly formal communications. A ser-
vant gives his master information, or one
friend sends another information from
the country; magistrates or officers give
notice of such things as it concerns the
public to know and to observe; spies
give intelligence of all that passes under
their notice; or intelligence is given in
the public prints of all that passes wor.
thy of notice: a military commander
sends advice to his government of the
operations which are going forward un.
der his direction; or one merchant gives
advice to another of the state of the mar.
ket. Intelligence, as the first intimation
of an interesting event, ought to be ear.
ly; advices, as entering into details, ought
to be clear and particular ; official advices
often arrive to contradict non-official in-
telligence.

There, centring in a focus round and neat,

Let all your rays of information meet.
CowPeER.

: My lion, whose jaws are at all hours open to
intelligence, informs me that there are a few

enormous weapons still in being. STEELE,
At his years
Death gives short notice. THOMSON.

As he was dictating to his hearers with great
authority, there came in a gentleman from Gar-
raway’s, who told us that there were several let-
ters from France just come in, with advice that
the king was in good health. ADDISON,

Information and intelligence, when ap-
plied as characteristics of men, have a
further distinction: the man of informa-
tion is so denominated only on account
of his knowledge; but a man of intelli.
gence is so denominated on account of
his understanding as well as experience
and information. It is not possible to
be intelligent without information ; but
we may be well informed without being
remarkable for intelligence: a man of in-
Jormation may be an agreeable compan-
ion, and fitted to maintain conversation ;
but an intelligent man will be an instruc-
tive companion, and most fitted for con-
ducting business,
INFRINGE

I lamented that any man possessing such a
wind of dr formation, with a benevolence of soul
that comprehended all mankind, a temper most
placid, and a heart most social, should suffer in
the world’s opinion by that obscurity, to which
his ill fortune, not his disposition, had reduced
him. ComMBERLAND.

If a man were pure intelligence, no ceremo-
nies would be either necessary or proper; but
when we reflect that he is composed of body
and soul, and that a great part of his knowledge
comes through the medium of his senses, we can-
not but allow that some accommodation to this
compound condition of his nature is advisable in
prescribing a form for the direction of his pub-
lie devotions. GRANT.

TO INFRINGE, VIOLATE, TRANSGRESS.

INFRINGE, from frango, to break, sig-
nifies to break into. VIOLATE, from
the Latin vis, force, signifies to break
with force. TRANSGRESS, from trans
and gredior, signifies to go beyond, or far-
ther than we ought.

Civil and moral laws and rights are
infringed by those who act in opposition
to them: treaties and engagements are
violated by those who do not hold them
sacred: the bounds which are prescribed
by the moral law are transgressed by those
who are guilty of any excess. It is the
business of government to see that the
rights and privileges of individuals or
particular bodies be not infringed ; pol-
icy but too frequently runs counter to
equity; where the particular interests of
states are more regarded than the dic-
tates of conscience, treaties and compacts
are violated: the passions, when not kept
under proper control, will ever hurry on
men to ¢ransgress the limits of right rea-
son.

Women have natural and equitable claims as

well as men, and those claims are not to be ca-

priciously superseded or infringed. JOHNSON.

No violated leagues with sharp remorse

Shall sting the conscious victor. SomMERVILLE.

Why hast thou, Satan, broke the bounds pre-
scrib’d

fo thy transgressions f MILTON.

INFRINGEMENT, INFRACTION.

INFRINGEMENT and INFRACTION,
which are both derived from the Latin
verb infringo or frango (v. To infringe),
are employed according to the different
senses of the verb infringe: the former
being applied to the rights of individu-
als, either in their domestic or public ca-
pacity; and the latter rather to national

549

 

INGENUITY

transactions. Politeness, which teachea
us what is due to every man in the small.
est concerns, considers any unasked-for
interference in the private affairs of an-
other as an infringement. Equity, which
enjoins on nations as well as individuals
an attentive consideration to the inter-
ests of the whole, forbids the infraction of
a treaty in any case.

We see with Orestes (or rather with Sopho-
cles), that “it is fit that such gross infringe-
ments of the moral law (as parricide) should be
punished with death.” MACKENZIE.

No people can, without the infraction of the
universal league of social beings, incite those
practices in another dominion which they would
themselves punish in their own. JOHNSON.

INGENUITY, WIT.

INGENUITY, v. Ingenuous. WIT, from
the German wissen, to know, signifies
knowledge or understanding,

Both these terms imply acuteness of
understanding, and differ mostly in its
mode of displaying itself. Ingenuity
comprehends invention; wit is the fruit
of the imagination, which forms new and
sudden conceptions of things. One is
ingenious in matters either of art or sci-
ence; one is witty only in matters of sen-
timent: things may, therefore, be ingen.
ious, but not witty ; or witty, but not in-
genious ; or both witty and ingenious, A
mechanical invention, or any ordinary con-
trivance, is ingenious, but not witty: we
say, an ingenious, not a witty solution of
a difficulty; a flash of wit, not a flash of
ingenuity: a witty humor, a witty conver-
sation; not an ingenious humor or con-
versation: on the other hand, a thought
is ingenious, as it displays acuteness of
intellect and aptness to the subject; it
is witty, inasmuch as it contains point,
and strikes on the understanding of oth-
ers. Ingenuity is expressed by means of
words, or shows itself in the act; mechan-
ical contrivances display ingenuity: wt
can be only expressed by words; some
men are happy in the display of their
wit in conversation.

The people of Trapani are esteemed the moat
ingenious of the island; they are the authors of
many useful and ornamental inventions.

BRYDONE,

Wit consists chiefly in Joining things by dis-
tant and fanciful relations, which surprise us be-
cause they are unexpected, Kanes,
INGENUOUS

Sometimes the word wit is applied to
the operations of the intellect generally,
which brings it still nearer in sense to
ingenuity, but in this case it always im-
plies a quick and sharp intellect as com-
pared with ingenuity, which may be the
result of long thought, or be employed
on graver matters,

The more ingenious men are, the more apt
they are to trouble themselves, TEMPLE.

When I broke loose from that great body of
‘writers, who have employed their wit and parts
in propagating vice and irreligion, I did not
question but I should be treated as an odd kind
of fellow. ADDISON.

INGENUOUS, INGENIOUS.

Ir would not have been necessary to
point out the distinction between these
two words, if they had not been con-
founded in writing, as well as in speak-
ing. INGENUOUS, in Latin ingenuus,
and INGENIOUS, in Latin ingeniosus,
are, either immediately or remotely, both
derived from ingigno, to be inborn; but
the former respects the freedom of the
station and consequent nobleness of the
character which is inborn: the latter
respects the genius or mental powers
which are inborn, Truth is coupled with
freedom or nobility of birth; the ingenu-
ous, therefore, bespeaks the inborn free-
dom, by asserting the noblest right, and
following the noblest impulse, of human
nature, namely, that of speaking the
truth ; genius is altogether a natural en-
dowment, that is, born with us, indepen-
dent of external circumstances; the im
genious man, therefore, displays his pow-
ers as occasion may offer, We love the
ingenuous character on account of the
qualities of his heart ; we admire the ingen-
tous an on account of the endowments
of hismind. One is ingenuous as a man,
or ingenious as an author: a man con-
fesses an action ingenuously ; he defends
it ingeniously.

Compare the éngenuous pliableness to virtu-

ous counsels which is in youth, to the confirmed
obstinacy in an old sinner. Sourn.

Ingenious to their ruin, every age
Improves the arts and instruments of rage.
WALLER.

INHERENT, INBRED, INBORN, INNATE.

Tur INHERENT, from hereo, to stick,
denotes a permanent quality or property,
a8 opposed to that which is adventitious

550

 

INHERENT

and transitory. INBRED denotes that
which is derived principally from habit
or by a gradual process, as opposed to
what is acquired by actual efforts. IN-
BORN denotes that which is purely nat
ural, in opposition ‘to the artificial. Jn-
herent is the most general in its sense;
for what is inbred and inborn is natu-
rally inherent ; but all is not inbred and
inborn which is inherent. Inanimate ob-
jects have inherent properties; but the
inbred and inborn exist only in that which
receives life; solidity is an inherent, but
not an inbred or inborn, property of mat-
ter: a love of truth is an innate prop-
erty of the human mind; it is conse-
quently inherent, inasmuch as nothing
can totally destroy it. That which is in-
bred is bred or nurtured in us from our
birth ; that which is inborn is simply born
in us; a property may be inborn, but not
inbred , it cannot, however, be inbred and
not inborn. Habits, which are ingrafted
into the natural disposition, are properly
inbred, Propensities, on the other hand,
which are totally independent of educa-
tion or external circumstances, are prop-
erly inborn, as an inborn love of freedom;
hence, likewise, the properties of animals
are inbred in them, inasmuch as they are
derived through the medium of the breed
of which the parent partakes,

When my new mind had no infusion known,
Thou gav'st so deep a tincture of thine own,

That ever since I vainly try
To wash away th’ inherent dye. CowLey.

But he, my inbred enemy,
Forth issu’d, brandishing his fatal dart,
Made to destroy ; I fled, and cried out death!
MixTon,
Inborn and INNATE, from the Latin
natus, born, are precisely the same in
meaning, yet they differ somewhat in ap.
plication. Poetry and the grave style
have adopted inborn; philosophy has
adopted innate: genius is inborn in some
men; nobleness is inborn in others:
there is an inborn talent in some men to
command, and an inborn fitness in others
to obey. Mr. Locke and his followers
are pleased to say there is no such thing
as innate ideas: and if they only mean
that there are no sensible impressions on
the soul, until it is acted upon by exter:
nal objects, they may be right: but if
they mean to say that there are no inborn
characters or powers in the soul, which
INJURY

predispose it for the reception of certain
impressions, they contradict the experi-
ence of the learned and the unlearned in
all ages, who believe, and that from close
observation on themselves and others,
that man has, from his birth, not only
the general character which belongs to
him in common with his species, but also
those peculiar characteristics which dis-
tinguish individuals from their earliest
infancy: all these characters or charac-
teristics are, therefore, not supposed to be
produced, but elicited, by circumstances ;
and ideas, which are but the sensible
forms that the soul assumes in its con-
nection with the body, are, on that ac-
count, in vulgar language termed innate.
Despair, and secret shame, and conscious thought

Of inborn worth, his lab’ring soul oppress’d.
DBYDEN.

Grant these inventions of the crafty priest,

Yet such inventions never could subsist,

Unless some glimmerings of a future state

Were with the mind coeval and innate.
JSENYNS.

INJURY, DAMAGE, HURT, HARM, MIS-
CHIEF.

ALL these terms are employed to de-
note what is done to the disadvantage of
any person or thing.

The term INJURY (v. Disadvantage)
sometimes includes the idea of violence,
or of an act done contrary to law or
right, as to inflict or receive an injury,
to redress injuries, etc.

It would be wronging him and you to condemn
him without examination; if there be injury,
there shall be redress. GOLDSMITH.

Injury is often taken in the general
sense of what makes a thing otherwise
than it ought to be: the other terms are
taken in that sense only, and denote
modes of injury. DAMAGE, from dam-
num, loss, is that injury to a thing which
occasions loss to a person or a diminu-
tion of value to a thing. HURT (v. Dis-
advantage) is the injury which destroys
the soundness or integrity of things: the
HARM (v. Zvi!) is the smallest kind of
injury, which may simply produce incon-
venience or trouble: the MISCHIEF (v.
Evil) is a great injury, which more or less
disturbs the order and consistency of
things. Jnjury is applicable to all bod-
ies indiscriminately, physical and moral;
damage to physical bodies only ; hurt to

551

 

INJUSTICE

physical bodies properly, and to moral
objects figuratively. Trade may suffer
an injury, or a building may suffer an
injury, from time or a variety of other
causes: a building, merchandise, and
other things may suffer a damage if they
are exposed to violence.

These rich and elaborate rooms deserve a far

more lasting monument to preserve them from
the injury of time. HoweLt.

There be sundry sorts of trusts, but that of a
secret is one of the greatest: I trusted T. P.
with a weighty one, conjuring him that it
should not take air and go abroad, which was
not done according to the roles of friendship, but
it went out of him the very next day. Though
the inconvenience may be mine, yet the reproach
is his, nor would I exchange my damage for his
disgrace. HoweELL.

Hurt is applied to the animal body; a
sprain, a cut, or bruise, are little hurts.

These arrows of yours, though they have hit
me, they have not hurt me; they had no killing
quality. Howe.

It may be figuratively applied to oth-
er bodies which may suffer in a similar
manner, as a hurt to one’s good name.
No plough shall hurt the glebe, no pruning-hook

the vine. Drypen.

Harm. and mischief are as general in
their application as injury, and compre-
hend what is physically as well as moral
ly bad, but they are more particularly ap-
plicable to what is done intentionally by
the person: whence ready to do harm or
mischief is a characteristic of the indi-
vidual.

My son is as innocent as a child, I am sure he
is, and never did harm to man. GOLDSMITH.
But furious Dido, with dark thoughts involv’d,
Shook at the mighty mischief she resolv’d.

DRYDEN.

As applied to things, harm and mis-
chief are that which naturally results
from the object, when a thing is said te
do harm or mischief, that implies that it
is its property.

With harmless play amidst the bowls he pass’d.
DRYDEN.

There were two persons, of the profession of
the law, by whose several and distinct constitu.
tions the errors and mischiefs of the Star-cham-
ber were introduced. NDON.

INJUSTICE, INJURY, WRONG.

INJUSTICE (v. Justice), INJURY (v.
Disadvantage), and WRONG, signifying
INSIDE

the thing that is wrong, are all opposed
to the right; but the injustice lies in the
principle, the injury in the action that in-
jures. There may, therefore, be injustice
where there is no specific injury; and,
on the other hand, there may be injury
where there is no injustice. When we
think worse of a person than we ought
to think, we do him an act of injustice ;
but we do not, in the strict sense of the
word, do him an injury: on the other
hand, if we say anything to the discredit
of another, it will be an injury to his
reputation if it be believed; but it may
not be an injustice, if it be strictly con-
formable to truth, and that which one is
compelled to say.

The violation of justice, or a breach of
the rule of right, constitutes the injustice ;
but the quantum of ill which falls on the
person constitutes the injury. Sometimes
a person is dispossessed of his property
by fraud or violence ; this is an act of in-
justice ; but it is not an éyury, if, in con-
sequence of this act, he obtains friends
who make it good to him beyond what he
has lost: on the other hand, a person suf-
fers very much through the inadvertency
of another, which to him is a serious in-
jury, although the offender has not been
guilty of injustice.

A lie is properly a species of injustice, and a
violation of the right of that person to whom the
false speech is directed. Sours.

Lawsuits I’d shun with as much studious care

As I would dens where hungry lions are ;

And rather put up injuries than be

A plague to him who'd be a plague to me.
PoMFRET.

A wrong partakes both of injustice and
injury ; it is, in fact, an wyury done by
one person to another in express violation
of justice. The man who seduces a wom-
an from the path of virtue does her the
greatest of all wrongs. One repents of
injustice, repairs injuries, and redresses
wrongs.

The humble man, when he receives a wrong,

Refers revenge to whom it doth belong.
WALLER.

INSIDE, INTERIOR.

Tue term INSIDE may be applied to
bodies of any magnitude, small or large ;
INTERIOR is peculiarly appropriate to
bodies of great magnitude. We may
speak of the inside of a nutshell, but not

552

 

INSIGHT

of its interior: on the other hand, we
speak of the interior of St. Paul’s, or the
interior of a palace. This difference of
application is not altogether arbitrary:
for inside literally signifies the side that
is inward; but interior signifies the space
which is more inward than the rest, which
is enclosed in an enclosure: consequently
cannot be applied to anything but a large
space that is enclosed.

As for the inside of their nest, none but them-
selves were concerned in it, according to the in-
violable laws established among those animals
(the ants). ADDISON,

The gates are drawn back, and the interior
of the fane is discovered. CUMBERLAND.

INSIDIOUS, TREACHEROUS.

INSIDIOUS, in Latin insidiosus, from
insidie, stratagem or ambush, from inst-
deo, to lie in wait or ambush, signifies as
much as lying in wait. TREACHEROUS
is changed from traitorous, and derived
from trado, to betray, signifying in gen-
eral the disposition to betray.

The insidious man is not so active as
the treacherous man; the former only lies
in wait to ensnare us when we are off our
guard; the latter throws us off our guard
by lulling us into a state of security, in
order the more effectually to get us into
his power: an enemy may be denominated
insidious, but a friend is treacherous. He
who is afraid of avowing his real senti-
ments on religion makes insidious attacks
either on its ministers, its doctrines, or its
ceremonies: he who is most in the confi-
dence of another is capable of being the
most treacherous toward him.

Freethinkers recommend themselves to warm
and ingenuous minds by lively strokes of wit, and
by arguments really strong against superstition,
enthusiasm, and priestcraft: but at the same
time they instdiously throw the colors of these
upon the fair face of true religion.

Lorp LYTTLETON.

The world must think him in the wrong,
‘Would say he made a treach’rous use

Of wit, to flatter and seduce. Swirt.

INSIGHT, INSPECTION.

Tur INSIGHT into a thing is what we
receive: the INSPECTION is what we
give: one gets a view into a thing by an
insight ; one takes a view over a thing by
an inspection. An insight serves to in-
crease our own knowledge ; inspection en-
ables us to instruct or direct others, AD
INSINUATE

inquisitive traveller tries to get an in-
sight into the manners, customs, laws,
and government of the countries which
he visits; by inspection a master discov-
ers the errors which are committed by
his scholars, and sets them right.

Angels, both good and bad, have a full insight
into the activity and force of natural causes.
Sours.

Something no doubt is designed ; but what that
is, I will not presume to determine from an in-
spection of men’s hearts, Soutu.

TO INSINUATE, INGRATIATE.

1

INSINUATE (v. Zo hint), and INGRA-
TIATE, from gratus, grateful or accepta-
ble, are employed to express an endeavor
to gain favor; but they differ in the cir-
cumstances of the action. A person who
insinuates adopts every art to steal into
the good-will of another; but he who in-
gratiates adopts unartificial means to con-
ciliate good-will. A person of insinuating
manners wins upon another impercepti-
bly, even so as to convert dislike into
attachment; a person with ingratiating
manners procures good-will by a perma-
nent intercourse. IJnsinuate and ingra-
tiate differ in the motive, as well as the
mode, of the action: the motive is, in
both cases, self-interest; but the former
is unlawful, and the latter allowable. In
proportion as the object to be attained
by another’s favor is base, so is it nec-
essary to have recourse to insinuation ;
while the object to be attained is that
which may be avowed, ingratiating will
serve the purpose. Low persons insin-
uate themselves into the favor of their
superiors, in order to obtain an influence
over them: it is commendable in a young
person to wish to ingratiate himself with
those who are entitled to his esteem and
respect.

At the Isle of Rhé he insinuated himself into
the very good grace of the Duke of Buckingham.
CLARENDON.

My resolution was now to ingratiate myself
with men whose reputation was established.
JOHNSON.

Insinuate may be used in the improper
sense for unconscious agents ; ingrateate
is always the act of a conscious agent.
Waiter will insinuate itself into every body
that is in the smallest degree porous;
there are few persons of so much ‘apathy

553

 

INSIPID

that it may not be possible, one way or
another, to ingratiate one’s self into their
favor. ‘

The same character of despotism insinuated
itself into every court of Europe. BouRgE,

INSINUATION, REFLECTION.

Tuxsz both imply personal remarks, or
such remarks as are directed toward an
individual; but the former is less direct
and more covert than the latter. An IN.
SINUATION always deals in half words;
a REFLECTION is commonly open. They
are both levelled at the individual with
no good intent; but the insinuation is
general, and may be employed to convey
any unfavorable sentiment ; the reflection
is particular, and commonly passes be-
tween intimates and persons in close con-
nection. The insinuation respects the
honor, the moral character, or the intel-
lectual endowments, of the person: the
reflection respects his particular conduct
or feelings toward another. Envious peo-
ple throw out insinuations to the dispar-
agement of those whose merits they dare
not openly question ; when friends quar-
rel, they deal largely in reflections on the
past.

The prejudiced admirers of the ancients are
very angry at the least insinuution that they

had any idea of our barbarous tragi-comedy.
TWINING,

The ill-natured man gives utterance to reflec-
tions which a good-natured man stifles.
ADDISON.

INSIPID, DULL, FLAT.

INSIPID, in Latin insipidus, from in
and sapio, to taste, signifies without sa-
vor. DULL, v. Dull, FLAT, v. Flat.

A want of spirit in the moral sense is
designated by these epithets, which bor-
row their figurative meaning from differ-
ent properties in nature: the taste is re-
ferred to in the word insipid ; the prop-
erties of colors are considered under the
word dull, the property of surface is re-
ferred to by the word flat. As the want
of flavor in any meat constitutes it insi;
id, and renders it worthless, so does the
want of mind or character in a man ren-
der him equally insipid, and devoid of the
distinguishing characteristic of his nat-
ure: as the beauty and perfection of col-
ors consist in their brightness, the ab-
sence of this essential property, which
INSIST

constitutes dulness, renders them urinter-
esting objects to the eye; so the want of
spirit in a moral composition, which con-
stitutes its dulness, deprives it at the same
time of that ingredient which should
awaken attention: as in the natural
world objects are either elevated or jlat,
so in the moral world the spirits are ei-
ther raised or depressed, and such moral
representations as are calculated to raise
the spirits are termed spirited, while those
which fail in this object are termed flat.
An insipid writer is without sentiment of
any kind or degree; a dull writer fails in
vivacity and vigor of sentiment; a flat
performance is wanting in the property
of provoking mirth, which should be its
peculiar ingredient.

To a covetous man all other things but wealth
are insipid. Sours.

But yet beware of councils when too full,
Number makes long disputes and graveness dul,
ss DENHAM.

The senses are disgusted with their old enter-
tainments, and existence turns jla? and nates
ROVE,

TO INSIST, PERSIST.

Bors these terms being derived from
the Latin sisto, to stand, express the idea
of resting or keeping to a thing; but
INSIST signifies to rest on a point, and
PERSIST, from er, through or by, and
sisto (v. To continue), signifies to keep on
with a thing, to carry it through, We
insist on a matter by maintaining it; we
persist in a thing by continuing to do it:
we insist by the force of authority or ar-
gument; we persist by the mere act of
the will. A person insists on that which
he conceives to be his right: or he in-
sists on that which he conceives to be
right: but he persists in that which he
has no will to give up. To insist is, there-
fore, an act of discretion; to persist is
mostly an act of folly or caprice: the
former is always taken in a good or in-
different sense; the latter mostly in a
bad sense. . A parent ought to insist on
all matters that are of essential impor-
tance to his children; a spoiled child per-
sists in its follies from perversity, of hu-
mor. he.

s This natural tendency of despotic power to ig-
norance and barbarity, though not insisted upon
by others, is, I think, an inconsiderable argument
against that form of government, ADDISON.

554

 

INSNARE

So easy it is for every man living to err, and
so hard to wrest from any man’s mouth the plain
acknowledgment of error that what hath once
been inconsiderately defended, the same is com-
monly persisted in as long as wit, by whetting
itself, is able to find out any shift, be it never so
slight, whereby to escape out of the hands of a
present contradiction. Hooker.

TO INSNARE, ENTRAP, ENTANGLE, IN-
VEIGLE.

Tue idea of getting any object artful.
ly into one’s power is common to all these
terms: to INSNARE is to take in, or by
means of a snare; to ENTRAP is to take
in a trap, or by means of a trap, to EN.
TANGLE is to take in a tangle, or by
means of tangled thread; to INVEIGLE
is to take by means of making blind,
from the French aveugle, blind.

Insnare and entangle are used either in
the natural or moral sense; entrap most.
ly in the natural, sometimes in the fig.
urative, inveigle only in the moral sense,
In the natural sense birds are insnared
by means of bird-lime, nooses, or what
ever else may deprive them of their lib
erty: men and beasts are entrapped in
whatever serves as a trap or an enclos.
ure; they may be entrapped by being
lured into a house or any place of con.
finement; all creatures are entangled by
nets, or that which confines the limbs and
prevents them from moving forward.

This lion (the literary lion) has a particular
way of imitating the sound of the creature ho
would insnare, ADDISON.

As one who long in thickets and in brakes
Entangled, winds now this way and now that,
His devious course uncertain, seeking home,
So I, designing other themes, and called

To adorn the Sofa with eulogium due,

Have rambled wide. CowreER.

Though the new-dawning year in its advance

With hope’s gay promise may entrap the mind,

Let memory give one retrospective glance.
CUMBERLAND,

ys

In the moral ‘sense, men are said to be
insnared by their own passions and the
allurements of pleasure into a course of
vice which deprives them of the use of
their faculties, and makes them virtually
captives; they are entangled by their er-
rors and imprudencies in difficulties which
interfere with their moral freedom, and
prevent them:from acting. They are.q-
veigled by the artifices of others, when thé
consequences of their own actions ate
INSOLVENCY

shut out from their view, and they are
made to walk like blind men.

Her flaxen haire, ingnaring all beholders,
She next permits to waive about her shoulders,
Browne,
Some men weave their sophistry till their own
reason is entungled. JOHNSON.

Why the inveigling of a woman before she is
come to years of discretion should not be as crim-
inal as the seducing her before she is ten years
aid, I am at a loss to comprehend. ADDISON.

INSOLVENCY, FAILURE, BANKRUPTCY.

INSOLVENCY, from insolvo, not to
pay, signifies the state of not paying, or
not being able to pay. FAILURE, v.
Failure. BANKRUPTCY, from the two
words banka rupta, signifies a broken
bank.

All these terms are in particular use
in the mercantile world, but are not ex-
cluded also from general application. Jn-
solvency is a state; failure, an act flowing
out of that state; and bankruptcy an ef-
fect of that act. Insolvency is a condi-
tion of not being able to pay one’s debts ;
failure is a cessation of business, from
the want of means to carry it on; and
bankruptcy is a legal surrender of all
one’s remaining goods into the hands of
one’s creditors, in consequence of a real
or supposed insolvency. These terms are
seldom confined to one person, or descrip-
tion of persons. As an incapacity to pay
debts is very frequent among others be-
sides men of business, insolvency is said
of any such persons; a gentleman may
die in a state of insolvency who does not
leave effects sufficient to cover all de-
mands. Although failure is here specif-
ically taken for a fadlure in business, yet
there may be a failure in one particular
undertaking without any direct insolven-
cy: a failure may likewise only imply a
temporary faélure in payment, or it may
imply an entire failure of the concern.
As a bankruptcy is a legal transaction,
which entirely dissolves the firm under
which any business is conducted, it nec-
essarily implies a failure in the full ex-
tent of the term; yet it does not neces-
sarily imply an insolvency ; for some men
may, in consequence of a temporary fail.
ure, be led to commit an act of bankrupt.
cy, who are afterward enabled to give a
full dividend to all their creditors.

555

 

INSTANT

By an act of énsolvency all persons who are
in too low a way of dealing to be bankrupts, or
not in a mercantile state of life, are discharged
from all suits and imprisonments, by delivering
up all their estate and effects. BLACKSTONE

The greater the whole quantity of trade, the
greater of course must be the positive number
of failures, while the aggregate success is still
in the same proportion. BURKE.

That bankruptcy, the very apprehension of
which is one of the causes assigned for the fall
of the monarchy, was the capital on which the
French republic opened her traffic with the
world. BURKE.

’
INSPECTION, SUPERINTENDENCY,

OVERSIGHT.

Tue office of looking into the conduct
of others is expressed by the first two
terms; but INSPECTION comprehends
little more than the preservation of good
order; SUPERINTENDENCE includes
the arrangement of the whole. The mon-
itor of a school has the inspection of the
conduct of his school-fellows, but the mas-
ter has the sxperintendence of the school.
The officers of an army inspect the men,
to see that they observe all the rules that
have been laid down to them; a general
or superior officer has the superintendence
of any military operation. Fidelity is pe-
culiarly wanted in an inspector, judgmeny
and experience in a superintendent. In-

ion is said of things as well as per-
sons ; OVERSIGHT only of persons: one
has the inspection of books in order te
ascertain their accuracy; one has the
oversight of persons to prevent irregular-
ity: there is an inspector of the customs,
and an overseer of the poor.

This author proposes that there should be ex-
aminers appointed to ¢nspect the genius of ev-
ery particular boy. BuDGELL.

When female minds are embittered by age or
solitude, their malignity is generally exerted in
a spiteful swperintendence of trifles. JoHNsoN.

So great was his care, that he trusted no man
without his immediate oversight; yet he acted
all things with common council and consent, such
was his wariness and prudence. CLARENDON,

INSTANT, MOMENT.

INSTANT, from insto, to stand over,
signifies the point of time that stands
over us, or, aS it were, over our heads.
MOMENT, from the Latin momentum,
signifies properly movement, but is here
taken for the small particle of time in
which any movement is made,
INSTITUTE

Instant is always taken for the time
present; moment is taken generally for
either past, present, or future. A dutiful
child comes the instant he is called; a
prudent person embraces the favorable
moment, When they are both taken for
the present time, instant expresses a much
shorter space than moment; when we de-
sire a person to do a thing this instant, it
requires haste: if we desire him to do it
this moment, it only admits of no delay.
Instantaneous relief,is necessary on some
occasions to preserve life; a moment's
thought will furnish a ready wit with a
suitable reply.

Some circumstances of misery are so power-
fully ridiculous, that neither kindness nor duty
can withstand them; they force the friend, the
dependent, or the child, to give way to instan-
saneous motions of merriment. JOHNSON.

I can easily overlook any present momentary
sorrow, when I reflect that it is in my power to
be happy a thousand years hence. BERKELEY.

TO INSTITUTE, ESTABLISH, FOUND,
ERECT.

To INSTITUTE, in Latin institutvs,
participle of institwo, from in and statuo,
to place or appoint, signifying to dispose
or fix for a specific end, is to form ac-
cording to a certain plan; to ESTAB-
LISH (v. Zo fiz) is to fix in a certain po-
sition what has been formed; to FOUND
(v. To found) is to lay the foundation of
anything; to ERECT (v. To build) is to
make erect. Laws, communities, and par-
ticular orders, are instituted ; schools, col-
leges, and various societies, are establish-
ed: in the former case something new is
supposed to be framed; in the latter case
it is supposed only to have a certain sit-
uation assigned to it. The order of the
Jesuits was instituted by Ignatius de Loy-
ola; schools were established by Alfred
the Great, in various parts of his domin-
ions. The act of instituting comprehends
design and method; that of establishing
includes the idea of authority. The In-
quisition was instituted in the time of Fer-
dinand; the Church of England is estad-
shed by authority. To institute is al-
ways the immediate act of some agent;
to establish is sometimes the effect of cir-
cumstances. Men of public spirit insti-
tute that which is for the public good; a
communication or trade between certain
places becomes established in course of

556

 

INSTRUMENT

time. An institution is properly of a
public nature, but establishments are aa
often private: there are charitable and
literary institutions, but domestic estab-
lishments.

The leap-years were fixed to their due times

according to Julius Cesar’s institution.
PRIDEAUX,

The French have outdone us in these partic-
ulars by the establishment of a society for the
invention of proper inscriptions (for their medals).

_  ADDISoN.

To found is a species of instituting
which borrows its figurative meaning
from the nature of buildings, and is ap-
plicable to that which is formed after
the manner of a building; a public school
is fownded when its pecuniary resources
are formed into a fund or foundation.
To erect is a species of founding, for it
expresses, in fact, a leading particular in
the act of founding: nothing can be
Sounded without being erected; although
some things may be erected without be-
ing expressly founded in the natural
sense ; a house is both founded and erect-
ed; a monument is erected but not found-
ed ; so in the figurative sense, a college
is founded and consequently erected: but
a tribunal is erected, not founded.

After the flood which depopulated Attica, it is
generally supposed no king reigned over it till

the time of Cecrops, the founder of Athens.
CUMBERLAND.

Princes as well as private persons have erected
colleges, and assigned liberal endowments to stu-
dents and professors. BERKELEY.

INSTRUMENT, TOOL.

INSTRUMENT, in Latin instrumen-
tum, from instruo, signifies the thing by
which an effect is produced. TOOL
comes probably from toil, signifying the
thing with which one toils. These terms
are both employed to express the means
of producing an end; they differ prin-
cipally in this, that the former is used
mostly in a good sense, the latter only in
a bad sense, for persons. Individuals in
higb stations are often the instruments
in bringing about great changes in na-
tions ; spies and informers are the worth-
less tools of government.

Devotion has often been found a powerful in-
strument in humanizing the manners of men.

Bal.

Poor York! the harmless tool of others’ hate,
He sues for pardon, and repents too late. Swirt
INSURRECTION

INSURRECTION, SEDITION, REBELLION,
REVOLT.

INSURRECTION, from surgo, to rise
up, signifies rising up against any pow-
er that is. SEDITION, in Latin seditio,
compounded of se and itio, signifies a go-
ing apart, that is, the people going apart
from the government. REBELLION, in
Latin rebellio, from rebello, signifies turn-
ing upon or against, in a hostile manner,
that to which one has been before bound.
REVOLT, in French révolter, is most
probably compounded of re and volter,
from volvo, to roll, signifying to roll or
turn back from, to turn against that to
which one has been bound.

The term insurrection is general; it is
used in a good or bad sense, according
to the nature of the power against which
one rises up: sedition and rebellion are
more specific; they are always taken in
the bad sense of unallowed opposition to
lawful authority. ‘There may be an in-
surrection against usurped power, which
is always justifiable; but sedition and re-
bellion are levelled against power univer-
sally acknowledged to be legitimate. Jn-
surrection is always open; it is a rising
up of many in a mass; but it does not
imply any concerted, or any specifically
active measure: a united spirit of oppo-
sition, as the moving cause, is all that
is comprehended in the meaning of the
term: sedition is either secret or open,
according to circumstances; in popular
governments it will be open and deter-
mined; in monarchical governments it is
secretly organized: rebellion is the con-
summation of sedition; the scheme of
opposition which has been digested in
secrecy breaks out into open hostilities,
and becomes rebellion. Insurrections may
be made by nations against a foreign do-
minion, or by subjects against their goy-
ernment: sedition and rebellion are car-
ried on by subjects only against their
government.

Elizabeth enjoyed a wonderful calm (excepting
some short gusts of insurrection at the begin-
ning) for near upon forty-five years together.

HOWELL.

When the Roman people began to bring in
plebeians to the office of chiefest power and dig-
nity, then began those seditions which so long
distempered, and at length ruined the State.

6 TEMPLE.
3

557

 

INTELLECT

If that rebellion
Came like itself, in base and abject routs,
You, reverend father, and these noble lords,
Had not been here to dress the ugly forms
Of base and bloody insurrection. SHAKSPEARE,

Revolt, like rebellion, signifies original.
ly a warring or turning against the pow-
er to which one has been subject; but
revolt is mostly taken either in an indif-
ferent or a good sense for resisting a for-
eign dominion which has been imposed
by force of arms.

He was greatly strengthened, and the enemy.
as much enfeebled by daily revolts, RALEIGH.

Rebel and revolt may be figuratively
applied to the powers of the mind when
opposed to each other: the will rebels
against the reason,

Onur self-love is ever ready to revolt from our

better judgment, and join the enemy within.
STEELE.

Thus conscience pleads her cause within the

breast,
Though long rebelled against, not yet suppress’d.
CowreER,

INTELLECT, GENIUS, TALENT.

INTELLECT, in Latin intellectus, from
intelligo, to understand, signifies the gift
of understanding, as opposed to mere in-
stinct or impulse. GENIUS, in Latin
genius, from gigno, to be born, signifies
that which is peculiarly born with us.
TALENT, v, Faculty.

Intellect is here the generic term, and
includes in its meaning that of the two
other terms; there cannot be genius and
talent without intellect, but there may be
intellect without any express genius or tal-
ent. Intellect is the intellectual power
improved and exalted by cultivation and
exercise; in this sense we speak of a
man of intellect, or a work that displays
great intellect; genius is the particular
bent of the ¢ntellect which is born with 4
man, as a genius for poetry, painting,
music, etc. ; ¢alent is a particular mode
of intellect which qualifies its possessor
to do some things better than others, as
a talent for learning languages, a talent
for the stage, etc.

There was a select set, supposed to be: distin-
guished by superiority of inzellects, who always
passed the evening together. JOHNSON.

Thomson thinks in a peculiar train, and al-
ways thinks as 4 man of genius. JOHNSON,
. INTENT

It is commonly thought that the sagacity of
these fathers (the Jesuits) in discovering the tal-
ent of a young student has not a little contrib-
uted to the figure which their order has made in
the world. BUDGELL.

_, INTENT, INTENSE.

INTENT and. INTENSE. are both. de-
rived from the verb to intend, signifying
to stretch toward a point, or to a great
degree: the former is said only: of :the
person or mind; the. latter qualifies
things in general: a person is intent
when his mind is on the stretch toward
sn object; his application is intense when
his mind is for a continuance closely
fixed on certain objects; cold is: zntense
when it seems to be wound up to its
highest pitch.

There is an evil spirit continually active and
intent toseduce. °° °° » Sovran.

Mutual favors naturally beget an intense af-
fection in generous minds. SPECTATOR.

TO INTERCEDE, INTERPOSE, MEDIATE,
INTERFERE, INTERMEDDLE.

INTERCEDE signifies literally going
between; -INTERPOSE, placing one’s
self between; MEDIATE, coming in the
middle; INTERFERE, setting one’s self
between; and INTERMEDDLE, med-
dling or mixing among. :

One intercedes between parties that are
unequal ; one interposes between parties
that are equal: one intercedes.in favor of
that party which is threatened with pun-
ishment; one interposes between parties
that threaten each other with evil: we
intercede with the parent in favor. of the
child who has offended, in order to ob-
tain pardon for him; one interposes be-
tween two friends who are disputing, to
prevent them from going to extremities.
One intercedes by means of persuasion ;
it is an act of courtesy or kindness in the
interceded party to.comply ; one interposes
by an exercise of authority; it is a mat-
ter of propriety or necessity in the par-
ties to conform. The favorite of a mon-
arch intercedes in behalf of some crimi-
nal, that his punishment may be mitiga-
ted; the magistrates interpose.with their
authority to prevent the broils of the dis-
orderly from coming to serious acts of
violence. ne
' Virgil recovered his estate by Mecenas’s inter-
eesntotl, Drypen,

558

 

INTERCHANGE

Those few you see escap’d the storm, oa fear,
Unless you interpose, a shipwrec! 1 a

To intercede and interpose are employ.
ed on the highest and lowest occasions;
to mediate is never‘employed but in mat-
ters of the greatest moment. ° As earth.
ly offenders, we require the intercession of
a fellow-mortal ; as offenders against the
God of heaven, we require the intercession
of a Divine Being: without the timely in
terposition of a superior, trifling disputes
may grow into bloody quarrels; without
the interposition of Divine Providence,
we cannot conceive of anything impor-
tant as taking place: to settle the affairs
of nations, mediators may afford a salu-
tary assistance; to bring about the re.
demption of a lost world, the Son of
God condescended to be. Mediator.

It is generally better (in negotiating) to deat
by speech than by letter, and by the mediation
of a third than by a man’s self. Bacon,

All these acts are performed for the
good of others; but interfere and inter-
meddle ave of a different description: one
may interfere for the good of others, or to
gratify one’s self; one never intermeddles
but for selfish purposes: the first three
terms are therefore always used in a
good sense; the fourth in a good or bad
sense, according to circumstances; the
last always in a bad sense. |

fet

Religion interferes not with any rational
pleasure. Sout.

The sight éntermeddles not with that which
affects the smell. Sours.

INTERCHANGE, EXCHANGE, RECIPROC-
ITY.

INTERCHANGE jis a frequent and
mutual exchange(v. Change); EXCHANGE
consists of one act only; an interchange
consists of many acts: an interchange is
used only in the moral sense; exchange is
used mostly in the proper sense: an in-
terchange of civilities keeps alive good-
will; an exchange of commodities is a
convenient mode of trade.

Kindness is preserved by a constant inter.
change of pleasures. JOHNSON.

The whole course of nature is « great e~
change. Sourn.
__ Interchange is an act; RECIPROCITY
is an abstract property: by an interchange
INTERCOURSE

of sentiment, friendships are engendered ;
the reciprocity of good services is what
tenders them doubly acceptable to those
7 do them, and to those who receive
them.

That is the happiest conversation where there
is no competition, no vanity, but a calm, quiet
interchange of'sentiment. JOHNSON.

The services of the poor, and the protection of
the rich, become reciprocally HOUeRsary
LAIR,

INTERCOURSE, COMMUNICATION, CON-
NECTION, COMMERCE.

INTERCOURSE, in “Latin intercursus,
signifies literally a running between.
COMMUNICATION, ». Zo communicate.
CONNECTION,‘ To connect. COM-
MERCE, from com and merces, merchan-
dise, signifies literally an exchange of
merchandise, and Bonerslly an inter-
change. —

Taaais and commerce subsist only
between persons; communication and
connection between persons and things,
An intercourse with persons may be car-
ried on in various forms; either by: an
interchange of civilities, which is a friend.
ly intercourse ; ; an exchange of commodi-
ties; which is a commercial intercourse ;
or an exchange of words, which is a ver-
bal and partial intercourse: a communt-
cation, in this sense, is a species of inter-
course ; namely, that which consists in
the commimication of one’s thoughts to
another, which may subsist between man
and man, or between man and his Maker.

The world is maintained by intorcoures
F : ‘ ; 01

How ‘happy is an intellectual. ‘being, who, by
prayer and meditation, opens this communica-
tion between God and his own soul! . ADDISON.

A connection consists of a permanent
intercourse ; since one'who has a regular
intercourse for purposes of trade with an-
other is said:to have a connection with
him, or to stand in connection with him.
There may therefore be a partial inter-
course or communication where there: is
no connection, nothing to bind or link the
parties to each other: but there‘ cannot
De a. connection which is not kept up by
continual. intercourse.

A very; material part. ‘of our happiness or mis-

ery, arises ‘from the connections we have with
those around us, Biarn,

559

 

INTEREST

The commerce is a species of general
but close intercourse it may consist ei-
ther of frequent meeting and régular
co-operation, or in cohabitation: in this
sense we speak of the commerce of men
one with another, or the conmumerce of man
and wife, of parents and children, and
the like.

I should venture to call politeness benevo-
lence in trifles, or the preference of others to our-
selves, in little, daily, and hourly occurrences in
tne commerce of life, HATHAM,

‘As it respects things, communication is
said of places in the proper sense; con-
nection is used for things in the proper
or improper sense: there.is said to be a
communication between two rooms when
there is a passage open from one to the
other; one house has a connection with
another when there is a common passage
or thoroughfare to them: a communica-
tion is kept up between two countries
by means of regular or irregular convey-
ances; a connection subsists between two
towns when the inhabitants trade with
each other, intermarry, and the like.

I suggested the probability of a subterraneous
communication between this and the flume
Freddo. BRYDONE.

Providence, in its economy, regards the whole
system of time and things together, so that we
carinot discover the beautiful connections be-
tween incidents which lie widely separated in
time. ADDISON.

INTEREST, CONCERN.

Tar INTEREST (from the Latin inter-
esse, to be among, or have a part or a
share in a thing) is. more comprehensive
than CONCERN (v. Affair). We have
an interest in whatever touches or comes
near to our feelings or our external. cir-
cumstances ;: we have a concern in that
which demands our attention. Interest
is that which is agreeable; it consists of
either profit, advantage, gain, or amuse-
ment; it binds us to an object, and
makes us ‘think’ of it: concern, on the
other hand, is something involuntary or
painful ; we have a concern in that waich
we are obliged to look to, which we are
bound to from the fear of losing or of
suffering. It is the énderest of every man
to cultivate a religious temper; it is the
concern of all to be on pape guard against
temptation. |»
INTERMEDIATE

Their interest no priest nor sorcerer
Forgets.

And could the marble rocks but know,
They'd strive to find some secret way unknown,
Maugre the senseless nature of the stone,

Their pity and concern to show. PoMFEET.

DENHAM.

INTERMEDIATE, INTERVENING.

INTERMEDIATE signifies being in
the midst, between two objects; INTER-
VENING signifies coming between: the
former is applicable to space and time;
the latter either to time or circumstances.
The intermediate time between the com-
mencement and the termination of a truce
is occupied with preparations for the re-
newal of hostilities ; intervening circum-
stances sometimes change the views of
the belligerent parties, and dispose their
minds to peace.

A right opinion is that which connects truth

by the shortest train of intermediate proposi-
tions. JOHNSON,

Hardly would any transient gleam of inter-
vening joy be able to force its way through
the clouds, if the successive scenes of distress
through which we are to pass were laid before
our view. Bran.

INTERVAL, RESPITE.

INTERVAL, in Latin intervallum, sig-
nifies literally the space between the
stakes which formed a Roman intrench-
ment; and, by an extended application,
it signifies any space. RESPITE is prob-
ably contracted from respirit, a breath-
ing again.

Every respite requires an interval; but
there are many intervals where there is
no respite, The term interval respects
time only; respite includes the idea of
ceasing from action for a time; intervals
of ease are a respite to one who is op-
pressed with labor; the interval which is
sometimes granted to a criminal before
his execution is in the properest sense a
respite,

Any uncommon exertion of strength, or perse-

verance in labor, is succeeded by a long inter-
val of languor. JOHNSON.

Give me leave to allow myself no respite from
labor. SPECTATOR.

INTERVENTION, INTERPOSITION.

Tue INTERVENTION, from inter, be-
tween, and vento, to come, is said of in-
animate objects; the INTERPOSITION,
from inter, between, and pono, to place,
is said only of rational agents, The light

560

 

INTOXICATION

of the moon is obstructed by the interven.
tion of the clouds; the life of an individ.
ual is preserved by the interposition of a
superior: human life is so full of contin-
gencies, that when we have formed our
projects we can never say what may in-
tervene to prevent their execution; when
a man is engaged in an unequal combat,
he has no chance of escaping but by the
timely interposition of one who is able to
rescue him.

Reflect also on the calamitous intervention of
picture-cleaners (tu originals). Barry.

Death ready stands to tnterpose his dart.
Mitton,

INTOXICATION, DRUNKENNESS, INFAT;
UATION.

INTOXICATION, from the Latin tozi-
cum, a poison, signifies the state of being
imbued with a poison. DRUNKENNESS
signifies the state of having drunk over-
much, INFATUATION, from fatuus,
foolish, signifies making foolish, or the
state of being made foolish.

Intoxication and drunkenness are used
either in the proper or the improper sense;
infatuation in the improper sense only;
intoxication is a general state; drunken
ness a particular state: intoxication may
be produced by various causes; drunken-
ness is produced only by an immoderate
indulgence in some intoxicating liquor: a
person may be intoxicated by the smell of
strong liquors, or by vapors which pro-
duce a similar effect ; he becomes drunk-
en by the drinking of wine or other spir-
its. In the improper sense, a deprivation
of one’s reasoning faculties is the com-
mon idea in the signification of all these
terms: intoxication and drunkenness spring
from the intemperate state of the feelings;
infatuation springs from the ascendency
of the passions over the reasoning pow-
ers: a person is intoxicated with success,
drunk with joy, and infatuated by an ex.
cess of vanity, or an impetuosity of char-
acter.

This plan of empire was not taken up in the
first intoxication of unexpected success.

Borke.

Passion is the drunkenness of the mind.

Sours.

A sure destruction impends over those énfat-
uated princes who, in the conflict with this new
and unheard-of power, proceed as if they were en-
gaged in a war that bore g resemblance to their
former contesta, Burke
INTRINSIC

INTRINSIC, REAL, GENUINE, NATIVE,

INTRINSIC, in Latin intrinsecus, sig-
nifies on the inside, that is, lying in the
thing itself. REAL, from the Latin res,
signifies belonging to the very thing.
GENUINE, in Latin genuinus, from geno
or gigno, to bring forth, signifies actually
brought forth, or springing out ofa thing.
NATIVE, in Latin nativus, and natus, born,
signifies actually born, or arising from a
thing.

The value of a thing is either intrinsic
or real; but the intrinsic value is said in
regard to its extrinsic value ; the real val-
ue in regard to the artificial; the intrinsic
value of a book is that which it will fetch
when sold in a regular way, in opposition
to the extrinsic value, as being the gift of
a friend, a particular edition, or a partic-
ular type: the real value of a book, in the
proper sense, lies in the fineness of the
paper, and the costliness of its binding;
and, in the improper sense, it lies in the
excellence of its contents, in opposition
to the artificial value which it acquires in
the minds of bibliomaniacs from being a
scarce edition.

Men, however distinguished by external acci-
dents or intrinsic qualities, have all the same

wants, the same pains, and, as far as the senses
are consulted, the same pleasures. JOHNSON.

You have settled, by an economy as perverted
as the policy, two establishments of government,
one real, the other fictitious. Burke.

The worth of a man is either genuine
or native: the genuine worth of a man
lies in the excellence of his moral char-
acter, as opposed to his adventitious
worth, which he acquires from the pos-
session of wealth, power, and dignity:
his naézve worth is that which is inborn
in him, and natural, in opposition to the
meretricious and borrowed worth which
he may derive from his situation, his tal-
ent, or his efforts to please.

His genuine and less guilty wealth t’ explore,

Search not his bottom, but survey his shore.
DENHAM.

How lovely does the human mind appear in its
native purity. EARL oF CHATHAM.

TO INTRODUCE, PRESENT.

To INTRODUCE, from the Latin intro-
duco, signifies literally to bring within or
into any place; to PRESENT (2. 7o give)
signifies to bring into the presence of. As

561

 

INTRUDE

they respect persons, the former passes
between equals, the latter only among
persons of rank and power: one literary
man is introduced to another by means of
a common friend ; he is presented at court
by means of a nobleman.

On each side of the gate was a lesser entrance,
through which the persons either of gods or men
were introduced. PorTrer.

The good old man leaped from his throne, aud
after he had embraced him, presented him to his
daughter, which caused a general acclamation.

: ADDISON.

As these terms respect things, we say
that subjects are introduced in the course
of conversation; men’s particular views
upon certain subjects are presented to the
notice of others through the medium of
publication. :

The endeavors of freethinkers tend only to in-
troduce slavery and error among men.
BERKELEY.

Now every leaf, and every moving breath,
Presents a foe, and every foe a death. DENHAM.

TO INTRUDE, OBTRUDE.

To INTRUDE is to thrust one’s self
into a place; to OBTRUDE is to thrust
one’s self in the way. It is intrusion to
go into any society unasked and unde-
sired; it is obtruding to put one’s self in
the way of another by joining the compa-
ny and taking a part in the conversation
without invitation or consent.

_ An intruder is unwelcome because his
company is not at all desired, but an ob-
truder may be no further unwelcome than
as he occasions an interruption or dis-
turbance.

Where mouldering abbey walls overhang the
glade,

And oaks coeval spread a mournful shade,

The screaming nations, hovering in mid-air,

Loudly resent the stranger’s freedom there ;

And seem to warn him never to repeat

His bold intrusion on their dark retreat.

Cowrer.

Artists are sometimes ready to talk to an inci-

dental inquirer as they do to one another, and te

make their knowledge ridiculous by injudicious

obtrusion. JOHNSON,

In the moral application they preserve
the same distinction. Thoughts intrude
sometimes on the mind which we wish
to banish; unpleasant thoughts obtrude
themselves to the exclusion or interrups
tion of those we wish to retain,
INTRUDER

The intrusion of scruples, and the recollection
of better notions, will not suffer some to live con-
tented with their own conduct, JOHNSON,

“You gain at least, what is no small advantage,
security from those troublesome and wearisomé
discontents which are always obtruding them-
selves upon a mind vacant, unemployed, and un-
determined. JOHNSON,

INTRUDER, INTERLOPER.

An INTRUDER (v. Zo intrude) thrusts
himself in: an INTERLOPER, from the
German ‘laufen, to run, runs in between
and takes his station. The intruder, there-
fore, is only for a short space of time, and
in an unimportant: degree ; but the znéer-
loper abridges another of his essential
rights and fora permanency. A man is
an intruder who is an unbidden guest at
the table of another; he is an interloper

when he joins any society in such manner |

as to obtain its pales, without shar-
ing its burdens. Jntruders are always of-
fensive in the domestic circle: interlopers
in trade are always regarded with an evil
eye.

I would not have you to offer it to the doctor,

as eminent physicians do not love intruders.
: JOHNSON.

Some proposed to vest the trade to America in
exclusive companies, which interest would ren-
der the most vigilant guardians of the Spanish
commerce, against the encroachments of znter-
lopers. RoBERTsoN,

INVALID, PATIENT.

INVALID, in Latin invalidus, signifies
literally one not strong or in good health ;
PATIENT, from the Latin patiens, suffer-
ing, signifies one suffering under disease.
Invalid is a general, and patient a particu-
lar term ; a person may be an invalid with-
out being a patient: he may be a patient
without being an invalid. An invalid is
so denominated from his wanting his or-
dinary share of health and strength; but
the patient is one who is laboring under
some bodily suffering. Old soldiers are
called énvalids, who are no longer able to
dear the fatigues of warfare: but they
are not necessarily patients. He who is
under the surgeon’s hands for any wound
is a patient, but not necessarily an invalid.

INVASION, INCURSION, IRRUPTION,
INROAD:

Tue idea of making a forcible entrance
into a foreign territory is common to all

562

 

INVASION

these terms. INVASION, from vado, to
go, expresses merely this general idea,
without any particular qualification: IN-
CURSION, from curro, to run, signifies a
hasty and sudden invasion :. IRRUPTION,
from rumpo, to break, signifies a, particu-
larly violent invasion ; INROAD, from in
and road, signifying the making a road
or way for one’s self, implies the going
farther into a country and making a long-
er stay than by an incursion. Invasion is
said of that which passes in distant lands;
Alexander invaded India ; Hannibal cross-
ed the Alps, and made an invasion into
Italy: tneursion is said of neighboring
States; the borderers on each side the
Tweed used to make frequent incursions
into England or Scotland. ,

Xerxes invaded their territory (as some say)

with seventeen hundred thousand men.
Porrer.

They frequently made incursions into coun-
tries which they spoiled and depopulated, and if
their force was great enough, drove out the in-
habitants and compelled them to seek new seats.

“ Porrer.
Jnvasion is the act of a regular army;
it is a systematic military movement:
trruption and inroad are the irregular
movements of bodies of men; the.former
is applied particularly to uncultivated
nations, and the latter, like incursion, to
neighboring states: the Goths and Van-
dals made irruptions into Europe; the
Scotch and English used to make inroads
upon each other.
The nations of the Ausonian shore
Shall hear the dreadful rumor from afar
Of arm’d énvasion, and embrace the war.
? % Dnrypen.

The study of ancient literature was interrupt-
ed in Europe by the irruption of the Northern
nations. JORNSCN,

From Scotland we have had, in former times,
some alarms and ézroads into the northern parts
of this kingdom. -Bacon.

_ These words preserve the same dis-
tinction in their figurative application.
Jnwade signifies a hostile attack, and may
be applied to physical objects.
Far off we hear the waves, which surly sound,
Invade the rocks; the rocks their groar.s re-
bound. § s heed " DRYDEN,
Or to spiritual objects; as to invade
one’s peace of mind, privileges, etc.

Encouraged with ‘success, he invades the
province of philosophy. Drrv-En.
INVENT

Jnroad denotes the progress of what is
bad into any body; as the inroads of dis-
ease into the constitution, into the mind.

Rest and labor equally perceive their reign of
short duration and uncertain tenure, and their
empire liable to inroads from those who are
alike enemies to both. JOHNSON,

Incursion and irruption are applied to
what either runs or breaks into,

Sins of daily incursion, or such as human
frailty is unavoidably liable to. Sours.

bie I refrain too suddenly

To utter what will come at last too soon, _

Lest evil tidings, with too sudden an irryption,
Hitting thy aged ear, should pierce too deep.
Miron.

TO INVENT, FEIGN, FRAME, FABRI-
1 CATE, FORGE.

ALL these terms are employed to ex-
press the production of something out
of the mind, by means of its own efforts,
To INVENT (v, Zo contrive) is the gener-
al term ; the other terms imply modes of
tnvention under different circumstances,
To invent, as distinguished from the rest,
is busied in éreating new forms, either
by means of the imagination or the re-
flective powers; it forms combinations
either purely spiritual, or those which
are mechanical and physical: the poet
invents imagery; the philosopher invents
mathematical problems or mechanical in-
struments.

Pythagoras invented the forty-seventh propo-
sition of the first book of Euclid, BAgvTELeErT.

Invent is used for the production of
new forms to real objects, or for the
creation of unreal’ objects; to FEIGN
(v. To feign) is used for the creation of
unreal objects, or such as have no exist-
ence but, in the mind: a play or a sto-
ry is invented from what passes in the
world; Mohammed’s religion consists of
nothing but inventions: the heathen po-
ets feigned all the tales and fables which
constitute the mythology or history of
their deities. To FRAME, that is, to
make according to a frame, is a’species
of invention which consists in the dispo-
sition as well as the combination of ob-
jects. Thespis was the inventor of trag-
edy: Psalmanazar framed. an entirely
new language, which he pretended to be
spoken on the island of Formosa; Solon

563

| ventive power.

 

INVENT

Sramed a. new set of laws for the city of
Athens. ‘

If acrimony, slander, and abuse
Give it a charge to blacken and traduce,
Though Butler’s wit, Pope’s numbers, Prior's
ease,
With all that fancy can invent to please,
Adorn the polish’d periods as they fall,
One madrigal of theirs is: worth them all.
. CowPEk.
Their savage eyes turn’d to a modest gaze
By the sweet power of music ; therefore the poet
Did feign that Orpheus drew trees, stones, and

floods. SHAKSPEABE.
Nature hath fram’d strange fellows in her time.
SHAKSPEARE,

To invent, feign, and frame are all oc-
casionally employed in the ordinary. con-
cerns of life, and in a bad sense ; fabri.
cate is seldom and forge never used any
otherwise. Invent is employed as to that
which is the fruit of one’s own mind, and
mostly contrary to the truth; to feign is
employed as to that. which is unreal; to
frame is employed as to that which re-
quires deliberation and arrangement; to
JSabricate and forge are employed as to
that which is absolutely false, and. re-
quiring more or less exercise of the in-
A person invents a lie,
and ‘feigns sorrow; invents an’ excuse,
and féigns an attachment, A story is

invented, inasmuch as it is new, and not

before conceived by others, or occasion-
ed by the suggestions of others; it is
JSramed, inasmuch''as it required to be
duly disposed in all its parts, so as to be
consistent; it is fabricated, inasmuch as
it runs in direct opposition to actual cir-
cumstances, and therefore has required
the skill and labor of a, workman; it is

_ forged, inasmuch as it seems by its ut-

ter falsehood and extravagance to have
caused as much severe action in the brain
as what is produced by the fire in a fur-
nace or forge.

None can be supposed so utterly regardless o.
their own happiness as to expire in torment, and
hazard their eternity, to support any fables and
inventions of their own, or any forgeries of.
their predecessors who had presided in the same
church. .. »« ADDISON,

Not more affronted by avowed neglect. 1
Than by the mere dissembler’s feigned respect..
CowrEn.
I cannot deny but that it would be easy for an
impostor who was fabricating a letter in the
name of St. Paul, to.collect these articles inte
one view. PALey.
INVEST

By their advice and her own wicked wit,
She there devis’d a wondrous worke to frame.
SPENSER,

As chemists gold from brass by fire would draw,
Pretexts are into treason forg’d by law.
DENHAM,

TO INVEST, ENDUE, OR ENDOW.

To INVEST, from vestio, signifies to
clothe in anything. ENDUE or EN-
DOW, from the Latin induo, signifies to
put on anything. One is invested with
that which is external: one is endued
with that which is internal, We invest
a person with an office or a dignity: a
person is endued with good qualities.
To invest is a real external action; but
to endue may be merely fictitious or men-
tal. The king is invested with supreme
authority; a lover endwes his mistress
with every earthly perfection. Hndow is
but a variation of endue, and yet it seems
to have acquired a distinct office: we may
say that a person is endued or endowed
with a good understanding; but as an
act of the imagination endow is not to be
substituted for endue: for we do not say
that it endows but endues things with
properties.

A strict and efficacious constitution, indeed,
which invests the Church with no power at all,

but where men will be so civil as to obey it!
Sout.

As in the natural body, the eye does not speak,
nor the tongue see ; so neither in the spiritual, is
every one endued also with the gift and spirit
of government. Suvra,

INVIDIOUS, ENVIOUS.

INVIDIOUS, in Latin invidiosus, from
invidia and invideo, not to look at, signi-
fies looking at with an evil eye: ENVI-
OUS is literally only a variation of in-
vidious, Invidious, in its common accep-
tation, signifies causing ill-will; envious
signifies having ill-will. A task is invid-
tous that puts one in the way of giving
offence; a look is envious that is full of
envy. Jnvidious qualifies the thing; en-
vious qualifies the temper of the mind.
It is énvidious for one author to be judge
against another who has written on the
same subject: a man is envious when the
prospect of another’s happiness gives
him pain.

For I must speak what wisdom would conceal,

And truths invidious to the great reveal.
Pore,

564

 

INVINCIBLE

They that desire to excel in too many matters
out of levity and vainglory, are ever oe
ACON,

INVINCIBLE, UNCONQUERABLE, INSU-
PERABLE, INSURMOUNTABLE.

INVINCIBLE signifies not to be van.
quished (v. Zo conquer): UNCONQUER.
ABLE, not to be conquered : INSUPER.
ABLE, not to be overcome: INSUR.
MOUNTABLE, not to be surmounted.
Persons or things are in the strict sense
invincible which can withstand all force;
but as in this sense nothing created can
be termed invincible, the term is em-
ployed to express strongly whatever can
withstand human force in general: on
this ground the Spaniards termed their
Armada invincible. The qualities of the
mind are termed wnconguerable when
they are not to be gained over or brought
under the control of one’s own reason,
or the judgment of another: hence ob-
stinacy is with propriety denominated
unconquerable which will yield to no for-
eign influence. The particular disposi-
tion of the mind or turn of thinking is
termed insuperable, inasmuch as it baf-
fles our resolution or wishes to have it
altered ; an aversion is insuperable which
no reasoning or endeavor on our own
part can overcome. Things are denom-
inated insurmountable, inasmuch as they
baffle one’s skill or efforts to get over
them, or put them out of one’s way: an
obstacle is insurmountable which in the
nature of things is irremovable. Some
people have an insuperable antipathy to
certain animals; some persons are of so
modest and timid a character, that the
necessity of addressing strangers is with
them an insuperable objection to using
any endeavors for their own advance-
ment; the difficulties which Columbus
had to encounter in his discovery of the
New World, would have appeared insur-
mountable to any mind less determined
and persevering.

The Americans believed at first, that while

cherished by the parental beams of the sun, the
Spaniards were invincible. RoBERTSON,

The mind of an ungrateful person is wncon-
querable by that which conquers all things else,
even by love itself. SouTH.
_ To this literary word (metaphysics) I have an
insuperable aversion. BEATTIE.

Ut is a melancholy refiection, that while one {i
INWARD

plagued with acquaintance at the corner of ev-
ery street, real friends should be separated from
each other by énsurmountable bars. GiBBON,

INWARD, INTERNAL, INNER, INTERIOR.

INWARD signifies toward the inside,
that is, not absolutely within: INTER-
NAL signities positively within: INNER,
ss the comparative of inward, signifies
taore inward, and INTERIOR, as the
comparative of internal, signifies more
internal. Inward is employed more fre-
quently to express a state than to qual-
ify an object ; internal to qualify the ob-
jects: a thing is said to be turned inward
which forms a part of the inside: it is
said to be internal as one of its charac-
teristics ; inward, as denoting the posi-
tion, is indefinite; anything that is in
in the smallest degree is inward, thus
what we take in the mouth is inward in
distinction from that which may be ap-
plied to the lips: but that is properly
internal which lies in the very frame and
system of the body; imner, which rises
in degree on inward, is applicable to such
bodies as admit of specific degrees of en-
closure: thus the inner shell of a nut is
that which is enclosed in the inward: so
likewise interior is applicable to that
which is capacious, and has many invo-
lutions, as the interior coat of the intes-
tines.

If we accurately observe the énward movings
and actings ofthe heart, we shall find that temp-

tation wins upon it by very small gradations.
Sours.

Tt is not probable that the sons of Asculapius
could be ignorant of anything which had at that
time been discovered with respect to internal
medicine. JAMES.

And now against th’ gate
Of th’ inner court, their growing force they
bring. DENHAM.

Spain has not been inattentive to the interior
government of her colonies, RosBeERTson.

IRRATIONAL, FOOLISH, ABSURD, PRE-
POSTEROUS.

tRRATIONAL, compounded of ir, or
n and ratio, signifies contrary to reason,
and is employed to express the want of
the faculty itself, or a deficiency in the
exercise of this faculty. FOOLISH (v.
Folly) signifies the perversion of this fac-
ulty. ABSURD, from surdus, deaf, sig-
nifies that to which one would turn a
deaf ear. PREPOSTEROUS, from pre,

565

 

IRREGULAR

before, and posi, behind, signifies literally
that side foremost which ought to be be-
hind, which is unnatural and contrary te.
common-sense.

Frrational is not so strong a term as
foolish: it is applicable more frequently
to the thing than to the person, to the
principle than to the practice; foolish,
on the contrary, is commonly applicable
to the person as well as the thing; to the
practice rather than the principle. Scep-
ticism is the most irrational thing that
exists ; the human mind is formed to be-
lieve but not to doubt: he is of all men
most foolish who stakes his eternal sal-
vation on his own fancied superiority of
intelligence and illumination. Foolish,
absurd, and preposterous rise in degree: a
violation of common-sense is implied by
them all, but they vary according to the
degree of violence which is done to the
understanding: foolish is applied to any-
thing, however trivial, which in the small.
est degree offends our understandings:
the conduct of children is therefore often
foolish, but not absurd and preposterous,
which are said only of serious things
that are opposed to our judgments: it is
absurd for a man to persuade another to
do that which he in like circumstances
would object to do himself; it is prepos.
terous for a man to expose himself to the
ridicule of others, and then be angry
with those who will not treat him re.
spectfully.

The schemes of freethinkers are altogether ir-

rational, and require the most extravagant cre-
dulity to embrace them. ADDISON.

The same well-meaning gentleman took occa-
sion at another time to bring together such of
his friends as were addicted to a foolish habitual
custom of swearing, in order to show them the
absurdity of the practice. ADDISON.
But grant that those can conquer, these can

cheat,

‘Tis phrase absurd to call a villain great. Pore.

By a preposterous desire of things in them-
selves indifferent, men forego the enjoyment of
that happiness which those things are instrumen-
tal to obtain. BERKELEY,

IRREGULAR, DISORDERLY, INORDI-
NATE, INTEMPERATE.
IRREGULAR, that is literally not reg.
ular, marks merely the absence of a good
quality; DISORDERLY, that is literally
out of order, marks the presence of 4
positively bad quality. What is irregular
IRRELIGIOUS

niay be so from the nature of the thing;
what is disorderly is rendered so by some
external circumstance.. Things are plant-
ed irregularly for want of design: the
best. troops are apt to be disorderly in
a long march. Jrregular and disorderly
are taken in a moral’as wellas a natural
sense: INORDINATE, which - signifies
also. put out of order, is employed. only
in the moral sense.
is contrary to the rule that is established,

or ought to be; what is disorderly is con: |

trary to the. order that has existed; what
is inordinate is contrary to the order that
is prescribed; what is INTEMPERATE
ia contrary to'the temper or spirit that
ought to be encouraged. Our habits will
be ¢rregular which are not conformable
to the laws of social society; our prac-
tices: will be disorderly when we follow
the blind impulse of passion ; our desires
will be inordinate when they are not un-
der the control of reason guided. by re-
ligion; our indulgences will be intemper-
ate when we consult nothing but our ap-
petites. Young people are apt to con-
tract irregular habits if not placed under
the. care of discreet and sober people,
and made. to conform .to the regulations
of domestic life: children are naturally
prone to: become disorderly, if not perpet-
ually under the eye of a master: it is the
lot of human beings in all ages and sta-
tions to have inordinate desires, which
require a constant check so as to pre-
vent intemperate conduct of any kind.

In youth there is a certain irregularity and

agitation by no means unbecoming.
@ ME.»otn’s LETTERS oF PLiny.

The minds of bad men are disorderly.

Bair.
Inordinate passions are the great disturbers
of life. Barr.

Persuade but the covetous man not to deify
his money, the intemperate man to abandon his
revels, and I dare undertake all their giant-like
objections shall vanish. Sout.

IRRELIGIOUS, PROFANE, IMPIOUS.

As epithets to designate the character
of the person, they seem to rise in de-
gree: IRRELIGIOUS is negative; PRO-
FANE and IMPIOUS are positive; the
latter being much stronger than the for-
mer. All men who are. not: positively
actuated by principles: of religion are
trreligious ; profanity and imgnety are,

566

What is trregular

 

IRRELIGIOUS

however, of a still more heinous nature;
they consist, not in the mere absence of
regard for religion, but in a positive con-
tempt of it and open outrage against its
laws; the profane man treats what is
sacred as if it were profane; what a be-
liever holds in reverence, and utters with
awe, is pronounced with an air of indif-
ference or levity, and as a matter of com-
mon discourse, by a profane man; he
knows no difference between sacred and
profane, but as the former may be con.
verted into a source of scandal toward
others; the impious man is directly op-
posed to the pious man; the former is
filled with defiance and rebellion against
his Maker, as the latter is with love and
fear, ;
An officer of the army in Roman Catholic coun-
tries would be afraid to pass for an irreligious

man if he should be seen to go to bed without
offering up his devotions. ADDISON,

Fly, ye profane; if not, draw near with awe.
Youne.

When applied to things, the term ir-
religious seems to be somewhat more
positively opposed to religion: an irre-
gious book is not merely one in which
there is no religion, but that also which
is detrimental to religion, such as scep-
tical or licentious writings: the epithet
profane in this case is not always a term
of reproach, but is employed to distin-
guish what is temporal from that which
is expressly spiritual in its nature; the
history of nations is profane, as distin-
guished from the sacred history contain.
ed in the Bible: the writings of the
heathens are altogether profane as dis-
tinguished from the moral writings of
Christians, or the believers in Divine
Revelation. On the other hand, when
we speak of a profane sentiment, or a
profane joke, profane lips, and the like,
the sense is personal and reproachful;
ampious is never applied but to what is
personal, and in the very worst sense;
an impious thought, an impious wish, or
an impious vow are the fruits of an im-
prous mind.

In his reasonings for the most part he is flim.
sy and false, in his political writings factious, in
what he calls his philosophical ones, irreligious
and sceptical-in the-highest degree. Bair.

Nothing is profane that serveth to holy thinga,

Ra.eien,
JANGLE

Love's great divinity rashly maintains
Weak émpioue war with an immortal God.
CUMBERLAND.

 

J.

TO JANGLE, JAR, WRANGLE.

A veRBaL contention is expressed by
all these terms, but with various modifi-
cations: JANGLE seems to be an ono-
matopeeia, for it conveys by its own dis-
cordant sound an idea of the discordance
which accompanies this kind of war of
words; JAR and war are, in all proba:
bility, but variations of each other; as
also jangle and WRANGLE. There is
in jangling more of cross-questions and
perverse replies than direct differences
of opinion ; those jangle who are out of
humor with each other; there is more
of discordant feeling and opposition of
opinion in jarring: those who have no
good-will to each other will be sure to
jer when they come in collision; and
those who indulge themselves in jarring
will soon convert affection into ill-will,
Married people.may destroy the goad-hu.
mor of the company by jangling, but they
destroy their domestic peace and felici-
ty by jarring. To wrangle'is technically
what to jangle is morally: those who dis-
pute by a verbal opposition only are said
to. wrangle; and the disputersy who en-
gage in this scholastic exercise are term-
ed wranglers ; most disputations amount
to little more than wrangling.

Where the judicatories of the Church were near
an equality of the men on both sides, there were
perpetual janglings on both sides. Burnet.

There is no jar or contest between the differ-
ent gifts of the Spirit. Sours.

Peace, factious monster! born to vex the State,’
With wrangling talents form’d for foul ee
‘OPE.

JEALOUSY, ENVY, SUSPICION.

JEALOUSY, in French jalousie, Latin
zelotypia, Greek 2nXoruma, compounded
of {nog and ruzrw, to strike or fill, sig-
nifies‘ properly filled with a burning de-
sire. ENVY, in French envie, Latin in-
vidia, from invideo, compounded of in,
privative, and video, to see, signifies not
looking’ at, or looking at in a contrary
direction. ; ,

567

 

JEALOUSY

We are jealous of what is our own;
we ‘are envious of what is another’s.
Jealousy fears to lose what it has ; envy
is pained at seeing another have that
which it wants for itself. Princes are
jealous of their authority; subjects are
jealous of their rights: courtiers are en
vious of those in favor; women are en
vious of superior beauty.

Every man is more jealous of his natural than
his moral qualities. HAWEKESWORTH.

A woman does not envy a man for fighting
courage, nor a man a woman for beauty.

CoLLizn,

The jealous man has an object of de-
sire, something to get and something to
retain ; he'does not look beyond the ob.
ject that interferes with his enjoyment;
a jealous husband may therefore ‘be. ap-
peased by the declaration of his wife's
animosity against the object of his. jeal.
ousy. The envious man sickens at the
sight of enjoyment; he is easy only in
the misery of others : all endeavors, there-
fore, to satisfy an envious man are fruit-
léss. ‘Jealousy is a noble or an ignoble
passion, according to the object; in the
former case it is emulation sharpeiied by
fear; in the latter case it is greediness
stimulated by fear; envy is always a base
passion, having the worst passions in ‘its
train, a as
‘Tis doing wrong creates such doubts as these,

Renders us jealous, and destroys our peace.
: WALLER,

The envious man is in pain upon all occasions
which should give him pleasure. ADDISON.
Jealous is applicable to bodies of men
as well as individuals; envious to the in-
dividuals only. Nations are jealous of
any interference on the part of any oth-
er power in their commerce, government,
or territory ; individuals are envious of the
rank, wealth, and honors of each other.
While the people are so jealous of the clergy’s
ambition, I do not see any other method left them
to reform the world, than by using all honest arts
to make themselves acceptable to the laity.
: Hooxer.
SUSPICION, from sus or sub, under,
and specio, to look, 7. ¢., to look from un-
der one’s eyelids out of fear of being
seen to look, dénotes an apprehension of
injury, and, like jealousy, implies a-fear
of another’s intentions ; but suspicion has
more of distrust in it than jealousy: the
JEST

jealous man doubts neither the integrity
nor sincerity of his opponent; the v
cious man is altogether fearful of the in-
tentions of another: the jealous man is
jealous only of him who he thinks wishes
for the same thing as he does, and may
rob him of it: the suspicious man is suspi-
cious or fearful that he may suffer some-
thing from another. Jealousy properly
exists between equals or those who have
a common object of desire; but ici
is directed toward any one who has the
power as well as the will to hurt; rival
lovers are jealous of each other, but one
person is suspicious of another’s honesty,
or parties entering into a treaty may be
suspicious of each other’s good faith, Jeal-
ousy cannot subsist between a king and
his people in any other than in the anom-
alous and unhappy case of power being
the object sought for on both sides; a
king may then be jealous of his prerog-
ative when he fears that it will be in-
fringed by his people; and the people
will be jealous of their rights when they
fear that they will be invaded by the
crown. According to this distinction,
jealousy is erroneously substituted in the
place of icion,

The obstinacy in Essex, in refusing to treat
with the king, proceeded only from his jewlousy
(suspicion), that when the king had got him into
his hands he would take revenge upon him.

CLARENDON,

Jealousy is alone concerned in not los-
ing what one wishes for; suspicion is
afraid of suffering some positive evil.
Though wisdom wake, suspicion sleeps
At wisdom’s gate, and to simplicity
Resigns her charge: while goodness thinks no ill
Where no ill seems. MILTon.

TO JEST, JOKE, MAKE GAME, SPORT.

JEST is in all probability abridged
from gesticulate, because the ancient mim-
ies used much gesticulation in breaking
their jests on the company. JOKE, in
Latin jocus, comes in all probability from
the Hebrew ésechek, to laugh. To MAKE
GAME signifies here to make the subject
of game or play (v. Play). To SPORT
signifies here to sport with, or convert
into a subject of amusement.

One jests in order to make others laugh ;
one jokes in order to please one’s self.

The jest is directed at the object; the

568

 

JOURNEY

joke is practised with the person or on
the person. One attempts to make
thing laughable or ridiculous by jesting
about it, or treating it in a jesting man-
ner; one attempts to excite good-humor
in others, or indulge it in one’s self by
joking with them. Jests are therefore sel-
dom harmless : jokes are frequently allow-
able. The most serious subject may be
degraded by being turned into a jest ; but
melancholy or dejection of the mind may
be conveniently dispelled by ajoke. Court
fools and buffoons used formerly to break
their jests upon every subject by which
they thought to entertain their employ-
ers: those who know how to joke with
good-nature and discretion may contrib-
ute to the mirth of the company: to
make game of is applicable only to per-
sons: to make a sport of or sport with,
is applied to objects in general, whether
persons or things; both are employed,
like jest, in the bad sense of treating a
thing more lightly than it deserves,

 

But those who aim at ridicule,
Should fix upon some certain rule,

Which fairly hints they are in jesé. Swirt.
How fond are men of rule and place,

Who court it from the mean and base,

They love the cellar’s vulgar joke,

And lose their hours in ale and smoke. Gar.

When Samson's eyes were out, of a public mag-
istrate he was made a public sport. * Sours.

JOURNEY, TRAVEL, VOYAGE.

JOURNEY, from the French journée,
a day’s work, and Latin diurnus, daily,
signifies the course that is taken in the
space of a day, or in general any com-
paratively short passage from one place
to another. TRAVEL, from the French
travailler, to labor, signifies such a course
or passage as requires labor, and causes
fatigue; in general any long course.
VOYAGE is most probably changed
from the Latin via, a way, and originally
signified any course or passage to a dis-
tance, but is now confined to passages
by sea.

We take journeys in different counties
in England; we make a voyage to the
Indies, and travel over the continent.
Journeys are taken for domestic busi-
ness; travels are made for amusement
or information: voyages are made by
captains or merchants for purposes of
commerce, We estimate journeys by the
JOY

day, as one or two days’ journey: we es-
timate ¢ravels and voyages by the months
and years that are employed. The Isra-
elites are said to have journeyed in the
wilderness forty years, because they went
but short distances at a time. It is a
part of polite education for young men
of fortune to ¢ravel into those countries
of Europe which comprehend the grand
tour, as it is termed. A voyage round
the world, which was at first a formida-
ble undertaking, is now become familiar
to the mind by its frequency.

To Paradise, the happy seat of man,

His journey’s end, and our beginning woe.
ey eg gs
MILTON,

Cease mourners; cease complaint, and weep no
more,
Your lost friends are not dead, but gone before,
Advanc'd a stage or two upon that road
Which you must ¢ravel in the steps they trode.
CUMBERLAND.

Calm and serene, he sees approaching death,

As the safe port, th’ peaceful silent shore,

Where he may rest, life’s tedious voyage o’er.
JENYNS,

JOY, GLADNESS, MIRTH.

Tue happy condition of the soul is
designated by all these terms; but JOY,
from the Latin. jocundus, pleasant, and
GLADNESS (v. Gilad) lie more internal-
ly; MIRTH (v. Festivity) is the more im-
mediate result of external circumstances.
What creates joy and gladness is of a per-
manent nature; that which creates mirth
is temporary: joy is the most vivid sen-
sation in the soul; gladness is the same
in quality, but inferior in degree: joy is
awakened in the mind by the most im-
portant events in life; gladness springs
up in the mind on ordinary occasions:
the return of the prodigal son awakened
joy in the heart of his father; a man
feels gladness at being relieved from some
distress or trouble: public events of a
gratifying nature produce universal joy ;
relief from either sickness or want brings
gladness to an oppressed heart; he who
is absorbed in his private distresses is ill
prepared to partake of the mirth with
which he is surrounded at the festive
board. Joy is depicted on the counte-
nance, or expresses itself by various dem-
onstrations: gladness is a more tranquil
feeling, which is enjoyed in secret, and
seeks no outward expression: mirth dis-
plays itself in laughter, singing, and noise.

569

 

JUDGE

His thoughts triumphant, heav’n alone employy,
And hope anticipates his future joys. JENYNS

None of the poets have observed so well as Mile
ton those secret overflowings of gladness, which
diffuse themselves through the mind of the bes
holder upon surveying the gay scenes of nature,

ADDISON,
Th’ unwieldy elephant,
To make them mirth, us’d all his might.
MILTON,

JUDGE, UMPIRE, ARBITER, ARBI-
TRATOR.

JUDGE, in Latin judico and judez, from
jus, right, signifies one pronouncing the
law, or determining right. UMPIRE is
most probably a corruption from empire,
signifying one who has authority. AR-
BITER and ARBITRATOR, from ardi-
tror, to think, signify one who decides.

Judge is the generic term, the others
are only species of the judge. The judge
determines in all matters disputed or
undisputed ; he pronounces what is law
now as well as what will be law for the
future; the wnpire and arbiter are only
judges in particular cases that admit of
dispute; there may be judges in litera-
ture, in arts, and civil matters; wmnpires
and arbiters are only judges in private
matters. The judge pronounces, in mat-
ters of dispute, according to a written
law or a prescribed rule; the wmpire de-
cides in all matters of contest; and the
arbiter or arbitrator in all matters of lit-
igation, according to his own judgment.
The judge acts under the appointment of
government; the wmpire and arbitrator
are appointed by individuals: the former
is chosen for his skill; he adjudges the
palm to the victor according to the mer-
its of the case: the latter is chosen for
his impartiality ; he consults the interests
of both by equalizing their claims. The
office of judge is one of the most honora-
ble; an umpire is of use in deciding con-
tested merits, as the umpire at the games
of the Greeks; in poetry and the grave
style, the term may be applied to higher
objects.

Palemon shall be judge how ill you rhyme.
DRYDEN.

To pray’r repentance, and obedience due,

Mine ear shall not be slow, mine eye not shut,

And I will place within them as a guide,
My wmpire conscience. MILTON.
I am not out of the reach of people who oblige
me to act as their judge or their urbitrator,
Ms.iMorn’s LETTERS oF PLINY
JUDGMENT

The office of an arbiter, although not
so elevated as a judge in its literal sense,
has often the important duty of a Chris-
tian peace-maker; and as the determina-
tions of an arbiter are controlled by no
external circumstances, the term is ap-
plied to monarchs, and even to the Crea-
tor as the sovereign Arbiter of the world.

You once have known me,

Twixt warring monarchs and contending states,
The glorious arbiter. Lewis.

JUDGMENT, DISCRETION, PRUDENCE.

TuEsE terms are all employed to ex-
press the various modes of practical wis-
dom, which serve to regulate the conduct
of men in ordinary life. JUDGMENT is
that faculty which enables a person to
distinguish right and wrong in general:
DISCRETION and PRUDENCE serve the
same purpose in particular cases. Judg-
ment is conclusive ; it decides by positive
inference ; it enables a person to discover
the truth: discretion is intuitive (v. Dis-
cernment); it discerns or perceives what
is in all probability right. Judgment acts
by a fixed rule; it admits of no ques-
tion or variation ; discretion acts accord-
ing to circumstances, and is its own rule.
Judgment determines in the choice of
what is good: discretion sometimes only
guards against error or direct mistakes ;
it chooses what is nearest to the truth.
Judgment requires knowledge and actual
experience ; discretion requires reflection
and consideration: a general exercises
his judgment in the disposition of his
army, and in the mode of attack; while
he is following the rules of military art
he exercises his discretion in the choice
of officers for different posts, in the treat-
ment of his men, in his negotiations with
the enemy, and various other measures
which depend upon contingencies, .

If a man have that penetration of judgment
as he can discern what things are to be laid open,

3nd what to be secreted, to him a habit of dissim-
ulation is a hinderance and a poorness. BAcoNn.

Let your own
Discretion be your tutor. Suit the action
To the words. SHAKSPEARE,

Discretion looks to the present; pru-
dence, which is the same as providence or
foresight, calculates on the future: discre-
tion takes a wide survey of the case that
offers; it looks to the moral fitness of

570

 

JUDGMENT

things, as well as the consequences which
may follow from them ; it determines ac-
cording to the real propriety of anything,
as well as the ultimate advantages which
it may produce: prudence looks only te
the good or evil which may result from
things; itis, therefore, but a mode or
accompaniment of discretion: we must
have prudence when we have discretion,
but we may have prudence where there
is no occasion for discretion. Those who
have the conduct or direction of others
require discretion; those who have the
management of their own concerns re-
quire prudence. For want of discretion
the master of a school, or the general of
an army, may lose his authority: for want
of ve the merchant may involve
himself in ruin; or the man of fortune
may be brought to beggary.

As to forms of human institution, they were
added by the bishops and governors of the Church

according to their wisdom and discretion,
Bincwan.

The ignorance in which we are left concerning
good and evil is not such as to supersede pru-
dence in conduct. Bratz.

As epithets, judicious is applied to

-things oftener than to persons; discreet

is applied to persons ‘rather than to
things; prudent.is applied to both: a
remark, or a wilitary movement is:judi-
cious; it displays the judgment of the
individual from whom they emanate;
matron is discreet who, by dint of years,
experience; and long reflection, is enabled
to determine on what is befitting the case;
a person is prudent who does not incon-
siderately expose himself to danger; a
measure is prudent that guards against
the chances of evil. Counsels will be in-
judicious which are given by those who
are ignorant of the subject: it is danger-
ous to intrust a secret to one who is in-
discreet: the impetuosity of youth natu-
rally impels them to be imprudent; an
imprudent marriage is seldom followed
by prudent conduct in the parties that
have involved themselves in it,

So bold, yet so judiciously you dare,
That your least praise is to be regular.
DRYDEN.
To elder years, to be discreet and grave;
Then to old age maturity she gave. DENHAM
The monarch rose preventing all reply,
dent, lest from his resolution rais’d

Others among the chiefs might offer. MILTON
JUSTICE

JUSTICE, EQUITY.

JUSTICE, from jus, right, is founded
on the laws of society; EQUITY, from
equitas, fairness, rightness, and equality,
is founded on the Laws of nature, Justice
ie a written or prescribed law, to which
one is bound to conform and make it the
tule of one’s decisions; equity is a law in
our hearts; it conforms to no rule but

to circumstances, and decides by the con- {

sciousness of right and wrong. The prop-
er object of justice is to secure property ;
the proper object of equity is to secure
the rights of humanity. Justice is exclu-
sive, it assigns to every one his own; it
preserves the subsisting inequality be-
tween men: equity is communicative ; it
seeks to egualize the condition of men by
a fair distribution, Justice forbids us do-
ing wrong to any one, and requirés us to
repair the wrongs we have done to oth-
ers: equity forbids us doing to others
what we would not have them do to us;
it requires us to do to others what in sim-
ilar circumstances we would expect from
them, -

‘They who supplicate for mercy from others
can never hope for justice through themselves.
_ BURKE.

Ev'ry rule of equity demands
That vice and virtue from the Almighty’s hands
Should due rewards and punishments receive.
JELYNS.

JUSTNESS, CORRECTNESS.

JUSTNESS, from jus, law (v. Justice),
is the conformity to established princi-
ple: CORRECTNESS, from rectus, right
or straight (v. Correct), is the conformity
to a-certain. mark or line: the former
is used-in the moral or improper sense
only; the latter is used in the proper or
improper sense. We estimate the vaiue
of remarks by their justness, that, is, their
accordance to certain admitted principles.
Correctness of outline is of the first im-
portance in drawing; correctness of dates
enhances the value of a history. It has
been justly. observed by the moralists of
antiquity that money is the root of all
evil; partisans seldom state correctly
what they see and hear.

é
Few men, possessed of the most perfect sight,
can describe visual objects with more spirit and
sustnese than Mr. Blacklock, the poet born blind,
URKE.

571

 

KEEP

I do not mean the popular eloquence which
cannot be tolerated at the bar, but that correct-
ness of style and elegance of methad which at
once pleases and persuades the hearer.

Str’ W. Jongs.

 

K.

TO KEEP, PRESERVE, SAVE.

Tue idea of having in one’s possession:
is common to all these terms; which is,
however, the simple meaning of KEEP

\(v. To hold, keep): to PRESERVE, from

pre and servo, to keep, that is, to. keep
from mischief, signifies to keep with care,
and free from all injury; to SAVE, from
safe, is to keep laid up in a safe place,
and free from destruction. . Things are
kept at all times, and under all, circum-
stances; they are preserved in circum.
stances of peculiar difficulty and danger ;
they are saved in the moment in which
they are threatened with destruction:
things are kept at pleasure; they are
preserved by an exertion of power; they
are, saved by the use of extraordinary
means: the shepherd Keeps his flock by
simply watching over them ; children are
sometimes wonderfully, preserved in the
midst of the greatest dangers; things
are frequently saved in the midst of fire,
by the exertions of those present.

We are resolved to Xeep an established church,
an established monarchy, an established aristoc-
racy, and an established democracy, each in the

degree in which it exists, and no greater.
BURKE.

A war to préserve national ‘independence
property, and liberty, from certain, universal
havoc, is a war just and necessary. BuRKE,

Sav’d from the general fate, but two remain,
And ah! those hapless two were sav’d in noe
OPE.

TO KEEP, OBSERVE, FULFIL.

THEsE terms are synonymous in the
moral sense of abiding by, and carrying
into execution what is prescribed or set
before one for his rule of conduct: to
KEEP (v. Zo hold, keep) is simply to have
by one in such manner that it shall not
depart; to OBSERVE, in Latin odservo,
compounded of 0d and servo, signifying
to keep in one’s view, to fix one’s atten.
tion, is to keep with a steady attention;
KEEPING

to FULFIL (v. Zo accomplish) is to keep
to the end or to the full intent, A day
is either Kept or observed: yet the former
is not only a more familiar term, but it
likewise implies a much less solemn act
than the latter; one must add, therefore,
the mode in which it is kept, by saying
that it is kept holy, kept sacred, or kept as
a day of pleasure; the term observe, howev-
er, implies always that it is kept religious-
ly: we may keep, but we do not observe a
birthday ; we Keep or observe the Sabbath.

Wednesdays and Fridays were the days kept

in the Greek Church for more solemn fasts.
WHEATLEY.

The Apostles and primitive Christians contin-
ued to observe the same hours of prayer with
the Jews. WHEATLEY.

To keep marks simply a perseverance
or continuance in a thing; a man keeps
his word if he do not depart from it: to
observe marks fidelity and consideration ;
we observe a rule when we are careful to
be guided by it: to fulfil marks the per-
fection and consummation of that which
one has kept; we fulfil a promise by act-
ing in strict conformity to it.

It is a great sin to swear unto a sin,
But greater sin to Keep a sinful oath.
SHAKSPEARE,

He was so strict in the observation of his word
and promise as a commander, that he could not
be persuaded to stay in the West when he found
it not in his power to perform the agreement he
had made with Dorchester. CLARENDON,

You might have seen this poor child arrived
at an age to full all your hopes, and then you
might have lost him. Gray.

KEEPING, CUSTODY.

KEEPING (wv. To keep, hold) is, as be-
fore, the general term. CUSTODY, in
Latin custodia and custos, in all probabil-
ity from cura, care, because care is par-
ticularly required in keeping: the first of
these terms is, as before, the most gener-
al in its signification ; the latter is more
frequent inits use. The keeping amounts
to little more than having purposely in
one’s possession ; but custody is a partic-
ular kind of keeping, for the purpose of
preventing an escape: inanimate objects
may be in one’s keeping; but a prison-
er, or that which is in danger of getting
away, is placed in custody: a person has
in his keeping that which he values as
the property of an absent friend; the

572

 

KILL

officers of justice get into their custo
dy those who have offended against the
laws, or such property as has been stolen.

Life and all its enjoyments would be scarce

worth the keeping, if we were under a perpetu-
al dread of losing them. SPECTATOR,

Prior was suffered to live in his own house un-
der the custody of a messenger, until he was ex-
amined before a committee of the Privy Council

JOHNSON

TO KILL, MURDER, ASSASSINATE, SLAY,
OR SLAUGHTER.

KILL, in Saxon cyelan, Dutch kelan, is
probably connected with the Low Ger-
man Killen, to torment, the Icelandish
quella, to stifle, and our quell, MUR-
DER, in German mord, etc., is connected
with the Latin mors, death, ASSASSI-
NATE signifies to Ail after the man.
ner of an assassin; which word probably
comes from the Levant, where a prince
of the Arsacides or assassins, who was
called the old man of the mountains,
lived in a castle between Antioch and
Damascus, and brought up young men
to lie in wait for passengers. SLAY or
SLAUGHTER, in German schlagen, etc.,
comes probably from Legen, to lie, signi-
fying to lay low.

To kill is the general and indefinite
term, signifying simply to take away life;
to murder is to kill with open violence
and injustice; to assassinate is to murder
by surprise, or by means of lying in wait;
to slay is to kill in battle: to Aill is ap-
plicable to men, animals, and also vege-
tables; to murder and assassinate to men
only; to slay mostly to men, but some-
times to animals; to slaughter only to an-
imals in the proper sense, but it may be
applied to men in the improper sense,
when they are killed like brutes, either
as to the numbers or to the manner of
killing them.

The fierce young hero who had overcome the
Curiatii, being upbraided by his sister for having

slain her lover, in the height of his resentment
kills her. ADDISON
Murders and executions are always transact-
ed behind the scenes in the French theatre.
ADDISON.
The women interposed with so many prayers
and entreaties, that they prevented the mutual
slaughter which threatened the Romans and the
Sabines. ADDISON,
On this vain hope, adulterers, thieves rely,
And to this altar vile qasgegins fy. JEK}NS
KIND

KIND, SPECIES, SORT.

KIND, like the German kind, a child,
comes from the Gothic keinan, Saxon
cennan, to beget, which answers to the
Latin gigno, whence genus, and the Greek
yevoc, a kind. SPECIES, in Latin spe-
cies, from specio, to behold, signifies liter-
ally the form or appearance, and in an
extended sense that which comes under
a particular form, SORT, in Latin sors,
a lot, signifies that which constitutes a
particular lot or parcel.

Kind and species are both employed in
their proper sense; so7t has been divert-
ed from its original meaning by colloqui-
al use: kind is properly employed for an-
imate objects, particularly for mankind,
and improperly for moral objects ; species
is a term used by philosophers, classing
things according to their external or in-
ternal properties. Kind, as a term in
vulgar use, has a less definite meaning
than species, which serves to form the
groundwork of science: we discriminate
things in a loose or general manner by
saying that they are of the animal or
vegetable kind, of the canine or feline
kind; but we discriminate them precise-
ly if we say that they are a species of the
arbutus, of the pomegranate, of the dog,
the horse, and the like. By the same
rule we may speak of a species of mad-
ness, a species of fever, and the like; be-
cause diseases have been brought under
a systematic arrangement: but on the
other hand, we should speak of a kind of
language, a kind of feeling, u kind of in-
fluence; and in similar cases where a
general resemblance is to be expressed.

An ungrateful person is a kind of thorough-
fare or common sewer for the good things of the
world to pass into. Soura.

If the French should succeed in what they
propose, and establish a democracy in a country
circumstanced like France, they will establish a
very bad government, a very bad species of tyr-
anny. BURKE.

Sort may be used for either kind or
species; it does not necessarily imply any
affinity, or common property in the ob-
jects, but simple assemblage, produced,
as it ‘were, by sors, chance: hence we
speak of such sort of folks or people ;
such sort of practices; different soris of
grain; the various sorts of merchandises :
and in similar cases where things are sort-

37

573

 

KINDRED

ed or brought together, rather at the op
tion of the person, than according to tna
nature of the thing.

The French made and recorded a sort of insti.

tute, and digest of anarchy, called the rights of
man. BuRES.

KINDRED, RELATIONSHIP, AFFINITY,
CONSANGUINITY.

THE idea of a state in which persons
are placed with regard to each other is
common to all these terms, which differ
principally in the nature of this state.
KINDRED signifies that of being of the
same kin or kind (v. Kind). RELATION.
SHIP signifies that of holding a nearer
relation than others (v. Zo connect). AF.
FINITY (v. Affinity) signifies that of be
ing affined or coming close to each
other’s boundaries. CONSANGUINITY,
from sanguis, the blood, signifies that of
having the same blood.

The kindred is the most general state
here expressed: it may embrace all man-
kind, or refer to particular families or
communities; it depends upon possess-
ing the common property of humanity:
the philanthropist claims kindred with
all who are unfortunate, when it is in his
power to relieve them. Relationship is
a state less general than kindred, but
more extended than either affinity or con-
sanguinity ; it applies to particular fami-
lies only, but it applies to all of the same
family, whether remotely or distantly re-
lated. Affinity denotes a close'relation-
ship, whether of an artificial or a natural
kind: there is an affinity between the hus-
band and the wife in consequence of the
marriage tie; and there is an affinity be-
tween those who descend from the same
parents or relations in a direct line.
Consanguinity is, strictly speaking, this
latter species of descent; and the term
is mostly employed in all questions of
law respecting descent and inheritance.

Though separated from my kindred by little
more than half a century of miles, I know as

little of their concerns as if oceans and conti-
nents were between us. CowrPeER,

The wisdom of our Creator hath linked us by
the ties of natural affection ; first, to our fami-
lies and children; next, to our brothers, rela~
tions, aud friends. BLACKSTONE.

Consunguinity, or relation by blood, and
afinity, or relation by marriage, are canonical
disabilities (to contract 4 marriage).

Bracustong
KNOW

TO KNOW, BE ACQUAINTED WITH.

To KNOW is a general term; to BE
ACQUAINTED WITH is particular (v.
Acquaintance), We may know things or
persons in various ways; we may know
them by name only; or we may know
their internal properties or characters;
or we may simply 4now their figure ; we
may know them by report; or we may
&now them by a direct intercourse: one
is acquainted with, either a person or a
thing, only in a direct manner, and by
an immediate intercourse in one’s own
person. We know a man to be good or
bad, virtuous or vicious, by being a wit-
ness to his actions; we become acqguaint-
ed with him by frequently being in his
company, ‘

Is there no temp’rate region can be Known,
Between their frigid and our torrid zone ?
Could we not wake from that lethargic dream,

But to be restless in a worse extreme ?
DENEAM.

But how shall I express my anguish for my
little boy, who became acquainted with sorrow
as soon as he was capable of reflection.

MELMoTH’s LETTERS OF CICERO.

KNOWLEDGE, SCIENCE, LEARNING,
ERUDITION.

KNOWLEDGE signifies the thing
ki.own, SCIENCE, in Latin scientia,
from scio, to know, has the same origi-
nal meaning. LEARNING, from learn,
signifies the thing learned. EERUDI-
TION, in Latin eruditio, comes from eru-
dio, to bring out of a state of rudeness
or ignorance, that is, the bringing into a
state of perfection. ;

Knowledge is a general term which
simply implies the thing known: science,
learning, and erudition are modes of
knowledge qualified by some collateral
idea: science is a systematic species of
knowledge which consists of rule and or-
der; learning is that species of knowl-
edge which one derives from schools, or
through the medium of personal instruc-
tion; erudition is scholastic knowledge
obtained by profound research: knowl-
edge admits of every possible degree, and
is expressly opposed to ignorance ; sci-
ence, learning, and erudition are positive-
ly high degrees of knoivledge, _

The attainment of knowledge is of it-
self a pleasure independent of the many

574

 

LABOR

axtrinsie advantages which it brings ta
every individual, according to the station
of life in which he is placed; the pur.
suits of science have a peculiar interest
for men of a peculiar turn. Learning is
less dependent on the genius than on the
will of the individual; men of moderate
talents have overcome the deficiencies of
nature, by labor and perseverance, and
have acquired such stores of learning as
have raised them to a respectable station
in the republic of letters, Profound erw
dition is obtained but by few; a reten.
tive memory, a patient industry, and
deep penetration, are requisites for one
who aspires to the title of an exudite
man. Knowledge, in the unqualified. and
universal sense, is not always a good;
we may have a knowledge of evil as well
as good: science is good as far as it is
founded upon experience; learning is
more generally and practically useful to
the morals of men than science: erudition
is always good, as it is a profound knowl,
edge of what is worth knowing. . :

Can knowledge have no bound, but must ad-
vance
So far, to make us wish for ignorance ?
DENHAM,

O sacred poesy, thou spirit of Roman arts,
The soul of science, and the queen of souls.
B. Jonson.

As learning advanced, new words were adopt~
ed into our language, but 1 think with little im-
provement of the art of translation, JOHNSON.

Two of the French clergy with whom I passed
my evenings were men of deep erudition.
: BURKE,

L.

TO LABOR, TAKE PAINS OR TROUBLE,
USE ENDEAVOR.

LABOR, in Latin /abor, comes, in all
probability, from dabo, to falter or faint,
because labor causes faintness. To TAKE
PAINS is to expose one’s self to pains;
and to TAKE the TROUBLE is to im-
pose trouble on one’s self. ENDEAVOR
(v. To endeavor). :

The first three terms suppose the ne
cessity for a painful exertion; but to /a-
bor expresses more than to take pains,
and this more than to trouble.” to usa
LABYRINTH

endeavor excludes every idea of pain or
inconvenience: great difficulties must be
conquered; great perfection or correct-
ness requires pains ; a concern to please
will give trouble; but we use endeavors
wherever any object is to be obtained or
any duty to be. perfonmed. To Jabor is
either a corporeal or a mental action; to
take pains is principally an effort of the
mind or the attention: to take trouble is
an effort either of the body or mind: a
raithfal minister of the Gospel labors to
instil Christian principles into the minds
of his audience, and to heal all the
breaches which the angry passions make
between them: when a child is properly
sensible of the value of improvement, he
will take the utmost pains to profit by
the instruction of the master: he who is
too indolent: to take the trouble to make
his: wishes ‘known to'-those ‘who would
comply with them, cannot expect others
to trouble themselves with inquiring into
his necessities: a:good name ‘is of such
value to every man that he ought to use
his best endeavors to preserve it unblem-
ished.

They (the Jews) were fain to ake patina to rid
themselves of their happiness; and it cost them
labor and violence to become miserable. 4

\ : OUTH.

A good conscience hath always enough to re-
ward itself, though the success fall not out ac-
cording to the merit of the endeavor, HowELu,

LABYRINTH, MAZE.

Inrricacy is common to both the ob-
jects expressed by these terms; but the
term LABYRINTH has it to a much
greater extent than MAZE: the daby-
rinth, from the Greek AaBupivOoc, was a
work of antiquity which surpassed the
maze in the same proportion as the an-
tients surpassed the moderns in:all other
works of art; it was constructed on so
prodigious a scale, and with so many
windings, that''when ‘a person was once
antered, he could not find his way out
without the assistance of a clue or thread.
Maze, probably from the Saxon mase,a
gulf, is a modern term for a similar
structure on a smaller scale, which is
frequently made by way of ornament in
large gardens. From the proper mean-
ing of the two words we may easily see
the ground of their metaphorical apoli-

575

 

LAND

cation: political and polemical discus
sions are compared to a labyrinth; be
cause the mind that is once entangled in
them is unable to extricate itself by any
efforts of its own: on the other hand,
that perplexity and confusion into which
the mind is thrown by unexpected or in-
explicable events, is termed a maze; be-
cause, for the time, it is bereft of its
power to pursue its ordinary functions of
recollection and combination.

From the slow mistress of the school, Experience,
And ber assistant, pausing, pale Distrust,
Purchase a dear-bought clue to lead his youth
Through serpentine obliquities of human life,
And the dark labyrinth of human hearts.
’ Youne.
To measur’d notes while they advance,
He in wild maze shall lead the dance.
CUMBERLAND.

LAND, COUNTRY.

LAND, in German land, etc., connected
with lean and line, signifies an open, even
space, and refers strictly to the earth.
COUNTRY, in French contrée, from con
and terra, signifies ants adjoining so as
to form one portion. The term land,
therefore, in its proper sense, excludes
the idea of habitation; the term country
excludes that of the earth, or the parts
of which it is composed: hence we speak
of. the Jand, as rich or poor, according to
what it yields: of a country, as rich or
poor, according to what its inhabitants
possess: so, in like manner, we say, the
land is ploughed or prepared for receiv-
ing the grain; or a man’s land, for the
ground which he possesses or occupies:
but the country is cultivated; the coun.
try is under,a good government; or a
man’s country is dear to him,

Rous’d by the prince of air, the whirlwinds sweep
The surge, and plunge his father in the deep,
Then full against the Cornish Zande they roar,
And two rich shipwrecks bless the lucky shore.
Pops.

We love our cowntry as the seat of religion,
liberty, and laws, BualR,

In an extended application, however,
these words may be put for one another:
the word land may sometimes be put for
any portion of dand that is under a gov-
ernment,:as the land of liberty; ' and
country may be put for any spot of earth
or line of cowntry, together with thas
which is upon it; as a rich cawntrw.
LANGUAGE

You are still in the Zand of the living, and
have all the means that can be desired, whereby
to prevent your falling into condemnation

BEVERIDGE,

The rich country from thence to Portici, cov-
ered with noble houses and gardens, appearing
only a continuation of the city. BRYDONE,

LANGUAGE, TONGUE, SPEECH, IDIOM,
DIALECT.

LANGUAGE, from the Latin lingua, a
TONGUE, signifies, like the word tongue,
that which is spoken by the tongue,
SPEECH is the act of speaking, or the
word spoken, IDIOM, in Latin idioma,
Greek tdwya, from toc, proprius, prop-
er, or peculiar, signifies a peculiar mode
of speaking. DIALECT, in Latin dialec-
tica, Greek dtadexruxn, from dtadeyopat,
to speak in a distinct manner, signifies a
distinct mode of speech.

All these terms mark the manner of
expressing our thoughts, but under dif-
ferent circumstances. Language is the
most general term in its meaning and
application ; it conveys the general idea
without any modification, and is applied
to other*modes of expression, besides
that of words, and to other objects be-
sides persons; the language of the eyes
frequently supplies the place of that of
the tongue; the deaf and dumb use the
language of signs; birds and beasts are
supposed to have their peculiar language:
tongue, speech, and the other terms, are
applicable only to human beings. Lan-
guage is either written or spoken; but a
tongue is conceived of mostly as some-
thing to be spoken: whence we speak of
ore’s mother tongue,

Nor do they trust their tongue alone,
But speak a language of their own. Swirrt.

What if we could discourse with people of all
the nations upon the earth in their own mother
tongue? Unless we know Jesus Christ, also,
we should be lost forever, BEVERIDGE.

Speech is an abstract term, implying
either the power of uttering articulate
sounds; as when we speak of the gift of
speech, which is denied to those who are
dumb: or the words themselves which
tre spoken; as when we speak of the
parts of speech: or the particular mode
of expressing one’s self; as that a man
1s known by his speech. Idiom and dia-
lect are not properly a language, but the
properties of Zanguage: idiom is the pe-

576

 

LARGE

culiar construction and turn of a lan
guage, which distinguishes it altogether
from others; it is that which enters inte
the composition of the language, and can.
not be separated from it.
is employed only as the vehicle
of ‘aischood, every man must disunite himeelt
from others, JOHNSON.
The language of this great poet is sometimes
obscured by old words, transpositions, and for-
eign idioms, ADDISON,
A dialect is that which is engrafted on
a language by the inhabitants of particu.
lar parts of a country, and admitted by
its writers and learned men to form an
incidental part of the language ; as the
dialects which originated with the Ionians,
the Athenians, the Aolians, and were
afterward amalgamated into the Greek
tongue. Whence the word dialect may
be extended in its application to denote
any peculiar manner of speech adopted
by any community.
Every art has its d@éalect, uncouth and un-

grateful to all whom custom has not reconciled
to its sound, JOHNSON,

LARGE, WIDE, BROAD,

LARGE (v. Great) is applied in a gen-
eral way to express every dimension; it
implies not only abundance in solid mat-
ter, but also freedom in the space, or ex-
tent of a plane superficies. WIDE, in
German weit, is most probably connected
with the French vide and the Latin viduus,
empty, signifying properly an empty or
open space unencumbered by any ob-
structions. BROAD, in German breit,
probably comes from the noun bret, a ,
board; because it is the peculiar prop-
erty of a board, that is to say, it is the
width of what is particularly long. Many
things are large, but not wide; as a large
town, a large circle, a large ball, a large
nut: other things are both large and
wide; as a large field, or a wide field: a
large house, or a wide house: but the
field is said to be large from the quantity
of ground it contains; it is said to be
wide both from its figure and the extent
of its space in the cross directions; in
like manner, a house is large from its ex:
tent in all directions; it 1s said to be
wide from the extent which it runa in
front: some things are said to be wide
which are not denominated large; that
LARGELY

is, either such things as have less bulk
and quantity than extent of plane sur-
face; as ell-wide cloth, a wide opening, a
wide entrance, and the like; or such as
have an extent of space only one way;
as a wide road, a wide path, a wide pas-
sage, and the like. What is broad is in
sense, and mostly in application, wide,
but not vice versa; a ribbon is broad; a
ledge is broad; a ditch is broad; a plank
is broad ; the brim of a hat is broad; or
the border of anything is broad: on the
other hand, a mouth is wide, but not
broad ; apertures in general are wide, but
not broad. Large is opposed to small;
wide to close; broad to narrow. In the
moral application, we speak of largeness
in regard to liberality; wide and broad
only in the figurative sense of space or
size: as a wide difference; or a broad
line of distinction.
Shall grief contract the Jargenese of that heart,
In which nor fear nor anger has a part ?
WALLER,
de was the wound

Wi
But suddenly with flesh fill’d up and heal’d.
MILTON.

The wider a man’s comforts extend, the
broader is the mark which he spreads to the
arrows of misfortune. Biarr,

LARGELY, COPIOUSLY, FULLY,

LARGELY (v. Great) is here taken in
the moral sense, and, if the derivation
given of it be true, in the most proper
sense. COPIOUSLY comes from the
Latin copia, plenty, signifying in a plen-
tiful degree. FULLY signifies in a full
degree; to the full extent, as far as it
can reach.

Quantity is the idea expressed in com-
mon by all these terms; but largely has
always a reference to the freedom of the
will in the agent; copiously qualifies ac-
tions that are done by inanimate objects ;
Sully qualifies the actions of a rational
agent, but it denotes a degree or extent
which cannot be surpassed. A person
deals largely in things, or he drinks large
draughts; rivers are copiously supplied
in rainy seasons; a person is fully sat-
isfied, or fully prepared. A bountiful
Providence has distributed his gifts large-
ly among his creatures: blood flows co-
piously from a deep wound when it is
first made: when a man is not fully con-
vinced of his own ineufficiency, he is not

577

 

LAST

prepared to listen to the counsel of oth
ers,
There is one very faulty method of drawing up

the laws, that is, when the case is largely set
forth in the preamble. Bacon.

The youths with wine the copioua goblets
crown'd,
And pleas’d dispense the flowing bowls around.
Por.
Every word (in the Bible) is so weighty that it
ought to be carefully considered by all that de-
sire fully to understand the sense. BEVERIDGE,

LAST, LATEST, FINAL, ULTIMATE.

LAST and LATEST, both from Jade, in
German letze, is connected with the Greek
AowwOog and Aw, to leave, signifyin,
left or remaining. FINAL, v. Final
ee comes from ultimus, the
ast.

Last and ultimate respect the order of
succession: datest respects the order of
time; jinal respects the completion of an
object. What is last or ultimate is suc-
ceeded by nothing else: what is latest is
succeeded at no great interval of time;
what is final requires to be succeeded by
nothing else. The Jast is opposed to the
first; the ultimate is distinguished from
that which immediately precedes it; the
latest is opposed to the earliest ; the final
is opposed to the introductory or begin-
ning. A person’s last words are those by
which one is guided; his ultimate object
is sometimes remote or concealed from
the view; a conscientious man remains
firm to his principles to his latest breath ;
the final determination of difficult mat-
ters requires caution. Jealous people
strive not to be the Jast in anything; the
latest intelligence which a man gets of his
country is acceptable to one who is in
distant quarters of the globe; it requires
resolution to take a jinal leave of those
whom one holds near and dear.

The supreme Author of our being has so forme
ed the soul of man that nothing but himself can

be its Zas¢, adequate, and proper happiness.
ADDISON.
Our first parent transgressed the gracious law
which was given him as the condition of life, and
thereby involved himself and all his children to
the latest generations in guilt, misery, and ruin.
BIDDULPH.
Final causes lie more bare and open to our
observation, as there are often a greater variety
that belong to the same effect. ADDISON.

The witimate end of man is the enjoyment of
God, beyond which he cannot form a wish.
Grove
LASTLY

LASTLY, AT LAST, AT LENGTH.

LASTLY, like Jast (v. Last), respects
the order of succession: AT, LAST or
AT LENGTH refer to what has preceded.
When a sermon is divided into many
heads, the term lastly comprehends the
last division. When an affair is settled
after much difficulty, it is said to be, at
last settled; and if it be settled after a
protracted continuance, it is’ said to he
settled at length.

Lastly, opportunities do sometimes offer in
which a man may wickedly make his fortune
without fear of temporal damage. In such, cases
what restraint do they lie under who have no re-
gard beyond the grave? ~ ADDISON,

At last being satisfied they had nothing to fear,
they brought out all their corn every day.
: ADDISON,

A neighboring king had made war upon this
female republic several years with various suc-
cess, and at length overthrew them in a very
great battle, © : ADDISON.

LAUDABLE, PRAISEWORTHY, COM-
MENDABLE.

LAUDABLE, from the Latin Jaudo,
to praise, is in sense literally PRAISE-
WORTHY, that is, worthy of praise, or to
be praised (v. Zo praise), COMMENDA-
BLE signifies entitled to commendation.

LEaudable ia used in a general applica-
tion; praiseworthy and commendable are
applied to. individuals: things are lauda-
ble in. themselves; they are praiseworthy
or commendable inthis or that: person.
That which is laudable is entitled to en-
couragement and general approbation ;
an honest endeavor to be useful:to one’s
family or one’s self is at all times ‘laud-
able; and will insure the support of all
good people. What is praiseworthy ob-
tains the respect of all men: as all have
temptations to do that which is wrong,
the performance of one’s duty is in all
cases praiseworthy ; but particularly so
in those cases where it opposes one’s in-
terests and interferes with one’s. pleas-
ures, What is commendable is not equal-
ly important with the former two; it en-
titles a person only to a temporary or
partial expression of good-will and ap-
probation ; the performance of those mi-
nor and particular duties which belong
to children and subordinate persons is in
the proper sense commendable.

578

 

LAUGHABLE

‘ Nothing is more Zawdable than an inquiry af
ter, truth... E _ ADDISON,
. Ridicule is generally made nse of to laugh _men
out of virtue and good-sense, by attacking every-
thing praiseworthy in human life. ADDisuN.

‘Edmund Waller was born to a very fair estate
py the parsimony or frugality of a wise father
and mother, and he thought it so commendable
an advantage that he resolved to improve it, with
his utmost care. CLARENDON,

TO LAUGH AT, RIDICULE.

LAUGH, through the medium of the
Saxon Alahan, old German Jahan, Greek
yecaw, comes from the Hebrew lahak,
with no variation in the meaning. RID-
ICULE, from the Latin rideo, has the
game original meaning. —

Both these verbs are used here in the
improper sense for laughter, blended with
more or less of contempt: but the former
displays itself by the natural expression
of laughter: the latter shows itself by
a verbal expression: the former is pro-
duced by a feeling of mirth, on observing
the real or supposed weakness of anoth-
er; the latter is produced by a strong
sense of the absurd or irrational in an-
other: the former is more immediutely
directed to the person who has excited
the feeling; the latter is more common-
ly produced by things than by persons,
We laugh at a person to his. face; but
we ridicule his notions by writing or in
the course of conversation :, we laugh at
the individual; we ridicule that which is
maintained by him. oY

Men laugh at one another's cost. Swirr.

It is easy for a man who sits idle at home, and
has nobody to please but himself, to ridicwle:or

censure the common practices of ag ‘
‘ENYNS.

LAUGHABLE, LUDICROUS, RIDICULOUS,
COMICAL, OR COMIC, DROLL. *
LAUGHABLE signifies exciting, or fit
to excite laughter. LUDICROUS, in Lat-
in ludicer or ludicrus, from ludus, a game,
signifies belonging to a game or sport.
RIDICULOUS, exciting, or fit to excite
ridicule.
Either the direct action of laughter or
a corresponding sentiment is included in
the signification of all these terms: they
differ principally in the cause which pro-
duces the feeling; the laughable consiste
of objects in general, whether personal
or otherwise; the ludicrous and ridicw
LAUGHABLE

lous have reference more or less to that
which is personal. What is laughable
may excite simple merriment indepen-
dently of all personal reference, unless
we admit what Mr. Hobbes, and after him
Addison, have maintained of all laughter,
that it springs from pride. But without
entering into this nice question, I am in-
elined to distinguish between the laugh-
able which arises from the reflection of
what is to our own advantage or pleas-
ure, and that which arises from reflect-
ing on what is to the disadvantage of an-
other. The tricks of a monkey, or the
humorous stories of wit, are laughable
from the nature of the things themselves,
without any apparent allusion, however
remote, to any individual but the one
whose senses or mind is gratified. The
ludicrous and ridiculous are, however,
species of the laughable which arise al-
together from reflecting on that which is
to the disadvantage of another; but the
ludicrous has. in it less to the disadvan-
tage of another than the ridiculous. It
is possible, therefore, for a person to be
in a ludicrous situation without any kind
of moral demerit, or the slightest depre-
ciation of his moral character ; since that
which renders his situation ludicrous is
altogether independent of himself; or it
becomes ‘ludicrous only in the eyes of
incompetent judges. “Let an ambassa-
dor,” says Mr. Pope, “speak the best
sense in the world, and deport himself in
the most graceful manner before a prince,
yet if the tail of his shirt happen, as I
have known it happen to a very. wise
man, to hang out behind, more people
will laugh at that than attend to the oth-
er.” This is the /udicrous. The same
can seldom be said of the ridiculous ,;
for as this springs from positive moral
causes, it reflects on the person to whom
it dttaches in a less questionable shape,
and produces positive disgrace. Per-
sons very rarely appear ridiculous with-
out being really so; and he who is really
ridiculous justly excites contempt.
They'll not show their teeth in way of smile,

Though Nestor swear the jest be laughable.
SHAKSPEARE.
The action of the theatre, though modern states
esteem it but Zudicrous unless it be satirical and
biting, was carefully watched by the ancients that
it might improve mankind in virtue. Bacon.

Infelie paupertas has nothing in it more in-

579

 

LAWFUL
tolerable than this, that it renders men ridicu-
lous. Sours.

DROLL and COMICAL are in the
proper sense applied to things which
cause laughter, as when we speak of a
droll story, or a comical incident, or a
COMIC song. They may be applied to
the person; but not so as to reflect dis-
advantageously on the individual, as in
the former terms.

A comic subject loves a humble verse,
Thyestes scorns a low and comic style.
Roscommon.
In the Augustine -age’ itself, notwithstanding
the censure of Horace, they preferred the low
buffoonery and drollery of Plautus to the delica-
cy of Terence. WaxtTon.

LAWFUL, LEGAL, LEGITIMATE, LICIT.

LAWFUL, from law, LEGAL or LE.
GITIMATE, from the Latin /ez, all signi-
fy, in the proper sense, belonging to law.
They differ, therefore, according to the
sense of the word law; lawful respects
the /aw in general, defined or undefined ;
legal respects only the law of the land
which is defined; and degitimate respects
the laws or rules of science as well as
civil matters in general. LICIT, from
the Latin licet, to be allowed, is used only
to characterize the moral quality of ac-
tions ; the lawful properly implies con-
formable to or enjoined by daw; the /e-
gal what is in the form or after the man-
ner of daw, or binding by law: it is not
lawful to coin money with the king’s
stamp; a marriage was formerly not /e-
gal in England which was not solemnized
according to the rites of the Established
Church: men’s passions impel them to
do many things which are unlawful or
illicit; their ignorance leads them into
many things which are illegal or illegiti-
mate, Asa good citizen and a true Chris-
tian, every man will be anxious to avoid
everything which is unlawful: it is the
business of the lawyer to define what is
legal or illegal: it is the business of the
critic to define what is legitimate verse in
poetry; it is the business of the linguist
to define the legitimate use of words: it
is the business of the moralist to point
out what is 2licit. :

According to this spiritual doctor of politics, if

his majesty does not owe his crown to the choice
of his people, he is no /awfwl king. Burke
LAY

Swift’s mental powers declined till (1741) it was
found necessary that Zegud guardians should be
appointed to his person and fortune. JoHNsON.

Upon the whole, I have sent this my offspring
into the world in as decent a dress as I was able ;
a legitimate one I am sure it is. Moore.

The King of Prussia charged some of the offi-
cers, his prisoners, with maintaining an <llictt
correspondence. SMOLLETT.

TO LAY OR TAKE HOLD OF, CATCH,
SEIZE, SNATCH, GRASP, GRIPE.

To LAY or TAKE HOLD OF is here
the generic expression ; it denotes simply
getting into one’s possession, which is the
common idea in the signification of all
these terms, which differ in regard to the
motion in which the action is performed.
To CATCH is to lay hold of with an effort.
To SEIZE is to lay hold of with violence.
To SNATCH is to lay hold of by a sudden
effort. One is said to day hold of that on
which one placcs his hand; he takes hold
of that which he secures in his hand. We
lay hold of anything when we see it fall-
ing; we take hold of anything when we
wish to lift it up; we catch what attempts
to escape; we seize it when it makes re-
sistance; we snatch that which we are
particularly afraid of not getting other-
wise. A person who is fainting lays hold
of the first thing which comes in his way ;
a sick person or one that wants support
takes hold of another’s arm in walking ;
various artifices are employed to catch an-
imals; the wild beasts of the forest seize
their prey the moment they come within
their reach; it is the rude sport of a
school-boy to snatch out of the hand of
another that which he is not willing to
let go.

Sometimes it happens that a corn slips out of
their paws, when they (the ants) are climbing up;
they take hold of it again when they can find it,
otherwise they look for another. ADDISON,

One great genius often catches the flame from
another. ADDISON.
Furious he said, and tow’rd the Grecian crew,
(Seiz’d by the crest) th’ unhappy warrior drew.

Pore.
The hungry harpies fly,
They snatch the meat, defiling all they find.
DRYDEN.

To lay hold of is to get in the posses-
sion. To GRASP and to GRIPE signi-
fy to have or keep in the possession ; an
eagerness to keep or not to let go is ex-
pressed by that of grasping; a fearful

580

 

LEAD

anxiety of losing and an earnest desire of
keeping is expressed by the act of grip.
ing. When a famished man lays hold of
food he grasps it, from a convulsive kind
of fear lest it should leave him: when a
miser lays hold of money, he gripes it from
the love he bears to it, and the fear he
has that it will be taken from him.
Like a miser midst his store,

Who grasps and grasps till he can hold no
more. DRYDEN.

They gripe their oaks ; and every panting breast
Is rais’d by turns with hope, by turns with fear
depress’d. Drrven.

TO LEAD, CONDUCT, GUIDE.

LEAD, in Saxon leden, Low German
leiden, is connected with the old German
leit, a way, signifying to put in the way,
or help in one’s way. CONDUCT, Lat-
in conductus, participle of conduco or con
or cum with, and duco, to lead, signifies
to bring with one. GUIDE, in French
guider, Saxon witan or wisan, German,
etc., weisen, to show, signifies to show the
way.

All these terms are employed to denote
the influence which a person has over the
movements or actions of some person. To
lead is an unqualified action: one leads by
helping a person onward in any manner,
as to lead a child by the hand, or to lead
a person through a wood by going before
him. To conduct and guide are different
modes of leading, the former by virtue of
one’s office or authority, the latter by one’s
knowledge or power; as to conduct an
army, or to conduct a person into the
presence of another; to guide a traveller
in an unknown country. These words
may therefore be applied to the same ob-
jects: « general Jeads an army, inasmuch
as he goes before it into the field; he con-
ducts an army, inasmuch as he directs its
operations ; the stable-boy leads the horses
to water; the coachman guides the horses
in a carriage.

The shepherd’s going before the sheep, and
leading them to pure waters and verdant past-
ures, is a very striking and beautiful representa-

tion of God’s preventing grace and continual help.
SHEPHERD.

We waited some time in expectation of the next
worthy who came in with a great retinue of his-
torians whose names I could not learn, most of
them being natives of Carthage. The person thus
conducted, who was Mannibal, seemed much dis-
turbed. ADDISON.
LEAD

His guide, as faithful from that day
As Hesperus, that eads the sun his way.
Farrrax.

Conduct and guide may also be applied
in this sense to inanimate objects ; as the
pilot conducts the vessel into the port, the
steersman guides a vessel by the help of
the rudder.

When smooth old ocean arid each storm’s asleep,

Then ignorance muy plough the watery deep,

But when the demon of the tempest rave,

Skill must conduct the vessel through the wave.
GRAINGER.

No more—but hasten to thy tasks at home,
There guide the spindle and direct the loam
‘OPE.

In the moral application of these terms,
persons may lead or guide other persons,
but they conduct things ; as to lead a per-
son into a course of life; to guide him in
a course of reading or study; to conduct
a lawsuit, or any particular business. To
lead oeing a matter of purely personal in-
fluence, may be either for the benefit or
injury of the person /ed..

Can knowledge have no bound, but must advance

So far to make us wish for ignorance ?

And rather in the dark to grope our way

Than led by a false guide to err by day.
DennAM.

To conduct, supposing judgment and
management, and to guzde, supposing su-
perior intelligence, are always taken in
the good sense, unless otherwise qualified.

He so conducted the affairs of the kingdom,
that he made the reign of a very weak prince
most happy to the English. Lorp Lytrieron,

Imoinda. Oh! this separation
Has made you dearer, if it can be so,

Than you were ever to me; you appear

Like a kind star to my benighted step

To guide me on my way to happiness.
SouTHERN.

Things as well as persons may lead,
conduct, and guide, with a similar distinc-
tion. Whatever serves as a motive of
action, or as a course and passage to a
place or an object, leads,

Our schemes of thought in infancy are lost in
those of youth; these too take a different turn

in manhood, till old age often Zeads us back into
our former infancy, SPECTATOR,

Whatever influences our conduct right-
ly, conducts,

She imbibed in childhood those principles which
in middle life preserved her untainted from the
profligacy of ene husband and the fanaticism of
snother; and after her deliverance from both,

581

 

LEAN

conducted her to the close of a long life in the

uniform exercise of every virtue which became

her sex, her rank, her Christian profession.
WHITAKER.

Whatever serves as a rule or guide,

The brutes are guided by instinct, and know
no sorrow. STEELE.
As persons may sometimes be false
guides, s0 things may furnish a false rule.
He now entirely disposed of all the graces of
the king, in conferring all the favors and all the
offices of three kingdoms without a rival; in the
dispensing whereof he was guided more by the

rules of appetite than of judgment.
CLARENDON,

LEAN, MEAGRE.

LEAN is in all probability connected
with line, lank, and long, signifying that
which is simply long without any other
dimension. MEAGRE, in Latin macer,
Greek puxpoc, small.

Lean denotes want of fat; meagre want
of flesh: what is lean is not always mea-
gre; but nothing can be meagre without
being Jean. Brutes as well as men are
lean, but men only are said to be meagre:
leanness is frequently connected with the
temperament; meagreness is the conse-
quence of starvation and disease. There
are some animals by nature inclined to be
lean ; a meagre, pale visage is to be seen
perpetually in the haunts of vice and pov-
erty.

The sixth age shifts
Into the Zean and slippered pantaloon,

With spectacles on nose and pouch on side.
SHAKSPEARE-

So thin, so ghastly meagre, and so wan,
So bare of flesh, he scarce resembled man.
DRYDEN.

TO LEAN, INCLINE, BEND.

LEAN, in Saxon Alynian, Danish, ete.,
ldne, is derived from the same root as the
Latin clino, or the Greek cAwww, and are
connected with the word lie, lay. IN-
CLINE is immediately derived from the
Latin. BEND, v. Jo bend.

In the proper sense, lean and incline
are both said of the position of bodies;
bend is said of the shape of bodies: that
which deans rests on one side, or in a side-
ward direction ; that which ¢nelines, leans
or turns only in a slight degree: that
which bends forms a curvature; it does
not all dean the same way: a house leans
LEAVE

when the foundation gives way; a tree
may grow so as to incline to the right or
the left, or a road may incline this or that
way; a tree or a road bends when it turns
out of the straight course. In the im-
proper sense, the judgment deans, the will
inclines, the will or conduct bends, in con-
sequence of some outward action. <A per-
son leans to this or that side of a ques-
tion which he favors ; he inclines, or is in-
clined, to this or that mode of conduct ; he
bends to the will of another. It is the
duty of a judge to lean. to the side of mer-
cy as far as is consistent with justice:
whoever inclines too readily to listen to
the tales of distress which are continually
told to excite compassion will find him-
self in general deceived; an unbending
temper is the bane of domestic felicity.

Like you a courtier born and bred,
Kings lean’d their ear to what I said. Gay.

Say what you want; the Latins you shall find,
Not fore’d to goodness, but by will inclin’d.
DryDEn.

And as on corn when western gusts descend,
Before the blast the lofty harvest bend. Pope.

TO LEAVE, QUIT, RELINQUISH.

LEAVE, in Saxon leafve, in old Ger-
man laube, Latin linguo, Greck dew,
signifies either to leave or be wanting,
because one is wanting in the place
which one leaves, QUIT, in French quit-
ter, from the Latin quietus, rest, signifies
to rest or remain, to give up the hold of.
RELINQUISH, v. Zo abandon. ;

We leave’ that to which we may intend
to return; we quit that to which we re-
turn no more: we may leave a place vol-
untarily or otherwise; but we relinquish
it unwillingly. We leave persons or things ;
we quit and relinquish things only. I
leave one person in order to speak to an-
other ; I eave my house for a short time;
I quit it not to return to it.

Leave and quit may be used in the im-
proper as well as the proper sense. It
is the privilege of the true Christian to
be able to leave all the enjoyments. of
this life, not only with composure, but
with satisfaction; dogs have sometimes
evinced their fidelity, even to the remains
of their masters, by not gwitting the spot
where they are laid; prejudices, particu-
larly in matters of religion, acquire so
deep a root in the mind that they cannot

582

 

LEAVE

be made to relinquish their hold by the

most persuasive eloquence and forcible

reasoning.

Why leave we not the fatal Trojan shore,

And measure back the seas we cross'd before ?
Pope.

The sacred wrestler, till a blessing giv’n,

Quits not his hold, but, halting, conquers heav‘n.
WALLER,

To descend voluntarily from the supreme to a
subordinate station, and to relinguish the pos-
session of power, in order to attain the enjoyment
of happiness, seems to be an effort too great for
the human mind. ROBERTSON,

TO LEAVE, TAKE LEAVE, BID FARE-
WELL, OR ADIEU.

LEAVE is here general as before (2,
To leave); it expresses simply the idea
of separating one’s self from an object,
whether for a time or otherwise; to
TAKE LEAVE and BID FAREWELL
imply a separation for a perpetuity.

To leave is an unqualified action ; it is
applied to objects of indifference, or oth-
erwise, but supposes in general no exer-
cise of one’s feelings. We leave persons
as convenience requires; we leave them
on the road, in the field, in the house,
or wherever circumstances direct; we
leave them with or without speaking ; but
to take leave is a parting ceremony be-
tween friends, on their parting for a con-
siderable time ; to bid farewell, or ADIEU,
is a still more solemn ceremony, when
the parting is expected to be final. When
applied to things, we /eave such as we do
not wish to meddle with; we take leave
of those things which were agreeable to
us, but which we find it prudent to give
up; and we bid farewell to those for
which we still retain a great attachment.
It is better to /eave a question undecided,
than to attempt to decide it by alterca-
tion or violence; it is greater virtue in a
man to take leave of his vices, than to let
them take leave of him; when a man en-
gages in schemes of ambition, he must
bid adieu to all the enjoyments of domes-
tic life.

Self alone, in nature rooted fast,
Attends us first and Zeaves us last. SwIrt.

Now I am to take leare of my readers, I am
under greater anxiety than I have known for the
work of any day since I undertook this province.

STEELE,

Anticipate the awful moment of your bidding

the world an eternal farewell. Buatr.
LEAVE

LEAVE, LIBERTY, PERMISSION,
LICENSE.

LEAVE has here the sense of free-
dom granted, because what is left to it-
self is left free. LIBERTY is also taken
for liberty granted, PERMISSION sig.
nifies the act of permitting (v. To allow),
or the thing permitted. LICENSE, in
Latin licentia, from licet, to be lawful, sig-
nifies the state of being permitted by law
or authority. / 3

Leave and liberty may sometimes be
taken as well as given; permission and
license is never to be taken, but must al-
ways be granted, and that in an especial
manner—the former by express words,
the latter by some acknowledged and
mostly legal form. eave is employed
only on familiar occasions; liberty is
given in more important matters: the
master gives leave to his servant to go
out for his pleasure ; a gentleman gives
his friends the liberty of shooting on his
grounds: leave is taken in indifferent
matters, particularly as it respects leave
of absence ; liberty is taken by a greater,
and in general an unauthorized, stretch
of ‘one’s powers, and is, therefore,’ an
infringement on the rights of another.
What is done without the Jeave may be
done without the knowledge, though not
contrary to the will of another; but Ud-
erties which are taken without offering
an apology are always calculated to give
offence. ‘Leave respects only particular
and private matters ; liberty respects gen-
eral or particular matters, public or pri-
vate; as liberty of speech, liberty of the
press, and the like.

1
I must have Zeave to be grateful to any one
who serves me, let him be ever so obnoxious to
any party. Pore.
I am for the full iberty of diversion (for chil-
dren) as much as you can be. Locke,

_ Leave and permission are both the acts
of private individuals in special cases.
The ission is a more formal and less
familiar act than leave ; the permission is
often an act of courtesy passing between
equals and friends; the /eave is properly
said of what’ passes from superiors to in-
feriors: a person obtains ‘leave of ab-
sence. ‘The license is always general, or
resting on some general! authority ; as the
licenses given by government, and poetic

583

 

LET

licenses. Whenever applied to individu
als it carries with it the idea of a special
authority; as a license given by a land-
lord to the tenant to assign his lease.

And that they know well :
That gave me public leave to speak of him.
4 ‘4 SHAKSPEARE.
The repeated permissions you give me of
dealing freely with you, will, I hope, excuse what

I have done. Pore.
Leaving the wits the spacious air,
With license to build castles there. Swirt.

LEAVINGS, REMAINS,

LEAVINGS are the consequence of a
voluntary act: they signify what is left;
REMAINS are what follow in the course
of things; they are what remains, the
former is therefore taken in the bad
sense to signify what has been left as
worthless ; the latter, is never taken in
this bad sense. When many persons of
good taste have the liberty of choosing,
it is fair to expect that the leavings will
be worth little or nothing, after all have
made their choice. By the remains of
beauty which are discoverable in the face
of a female, we may be enabled to esti-
mate what her personal gifts were.

Scale, fins, and bones, the leavings of the feast.
4 SoMPRVILLE,

So midnight tapers waste their last remains.
SOMERVILLE,

TO LET, LEAVE, SUFFER.

Tue removal of hinderance or con-
straint on the actions of others, is im-
plied by all these terms; but LET, like
the German lassen, to leave, connected
with the Latin /azus, and our word doose,
is a less formal action than LEAVE (v.
To leave), and this than SUFFER, from
the Latin suffero, to bear with, signifying
not to put a stop to. I let a person pass
in the road by getting out of his way: I
leave a person to decide on a matter ac-
cording to his own discretion, by declin-
ing to interfere ; I suffer a person to go
his own way, over whom I am expected
to exercise a control. It is in, general
most prudent to det things take their own
course: in the education ,of youth, the
greatest art lies in /eaving them to follow
the natural bent of their minds and turn
of the disposition, and at the same time
not suffering them to do anything preja
LETTER

dicial to their character or future inter-

ests.
Then to invoke
The goddess, and Ze? in the fatal horse,
We all consent. DENnaAM.

This crime I could not leave unpunished.
DENHAM.

If Pope had suffered his heart to be alienated
from her, he could have found nothing that
might fill her place. JOHNSON,

LETTER, EPISTLE.

Accorping to the origin of these
words, LETTER, in Latin litera, signi-
fies any document composed of written
letters; and EPISTLE, in Greek extarodn,
from emoredXw, to send, signifies a letter
sent or addressed to any one; conse-
quently the former is the generic, the
latter the specific term. etter is a term
altogether familiar; it may be used for
whatever is written by one friend to an-
other in domestic life, or for the public
documents of this description, which have
emanated from the pen of writers, as the
letters of Madame de Sévigné, the Letters
of Pope or of Swift; and even those
which were written by the ancients, as
the letters of Cicero, Pliny, and Seneca ;
but in strict propriety those are entitled
epistles, as a term most adapted to what-
ever has received the sanction of ages,
and by the same rule, likewise, whatever
is peculiarly solemn in its contents has
acquired the same epithet, as the epistles
of St. Paul, St. Peter, St. John, St. Jude;
and by an analogous rule, whatever poe-
try is written in the epistolary form is de-
nominated an epistle rather than a letter,
whether of ancient or modern date, as
the epistles of Horace, or the epistles of
Boileau ; and, finally, whatever is address-
ed by way of dedication is denominated
a dedicatory epistle, Ease and a friendly
familiarity should characterize the letter:
yentiment and instruction are always con-
veyed by an epistle,

Epistles or (according to the word in use) fa-
miliar Zetters may be called the larum-bells of
love; I hope this will prove so to you, and have

the power to awaken you out of that silence
wherein you have slept so long. HoweELt.

LETTERS, LITERATURE, LEARNING.

LETTERS and LITERATURE signify
knowledge, derived through the medium
of written letters or books, that is, infor-

584

 

LIFELESS

mation: LEARNING (v. Knowledge) ia
confined to that which is communicated,
that is, scholastic knowledge. The term
men of letters, or the republic of letters,
comprehends all who devote themselves
to the cultivation of their minds: litera-
ry societies have for their object the dif-
fusion of general information: learned
societies propose to themselves the high-
er object of extending the bounds of sci-
ence, and increasing the sum of human
knowledge. Men of letters have a pass-
port for admittance into the highest: cir-
cles; literary men can always find re-
sources for themselves in their own soci-
ety: learned men, or men of learning, are
more the objects of respect and admira-
tion than of imitation.

To the greater part of mankind the duties of
life are inconsistent with much study; and the
hours which they would spend upon /eéters must

be stolen from their occupations and families.
JOHNSON,

He that recalls the attention of mankind to any
part of learning which time has left behind it,
may be truly said to advance the literature of
his own age. JOHNSON,

TO LIE, LAY.

By a vulgar error these verbs have
been so confounded as to deserve some
notice. To LIE is neuter, and designates
a state; to LAY is active, and denotes
an action on an object; it is properly to
cause to lie: a thing les on the table;
some one lays it on the table; he lies
with his fathers; they /aid him. with his
fathers. In the same manner, when used
idiomatically, we say, a thing les by us
until we bring it into use; we lay it by
for some future purpose: we die down in
order to repose ourselves; we lay money
down by way of deposit: the disorder
hes in the constitution; we day a burden
upon our friends.

Ants bite off all the buds before they Jay it up,

and therefore the corn that has Jain in their
nests will produce nothing. ADDISON.

The Church admits none to holy orders with-
out laying upon them the highest obligations
imaginable. BEVERIDGE.

LIFELESS, DEAD, INANIMATE.

LIFELESS and DEAD suppose the ab-
sence of life where it has once been; IN-
ANIMATE supposes its absence where it
has never been; a person is said to be
lifeless or dead from whom life has de-
LIFT

parted; the material world consists of
objects which are by nature inanimate,
Lifeless is negative: it signifies simply
without life, or. the vital spark: dead is
positive ; it denotes an actual and per-
fect change in the object. We may speak
of a lifeless corpse, when speaking of a
body which sinks from a state of anima-
tion into that of inanimation ; we speak
of dead bodies to designate such as have
undergone an entire change. A person,
therefore, in whom animation is suspend-
ed, is, for the time being, lifeless, in ap-
pearance at least, although we should
not say dead.

Nor can his lifeless nostril please
With the once ravishing smell.

How dead the vegetable kingdom lies!
THOMSON.

We may in some sort be said to have a society
even with the inanimate world, BURKE.

CowLey.

In the moral acceptation, lifeless and
inanimate denote the want of that life or
animation which is requisite or proper ;
dead implies the total want of moral feel-
ing which ought to exist.

He was a lifeless preacher. Burnet.

And are you sure that old age will come with
all those circumstances inviting repentance. It
may be, and is very likely to be, to life, what win-
ter is to the year, a time of chillness and numb-
ness, and of deadness of the faculties for repent-
ance, BEVERIDGE.

TO LIFT, HEAVE, HOIST.

LIFT, in German Jit/ten, Swedish, etc.,
lyften, to raise in the air, from Juft, in
Scotch Uft, air. HEAVE, in Saxon hea-
vian, German heben, etc., comes from the
absolute particle ha, signifying high,
because to heave is to set up on high.
HOIST, in French hausser, low German
hissen, is a variation from the same source
as heave.

The idea of making high is common
to all these words, but they differ in the
objects and the circumstances of the ac-
tion; we ft with or without an effort:
we heave and hoist always with an ef-
fort; we lift a child up to let him see
anything more distinctly ; workmen heave
the stones or beams which are used in a
building; sailors hoist the long-boat into
the water. To lift and hoist are transi-
tive verbs; they require an agent and an
abject; heave is sa it may have

5

585

 

LIFT

an inanimate object for an agent: a per.
son lifts his hand to his head; when
whales are killed, they are hoisted into
vessels: the bosom heaves when it is op-
pressed with sorrow, the waves of the
sea heave when they are agitated by the
wind.

What god so daring in your aid to move,

Or lift his hand against the force of Jove ? Pore.

Murm’ring they move, as when Old Ocean roars,
And heaves huge surges to the trembling shores.
Pork.
The reef enwrapt, th’ inserted knittles tied,
To hoist the shorten’d sail again they tried.
FALCONER,

TO LIFT, RAISE, ERECT, ELEVATE,
EXALT.

Tue idea of making a thing higher
than it was before is common to these
verbs. To LIFT (v. 7o lift) is to take
up from a given spot by a direct appli-
cation of force. To RAISE, that is to
cause to rise; to ERECT, from the Latin
erectum, supine of erigo, and the Greek
opeyw, to extend; to ELEVATE, from
elevatus, participle of elevo, or e, above,
and levo, to lift or raise, signify to make
higher by a variety of means, but not
necessarily by moving the object from
the spot where it rests. We lift a stool
with our hands, we raise a stool by giv-
ing it longer legs; we erect a monument
by heaping one stone upon another; a
mountain is elevated so many feet above
the surface of the sea. Whatever is to
be carried is Lifted; whatever is to be
situated higher is to be raised ; whatever
is to be constructed above other objects
is to be erected ; and when the perpen-
dicular height is to be described, it is
said to be elevated. A ladder is lifted
upon the shoulders: a standard ladder
is raised against a wall; a scaffolding
is erected ; a pillar is elevated above the
houses.

Now rosy morn ascends the court of Jove,
Lifts up her light, and opens day above. Pops,

The great crater of tna itself is razsed to an
enormous height above the lower regions of the
mountain. BRYDONE.
From their assistance, happier walls expect,
Which, wand’ring long, at Jast thon shalt erect.

DRYDEN.

We took notice of several of those meteors,
called falling stars, which still appeared to be as
much elevated above ys 4s when we see from
the plain. Baypowe.
LIGHTNESS

Lift and raise may sometimes be ap-
plied to the same objects: a stone may
either be lifted or raised, but lift is the
more ordinary term; so when raise and
erect are applied to the same objects, raise
is the more familiar expression. Zlevate
is most usual in scientific language,’ All
these terms, except erect, have likewise a
moral application; EXALT, from altus,
high, has no other. In this case lift is
seldom used in a good sense; to raise is
used in a good or an indifferent sense;
to elevate is mostly, and exalt always, used
in the best sense. A person is seldom
lifted up for any good purpose, or from
any merit in himself; it is.commonly to
suit the ends of party that people are
lifted into notice, or lifted into office; a
person may be raised for. his merits, or
raise himself by his industry, in both
which cases he is entitled to esteem; so
likewise one may be lifted up by pride,
or raised in one’s mind or estimation;
one is elevated by circumstances, but still
more so by one’s character and moral
qualities; one is rarely exalted but by
means of superior endowments.

Our successes have béen great, and our hearts
have been much lifted up by them, so that we
have reason to humble ourselves, ATTERBURY.

Rais'd in his mind.the Trojan hero stood, °
And long’d to break from out his ambient elond.
DRYDEN.

Prudence operates on life in the same manner
&s rules on composition; it produces vigilance
rather than elevation. JouNsON.

A creature of a more ewalted kind
Was wanting yet, and then was man design’d.
Dryden.

LIGHTNESS, LEVITY, FLIGHTINESS,
VOLATILITY, GIDDINESS.

LIGHTNESS, from light, signifies the
abstract quality. LEVITY, in Latin Jevi-
tas, from levis, light, signifies the same.
VOLATILITY, in Latin volatilitas, from
volo, to fly, signifies flitting, or ready to fly
swiftly on.. FLIGHTINESS, from flighty
and fly, signifies a readiness to fly. GID-
DINESS is from giddy, in Saxon gidig.

Lightness and giddiness are taken either
in the natural or metaphorical sense ; the
rest only in the moral sense; lightness is
said of the outward carriage, or the in-
ward temper; levity is said only of the
outward carriage: a light-minded man
treats everything lightly, be it ever so se-

586

 

LIKENESS

rious ; the lightness of his mind is evident
by the Lightness of his motions. Lightness
is common to both sexes; levity is pecul-
iarly striking in females; and in respect
to them, they are both exceptionable qual-
ities in the highest degree: when a wom-
an has lightness’ of mind, she verges very
near toward direct vice; when there is
levity in her conduct, she exposes herself
to the imputation of criminality. Volatil-
ity; flightiness, and giddiness are degrees
of lightness which rise in signification on
one another; volatility being more than
lightness, and the others more than vola-
tility: lightness and volatility are defects
as they relate to age; those only who
ought to be serious or grave. are said to
be light or volatile, When we treat that
as light which is weighty, when we suffer
nothing to sink into the mind, or make
any impression, this is a defective light-
ness of character; when the spirits are of
a buoyant nature, and the thoughts: fly
from one object to another, without. rest-
ing on any for a moment, this lightness
becomes volatility: a light-minded person
sets care at a distance; a volatile person
catches pleasure from every passitig ob-
ject. Flightiness and giddiness are the de-
fects of youth; they bespeak that entire
want of command over the feelings and
animal spirits which is: inseparable-from
a state of childhood; a flighty child, how-
ever, only fails from a want of attention ;
but a giddy child, like one whose head is
in the natural sense ‘giddy, is unable to
collect itself so as to have any conscious-
ness of: what passes; u flighty person
makes mistakes ; a giddy person commits
extravagances, . ;
Innocence gives a lightness to the spirits, ill
imitated and ill supplied by that forced levity of
the vicious. ‘Buarg,
If we see people dancing, even in wooden shoes,
and a fiddle always at their heels, we are soon
convinced of the volatile spirits of those merry
slaves, ‘ SOMERVILLE.
Remembering many flightinesses in her writ-
ing, I know not how to behave myself to her.
: : RICHARDSON.
The giddy vulgar, as their fancies guide, . ‘
With noise, say nothing, and in parts divide.
' “DRYDEN,

LIKENESS, RESEMBLANCE, SIMILAR-
| ITY, OR SIMILITUDE.
LIKENESS denotes the quality of be
ing alike (v. Hqual). RESEMBLANCE,
LIKENESS

from resemble, compounded of re and sem-
ble, in French sembler, Latin simulo, signi-
fies putting on the form of another thing. |
SIMILARITY, in Latin similaritas, from |
similis, in Greek opadoe, like, from the.
Hebrew seme/, an image, denotes the ab-
stract property of likeness. '
Likeness is the most general, and at the
same time the most familiar; term of the
three ; it'‘respects either external or in-
ternal properties: vesemblance respects
only the external properties: similarity
respects the circumstances or properties :
we speak ofa likeness between two per-
sons: of a resemblance in the cast of the
eye, a resemblance in the form or figure ;
of a similarity'in age and disposition.
Likeness is said only of that: which is
actual; resemblance may be said of that
which is apparent: a likeness consists of
something ‘specific ;'a resemblance may be
only partial andcontingent. A thing is
said to be, but not to appear, like anoth-
er; it may, however, have the shadow of
a resemblance: whatever things are alike
are alike in their essential properties ; but
they may resemble each other in a partial
degree, or in certain particulars, but are
otherwise essentially different. We are
most like the Divine Being in the act of
doing good; there is nothing existing in
nature which has not'certain points of
resemblance with something else.

With friendly hand I hold the

glass,
To all promisc’ous as they pass;
Should folly’ there her /ékenesa view,
I fret.not that the mirror’s true. © Moone.

So, faint resemblance! on the marble tomb
The well-dissembled lover stooping stands,
Forever silent, and forever sad, THOMSON.

‘Similarity, ov SIMILITUDE, which is
a higher term, is in the moral application,
in. regard to likeness, what resemblance is
in the physical sense: what, is alike has
the same nature; what is similar has cer-
tain features of similarity: in this sense
feelings are alike, sentiments are alike,
persons are alike, but cases are similar,
circumstances are similar, conditions are
similar. Likeness excludes the idea of
difference; similarity includes only the
idea of ‘casual likeness.

Rochefoucault frequently makes use of the an-
tithesis—a mode of speaking the most tiresome
of any, by the simélarity of the periods.

Wanton,

587

 

LIKENESS

As it addeth deformity to an ape to be so like

| @ man, so the simdlitude of superstition to relig-

ion makes it the more deformed. Bacon.

LIKENESS, PICTURE, IMAGE, EFFIGY.

In the former article LIKENESS is
considered as an abstract term, but in
connection with the words picture and
image it signifies the representation of
likeness. - PICTURE, in Latin pitctura,
from pingo, to paint, signifies the thing
painted. IMAGE, in Latin imago, con-
tracted ‘from imatago, comes from imitor,
to imitate, signifying an imitation. EF-
FiGY, in Latin effigies, from effingo, sig-
nifies that which is formed after another
thing, ‘ ,

Likeness and picture, as terms of art,
ure both applied to painting; but the
term likeness refers us to the object of
the art, namely, to get the likeness; and
the picture to the mode of the art, name-
ly, by painting; whence in familiar lan-
guage an artist is said to take likenesses,
who takes or paints the portraits of per-
sons ; or in general terms an artist may
be said to be happy in taking a likeness,
who can represent on paper the likeness
of any object, but particularly that of
persons. In other connections the word
picture is most usually employed in re-
gard to works of art, as to sketch a pict-
ure, to finish a picture, and the like.

Hayley, whose love for me seems to be truly
that of a brother, has given me his picture drawn

by Romney about fifteen years ago—an admira-
ble Likeness. CowPER.

As a likeness may be given by other
means besides that of painting, it may
be taken for any likeness conveyed; as
parents may be said to stamp or impress
a likeness on their children. Picture may
be figuratively taken for whatever serves
as a picture, asa picture of happiness.
Image, as appears. from its derivation,
signifies nothing more than likeness, but
has been usually applied to such likenesses
as .are taken, or intended to represent
spiritual objects, whether on paper or in
wood or stone, such as the graven images
which were the objects of idolatrous wor-
ship: it has, however, been extended in
its application to any likeness of one ob-
ject represented by another; as children
are sometimes the image of their par
ents.
LIMIT

God, Moses first, then David, did inspire

To compose antheins for his heavenly quire ;

To th’ one the style of friend he did impart,

On th’ other stamp’d the Kéenese of his heart.
DENHAM.

Or else the comic muse

Holds to the world a picture of itself.

THOMSON.

The mind of man is an image, not only of
God’s spirituality, but of his infinity. Sout.

A likeness and a picture contain actual
{tkenesses of the things which they are in-
tended to represent; but an effigy may be
only an arbitrary likeness, as where a hu-
man figure is made to stand for the figure
of any particular man without any like-
ness of the individual. This term is ap-
plied to the rude or fictitious pictures of
persons in books, and also to the figures
of persons on tombstones or on coins,
which contain but few traces of likeness.

I have read somewhere that one of the popes
refused to accept an edition of a saint’s works,
which were presented to him, because the saint,

in his effigies before the book, was drawn with-
out a beard. ADDISON,

Or to the still ruder representations of
individuals who are held up to public
odium by the populace.
The people of Turvey have burned him in effigy.
CowPeER.
LIMIT, EXTENT.

LIMIT is a more specific and definite
term than EXTENT: by the former we
are directed to the point where anything
ends; by the latter we are led to no par-
ticular point, but to the whole space in-
cluded: limits are in their nature some-
thing finite; extent is either finite or infi-
nite: we therefore speak of that which
exceeds the limits, or comes within the
limits; and of that which comprehends
the extent, or is according to the extent:
a plenipotentiary or minister must not
exceed the limits of his instruction ; when
we think of the immense extent of this
globe, and that it is among the small-
est of an infinite number of worlds, the
mind is lost in admiration and amaze-
ment: it does not fall within the limits
of a periodical work to enter into histor-
ical details; a complete history of any
country is a work of great extent,

Whatsoever a man accounts his treasure an-

swers all his capacities of pleasure. It is the ut-
most limit of enjoyment. Soutu.

It is observable that, either by nature or habit,

588

 

LIQUID

our faculties are fitted to images of a certain ee
tent. JoHNEON

TO LINGER, TARRY, LOITER, LAG,
SAUNTER.

LINGER, from longer, signifies te
make the time long in doing a thing.
TARRY, from tardus, slow, is to be slow.
LOITER may probably come from Jen-
tus, slow. LAG, from lie, signifies to lie
back. SAUNTER, from sancta terra, the
Holy Land; because, in the time of the
Crusades, many idle persons were going
backward and forward: hence idle, plan-
less going comes to be so denominated.

Suspension of action or slow move-
ment enters into the meaning of all these
terms: to linger is to stop altogether, or
to move but slowly forward; to tarry is
properly to suspend one’s movement: the
former proceeds from reluctance to leave
the spot on which we stand; the latter
from motives of discretion: he will nat-
urally linger who is going to leave the
place of his nativity for an indefinite pe-
riod; those who have much business to
transact will be led to tarry long in a
place: to loiter is to move slowly and re-
luctantly ; but, from a bad cause, a child
loiters who is unwilling to go to school:
to lag is to move slower than others, to
stop while they are going on; this is sel-
dom done for a good purpose; those who
lag have generally some sinister and pri-
vate end to answer: to saunter is alto-
gether the act of an idler; those who
have no object in moving either back-
ward or forward will saunter if they move
at all.

"Tis long since I, for my celestial wife,
Loath’d by the gods, have dragg’d a ling’ring
life. DRYDEN.

Rapid wits loiter, or faint, and suffer them-
selves to be surpass’d by the even and regular
perseverance of slower understandings.

JOHNSON.
I shall not Zag behind, nor err
The way, thou leading. MILTON.

Herod having tarried only seven days at Rome
for the despatch of his business, returned to his
ships at Brundusium. PripEaux.

She walks all the morning sauntering about
the shop, with her arms through her pocket-
holes. JOHNSON.

LIQUID, LIQUOR, JUICE, HUMOR.

LIQUID (v. Fluid) is the generic term:
LIQUOR, which is but a variation from
LIST

the same Latin verb, liquesco, whence lig-
uid is derived, is a liguid which is made
to be drunk: JUICE, in French jus, is a
liquid that issues from bodies: and HU-
MOR, in Latin humor, probably from the
Greek pevpa and pew, to flow or pour
out, is a species of liquid which flows in
bodies, and forms a constituent part of
them. All natural bodies consist of lig-
uids or solids, or a combination of both:
liquor serves to quench the thirst as food
satisfies the hunger; the juices of bodies
are frequently their richest parts; and
the humors are commonly the most im-
portant parts; the former of these two
belong peculiarly to vegetable, and the
latter to animal bodies: water is the sim-
plest of all liquids; wine is the most in-
viting of all liquors ; the orange produces
the most agreeable juice; the humors of
both men and brutes are most liable to
corruption.
How the bee

Sits on the bloom, extracting igquid sweets!
MILTON.

They who Minerva from Jove’s head derive,

Might make old Homer’s skull the muse’s hive,

And from his brain that Helicon distil,

Whose racy liquor did his offspring fill.
DENHAM.

Give me to drain the cocoa’s milky bowl,

And from the palm to draw its freshening wine,
More bounteous far than all the frantic juice
Which Bacchus pours. THOMSON.

Is Brutus sick, and is it physical
To walk unbraced, and suck up the hwmors
Of the dank morning? SHAKSPEARE.

LIST, ROLL, CATALOGUE, REGISTER.

LIST, in French Jiste, and German liste,
comes from the German /eiste, a last, sig-
nifying in general any long and narrow
body. ROLL signifies in general any-
thing rolled up, particularly paper with
its written contents. CATALOGUE, in
Latin catalogus, Greek xaradoyog, from
caraXeyw, to write down, signifies a writ-
ten enumeration. REGISTER, from the
verb rego, to govern, signifies what is
done or inserted by order of government,
or for the purposes of order.

A collection of objects brought into
some kind of order is the common idea
included in the signification of these
terms. The contents and disposition of

a list is the most simple; it consists of

little more than names arranged under
one another in a long narrow line, as a
38

589

 

LITTLE

list of words, a list of plants and flowers,
a list of voters, a list of visits, a list of
deaths, of births, of marriages: roll, which
is figuratively put for the contents of a
roll, is a list rolled up for convenience, as
a long roll of saints: catalogue involves
more details than a simple list; it speci-
fies not only names, but dates, qualities,
and circumstances. A list of books con-
tains their titles; a catalogue of books
contains an enumeration of their size,
price, number of voiumes, edition, etc.: a
roll of saints simply specifies their names;
a catalogue of saints enters into particu-
lars of their ages, deaths, etc.: a register
contains more than either; for it con-
tains events, with dates, actors, etc., in all
matters of public interest.

After I had read over the list of the persons
elected into the Tiers Etat, nothing which they
afterward did could appear astonishing. BURKE.

It appears from the ancient rolls of Parlia-
ment, and from the manner of choosing the lords
of articles, that the proceedings of that high court
must have been in a great measure under their
direction. ROBERTSON,

Ay! in the catalogue ye go for men,
As hounds, and greyhounds, mongrels, spaniels,

curs,
All by the name of dogs.

I am credibly informed by an antiquary, who
has searched the registers, that the maids of
honor in Queen Elizabeth’s time were allowed
three rumps of beef for their breakfast.

ADDISON.

SHAKESPEARE.

LITTLE, SMALL, DIMINUTIVE.

LITTLE, in Dutch lettel, connected
with light, etc., is u general term both
in its sense and application. SMALL,
in German smahi, narrow, and DIMINU-
TIVE, from minus, less, signifying made
less, are particular terms conveying some
collateral idea. What is “ttle is so in
the ordinary sense in respect to size; it
is properly opposed to great: the small
is that which is less than others in point
of bulk; it is opposed to the large: the
diminutive is that which is less than it
ought to be; as a person is said to be di-
minutive in stature who is below the or-
dinary stature.

While the promis’d fruit
Lies yet a little embryo, unperceived,
Within its crimson folds. THOMSOR,
The smallest humming-bird is about the size
of a haz.l-nut. GoLDsMITH
LIVELIHOOD

‘That the stars appear like so many déminu-
tive and scarcely distinguishable points, is owing
to theiy immense and inconceivable distance,

ADDISON,

In the moral application, détle is fre-
quently used in a bad sense, small and
diminutive may be extended to other than
physical objects without any change in
their signification.

The talent of turning men into ridicule, and
exposing to laughter those one converses with,
is the qualification of ttle, ungenerous tempers.

ADDISON.

To him no high, no low, no great, no smadZ;
He fills, He bounds, connects, and equals all.
Pope.

He whose knowledge is at best but limited, and
whose intellect proceeds by a small, diminutive
light, cannot but receive an additional light by
the conceptions of another man. Sours.

LIVELIHOOD, LIVING, SUBSISTENCE,
MAINTENANCE, SUPPORT, SUSTE-
NANCE. :

Tue means of diving or supporting life
is the idea common to all these terms,
which vary according to the circum-
stances of the individual and the nat-
ure of the object which constitutes the
means: a LIVELIHOOD is that which
is sought after by the day; a laborer
earns a livelihood by the sweat of his
brow: a SUBSISTENCE is obtained by
irregular efforts of various descriptions ;
beggars meet with so much that they ob-
tain something better than a precarious
and scanty subsistence: LIVING is ob-
tained by more respectable and less se-
vere efforts than the former two; trades-
men obtain a good living by keeping
shops; artists procure a living by the ex-
ercise of their talents: MAINTENANCE,
SUPPORT, and SUSTENANCE differ
from the other three, inasmuch as they
do not comprehend what one gains by
one’s own efforts, but by the efforts of
others: maintenance is that which is per-
manent: it supplies the place of living:
support may be casual, and vary in de-
gree: the object of most public charities
is to afford a maintenance to such as can-
not obtain a livelihood or living for them-
selves ; it is the business of the parish
to give support, in time of sickness and
distress, to all who are legal parishion-
ers. Maintenance and support are always
granted; but sustenance is that which is

590

 

LIVELY

taken or received: the former compre
hends the means of obtaining food; su
tenance comprehends that whick sustains
the body and supplies the place of food.

A man may as easily know where to find one
to teach to debauch, whore, game, and blaspheme,
as to teach him to write or cast accounts ; ’tis the
very profession and livelihood of such people,
getting their living by those practices for which
they deserve to forfeit their lives. SourTH,

Just the necessities of a bare subsistence are
not to be the only measure of a parent’s care for
his children. ‘ Sours,

The Jews in Babylonia honored Hyrcanus their
king, and supplied him with a maintenance
suitable thereto. PRIDEAUX.

If it be a curse to be forced to toil for the nec-
essary swpport of life, how does he heighten the
curse who toils for superfiuities | Sours,

War and the chase engross the savage whole,
War followed for revenge, or to supplant

The envied tenants of some happier spot,

The chase for sustenance. CowPrER,

LIVELY, SPRIGHTLY, VIVACIOUS,
SPORTIVE, MERRY, JOCUND.

Tue activity of the heart when it beats
high with a sentiment of gayety is strong-
ly depicted by all these terms: the LIVE-
LY is the most general and literal in its
signification ; life, as a moving or active
principle, is supposed to be inherent in
spiritual as well as material bodies; the
feeling, as well as the body which has
within a power of moving arbitrarily of
itself, is said to have life; and in what-
ever object this is wanting, this object is
said to be dead: in like manner, accord:
ing to the degree or circumstances un-
der which this moving principle displays
itself, the object is denominated lively,
that is, having life. SPRIGHTLY, that
is, sprightful ov spiritful, full of spirits,
and VIVACIOUS, in Latin vivax, from
vivo, to live, that is, the same as lively,
Liveliness is the property of childhood,
youth, or even maturer age; sprightlinese
is the peculiar property of youth; vivac-
dy is a quality compatible with the so-
briety of years: an infant shows itself to
be lively or otherwise in a few months
after its birth; a female, particularly in
her early years, affords often a pleasing
picture of sprightliness ; a vivacious com-
panion recommends himself wherever he
goes. SPORTIVENESS, that is, fond-
ness of or readiness for sport, is an ac
companiment of liveliness or sprightliness:
LIVING

a sprightly child will show its sprightli-
ness by its sportive humor: MIRTH, i. ¢.,
merriness (v. Cheerful), and JOCUNDITY,
from jocundus or jucundus, and juvo, to
delight or please, signifying the state of
being delighted, are the forms of Jiveli-
ness which display themselves in social
life; the former is a familiar quality,
more frequently to be discovered in vul-
gar than in polished society: jocwndity is
a form of lveciness which poets have as-
cribed to nymphs and goddesses, and
other aérial creatures of the imagination.

The terms preserve the same sense
when applied to the characteristics or
actions of persons as when applied to
the persons themselves: imagination, wit,
conception, representation, and the like,
are lively; a person’s air, manner, look,
tune, dance, are sprightly; a conversa-
tion, a turn of mind, w society, is viva-
cious ; the muse, the pen, the imagina-
tion, is sportivé: the meeting, the laugh,
the song, the conceit, is mer7y: the train,
the dance is jocund.

One study is inconsistent with a lively imagi-

nation, another with a solid judgment. Jonnson,
His sportive lambs,

This way and that convolv’d, in friskful glee

Thetr frolics play. And now the sprightly race

Invites them forth. THOMSON,

By every victory over appetite or passion, the
mind gains new strength to refuse those solici-
tations by which the young and vivacious are
hourly assaulted. JOHNSON,

Thus jocund fleets with them the winter night.
THOMSON.

Warn'd by the streaming light and merry lark,
Forth rush the Jolly clans. SoMERVILLE,

LIVING, BENEFICE.

LIVING signifies literally the pecu-
niary resource by which one lives,
BENEFICE, from benefacio, signifies
whatever one obtains as a benefit: the
former is applicable to any situation of
life, but particularly to that resource
which a parish affords to the clergyman ;
the latter is applicable to no other ob-
ject: we speak of a living as a resource
immediately derived from the parish, in
distinction from a curacy, which is de-
rived from an individual; we speak of a
benefice in respect to the terms by which
it is held, according to the ecclesiastical
law: there are many livings which are
not Leneyices, although nos vice versa.

591

 

LOOK

In consequence of the Pope’s interference, the
best livings were filled by Italian, and other
foreign, clergy. BLACKSTONE.

Estates held by feudal tenure, being originally
gratuitous donations, were at that time denom-
inated benejicia; their very name, as well as
constitution, was borrowed, and the care of the
souls of a parish thence came to be denominated
a beneyice, BLACKSTONE.

LODGINGS, APARTMENTS.

A LODGING, or a place to lodge or
dwell in, comprehends single rooms, or
many rooms, or in fact any place which
can be made to serve the purpose;
APARTMENTS respect only suits of
rooms: apartments, therefore, are, in the
strict sense, lodgings; but all lodgings
are not apartments: on the other hand,
the word lodgings is mostly used for
rooms that are let out to hire, or that
serve a temporary purpose; but the word
apartments may be applied to the suits
of rooms in any large house: hence the
word lodging becomes on one ground re-
stricted in its use, and apartments on the
other: all apartments to let out for hire
are lodgings: but apartments not to let
out for hire are not lodgings.

LOOK, GLANCE.

LOOK (v. Air) is the generic, and
GLANCE (v. Zo glance at) the specific
term; that is to say, a casual or mo-
mentary look: « look may be character-
ized as severe or mild, fierce or gentle,
angry or kind; a glance as hasty or sud-
den, imperfect or slight: so likewise we
speak of taking a Jook, or catching a
glance,

Here the soft flocks, with the same harmless look
They wore alive. THOMSON.

The tiger, darting fierce
Impetuous on his prey, the glance has doom’d.
THOMSON,

TO LOOK, SEE, BEHOLD, VIEW, EYE.

LOOK, in Saxon locan, upper German
lugen, comes from the same source as
lux, light, and the Greek )aw, to see.
SEE is in Saxon seon, Swedish se, Holic
Greek ceaewy, Hebrew sheeah, to see. BE-
HOLD, compounded of the intensive be
and hold, signifies to hold or fix the eye
on an object. VIEW, from the French
voir, and the Latin video, signifies simply
to see. To EYE, from the noun eye, nat
urally signifies to fathom with the eye.
LOOK

We look voluntarily; we see involunta-
tily: the eye sees, the person looks: ab-
sent people often see things before they
are fully conscious that they are at hand:
we may look without seeing, and we may
see without looking: near-sighted people
often look at that which is too distant to
strike the visual organ. To behold is to
look at for a continuance; to view is to
look at in all directions ; to eye is to look
at earnestly, and by side glances; that
which is seen may disappear in an in-
stant; it may strike the eye and be gone;
but what is looked at must make some
stay; consequently lightning, and things
equally fugitive and rapid in their flight,
may be seen, but cannot be looked at.
To look at is the familiar as well as the
general term, in regard to the others; we
look at things in general, which we wish
to see, that is, to see clearly, fully, and in
all their parts; but we behold that which
excites a moral or intellectual interest ;
we view that which demands intellectual
attention ; we eye that which gratifies any
particular passion: an inquisitive child
looks at things which are new to it, but
does not behold them; we look at plants,
or finery, or whatever gratifies the senses,
but we do not behold them. on the other
hand, we behold any spectacle which ex-
cites our admiration, our astonishment,
our pity, or our love: we look at objects
in order to observe their external proper-
ties; but we view them in order to find
out their component parts, their internal
properties, their powers of motion and
action, etc.: we look at things to gratify
the curiosity of the moment, or for mere
amusement; but the jealous man eyes his
rival, in order to mark his movements, his
designs, and his successes; the envious
man eyes him who is in prosperity, with a
malignant desire to see him humbled.

They climb the next ascent, and, looking down,

Now at a nearer distance vievo the town;

The prince with wonder sees the stately tow’rs

(Which late were huts and shepherds’ bow’rs).
DrypeEn.

The most unpardonable malefactor in the world
going to his death, and bearing it with compos-
ure, would win the pity of those who should be-
hold him. STEELE,

Half afraid, he first
Against the window beats, then brisk alights
On the warm hearth; then, hopping o’er the

floor,
#yes all the smiling family askance, THOMSON,

592

 

LOOK

TO LOOK, APPEAR.

LOOK is here taken in the neuter and
improper sense: in the preceding article
(v. To look) it denotes the action of per-
sons striving to see; in the present case
it denotes the action of things figurative-
ly striving to be seen. APPEAR, from
the Latin appareo or pareo, Greek ma-
peut, signifies to be present or at hand,
within sight.

The look of a thing respects the im-
pressions which it makes on the senses,
that is, the manner in which it looks ; its
appearance implies the simple act of its
coming into sight: the look of anything
is therefore characterized as good or bad,
mean or handsome, ugly or beautiful ;
the appearance is characterized as early
or late, sudden or unexpected: there is
something very unseemly in the look of a
clergyman affecting the airs of a fine
gentleman ; the appearance of the stars
in an evening presents an interesting
view even to the ordinary beholder. As
what appears must appear in some form,

‘the signification of the term has been ex-

tended to the manner of the appearance,
and brought still nearer to look in its ap-
plication ; in this case the term look is
rather more familiar than that of appear-
ance: we may speak either of regarding
the look or the appearance of a thing, as
far as it may impress others; but the
latter is less colloquial than the former:
a man’s conduct is said to look rather
than to appear ill; but on the other
hand, we say a thing assumes an appear-
ance, or has a certain appearance,

Distressful nature pants ;
The very streams dook languid from afar.
THOMSON,

Never does liberty appear more amiable than
under the government of a pious and good prince.
ADDISON,

Look is always employed for what is
real; what a thing looks is that which it
really is: appear, however, sometimes re-
fers not only to what is external, but to
what is superficial. If we say a person
looks ill, it supposes some positive and
unequivocal evidence of illness: if we
say he appears to be ill, it is a less posi-
tive assertion than the former; it leaves
room for doubt, and allows the possibili-
ty of a mistake. We are at liberty te
LOOKER-ON

judge of things by their looks, without
being chargeable with want of judgment;
but as appearances are said to be deceit-
ful, it becomes necessary to admit them
with caution as the rule of our judgment.
Look is employed mostly in regard to
objects of sense; appearance respects
natural and moral objects indifferently :
the sky looks lowering; an object appears
through a microscope greater than it re-
ally is; a person’s conduct appears in a
more culpable light when seen through
the representation of an enemy.

Then Nature all
Wears to the lover's eye a look of love.
TuHomson.

It has always been my endeavor to distinguish
between realities and appearances, TaTLER.

LOOKER-ON, SPECTATOR, BEHOLDER,
OBSERVER.

Tat LOOKER-ON and the SPECTA-
TOR are both opposed to the agents or
actors in any scene; but the former is
still more abstracted from the objects he
sees than the latter. 3

A looker-on (v. To look at) is careless ;
he has no part, and takes no part, in
what he sees; he looks on, because the
thing is before him, and he has nothing
else to do: a spectator may likewise be
unconcerned, but in general he derives
amusement, if nothing else, from what
he sees. A clown may be a looker-on,
who with open mouth gapes at all that
is before him, without understanding any
part of it; but he who looks on to draw
a moral lesson from the whole is in the
moral sense not an uninterested specta-
tor. The BEHOLDER has a nearer in-
terest than the spectator; and the OB-
SERVER has an interest not less near
than that of the beholder, but somewhat
different: the beholder has his affections
roused by what he sees; the observer has
his understanding employed in that which
passes before him: the beholder indulges
himself in contemplation; the observer is
busy in making it subservient to some
proposed object: every beholder of our
Saviour’s sufferings and patience was
struck with the conviction of his Divine
character, not excepting even some of
those who were his most prejudiced ad-
versaries; every calm observer of our

593

 

LOOSE

Saviour’s words and actions was cot
vinced of his Divine mission.

Lookers-on many times see more than game+
sters. Bacon.
But high in heaven they sit, and gaze from far,
The tame spectators of his deeds of war. Popx.

Objects imperfectly designed take forms from
the hope or fear of the beholder. JOHNSON,

Swift was an exact observer of life. JOHNSON

LOOSE, VAGUE, LAX, DISSOLUTE, LI-
CENTIOUS.

LOOSE is in German /os, etc., Latin
laxus, Greek adaccew, and Hebrew cha-
latz, to make free. VAGUE, in Latin va-
gus, signifies wandering. LAX, in Latin
laxus, has a similar origin with loose. DIS-
SOLUTE, in Latin dissolutus, participle of
dissolvo, signifies dissolved or set free. LI-
CENTIOUS signifies having the license or
power to do as one pleases (uv. Leave, lib-
erty).

ose is the generic, the rest are spe-
cific terms; they are all opposed to that
which is bound or adheres closely: loose
is employed either for physical, moral, or
intellectual objects; vague only for intel-
lectual objects: daz sometimes for what
is intellectual, but oftener for the moral;
dissolute and licentious only for moral mat-
ters: whatever wants a proper connec-
tion, or linking together of the parts, is
loose ; whatever is scattered and remote-
ly separated is vague: a style is loose
where the words and sentences are not
made to coalesce, so as to form a reg-
ularly connected series; assertions are
vague which have but a remote connec-
tion with the subject referred to: by the
same rule, /oose hints thrown out at ran-
dom may give rise to speculation and con-
jecture, but cannot serve as the ground of
any conclusion; ignorant people are apt
to credit every vague rumor, and to com-
municate it as a certainty. Opinions are
loose, either inasmuch as they want log-
ical precision, or as they fail in moral
strictness ; suggestions and surmises are
in their nature vague, as they spring from
a very remote channel, or are produced
by the wanderings of the imagination;
opinions are daz, inasmuch as they have
a tendency to lessen the moral obliga-
tion, or to doosen moral ties. A loose man
injures himself, but a Jax man injures so-
ciety at large. Dissoluteness is the exces¢
LORD'S-SUPPER

of looseness ; licentiousness is the conse-
quence of /azity, or the freedom from ex-
ternal constraint. looseness of character,
if indulged, soon sinks into dissoluteness
of morals ; and laxity of discipline is quick-
ly followed by licentiousness of manners.

The most voluptuous and Zoose person breath-
ing, were he but tied to follow his dice and his
courtships every day, would find it the greatest
torment that could befall him. Sours.

That action which is vague and indeterminate
will at last settle into habit, and habitual pecul-
iarities are quickly ridiculous. JOHNSON.

In this general depravity of manners and Jaa-
iy of principles, pure religion is nowhere more
strongly inculcated (than in our universities).

JOHNSON,

As the life of Petronius Arbiter was altogether
dissolute, the indifference which he showed at
the close of it is to be looked upon as a piece of
natural carelessness rather than fortitude.

ADDISON,

Moral philosophy is very agreeable to the par-
adoxical and Licentious spirit of the age.
BEATTIE.

LORD’S-SUPPER, EUCHARIST, COMMUN-
ION, SACRAMENT.

Tue LORD’S-SUPPER is a term of fa-
miliar and general use among Christians,
as designating in literal terms the supper
of our Lord; that is, either the last sol-
emn supper which he took with his dis-
ciples previous to his crucifixion, or the
commemoration of that event which con-
formably to his commands has been ob-
served by the professors of Christianity.
EUCHARIST is a term of peculiar use
among the Roman Catholics, from the
Greek evyapifw, to give thanks, because
personal adoration, by way of returning
thanks, constitutes in their estimation the
chief part of the ceremony. As the so-
cial affections are kept alive mostly by
‘the common participation of meals, so is
brotherly love, the essence of Christian
fellowship, cherished and warmed in the
highest degree by the common partici-
pation in this holy festival: hence, by
distinction, it has been denominated the
COMMUNION. As the vows which are
made at the altar of our Lord are the
most solemn which a Christian can make,
comprehending in them the entire devo-
tion of himself to Christ, the general term
SACRAMENT, signifying an oath, has
been employed by way of distinction for
this ordinance. The Roman Catholics

594

 

LOSS

have employed the same term for sfx
other ordinances; but the Protestants,
who attach a similar degree of sacred-
ness to no other than baptism, annex thia
appellation only to these two.

To the worthy participation of the Lord’s-Sup-
per, there is indispensably required a suitable
preparation. Souru,

This ceremony of feasting belongs most proper-
ly both to marriage and to the eucharist, as both
of them have the nature of a covenant. Sours.

One woman he could not bring to the commun.
ion,and when he reproved or exhorted her, she
only answered that she was no scholar.

JOHNSON,

I could not have the consent of the physician
to go to church yesterday; I therefore received
the holy sacrament at home. JOHNSON.

TO LOSE, MISS.

LOSE, in all probability, is but a vart-
ation of loose, because what gets loose or
away from a person is lost to him. To
MISS, probably from the participle mis,
wrong, signifies to put wrong.

What is Jost is supposed to be entire.
ly and irrecoverably gone; but what is
missed may be only out of sight or not
at hand at the time when it is wanted;
health or property may be lost; one
misses a coach, or one misses what has
been mislaid. Things may be Jost in a
variety of ways independent of the per-
son losing ; but missing is mostly by the
instrumentality of the person who misses,
We lose an opportunity which it is not in
our power to use; we miss an opportuni-
ty when we suffer it to pass without us-
ing.

Some ants are so unfortunate as to fall down
with their load when they almost come home;

when this happens, they seldom loge their corn,
but carry it up again. ADDISON,

By hope and faith secure of future bliss,

Gladly the joys of present life we miss. LEwis.

LOSS, DAMAGE, DETRIMENT.

LOSS signifies the act of losing or the
thing lost, DAMAGE, in French dom-
mage, Latin damnum, from demo, to take
away, signifies the thing taken away.
DETRIMENT, v. Disadvantageous.

Loss is here the generic term; damage
and detriment are species or modes of
loss, The person sustains the doas, the
thing suffers the damage or detriment.
Whatever is gone from us which we
LOUD

wish to retain is a Joss; hence we may
sustain a loss in our property, in our rep-
utation, in our influence, in our intellect,
and every other object of possession:
whatever renders an object less servicea-
We or valuable, by any external violence,
is a damage ; as a vessel suffers 4 dam-
age in a storm: whatever is calculated
to cross a man’s purpose is a detriment ;
the bare want of a good name may be
a detriment to a young tradesman; the
want of prudence is always a great det-
riment to the prosperity of a family.
What trader would purchase such airy satis-

faction (as the charms of conversation) by the
loge of solid gain. JOHNSON.

The ants were still troubled with the rain, and
the next day they took a world of pains to re-
pair the damage. ADDISON.

The expenditure should be with the least pos-
sible detriment to the morals of those who ex-
pend. Burke.

LOUD, NOISY, HIGH-SOUNDING, CLAM-
OROUS.

LOUD, in German, etc., laut, is con-
nected with laut, a sound, lauschen, to
listen, and the Greek «Avw, to hear, be-
cause sounds are the object of hearing.
NOISY, having a noise, like noisome and
noxious, comes from the Latin noceo, to
hurt, signifying in general offensive, and
in this case offensive to the sense of
hearing. HIGH-SOUNDING signifies the
same as pitched upon an elevated key, so
as to make a great noise, to be heard at
adistance. CLAMOROUS, from the Lat-
in clamo, to cry, signifies crying with a
loud voice. t

Loud is here the generic term, since
It signifies a great sound, which is the
idea common to them all. As an epi-
thet for persons, /ovd is mostly taken in
an indifferent sense; all the others are
taken for being loud beyond measure:
noisy is to be lawlessly and unseasonably
loud ; high-sounding is only to be loud
from the bigness of one’s words; clam-
orous is to be disagreeably and painfully
loud. We must speak loudly to a deaf
person in order to make ourselves heard :
children will be noisy at all times if not
kept under control: flatterers are al-
ways high-sounding in their eulogiums of
princes: children will be clamorous for
what they want, if they expect to get it
by dint of noise ; they will be turbulent in

595

 

LOVE

case of refusal, if not under proper dis
cipline. In the improper application,
loud is taken in as bad a sense as the
rest; the loudest praises are the least to
be regarded: the applause of a mob is
always noisy ; Righ-sounding titles serve
only to excite contempt where there is
not some corresponding quality : it is the
business of a party to be clamorous, as
that serves the purpose of exciting the
ignorant.

The clowns, a boist’rous, rude, ungovern'd crew,

With furious haste to the oud summons flew.
Dryven.

Oh leave the noisy town. DRYDEN.

I am touched with sorrow at the conduct of
some few men, who have lent the authority of
their high-sownding naines to the designs o1
men with whom they could not be acquainted.

BUBEE.

Clam’rous around the royal hawk they fly.
DRYDEN.

LOVE, FRIENDSHIP.

LOVE (v. Affection) is a term of very
extensive import; it may be either tak-
en in the most general sense for every
strong and passionate attachment, or only
for such as subsist between the sexes;
in either of which cases it has features
by which it is easily distinguished from
FRIENDSHIP.

Love subsists between members of the
same family; it springs out of their nat-
ural relationship, and is kept alive by
their close intercourse and constant in-
terchange of kindnesses: friendship ex.
cludes the idea'’of any tender and natu-
ral relationship ; nor is it, like ove, to be
found in children, but is confined to ma-
turer years; it is formed by time, by cir.
cumstances, by congruity of character,
and sympathy of sentiment. Love al-
ways operates with ardor; friendship is
remarkable for firmness and constancy.
Jove is peculiar to no station; it is to
be found equally among the high and
the low, the learned and the un/earned ;
Sriendship is of nobler growth; it finds
admittance only into minds of a loftier
make: it cannot be felt by men of an
ordinary stamp. Both dove and friend-
ship are gratified by seeking the good of
the object; but dove is more selfish in
its nature than friendship ; in indulgiag
another it seeks its own gratification,
and when this is not to be obtained, it
will change into the contrary passion of
LOVER

hatred ; friendship, on the other hand, is
altogether disinterested, it makes sacri-
fices of every description, and knows no
limits to its sacrifice.

So every passion but fond love,
Unto its own redress does move.

For natural affection soon doth cease,
And quenched is with Cupid's greater flame,
But faithful friendship doth them both sup-

‘WALLER.

press,
And them with mastering discipline doth tame.
SPENSER,

LOVER, SUITOR, WOOER.

LOVER signifies literally one who
foves, and is applicable to any object;
there are lovers of money, and lovers of
wine, lovers of things individually, and
things collectively, that is, lovers of par-
ticular women in the good sense, or lov-
ers of women in the bad sense. The
SUITOR is one who sues and strives af-
ter a thing; it is equally undefined as to
the object, but may be employed for such
as sue for favors from their superiors, or
sue for the affections and person of a fe-
male. The WOOER is only a species
of lover, who woos or solicits the kind re-
gards of a female. When applied to the
same object, namely, the female sex, the
term lover is employed for persons of all
ranks, who are equally alive to the ten-
der passion of love: suitor is a title adapt-
ed to that class of life where all the gen-
uine affections of human nature are adul-
terated by a false refinement, or entirely
lost in other passions of a guilty nature.
Wooer is a tender and passionate title,
which is adapted to that class of beings
ehat live only in poetry and romance.
There is most sincerity in the lover, he
simply proffers his Jove; there is most
ceremony in the switor, he prefers his
suit; there is most ardor in the wooer, he
makes his vows. e

It is very natural for a young friend and a

young lover to think the persons they love have
nothing to do but to please them. Pope.

What pleasure can it be to be thronged with
petitioners, and those perhaps switors for the
same thing ? Sours.

Tam glad this parcel of wooers are so reason-
able, for there is not one of them but I dote on
his very absence. SHAKSPEARE.

LOW, MEAN, ABJECT.

LOW, v. Humble. MEAN, in German
gemein, etc., comes from the same source

596

 

LOW

as the Latin communis, common (v. Com
mon). ABJECT, in French abject, Latin
abjectus, participle of abjicio, to cast down,
signifies literally cast down or brought
very low.

Low is « much stronger term than
mean; for what is low stands more di-
rectly opposed to what is high, but what
is mean is intermediate: the low is ap-
plied only to a certain number or descrip-
tion; but mean, like common, is appli-
cable to the great bulk of mankind, A
man of low extraction falls below the or-
dinary level; he is opposed to a noble
man: a man of mean birth does not rise
above the ordinary level; he is upon a
level with the majority. Adject express-
es more than either of the others, for it
denotes the lowest depression in a per-
son’s outward condition or position, as
abject poverty.

Had I been born a servant, my low life

Had steady stood from all these miseries.
RANDOLPH.

For ’tis the mind that makes the body rich;
And as the sun breaks through the darkest
clouds,
So honor ’peareth in the meanest habit.
SHAKSPEARE,

Or in this abject posture have ye sworn

T' adore the conqueror ? MiLTon.

When employed to designate charac-
ter, they preserve the same distinction ;
the low is that which is positively sunk in
itself ; but the mean is that which is com-
paratively low, in regard to the outward
circumstances and relative condition of
the individual. Swearing and drunken-
ness are low vices ; boxing, cudgelling, and
wrestling are low games; a misplaced
economy in people of property is mean ;
a condescension to those who are beneath
us for our own petty advantages is mean-
ness. A man is commonly low by birth,
education, or habits; but meanness is a
defect of nature which sinks a person in
spite of every external advantage. Ad-
ject, as a characteristic, is applied partic
ularly to the spirit. Slavery is most apt
to produce an abject spirit by depriving
a man of the use of those faculties which
elevate him above the brutes; poverty,
fear, or any base passion, may have the
same effect.

Yet sometimes nations will decline so low
From virtue MILTON
MADNESS

We fast not to please men, nor to promote any
mean worldly interest. SMALRIDGE.

There needs no more be said to extol the ex-
cellence and power of his wit, than that it was
of magnitude enough to cover a world of very
great faults, that is, a narrowness in his nature
to the lowest degree, an abjectness and want of
courage, al insinuating and servile flattering.

CLARENDON,

 

M.

MADNESS, PHRENSY, RAGE, FURY.

MADNESS, vide Derangement. PHREN-
SY, in Latin phrenesis, Greek gpeviric,
from ¢pny, the mind, signifies a disorder-
ed mind. RAGE is in French rage, Lat-
in rabies, madness. FURY, in Latin fu-
ror, comes in all probability from feror,
to be carried, because fury carries a per-
son away.

Madness and phrensy are used in the
physical and moral sense; rage and fury
only in the moral sense: in the first case,
madness is a confirmed derangement in
the organ of thought; phrensy is only a
temporary derangement from the violence
of any disease or other cause: the former
lies in the system, and is, in general, in-
curable ; the latter is only occasional, and
yields to the power of medicine. In the
moral sense of these terms the cause is
put for the effect, that is, madness and
phrensy are put for that excessive vio-
lence of passion by which they are caused ;
and as rage and fury are species of this
passion, namely, the angry passion, they
are, therefore, to madness and phrensy
sometimes as the cause is to the effect:
the former, however, are so much more
violent than the latter, as they altogether
destroy the reasoning faculty, which is
hot expressly implied in the significa-
tion of the latter terms. Moral madness
differs both in degree and duration from
phrensy: if it spring from the extrava-
gance of rage, it bursts out into every
conceivable extravagance, but is only
transitory; if it spring from disappoint-
ed love, or any other disappointed pas-
sion, it is as permanent as direct physi-
cal madness ; phrensy is always tempora-
ry, but even more impetuous than mad-
ness; in the phrensy of despair men com-

597

 

MAGISTERIAL

mit acts of suicide; in the phrensy of dis.
tress and grief, people are hurried inte
many actions fatal to themselves or oth-
ers.

Twas no false heraldry when madness drew
Her pedigree from those who too much knew.
DENHAIL

What phrensy, shepherd, has thy soul possess’d ?
Dryven.
Rage refers more immediately to the
agitation that exists within the mind;
Jury refers to that which shows itself
outwardly: a person contains or stifles
his rage; but his fury breaks out into
some external mark of violence: rage
will subside of itself; fury spends itself ;
a person may be choked with rage ; but
his fury finds a vent: an enraged man
may be pacified; a furious one is deaf to
every remonstrance. age, when applied
to persons, commonly signifies highly in-
flamed anger; but it may be empioyed
for inflamed passion toward any object
which is specified ; as a rage for music, a
rage for theatrical performances, a fash-
ionable rage for any whim of the day.
Fury, though commonly signifying rage
bursting out, yet it may be any impetu..
ous feeling displaying itself in extrava-
gant action; as the divine fwry supposed
to be produced upon the priestess of
Apollo by the inspiration of the god, and
the Bacchanalian fury, which expression
depicts the influence of wine upon the
body and mind. In the improper appli-
cation, to inanimate objects, the words
rage and fury preserve a similar distine-
tion: the rage of the heat denotes the
excessive height to which it is risen; the
Jury of the winds indicates their violent
commotion and turbulence: so in like
manner the raging of the tempest char-
acterizes figuratively its burning anger;
and the fury of the flames marks their
impetuous movements, their wild and rap-
id spread.
First Socrates

Against the rage of tyrants single stood,
Invincible | THOMSON,

Confin'd their fury to those dark abodes,
DRYDEN,

MAGISTERIAL, MAJESTIC, STATELY,
POMPOUS, AUGUST, DIGNIFIED.

MAGISTERIAL, from magister, a mas
ter, and MAJESTIC, from majesias, are
MAGISTERIAL

both derived from magis, more, or major,
greater, that is, more or greater than oth-
ers; but they differ in this respect, that
the magisterial is something assumed, and
is therefore often false; the majestic is
natural, and consequently always real:
an upstart, or an intruder into any high
station or office, may put on a magiste-
rial air, in order to impose on the multi-
tude ; but it will not be in his power to
be majestic, which never shows itself in
a borrowed shape; none but those who
have a superiority of character, of birth,
or outward station, can be majestic,
Government being the noblest and most mys-
terious of all arts, is very unfit for those to talk

magisterially of who never bore any share in
it. Sours.

Then Aristides lifts his honest front,
In pure majestic poverty rever’d. THOMSON.

STATELY and POMPOUS are most
nearly allied to magisterial; AUGUST
and DIGNIFIED to majestic: the former
being merely extrinsic and assumed, the
latter intrinsic and inherent. Afagisterial
respects tne authority which is assumed ;
stately regards splendor and rank; pom-
pous regards personal importance, with all
the appendages of greatness and power:
a person is magisterial in the exercise of
his office, and the distribution of his com-
mands; he is stately in his ordinary inter-
course with his inferiors and equals; he
is pompous on particular occasions of ap-
pearing in public: a person demands si-
lence in a magisterial tone; he marches
forward with a stately air; he comes for-
ward in a pompous manner, so as to strike
others with a sense of his importance.
Such seems thy gentle height, made only prond

To be the basis of that pompous load.
DENHAM.

There is for the most part as much real enjoy-
ment under the meanest cottage, as within the
walls of the stateliest palace. Sovran.

Majestic is an epithet that characterizes
the exterior of an object; august is that
which marks an essential characteristic
in the object; dignified serves to charac-
terize a person’s action as tending to give
dignity: the form of a female is termed
majestic, when it has something imposing
in it, suited to the condition of majesty,
or the most elevated station in society; a
monarch is entitled august in order to de-
scribe the extent of his empire; a public

598

 

MAGNIFICENCE

assembly is denominated ¢ to be.
speak its high character, and its weighty
influence in the scale of society; a reply
is termed dignified when it upholds the
individual and personal character of 4
man as well as his relative character in
the community to which he belongs: the
former two of these terms are associated
only with grandeur of outward circum-
stances: the last is applicable to men of
all stations, who have each in his sphere
a dignity to maintain which belongs to
man as an independent moral agent.

A royal robe he wore with graceful pride,
Embroidered sandals glitter’d as he trod,
And forth he mov'd majestic as a god.

Nor can I think that God, creator wise,

Though threat’ning, will in earnest so destroy

Us, his prime creatures, dignified so high.
Mitron.

How poor, how rich, how abject, how august,

How complicate, how wonderful, is man.
Youne.

Pore.

MAGNIFICENCE, SPLENDOR, POMP.

MAGNIFICENCE, from magnus and
Sacio, signifies doing largely, or on a large
scale. SPLENDOR, in Latin splendor,
from splendeo, to shine, signifies bright-
ness in the external. POMP, in Latin
pompa, Greek aroun, a procession, from
mew, to send, signifies in general for.
mality and ceremony.

Magnificence lies not only in the num-
ber and extent of the objects presented,
but in their degree of richness as to their
coloring and quality; splendor is but a
characteristic of magnificence, attached to
such objects as dazzle the eye by the quau-
tity of light, or the beauty and strength
of coloring; the entertainments of the
Eastern monarchs and princes are re-
markable for their magnificence, from the
immense number of their attendants, the
crowd of equipages, the size of their pal-
aces, the multitude of costly utensils, and
the profusion of viands which constitute
the arrangements for the banquet; the en-
tertainments of Europeans present much
splendor, from the richness, the variety,
and the brilliancy of dress, of furniture,
and all the apparatus of a feast, which
the refinements of art have brought to
perfection. Magnificence is seldomer un-
accompanied with splendor than splendor
with magnificence ; since quantity, as’ well
as quality, is essential to the one; but
MAKE

quality more than quantity is an essen-
tial to the other: a large army drawn up
in battle array is a magnificent spectacle,
from the immensity of their numbers and
the order of their disposition ; it will in
all probability be a splendid scene if there
be much richness in the dresses; the pomp
will here consist in such large bodies of
men acting by one impulse, and directed
by one will: hence military pomp, it is
‘the appendage of power, when displayed
to public view: on particular occasions
a monarch seated on his throne, sur-
rounded by his courtiers and attended by
his guards, is said to appear with pomp.
Not Babylon,

Nor great Alcairo, such magnificence
Equall’d in all their glories.

Vain transitory eplendors could not all
Reprieve the tottering mansion from its fall.
GoLDsMITH.

Was all that pomp of woe for this prepar’d ;
These fires, this fun’ral pile, these altars aoe
RYDEN,

TO MAKE, FORM, PRODUCE, CREATE.

Tue idea of giving birth to a thing is
common to all these terms, which vary
in the circumstances of the action: to
MAKE (v. To act) is the most general
and unqualified term; to FORM (v. Zo
form) signifies to give a form to a thing,
that is, to make it after a given form ;
to PRODUCE (v. Zo afford) is to bring
forth into the light, to call into existence ;
to CREATE (v. To cause) is to bring into
existence by an absolute exercise of pow-
er: to make is the simplest action of all,
and comprehends a simple combination
by the smallest efforts; to form requires
care and attention, and greater efforts;
to produce requires time and also labor:
whatever is put together, so as to become
another thing, is made; a chair or a ta-
ble is made: whatever is put into any
distinct form is formed ; the potter forms
the clay into an earthen vessel: what-
ever emanates from a thing, so as to be-
come a distinct object, is produced ; fire
is often produced by the violent friction
of two pieces of wood with each other.
The process of making is always per-
formed by some conscious agent, who
employs either mechanical means, or the
simple exercise of power: a bird makes
its nest; man makes various things, by
the exercise of his ynderstanding and his

MILTON.

599

 

MAKE

limbs ; the Almighty Maker has maae ev-
erything by his word. The process of
forming does not always require a con-
scious agent; things are formed of them-
selves; or they are formed by the active
operations of other bodies; melted lead,
when thrown into water, will form itself
into various little bodies ; hard substances
are formed in the human body, which give
rise to the disease termed the gravel,
What is produced is oftener produced
by the process of nature, than by any
express design; the earth produces all
kinds of vegetables from seed; animals,
by a similar process, produce their young.
Create, in this natural sense of the term,
is employed as the act of an intelligent
being, and that of the Supreme Being
only; it is the act of making by a simple
effort of power, without the use of mate-
rials, and without any process. Hence
it has been extended in its application to
the making of anything by an immediate
exercise of power, The creative power of
the human mind is a faint image of that
power which brought everything into ex-
istence out of nothing.

King Edward the Sixth’s Common Prayer Book
was made with the advice of the foreign and even
the Presbyterian Protestants. SECKER,

Dire Scylla here, a scene of horror forms,
And here Charybdis fills the deep with storms. ‘
Pope.

It is strange, you will say, that nature should
make use of the same agent to create as to de-
stroy, and that what has been looked upon as the
consumer of countries is, in fact, the very power
that produces thein. BRYDONE.

A wondrous hieroglyphic robe she wore,
In which all colors and all figures were,
That nature or that fancy can create. COoWLEY.

They are all employed in the moral
sense, and with a similar distinction:
make is indefinite; we may make a thing
that is difficult or easy, simple or com-
plex; we may make a letter, or make a
poem; we may make a word, or make a
sentence. To form is the work either of
intelligence or of circumstances: educa-
tion has much to do in forming the hab-
its, but nature has more to do in form.
ing the disposition and the mind alto-
gether ; sentiments are frequently form-
ed by young people before they have suf-
ficient maturity of thought and knowl-
edge to justify them in coming to any
decision. To produce is the effect of
MALEDICTION

great mental exertion; or it is the natu-
ral operation of things: no industry could
ever produce a poem or a work of the
imagination: but a history or a work of
science may be produced by the force of
mere labor. All things, both in the mor-
al and intellectual world, are linked to-
gether upon the same principle of cause
and effect, by which one thing is the pro-
ducer, and the other the thing produced:
quarrels produce hatred, and kindness
produces love; as heat produces inflamma-
tion and fever, or disease produces death.
What is created is not made by any nat-
ural process, but is called into existence
by the creating power; small matters cre-
ate jealousies in jealous minds.

Though he could not agree to the making a
king as things stood, yet, if he found one made,
he would be more faithful to him than those that
made him could be according to their own prin-
ciples. Borner.

Homer’s and Virgil’s heroes do not form a res-
olution without the conduct and direction of some
deity. ADDISON.

A supernatural effect is that which is above
any natural power that we know of to produce.
TILLOTSON.

By this means alone their greatest obstacles
will vanish, and what usually creates their dis-
like will become their satisfaction. Pore.

MALEDICTION, CURSE, IMPRECATION,
EXECRATION, ANATHEMA.

MALEDICTION, from male and dico,
signifies a saying ill, that is, declaring an
evil wish against a person. CURSE, in
Saxon kursian, comes, in all probability,
from the same root as the Greek cupow,
to sanction or ratify, signifying a bad
wish declared upon oath, or in a solemn
manner. IMPRECATION, from im and
precor, signifies a praying down evil upon
aperson, EXECRATION, from the Latin
execror, that is, é sacris excludere, signifies
the same as to excommunicate, with every
form of solemn imprecation. ANATHE-
MA, in Greek avaOnpa, signifies a setting
out, that is, a putting out of a religious
community as a penance.

The malediction is the most indefinite
and general term, signifying simply the
declaration of evil; curse is a solemn de-
nunciation of evil: the former is employ-
ed mostly by men; the latter by some
superior being as well as by men: the
rest are species uf the curse pronounced

600

 

MALEVOLENT

only by men. The malediction is caused
by simple anger; the curse is occasioned
by some grievous offence: men, in the
heat of their passions, will utter male.
dictions against any object that offends
them; God pronounced a curse upon
Adam, and all his posterity, after the
fall,

With many praises of his good play, and many
maledictions on the power of chance, he took

up the cards and threw them in the fire.
MACKENZIE.

But know, that ere your promis’d walls you build,
My curses shall severely be fulfill’d. Daypan,

The term curse differs in the degree
of evil pronounced or wished ; impreca-
tion and execration always imply some
positive great evil, and, in fact, as much
evil as can be conceived by man in his
anger; the anathema respects the evil
which is pronounced according to the
canon law, by which a man is not only
put out of the Church, but held up as an
object of offence. The malediction is al-
together an unallowed expression of pri-
vate resentment; the curse was admit-
ted, in some cases, according to the Mo.
saic law; and that, as well as the anath.
ema, at one time formed a part of the
ecclesiastical discipline of the Christian
Church ; the imprecation formed a part
of the heathenish ceremony of religion;
but the execration is always the informal
expression of the most violent personal
anger.

Thus either host their ¢mprecaticns join’d.
Pops.

T have seen in Bedlam a man that has held up
his face in a posture of adoration toward heaven
to utter ewecrations and blasphemies. STEELE.

The bare anathemas of the Church fall like
so many bruta fulmina upon the obstinate and
schismatical. SoutH.

MALEVOLENT, MALICIOUS, MALIG-
NANT.

Turse words have all their derivation
from malus, bad; that is, MALEVOLENT,
wishing ill; MALICIOUS (v. Malice), hav-
ing malice ; and MALIGNANT, having an
evil tendency,

Malevolence has a deep root in the heart,
and is a settled part of the character;
we denominate the person malevolent, to
designate the ruling temper of his mind:
maliciousness may be applied as an epb
MALICE

thet to particular parts of a man’s char-
acter or conduct; one may have a mali-
cious joy or pleasure in seeing the dis-
tresses of another: malignity is not so of-
ten employed to characterize the person
as the thing; the malignity of a design
is estimated by the degree of mischief
which was intended to be done.

I have often known very lasting melevolence
exaited by unlucky censures. JOHNSON.

Greatness, the earnest of malicious Fate
For future woe, was never meant a good.
SouTHERN.
Still horror reigns, a dreary twilight round,
Of struggling night and day malignant mix’d.
THOMSON.

MALICE, RANCOR, SPITE, GRUDGE,
PIQUE.

MALICE, in Latin malitia, from malus,
bad, signifies the very essence of badness
lying in the heart; RANCOR (v. Hatred)
is only continued hatred; the former re-
quires no external cause to provoke it, it
is inherent in the mind; the latter must
be caused by some personal offence, Mal-
tce is properly the love of evil for evil’s
sake, and is, therefore, confined to no num-
ber or quality of objects, and limited by
no circumstance; rancor, as it depends
upon external objects for its existence,
so it is confined to such objects only as
are liable to cause displeasure or anger ;
malice will impel a man to do mischief
to those who have not injured him, and
are perhaps strangers to him; rancor can
subsist only between those who have had
sufficient connection to be at variance.

If any chance has hither brought the name
Of Palamedes, not unknown to fame,
Who suffer'd from the malice of the times.
: DRYDEN.

Party-spirit fills a nation with spleen and ran-

7. ADDISON.

SPITE, from the Italian dispetto and
the French despit, from spit, a pointed
instrument, denotes a petty kind of mal-
ice, or disposition to offend another in
trifling matters; it may be in the temper
of the person, or it may have its source
in some external provocation: children
oftén show their spite to each other.

Can heav’nly minds such high resentment show,
Or exercise their spite in human woe? DRYDEN.

GRUDGE, connected with grumble and
growl, and PIQUE, from pike, denoting
the prick of a pointed instrument, are

26

601

 

MARITIME

employed for that particular state of ran
corous or spiteful feeling which is occa-
sioned by personal offences: the grudge
is that which has long existed; the pique
is that which is of recent date; a person
is said to owe another a grudge for hav-
ing done him a disservice; or he is said
to have a pique toward another, who hag
shown him an affront. ;
The god of wit, to show his grudge,

Clapp’d asses’ ears upon the judge. Swirt.

* You may be sure the ladies are not wanting,
on their side, in cherishing and improving these
important pigwes, which divide the town almost
into as many parties as there are families.

Lavy M. W. MonTacvE.

MANLY, MANFUL.

MANLY, or like a man, is opposed to
juvenile, and of course. applied properly
to youths ; but MANFUL, or full of man-
hood, is opposed to effeminate, and is ap-
plicable more properly to grown persons:
a premature manliness in young persons
is hardly less unseemly than a want of
manfulness in one who is called upon to
display his courage.

Tlove a manly freedom as much as any of the
band of cashierers of kings. BurRKE.

I opposed his whim manfully, which I think
you will approve of. CUMBERLAND.

MANNERS, MORALS.

MANNERS (v. Air, Manner) respect
the minor forms of acting with others
and toward others; MORALS include the
important duties of life: manners have
therefore been denominated minor mor-
als, By an attention to good manners
we render ourselves good companions ;
by an observance of good morals we be-
come good members of society: the for-
mer gains the good-will of others, the lat-
ter their esteem. The manners of a child
are of more or less importance, according
to his station in life; his morals cannot
be attended to too early, let his station
be what it may.

In the present corrupted state of human man-
ners, always to assent and to comply is the very
worst maxim we can adopt. It is impossible to
support the purity and dignity of Christian mor-

als, without opposing the world on various occa-
sions. Bialr

MARITIME, MARINE, NAVAL, NAUTICAL.

MARITIME and MARINE, from the
Latin mare, a sea, signifies belonging to
MARK
the sea; NAVAL, from navis, a ship,
signifies belonging to a ship; and NAU-
TICAL, from nauta, a sailor, signifies
belonging to a sailor, or to navigation.
Countries and places are denominated
maritime from their proximity to the sea,
or their great intercourse by sea; hence
England is called the most maritime na-
tion in Europe. Marine is a technical
term, employed by persons in office, to
denote that which is officially transacted
with regard to the sea in distinction from
what passes on land; hence we speak of
the marines as a species of soldiers act-
ing by sea, of the marine society, or ma-
rine stores. Naval is another term of
art as opposed to military, and used in
regard to the arrangements of govern-
ment or commerce: hence we speak of
naval affairs, naval officers, naval tactics,
and the like. Mautical is a scientific
term, connected with the science of nav-
igation or the management of vessels:
hence we talk of nautical instruction, of
nautical calculations. The maritime laws
of England are essential for the preser-
vation of the naval power which it has so
justly acquired. The marine of England
is one of its glories. The naval admin-
istration is one of the most important
branches of our government in the time
of war. Nautical tables and a nautical
almanac have been expressly formed for
the benefit of all who apply themselves
to nautical subjects.

Octavianus reduced Lepidus to a necessity to
beg his life, and be content to lead the remainder
of it in a mean condition at Circeii, a small mar-
ttime town among the Latins. PRIDEAUX.

A man of a very grave aspect required notice
to be given of his intention to set out on a certain
day on a submarine voyage. JOHNSON,

Sextus Pompey having together such a naval
force as made up 350 ships, seized Sicily.
PRIDEAUX.

He elegantly showed by whom he was drawn,
which depainted the nautical compass with aut
Magnes, aut Magna. CAMDEN.

MARK, PRINT, IMPRESSION, STAMP.

MARK is the same in the Northern
languages, and in the Persian marz.
PRINT and IMPRESSION, both from
the Latin premo, to press, signify the vis-
ible effect produced by printing or press-
ing. STAMP signifies the effect pro-
duced by stamping.

602

 

MARK

The word mark is the most general in
sense: whatever alters the external face
of an object is a mark; a print is some
specific mark, or a figure drawn upon the
surface of an object; an «mpression 18
the mark pressed either upon or into a
body ; a stamp is the mark that is stamp.
ed in or upon the body. The mark is
confined to no size, shape, or form; the
print is a mark that represents an ob-
ject: the mart may consist of a spot, a
line, a stain, or a smear; but a print de-
scribes a given object, as a house, a man,
etc. A mark is either a protuberance or
a depression; an impression is always a
sinking in of the object: a hillock or a
hole are both marks; but the latter is
properly the impression the stamp is an
impression made in a specific manner and
for a specific object, as the stamp of a
seal on wax. The mark is occasioned by
every sort of action, gentle or violent, ar-
tificial or natural; by the voluntary act
of a person, or the unconscious act of in-
animate bodies, by means of compression
or friction, by a touch or a blow, and the
like: all the others are occasioned by one
or more of these modes. The print is
occasioned by artificial means of com-
pression, as when the print of letters or
pictures is made on paper; or by acci-
dental and natural compression, as when
the print of the hand is made on the
wall, or the print of the foot is made on
the ground. The impression is made by
means more or less violent, as when an
tmpression is made upon wood by the axe
or hammer; or by gradual and natural
means, as by the dripping of water on
stone. The stamp is made by means of
direct pressure with an artificial instru-
ment.

De La Chambre asserts positively that from
the marks on the body the configuration of the
planets at a nativity may be gathered. WatsH.

From hence Astrea took her flight, and here
The prints of her departing steps appear.
DRYDEN,
The hammered gold coins which were made in
the reigns of the several kings and queens from
Edward the First inclusively till the beginging
of the reign of Charles the Second, are almost
totally vanished, either to make vessels or uten-
sils, or to convert into gold coin of more modern
stamps. Lownves.

Every piece is brought to the press, which is
called the mill, and there receives the impres-
sion which makes it milled Toney. LOWNDES.
MARK

Mark is of such universal application,
that it is confined to no objects whatev-
er, either in the natural or moral world;
print is mostly applied to material ob-
jects, the face of which undergoes a last-
ing change, as the printing made on pa-
per or wood; impression is more com-
monly applied to such natural objects as
are particularly solid; stamp is generally
applied to paper, or still softer and more
yielding bodies. Jmpression and stamp
have both a moral application: events
or speeches make an impression on the
mind: things bear a certain stamp which
bespeaks their origin. Where the pas-
sions have obtained an ascendency, the
occasional good impressions which are
produced by religious observances but
too frequently die away; the Christian
religion carries with itself the stamp of
truth.

When a man thinks of anything in the dark-
ness of the night, whatever deep impressions it
may make in his mind, they are apt to vanish as
soon as the day breaks about him. ADDISON.

Strange that the gods should give those laws
Bearing no stamp of honor, nor design’d
With provident thought. Porter.

MARK, SIGN, NOTE, SYMPTOM, TOKEN,
INDICATION.

MARK, ». Mark, impression. SIGN,
in Latin signum, Greek ovypa, from ow,
to punctuate, signifies the thing that
points out. SYMPTOM, in Latin symp-
toma, Greek cupmrwpa, from ovpmimrw,
to fall out in accordance, signifies what
presents itself to confirm one’s opinion.
TOKEN, v. Zo betoken. INDICATION,
in Latin indicatio, from indico, and the
Greek evdeccw, to point out, signifies the
thing which points out.

The idea of an external object, which
serves to direct the observer, is common
to all these terms; the difference con-
sists in the objects that are employed.
Anything may serve as a mark, a stroke,
a dot, a stick set up, and the like; it
serves simply to guide the senses; the
sign is something more complex; it con-
sists of a figure or representation of some
object, as the twelve signs ef the zodiac,
or the signs which are affixed to houses
of entertainment, or to shops. Marks
are arbitrary; every one chooses his
mark at pleasure: signs have commonly

603

 

MARK

a connection with the object that is to
be observed: a house, a tree, a letter, or
any external object, may be chosen as a
mark: but a tobacconist chooses the sign
of a black man; the innkeeper chooses
the head of the reigning prince. Marks
serve in general simply to aid the mem-
ory in distinguishing the situation of ob-
jects, or the particular circumstances of
persons or things, as the marks which
are set up in a garden to distinguish the
ground that is occupied; they may, there-
fore, be private, and known only to the
individual that makes them, as the pri-
vate marks by which a tradesman distin-
guishes his prices: they may likewise be
changeable and fluctuating, according to
the humor and convenience of the maker,
as the private marks which are employed
by the military on guard. Signs, on the
contrary, serve to direct the understand-
ing; they have either a natural or an
artificial resemblance to the object to be
represented ; they are consequently chos-
en, not by the will of one, but by the
universal consent of a body; they are
not chosen for the moment, but for a
permanency, as in the case of language,
either oral or written, in the case of the
zodiacal signs, or the sign of the cross,
the algebraical signs, and the like. It is
clear, therefore, that many objects may
be both a mark and a sign, according to
the above illustration: the cross which is
employed in books, by way of reference
to notes, is a mark only, because it serves
merely to guide the eye or assist the
memory; but the figure of the cross,
when employed in reference to the cross
of our Saviour, is a sign, inasmuch as it
conveys a distinct idea of something else
to the mind; so likewise little strokes
over letters, or even letters themselves,
may merely be marks, while they only
point out a difference between this or
that letter, this or that object; but this
same stroke becomes a sign if, as in the
first declension of Latin nouns, it points
out the ablative case, it is a sign of the
ablative case; and a single letter affixed
to different parcels is merely a mark so
long as it simply serves this purpose;
but the same letter, suppose it were a
word, is a sign when it is used as a sign.
A mark may be something accidental,
and mean nothing; but a sign is that to
MARK

which a meaning is always given: there
may be marks on a wall occasioned by
the elements or otherwise, but a sign is
always the sign of something: a mark,
if it consist of a sensible object, is only
visible, but signs may be the object of
hearing, smell, or any other sense; many
things, therefore, may be signs which are
not marks; when words are spoken and
not written, they are signs and not marks ;
end, in like manner, the cross made on
the forehead of a child in baptism is a
sign, but not a mark.

It was an ancient custom to cull out of the
flocks the goodliest of the cattle, and put certain

marks upon them whereby they might be dis-
tinguished from the rest. Porrer.

Now part in peace secure thy prayer is sped,
Witness the sacred honors of our head,
The nod that ratifies the will divine,

The faithful, fix'd, irrevocable sign. Pore.

When mark and sign are both taken
to denote something by which one forms
a judgment, the former serves either to
denote that which has been or which is,
the latter to designate that which is or
will be, as persons bear the marks of age,
or the marks of violence; or we may
judge by the marks of a person’s foot
that some one has been walking in a par-
ticular place; hoarseness is a sign that a
person has a cold; when mariners meet
with certain birds at sea, they consider
them as a sign that land is near at hand.

Hannibal bore the marke in his visage of hard

campaigns. GoLDsMITH.
So plain the signs, such prophets are the skies.
DryDEN.

So likewise in application to moral ob-
jects or matters of a purely intellectual
nature; as a mark of honor, or a mark
of distinction; an outward and visible
sign of an inward and spiritual grace.

The ceremonial laws of Moses were the marks

to distinguish the people of God from the Gen-
tiles. Bacon,

The sacring of the kings of France (as Loysel
eeys) is the sign of their sovereign priesthood.
TEMPLE,
So likewise in application to objects
which serve as characteristics of the per-
son, the mark illustrates the spring of
the action; the sign shows the state of
the mind or sentiments; it is a mark of
folly or weakness in a man to yield him-
self implicitly to the guidance of an in-

604

 

MARK

terested friend; tears are not always a
sign of repentance.
These institutions and precepts were consider-

ed by the neighboring powers rather as marke
of cowardice than wisdom. GOLDSMITH.

It’s but a bad sign of humility to declaim
against pride. Coxe,

Note is rather a sign than a mark;
but it is properly the sign which consists
of marks, as a note of admiration (!); or,
in the moral sense, the sign by which the
object is known ; as persons of note, that
is, which have a note upon them, or that
by which they are known.

They who appertain to the visible Church have
all the notes of external profession. HOoKER.

Symptom is rather a mark than a sign;
it explains the cause or origin of com-
plaints by the appearances they assume,
and is employed as a technical term only
in the science of medicine: as a foaming
at the mouth and an abhorrence of drink
are symptoms of canine madness ; motion
and respiration are signs of life; but it
may likewise be used figuratively in ap-
plication to moral objects.

This fall of the French monarchy was far from
being preceded by any exterior symptoms of
decline. BURKE.

Token is a species of mark in the
moral sense, indication a species of sign:
a mark shows what is, a token serves to
keep in mind what has been: a gift toa
friend is a mark of one’s affection and
esteem: if it be permanent in its nature
it becomes a token; friends who are in
close intercourse have perpetual oppor-
tunities of showing each other marks of
their regard by reciprocal acts of courte-
sy and kindness; when they separate for
any length of time, they commonly leave
some token of their tender sentiments in
each other’s hands, as a pledge of what
shall be, as well as an evidence of what
has been.

He came thither to the prince as he was tak-

ing coach, and was received by him with all the
marks of affection and esteem. BURNET.

The famous bull-feasts are an evident token
of the Quixotism and romantic taste of the Span-
iards, SOMERVILLE.
_ Sign, as it respects indication, is said
in abstract and general propositions: in-
dication itself is only employed for the
sign given by any individual ; it bespeaks
MARK

the act of the persons: but the sign is
only the face or appearance of the thing.
When a man does not live consistently
with the profession which he holds, it is
a sign that his religion is built on a
wrong foundation; parents are gratified
when they observe the slightest indica-
tions vf genius or goodness in their chil-
dren.

At the same time the king was pleased to dis-
charge forever to him and his heirs a feu duty
that had been formerly payable to the exchequer
out of the barony of Cadzou, a sign of the prev-
alency of his interest at that prince’s court.

CRAUFORD.

It is certain Virgil’s parents gave him a good
education, to which they were inclined by the
early indications he gave of a sweet disposition
and excellent wit. WALSH.

MARK, TRACE, VESTIGE, FOOTSTEP,
TRACK,

Tue word MARK has already been
considered at large in the preceding arti-
cle, but it will admit of further illustra-
tion when taken in the sense of that
which is visible, and serves to show the
existing state of things; mark is here,
as before, the most general and unqual-
ified term; the other terms varying in
the circumstances or manner of the
mark, TRACE, in Italian treccia, Greek
tpexe, to run, and Hebrew darek, way,
signifies any continued mark. VESTIGE,
in Latin vestigiwm, not improbably con-
tracted from pedis, and stigium or stigma,
from orZw, to imprint, signifies a print
of the foot. FOOTSTEP is taken for
the place in which the foot has stepped,
or the mark made by that step. TRACK,
derived from the same as trace, signifies
the way run, or the mark produced by
that running.

The mark is said of a fresh and un-
interrupted line; the ¢race is ‘said of that
which is broken by time: a carriage in
driving along the sand leaves marks of
the wheels, but in a short time all traces
of its having been there will be lost; a
mark is produced by the action of bodies
on one another in every possible form ;
the spilling of a liquid may leave a mark
on the floor; the blow of a stick leaves
a mark on the body; but the ¢race is a
mark produced only by bodies making a
progress or proceeding in a continued
course: the ship that cuts the waves,

39

605

 

MARK

and the bird that cuts the air, leavea ne
trace of their course behind; so men pass
their lives, and after death leave no
traces that they ever were. The vestige
is.a species of mark or trace caused by
the feet of men, or, which is the same
thing, by the works of active industry ;
as the vestiges of buildings: there are
traces of the Roman roads still visible in
England; there are many vestiges of Ro-
man temples in Italy.

I have served him
In this old body; yet the marke remain
Of many wounds. OTwar.

The greatest favors to an ungrateful man are
but like the motion of a ship upon the waves:
they leave no ¢race, no sign behind them.

Sovra.

Both Britain and Ireland had temples for the
worship of the gods, the vestiges of which are
now remaining. Parsons,

In an extended and moral application
they are similarly distinguished. The
mark serves to denote as well that which
is as that which has been; as marks of
desolation, or marks of antiquity: trace
and vestige show the remains of something
that has been; the former in reference to
matters of intellectual research generally,
the latter in reference to that which has
been built up or pulled down, as there are
traces of a universal affinity in all known
languages; there are vestiges of ancient
customs in different parts of England.

He tells us these Phlisians had a very holy
temple, in which there was no image either open-
ly to be seen or kept in secret. This is certainly
a mark of great antiquity.

Bisnop CUMBERLAND.

He could not certainly expect to find traces of
his family in his Arundell marbles.
Howarb’s ANECDOTES.

Her unexpensive though magnificent habits,
and above all her own personal inspection, ena-
bled her, in a short time, to remove every ves-
tige of devastation which the civil wars had left.

WHITAKER,

Footstep is employed only for the steps
of an itdividual: the track is made by
the steps of many; it is the line which has
been beaten out or made by stamping:
the footstep is now commonly and prop-
erly employed only for men or brutes;
but the track is applied to inanimate ob-
jects, as the wheel of a carriage. When
Cacus took away the oxen of Hercules, he
dragged them backward that they might
not be traced by their footsteps: a track
MARK

of blood from the body of a murdered
man may sometimes lead to the detection
of the murderer.

Muse, first of Arden tell, whose footsteps yet are

found
In her rough woodlands more than any other
ground. DRayYTon.

Stanley, having dispersed the right wing, now
pursued their truck, HALL,
In the metaphorical application they
do not signify a mark, but a course of
conduct ; the former respects one’s mor-
al feelings or mode of dealing ; the latter
one’s mechanical and habitual manner
of acting: the former is the consequence
of having the same principles; the latter
proceeds from imitation or constant repe-
tition. A good son will walk in the foot-
steps of a good father. In the manage-
ment of business, it is rarely wise in a
young man to leave the ¢rach which has
been marked out for him by his superiors
in age and experience.
Virtue alone ennobles humankind,

And power should on her glorious ponte wait.
YNNE.

Though all seems lost, 'tis impious to despair,
The tracks of Providence, like rivers, wind.
Hiceons.

MARK, BADGE, STIGMA.

MARK (2. Mark, print) is still the gen-
eral, and the two others specific terms ;
they are employed for whatever serves to
characterize persons externally, or beto-
ken any part either of their character or
circumstances: mark is employed either
in a good, bad, or indifferent sense;
BADGE in an indifferent one; STIGMA
in a bad sense: a thing may either be a
mark of honor, of disgrace, or of simple
distinction: a badge is a mark simply of
distinction; the stigma is a mark of dis-
ae The mark is that which is con-

erred upon 2 person for his merits, as
medals, stars, and ribbons are bestowed
by princes upon meritorious officers and
soldiers; or the mark attaches to a per-
son, or is affixed to him, in consequence
of his demerits ; as a low situation in his
class is a mark of disgrace to a scholar ;
or a fool’s-cap is a mark of ignominy af-
fixed to idlers and dunces; or a brand in
the forehead is a mark of ignominy for
criminals: the badge is that which is vol-
untarily assumed by one’s self according

606

 

MARK

to established custom; it consists of dreaa,
by which the office, station, and even Te-
ligion of a particular community is dis-
tinguished: as the gown and wig 18 the
badge of gentlemen in the law; the gown
and surplice that of clerical men; the
uniform of charity children is the badge
of their condition; the peculiar habit of
the Quakers and Methodists is the badge
of their religion: the stigma consists not
so much in what is openly imposed upon
a person as what falls upon him in the
judgment of others; it is the black mark
which is set upon a person by the public,
and is consequently the strongest of all
marks, and one which every one most
dreads, and every good man seeks least
to deserve.

In these revolutionary meetings, every coun-
sel,in proportion as it is daring and violent and
perfidious, is taken for the mark of superior gen-
ius. BURKE.

The people of England look upon hereditary
succession as a security for their liberty, not as
a badge of servitude. Borge.

The cross which our Saviour’s enemies thought
was to stigmatize him with infamy, became the
ensign of his renown.

MARK, BUTT.

AFTER all that has been said upon the
word MARK (v. Mark, print), it has this
additional meaning in common with the
word BUTT, that it implies an object
aimed at: the mark is literally a mark
that is said to be shot at by the marks-
man with a gun or a bow.

A fluttering dove upon the top they tie,
The living mark at which their arrows fly.
DRYDEN.

It is also metaphorically employed for
the man who by his peculiar character-
istics makes himself the object of notice;
he is the mark at which every one’s looks
and thoughts are directed: the butt, from
the French bout, the end, is a species of
mark in this metaphorical sense; but the
former only calls forth general observa-
tion, the latter provokes the laughter and
jokes of every one. Whoever renders
himself conspicuous by his eccentricities,
either in his opinions or his actions, must
not complain if he become a mark for the
derision of the public: it is a man’s mis-
fortune rather than bis fault if he become
the butt of a company who are rude and
MARK

unfeeling enough to draw their pleasures
from another’s pain.

I mean those honest gentlemen that are pelted
by men, women, and children, by friends and
foes, and, in a word, stand as butts in conversa-
tion. ADDISON,

TO MARK, NOTE, NOTICE.

MARK is here taken in the intellectual
sense, fixing as it were a mark (v. Mark)
upon a thing so as to keep it in mind,
which is in fact to fix one’s attention
upon it in such a manner as to be able
to distinguish it by its characteristic qual-
ities: to mark is therefore altogether an
intellectual act: to NOTE has the same
end as that of marking ; namely, to aid
the memory, but one nofes a thing by mak-
ing a written note of it;. this is therefore
a mechanical act: to NOTICE, on the
other hand, is a sensible operation, from
notitia, knowledge, signifying to bring to
one’s knowledge, perception, or under-
standing by the use of our senses. We
mark and note that which particularly in-
terests us: the former is that which serves
a present purpose ; notice that which may
be of use in future. The impatient lover
marks the hours unti. the time arrives
for meeting his mistress: travellers note
whatever strikes them of importance to
be remembered when they return home:
notice, which is a species of noting in small
matters, may serve either for the present
or the future; we may notice things mere-
ly by way of amusement; as a child will
notice the actions of animals, or we may
notice a thing for the sake of bearing it
in mind, as a person motices a particular
road when he wishes to return by the
same way.

Many who mark with such accuracy the course
of time appear to have little sensibility of the de-
cline of life. JOHNSON.

O treach’rous conscience! while she seems to

sleep.
Unnoted, notes each moment misapplied.
Youne.

An Englishman’s notice of the weather is the
natural consequence of changeable skies and un-
eertain seasons. JOHNSON.

MARRIAGE, WEDDING, NUPTIALS.

MARRIAGE, from to marry, denotes
the act of marrying ;
NUPTIALS denote the ceremony of be-
ing married. Tomarry, in French marier,

607

WEDDING and |

 

MARRIAGE

and Latin marito, to be joined to a male;
hence marriage comprehends the act of
choosing and being legally bound to a
man ora woman; wedding, from wed, and
the Teutonic wetten, to promise or betroth,
implies the ceremony of marrying, inas-
much as it is binding upon the parties,
Nuptials comes from the Latin nubo, to
veil, because the Roman ladies were veil-
ed at the time of marriage: hence it has
been put for the whole ceremony itself.
Marriage is an institution which, by those
who have been blessed with the light of
Divine Revelation, has always been con-
sidered as sacred: with some persons,
particularly among the lower orders of
society, the day of their wedding is con-
verted into a day of riot and intemper-
ance: among the Roman Catholics in
England it has been the practice to have
their nuptials solemnized by a priest of
their own persuasion as well as by the
Protestant clergyman.

O fatal maid! thy marriage is endow’d
With Phrygian, Latian, and Rutulian blood.
DnEyDEN.

Ask any one how he has been employed to-day,
he will tell you, perhaps, I have been at the cer-
emony of taking the manly robe: this friend
invited me to a wedding; that desired me to
attend the hearing of his cause.

MELMoTH’s LETTERS OF PLINY.

Fir'’d with disdain for Turnus dispossess’d,
And the new nuptials of the Trojan guest.
DRYDEN.

MARRIAGE, MATRIMONY, WEDLOCK,

MARRIAGE (v. Marriage) is oftener
an act than a state: MATRIMONY and
WEDLOCK both describe states.

Marriage is taken in the sense of an
act, when we speak of the laws of mar-
riage, the day of one’s marriage, the con-
gratulations upon one’s marriage, a hap-
py or unhappy marriage, the fruits of
one’s marriage, and the like; it is taken
in the sense of a state, when we speak of
the pleasures or pains of marriage ; but

lin this latter case matrimony, which sig-

nifies a married life abstractedly from all
agents or acting persons, is preferable ;
so likewise, to think of matrimony, and
to enter into the holy state of matrimony,
are expressions founded upon the signi-
fication of the term. As matrimony is
derived from mater, a mother, because
married women are in general mothers, it
MARTIAL

has particular reference to the domestic
state of the two parties; broils are but
too frequently the fruits of matrimony,
yet there are few cases in which they
might not be obviated by the good-sense
of those who are engaged in them.
Hasty marriages cannot be expected to
produce happiness; young people who
are eager for matrimony before they are
fully aware of its consequences will pur-
chase their experience at the expense of
their peace. Wedlock is the old English
word for matrimony, and is in conse-
quence admitted in law, when one speaks
of children born in wedlock ; agreeably
to its derivation, it has a reference to the
bond of union which follows the mar-
riage: hence one speaks of living hap-
pily in a state of wedlock, of being joined
in holy wedlock.

Marriage is rewarded with some honorable

distinctions which celibacy is forbidden to usurp.
JOHNSON,

As love generally produces matrimony, so it
often happens that matrimony produces love.
SPECTATOR.

The men who would make good husbands, if
they visit public places, are frighted at wedlock,
and resolve to live single. JOBNSON,

MARTIAL, WARLIKE, MILITARY, SOL-
DIER-LIKE,.

MARTIAL, from Mars, the god of war,
is the Latin term for belonging to war:
WARLIKE signifies literally like war,
having the image of war. In sense these
terms approach so near to each other,
that they may be easily admitted to sup-
ply each other’s place; but custom, the
lawgiver of language, has assigned an of-
fice to each that makes it not altogether
indifferent how they are used. Martial
is’ both a technical and a more compre-
hensive term than warlike; on the oth-
er hand, warlike designates the temper of
the individual more than martial: we
speak of martial array, martial prepara-
tions, martial law, a court martial; but
of a warlike nation, meaning a nation
who is fond of war; a warlike spirit or
temper, also a warlike appearance, inas-
much as the temper is visible in the air
and carriage of a man. MILITARY,
from miles, signifies belonging to a sol-
dier, and SOLDIER-LIKE, like a soldier.
Military, in comparison with martial, is
a term of particular import, martial hav-

608

 

MATTER

ing always a reference to war in general;
and military to the proceedings conse
quent upon that: hence we speak of mil
itary in distinction from naval, a8 mil.
tary expeditions, military movements, and
the like; but in characterizing the men,
we should say that they had a martial
appearance; but of a particular place,
that it had a military appearance, if
there were many soldiers. /tlitary, com-
pared with soldier -like, is used for the
body, and the latter for the individual,
The whole army is termed the military:
the conduct of an individual is soldier-lika
or otherwise.
An active prince, and prone to martial deeds,
DRYDEN,
Last from the Volscians fair Camilla came,

And led her warlike troops, a warrior dame.
Drxypen.
The Tlascalans were, like all unpolished na-
tions, strangers to military order and discipline,
ROBERTSON.
The fears of the Spaniards led them to pre-
sumptuous and unsoldier-tike discussions con-
cerning the propriety of their general’s meas-
ures. ROBERTSON.

MATTER, MATERIALS, SUBJECT.

MATTER and MATERIALS are both
derived from the same source, namely,
the Latin materia, which comes in all
probability from mater, a mother, because
matter, from which everything is made,
acts in the production of bodies like a
mother. SUBJECT, in Latin sedjectum,
participle of swbjicio, to lie, signifies the
thing lying under and forming ihe foun-
dation.

Matter, in the physical appleation, is
taken for all that composes thy sensible
world, in distinction from that which is
spiritual, or discernible only by the think-
ing faculty; hence matter is always op-
posed to mind. In regard to materials, it
is taken in an indivisible as well as a gen-
eral sense; the whole universe is said to
be composed of matter, though not of ma-
terials: on the other hand, materials con-
sist of those particular parts of matter
which serve for the artificial production
of objects; and matter is said of thcae
things which are the natural parts of vhe
universe: a house, a table, and a chair,
consist of materials, because they are
works of art; but a plant, a tree, an ani-
mal body, consist of matter, because they
are the productions of nature,
MATTER

The motion of the planets round him (the sun)
fs performed in the same time, of

 

his quantity of matter still continues the same.

609 MEAN
Love hath such a strong virtual force that
when it f th on a pleasi dject it sets
the imagination at a strange fit of working.
BryYDONE, HOWELL.

The materials of that building very fortu-
nately ranged themselves into that delicate or-
der that it must be very great chance that parts
them, TILLOTSON.

The distinction of these terms in their
moral application is very similar; the
matter which composes a moral discourse
is what emanates from the author; but
the materials are those with which one is
furnished by others. The style of some
writers is so indifferent that they dis-
grace the matter by the manner; period-
ical writers are furnished with materials
for their productions out of the daily
occurrences in the political and moral
world. Writers of dictionaries endeavor
to compress as much matter as possible
into a small space; they draw their ma-
terials from every other writer.

"whentes tumbled headlong from the height of
fe,

They furnish matter for the tragic muse.
: THOMSON.

The principal materials of our comfort or un-
easiness lie within ourselves. BLAIR.

Matter seems to bear the same relation
to subject as the whole does to any par-
ticular part, as it respects moral objects :
the subject is the groundwork of the mat-
ter; the matter is that which flows out of
the subject: the matter is that which we
get by the force of invention; the subject
is that which offers itself to notice: many
persons may therefore have a subject who
have no matter, that is, nothing in their
own minds which they can offer by way
of illustrating this subject: but it is not
possible to have matter without a subject:
hence the word matter is taken for the
substance, and for that which is sub-
stantial; the subject is taken for that
which engages the attention: we speak of
a subject of conversation and matter for
deliberation ; a subject of inquiry, a mat-
ter of curiosity. Nations in a barbarous
state afford but little maéter worthy to
be recorded in history; people who live
a secluded life and ina contracted sphere
have but few subjects to occupy their at-
tention. ,

Son of God! Saviour of men! Thy name

Shall be the copious matter of my song.
MILTON.

26

 

MAXIM, PRECEPT, RULE, LAW.

MAXIM (v, Aziom) is a moral truth
that carries its own weight with itself.
PRECEPT (v. Command), RULE (v-
Guide), and LAW, from lex and lego, sig
nifying the thing specifically chosen or
marked out, all borrow their weight from
some external circumstance: the precept
derives its authority from the individual
delivering it; in this manner the precepts
of our Saviour have a weight which gives
them a decided superiority over every-
thing else; the rule acquires a worth
from its fitness for guiding us in our pro-
ceeding: the law, which is a species of
rule, derives its weight from the sanction
of power. Maxims are often precepts, in.
asmuch as they are communicated to us
by our parents; they are rules, inasmuch
as they serve as a rule for our conduct;
they are /aws, inasmuch as they have the
sanction of conscience. We respect the
maxims of antiquity as containing the es-
sence of human wisdom; we reverence
the precepts of religion as the foundation
of all happiness; we regard the rules of
prudence as preserving us from errors
and misfortunes ; we respect the Jaws as
they are the support of civil society,

I think I may lay it down as a mawim, that

every man of good common-sense may, if he
pleases, most certainly be rich. BUDGELL.

Philosophy has accumulated precept upon
precept to warn us against the anticipation of
future calamities. JOHNSON.

I know not whether any vue has yet been fix-
ed by which it may be decided when poetry can
properly be called easy. JOHNSON.
God is thy Zaz, tnou mine. MILTON.

MEAN, PITIFUL, SORDID.

Tae moral application of these terms
to the characters of men, in their trans-
actions with each other, is what consti-
tutes their common signification. What-
ever a man does in common with those
below him is MEAN; it evinces a temper
that is prone to sink rather than to rise
in the scale of society: whatever makes
him an object of pity, and consequent-
ly of contempt for his sunken charactet
makes him PITIFUL: whatever make
MEAN

bim grovel and crawl in the dust, licking
up the dross and filth of the earth, is
SORDID, from the Latin sordeo, to be
filthy and nasty. Jfeanmess is in many
cases only relatively bad as it respects
the disposal of our property: for instance,
what is meanness in one, might be gener-
osity or prudence in another: the due es-
timate of circumstances is allowable in
all, but it is meanness for any one to at-
tempt to save, at the expense of others,
that which he can conveniently afford
either to give or pay: hence an undue
spirit of seeking gain or advantage for
one’s self to the detriment of others, is
denominated a mean temper: it is mean
for a gentleman to do that for himself
which according to his circumstances he
might get another to do for him, Piti-
Julness goes farther than meanness: it is
not merely that which degrades, but un-
mans the person; it is that which is bad
as well as low: when the fear of evil or
the love of gain prompts a man to sacri-
fice his character and forfeit his veracity
he becomes truly pitiful; Blifil in Tom
Jones is the character whom all pro-
nounce to be pitiful. Sordidness is pe-
culiarly applicable to one’s love of gain ;
although of a more corrupt, yet it is not
of so degrading a nature as the two for-
mer: the sordid man does not deal in tri-
fles like the mean man; and has nething
so low and vicious in him as the pitiful
man. A continual habit of getting mon-
ey will engender a sordid love of it in
the human mind; but nothing short of a
radically wicked character leads a man
to be pitiful. We think lightly of a mean
man: we hold a pitiful man in profound
contempt: we hate a sordid man. Mean-
ness descends to that which is insignifi-
cant and worthless: pitifulness sinks into
that which is despicable: sordidness con-
taminates the mind with what is foul.
Nature, I thought, perform’d too mean a part,

Forming her movements to the rules of art.
Swirt.
The Jews tell us of a twofold Messiah, a vile
and most pitiful fetch, invented only to evade
what they cannot answer. PRIDEAUX.

This, my assertion proves he may be old,
And yet not sordid, who refuses gold. DENHAM.
MEAN, MEDIUM.
MEAN is but a contraction of MEDI-
UM, whieh signifies in Latin the middle

610

 

MELODY

path. The term mean is used alstract-
edly in all speculative matters: there is
a mean in opinions between the two ex-
tremes: this mean is doubtless the point
nearest to truth. Medium is employed
in practical matters; computations are
often erroneous from being too high or
too low; the medium is in this case the
one most to be preferred. The moralist
will always recommend the mean in all
opinions that widely differ from each
other: our passions always recommend
to us some extravagant conduct either of
insolent resistance or mean compliance ;
but discretion recommends the medium
or middle course in such matters,

The man within the golden mean,

Who can his boldest wish contain,

Securely views the ruin’d cell
Where sordid want and sorrow dwell. FRANcIa

He who Jooks upon the soul through its out
ward actions, often sees it through a deceitful
medium, ApDIsON.

MEETING, INTERVIEW.

MEETING, from to meet, is the act of
meeting or coming into the company of
any one: INTERVIEW, compounded of
inter, between, and view, to view, is a per-
sonal view of each other. A meeting is
an ordinary concern, and its purpose fa-
miliar ; meetings are daily taking place
between friends: an interview is extraor-
dinary and formal; its object is common
ly business; an interview sometimes takes
place between princes, or commanders of
armies,

I have not joy’d an hour since you departed,
For public miseries and private fears,
But this bless'd meeting has o'erpaid them all.
DRYDEN.
His fears were, that the interview between
England and France might, through their ami-
,

Breed him some prejudice. SHAKSPEARE.

MELODY, HARMONY, ACCORDANCE.

MELODY, in Latin melodus, from me-
los, in Greek peXoc, a verse, and the He-
brew mela, a word or a verse. HARMO-
NY, in Latin harmonia, Greek appoma,
concord, from apw, apto, to fit or suit,
signifies the agreement of sounds. AC-
CORDANCE denotes the act or state of
according (v. To agree).

Melody signifies any measured or mod-
ulated sounds measured after the man-
ner of yerse into distinct members or
MEMBER

parts ; harmony signifies the suiting or
adapting different modulated sounds to
each other; melody is therefore to har-
mony as a part to the whole: we must
first produce melody by the rules of art;
the harmony which follows must be reg-
ulated by the ear: there may be melody
without harmony, but there eannot be
harmony without melody: we speak of
simple melody where the modes of music
are not very much diversified; but we
cannot speak of harmony unless there be
a variety of notes to fall in with each
other. A voice is melodious, inasmuch
as it is capable of producing a regularly
modulated note; it is harmonious, inas-
much as it strikes agreeably on the ear,
and produces no discordant sounds. The
song of a bird is melodious or has melody
in it, inasmuch as there is a concatena-
tion of sounds in it which are admitted
to be regular, and consequently agreeable
to the musical ear; there is harmony in
a concert of voices and instruments. Ae-
cordance is, strictly speaking, the prop-
erty on which both melody and harmony
is founded; for the whole of music de-
pends on an accordance of sounds. The
same distinction marks accordance and
harmony in the moral application. There
may be occasional accordance of opinion
or feeling; but harmony is an entire ac-
cordance in every point.

Lend me your song, ye nightingales! Oh pour
The mazy-running soul of melody
Into my varied verse. THOMSON.

: Now the distemper’d mind
Has lost that concord of harmonious powers
Which forms the soul of happiness. §THomson.

The music
Of man’s fair composition best accords
When ‘tis in concert. SHAKSPEARE.

MEMBER, LIMB.

MEMBER, in Latin membrum, proba-
bly from the Greek pepoc, a part, because
a member is properly a part. LIMB is
connected with the word dame.

Member is a general term applied ei-
ther to the animal body or to other bod-
ies, as a member of a family, or a member
of a community: limb is applicable to
animal bodies; limb is therefore a spe-
cies of member ; for every limb is a mem-
ber, but every member is not alimb. The
members of the body comprehend every
part which is capable of performing a

611

MEMORY

distinct office; but the limbs are those
jointed members that are distinguished
from, the head and the body: the nose
and the eyes are members, but not limbs ;
the arms and legs are properly denomi-
nated limbs,

A man’s limbs (by which for the present we
only understand those members, the loss of
which alone amounts to mayhem by the common
law) are the gift of the wise Creator, to enable
him to protect himself from external injuries.

BLACKSTONE,

MEMORY, REMEMBRANCE, RECOLLEC-
TION, REMINISCENCE.

MEMORY, in Latin memoria or memor,
Greek penuwy and praopat, comes, in all
probability, from pevoc, the mind, or in-
tellectual ‘power, because memory is one
of the principal faculties of the mind.
REMEMBRANCE, from the verb remem-
ber, contracted from re and memoro, to
bring back to the mind, comes from me-
mor, as before. RECOLLECTION, from
recollect, compounded of ve and collect, sig-
nifies collecting again. REMINISCENCE,
in Latin reminiscentia, from reminiscor
and memor, as before, signifies bringing
back to the mind what was there before.

Memory is the power of recalling im-
ages once made on the mind; remem-

| brance, recollection, and reminiscence are

operations or exertions of this power,
which vary in their mode, The memory
is a power which exerts itself either in-
dependently of the will, or in conformity

| with the will; but all the other terms ex-

press the acts of conscious agents, and
consequently are more or Jess connected
with the will. In dreams the memory
exerts itself, but we do not say that we

|have any remembrance or recollection of

 

objects. Remembrance is the exercise
of memory in a conscious agent; it may
be the effect of repetition or habit, as
in the case of a child who remembers his
lesson after having learned it several

| times; or of a horse who remembers the

road which he has been continually pass-
ing; or it may be the effect of associa-
tion and circumstances, by which images
are casually brought back to the mind, as
happens to intelligent beings continually
as they exercise their thinking faculties.
In these cases remembrance is an invol-
untary act; for things return to the mind
before one is aware of it, as in the case
MEMORY

of one who hears a particular name, and
remembers that he has to call on a person
of the same name; or of one who, on see-
ing a particular tree, remembers all the
circumstances of his youth which were
connected with a similar tree. Remem-
brance is, however, likewise a voluntary
act, and the consequence of a direct de-
termination, as in the case of a child who
strives to remember what it has been told
by its parent; or of a friend who remem-
bers the hour of meeting another friend
in consequence of the interest which it
has excited in his mind: nay, indeed, ex-
perience teaches us that scarcely any-
thing in ordinary cases is more under the
subservience of the will than the memo-
ry; for it is now become almost a max-
im to say, that one may remember what-
ever one wishes.

Remember thee!
Ah, thou poor ghost, while memory holds a seat
In this distracted globe. SHAKSPEARE.

The power of memory, and the simple
exercise of that power in the act of re-
ering, are possessed in common,
though in different degrees, by man and
brute; but recollection and reminiscence
are exercises of the memory that are con-
nected with the higher faculties of man,
his judgment and understanding. To re-
member is to call to mind that which has
once been presented to the mind; but to
recollect is to remember afresh, to remem-
ber what has been remembered before, to
recall with an effort what may have been
forgotten. Remembrance busies itself
with objects that are at hand; recollec-
tion carries us back to distant periods:
simple remembrance is engaged in things
that have but just left the mind, which
are more or less easily to be recalled, and
more or less faithfully to be represented ;
but recollection tries to retrace the faint
images of things that have been so long
unthought of as to be almost obliterated
from the memory. In this manner we
are said to remember in one half-hour
what was told us in the preceding half-
hour, or to remember what passer from
one day to another; but we recollect the
incidents of childhood; we recollect what
happened in our native place after many
years’ absence from it. Remembrance is
that homely, every-day exercise of the
memory which renders it of essential ser-

612

 

MENTAL

vice in the acquirement of knowledge, or
in the performance of oné’s duties; rec-
ollection is that exalted exercise of the
memory which affords us the purest of
enjoyments and serves the noblest of
purposes; the recollection of all the mi-
nute incidents of childhood is a more
sincere pleasure than any which the
present moment can afford.
Forgetfulness is necessary to remembrance.
JOHNSON,

Memory may be assisted by method, and the
decays of knowledge repaired by stated times of
recollection, JOHNSON.

Reminiscence is altogether an abstract
exercise of the memory, which is em-
ployed on purely intellectual ideas in dis-
tinction from those which are awakened
by sensible objects: the mathematician
makes use of reminiscence in deducing
unknown truths from those which he al-
ready knows. Reminiscence among the
disciples of Socrates was the remem-
brance of things purely intellectual, or of
that natural knowledge which the souls
had had before their union with the
body; while the memory was exercised
upon sensible things, or that knowledge
which was acquired through the medium
of the senses. Reminiscence, in its famil-
iar application, signifies any event or cir
cumstance long passed which is brought,
or comes to the mind, particularly if it
be of a pleasurable nature.

The encouragement and kindness I have re-
ceived will form one of the most pleasing remi-
niscences of my life. WILSON.

The Latins said that reminiscence be-
longed exclusively to man because it was
purely intellectual, but that memory was
common to all animals because it was
merely the depot of the senses. That
divine, though pagan philosopher, the
high-winged Plato, fancied that our souls
were at the first infusion abrase tabule,
and that all our future knowledge was
but a reminiscence.

Reminiscence is the retrieving a thing at pres-

ent forgot, or confusedly remembered, by setting
the mind to hunt over all its notions. Sout

MENTAL, INTELLECTUAL, INTELLI-
GENT.
Tuerre is the same difference between

MENTAL and INTELLECTUAL as be-
tween mind and intellect: the mind cour
MERCANTILE

prehends the thinking faculty in gener-
al, with all its operations; the intellect
includes only that part of it which con-
sists in understanding and judgment:
mental is therefore opposed to corporeal ;
intellectual is opposed to sensual or phys-
ical: mental exertions are not to be ex-
pected from all; intellectual enjoyments
fall to the lot of comparatively few. Ob-
jects, pleasures, pains, operations, gifts,
etc, are denominated mental ; subjects,
conversation, pursuits, and the like, are
entitled intellectual. It is not always easy
to distinguish our mental pleasures from
those corporeal pleasures which we enjoy
in common with the brutes; the latter
are, however, greatly heightened by the
former in whatever degree they are
blended: in a society of well-informed
persons, the conversation will turn prin-
cipally on intellectual subjects.

To collect and reposit the various forms of

things is far the most pleasing part of mental
occupation. JOHNSON.

Man's more divine, the master of all these,
Lord of the wide world, and wide wat'ry seas,
Endued with intellectual sense and soul.
SHAKSPEARE.
INTELLIGENT, from intelligens, under-
standing or knowing, is a characteristic
of the person: an intelligent being or an
intelligence denotes a being purely spir-
itual, or abstracted from matter.

Can He delight in the production of such abor-
tive intelligences, such short-lived reasonable
beings ?: SPECTATOR.

When applted to individuals, it denotes
having a quick understanding of t’1ings,
as an intelligent child.

MERCANTILE, COMMERCIAL.

MERCANTILE, from merchandise, re-
spects the actual transaction of business,
or a transfer of merchandise by sale or
purchase; COMMERCIAL comprehends
the theory and practice of commerce:
hence we speak in a peculiar manner of
a mercantile house, a mercantile town, a
mercantiie situation, and the like; but of
a commercial education, a commercial peo-
ple, commercial speculations, and the like.

Such is the happiness, the hope of which se-

duced me from the duties and pleasures of a
mercantile life. JOHNSON.
The commercial world is very frequently put

into confusion by the bankruptcy of merchants.
JOHNSON

613

 

MINDFUL

MESSAGE, ERRAND.

MESSAGE, from the Latin missus, par-
ticiple of mitto, to send, signifies the thing
sent. ERRAND, from erro, to wander or
to go to a distance, signifies the thing for
which one goes to a distance.

The message is properly any commu-
nication which is conveyed; the errand
sent from one person to another is that
which causes one to go: servants are the
bearers of messages, and are sent on va-
rious errands. A message may be either
verbal or written; an errand is limited
to no form, and to no circumstance: one
delivers the message, and goes the errand.
Sometimes the message may be the errand,
and the errand may include the message:
when that which is sent consists of a no-
tice or intimation to another, it is a mes-
sage; and if that causes any one to go
to a place, it is an errand: thus it is
that the greater part of errands consists
of sending messages from one person to
another.

Sometimes from her eyes

I did receive fair speechless messages.
SHAKSPEARE,

The scenes where ancient bards th’ inspiring
breath

Ecstatic felt, and, from this world retir'd,

Convers’d with angels and immortal forms,

On gracious errands bent. THOMSON.

MINDFUL, REGARDFUL, OBSERVANT.

MINDFUL (v. Zo attend to) respects
that which we wish from others; RE-
GARDFUL (v. To regard) respects that
which in itself demands regard or serious
thought, particularly what regards the in-
terests and feelings of others ; OBSERV-
ANT respects both that which is commu-
nicated by others, or that which carries
its own obligations with itself: a child
should always be mindful of its parents’
instructions; they should never be for-
gotten: every one should be regardful of
his several duties and obligations; they
ought never to be neglected: one ought
to be observant of the religious duties
which one’s profession enjoins upon him;
they cannot with propriety be passed
over. By being mindful of what one
hears from the wise and good, one learns
to be wise and good; by being regardful
of what is due to one’s self, and to soci-
ety at large, one learns to pass through
the world with satisfaction to one’s own
MINISTER

mind and esteem from others; by being
observant of all rule and order, we afford
to others a salutary example for their
imitation.

Be mindful, when thou hast entomb’d the shoot,

With store of earth around to feed the root.
DnRyven.

No, there is none; no ruler of the stars

Regard ful of my miseries. Hin.

Observant of the right, religious of his word.
DRYDEN.

MINISTER, AGENT.

MINISTER comes from minus, less, a8
magister comes from magis, more; the
one being less, and the other more, than
others: the minister, therefore, is literal-
ly one that acts in a subordinate capac-
ity; and the AGENT (from ago, to act)
is the one that takes the acting part:
they both perform the will of another,
but the minister performs a higher part
than the agent: the minister gives his
counsel, and exerts his intellectual pow-
ers in the service of another; but the
agent executes the orders or commissions
given him: a mdénister is employed by
government in political affairs; an agent
is employed by individuals in commercial
and pecuniary affairs, or by government
in subordinate matters: a minister is re-
ceived at court, and serves as a repre-
sentative for his government; an agent
generally acts under the directions of the
minister or some officer of government:
ambassadors or plenipotentiaries, or the
first officers of the State, are ministers ;
but those who regulate the affairs respect-
ing prisoners, the police, and the like, are
termed agents. A minister always holds
a public character, and is in the service
of the State; the agent may be only act-
ing for another individual, as a commer-
cial agent.

This sovereign by his arbitrary nod
Restrains or sends his ministers abroad.
BLACKMORE.
They had not the wit to send to them, in any

orderly fashion, agents or chosen men, to tempt
them or treat with them. Bacon,

TO MINISTER, ADMINISTER, CON-
TRIBUTE.

To MINISTER, from the noun minister,
In the sense of a servant (v. Minister),
signifies to act in subservience to anoth-
er, and may be taken either in a good,
bad, or indifferent sense, as to minister

“>

614

 

MINISTER

to the spiritual wants or to minister to
the caprices and indulgences of another
when we encourage them unnecessarily.
ADMINISTER, that is, to minister for a
specific purpose, is taken in the good
sense of serving another to his advan-
tage: thus the good Samaritan adminis-
tered to the comfort of the man who had
fallen among thieves, CONTRIBUTE
(v. To conduce) is taken in either a good
or bad sense; we may contribute to the
relief of the indigent, or we may contrib-
ute to the follies and vices of others.
Princes are sometimes placed in the un-
fortunate situation, that those who should
direct them in early life only minister to
their vices by every means in their pow-
er; it is the part of the Christian to ad-
minister comfort to those who are in
want, consolation to the afflicted, advice
to those who ask for it, and require it,
help to those who are feeble, and sup-
port to those who cannot uphold them-
selyes: it is the part of all who are in
high stations to contribute to the dissem-
ination of religion and morality among
their dependents; but there are, on the
contrary, many who contribute to the
spread of immorality, and a contempt of
all sacred things, by the most pernicious
example of irreligion in themselves.
Those good men who take such pleasure in re-
lieving the miserable for Christ’s sake would not

have been less forward to minister unto Christ
himself, ATTERBURY,

By the universal administration of grace,
begun by our blessed Saviour, enlarged by his
Apostles, carried on by their immediate succes-
sors, and to be completed by the rest to the
world's end, all types that darkened this faith
are enlightened. Spratt.

Parents owe their children not only material
subsistence for their body, but much more spir-
itual contribution for their mind. Diesy.

As expressing the acts of unconscious
agents, they bear a similar distinction.

He flings the pregnant ashes through the air,

And speaks a mighty prayer,

Both which the minist'ring winds around all
Egypt bear. Cow Ley.

Thus do our eyes, as do all common mirrors,

Succeasively reflect succeeding images ;

Not what they would, but must! a star or toad,

Just as the hand of chance administers.
CONGREVE.

May from my bones a new Achilles rise,

That shall infest the Trojan colonies

With fire, and sword, and famine, when, at length,

Time to our great attempts contributes strength,

Denna
MIRTH

MIRTH, MERRIMENT, JOVIALITY, JOL-
LITY, HILARITY,

TuEsE terme all express that species
of gayety or joy which belongs to com-
pany, or to men in their social inter-
course, MIRTH refers to the feeling
displayed in the outward conduct: MER-
RIMENT, and the other terms, refer
rather to the external expressions of the
feeling, or the causes of the feeling, than
to the feeling itself: mirth shows itself
in laughter, in dancing, singing, and
noise ; merriment consists of such things
as are apt to excite mirth: the more we
are disposed to laugh, the greater is our
mirth; the more there is to create laugh-
ter, the greater is the merriment: the
tricks of Punch and his wife, or the
jokes of a clown, cause much mirth
among the gaping crowd of rustics; the
amusements with the swing, or the round-
about, afford much merriment to the vis-
itants of a fair. dfirth is confined to no
age or station; but merriment belongs
more particularly to young people, or
those of the lower station; mirth may
be provoked wherever any number of
persons is assembled; merriment can-
not go forward anywhere so properly as
at fairs, or common and public places.
JOVIALITY or JOLLITY, and HILAR-
ITY, are species of merriment which be-
long to the convivial board, or to less re-
fined indulgences: joviality or jollity is
the unrefined, unlicensed indulgence’ in
the pleasures of the table, or any social
entertainments; hilarity is the same
thing qualified by the cultivation and
good-sense of the company; we may ex-
pect to find much joviality and jollity at
a public dinner of mechanics, watermen,
or laborers; we may expect to find Ailar-
ity at_a public dinner of noblemen: eat-
ing, drinking, and noise, constitute the
joviality; the conversation, the songs,
the toasts, and the public spirit of the
company contribute to hilarity.

The highest gratification we receive here from
company is mirth, which at the best is but a
fluttering unquiet motion. Pore.

He who best knows our natures by such afflic-
tions recalls our wandering thoughts from idle
merriment. GRaY.

Now swarms the village o’er the footal mead.
Tuomson,

615

 

MIX

With branches we the fanes adorn, and waste
In jollity the day ordain'd to be the last.
DRYDEN,

He that contributes to the hilarity of the
vacant hour will be welcomed with ardor.
JOHNSON,

TO MISCONSTRUE, MISINTERPRET.

MISCONSTRUE and MISINTER.
PRET signify to explain in a wrong
way; but the former respects the sense
of one’s words or the application of one’s
actions: those who indulge themselves
in a light mode of speech toward chil-
dren are liable to be misconstrued ; a too
great tenderness to the criminal may be
easily misinterpreted into favor of the
crime. These words may likewise be
employed in speaking of language in
general; but the former respects the lit-
eral transmission of foreign ideas into
our native language; the latter respects
the general sense which one affixes to
any set of words, either in a native or
foreign language: the learners of a lan-
guage will unavoidably misconstrue it at
times; in all languages there are ambig-
uous expressions, which are liable to mas.
interpretation, Misconstruing is the con-
sequence of ignorance; misinterpretation
of particular words are oftener the con-
sequence of prejudice and voluntary
blindness, particularly in the explana-
tion of the law or of the Scriptures.

In ev'ry act and turn of life he feels

Public calamities or household ills ;

The judge corrupt, the long depending cause,

And doubtful issue of misconstrued mee
RIOR,

Some purposely misrepresent or put a wrong
interpretation on the virtues of others.
ADDISON.

TO MIX, MINGLE, BLEND, CONFOUND.

MIX is in German mischen, Latin mis.
ceo, Greek proyw, Hebrew mazeg. MIN-
GLE, in Greek peyvupe, is but a varia-
tion of miz. BLEND, in German blenden,
to dazzle, comes from blind, signifying to
see confusedly, or confused objects in a
general way. CONFOUND, v. Confound.

Miz is here a general and indefinite
term, signifying simply to put together:
but we may mix two or several things;
we mingle several objects; things are
mized so as to lose all distinction; but
they may be mingled and yet retain a dia
MIXTURE

tinction: liquids miz so as to become
one, and individuals miz in a crowd so as
to be lost; things are mingled together
of different sizes if they lie in the same
spot, but they may still be distinguished.
To blend is only partially to miz, as col-
ors blend which fall into each other: to
confound is to miz in a wrong way, as
objects of sight are confounded when
they are erroneously taken to be joined.
To mix and mingle are mostly applied
to material objects, except in poetry; to
blend and confound are mental opera-
tions, and principally employed on spir-
itual subjects: thus, events and circum-
stances are blended together in a narra-
tive; the ideas of the ignorant are con-
Sounded in most cases, but particularly
when they attempt to think for them-
selves.
Can imagination boast,
Amid its gay creation, hues like hers,

Or can it miw them with that matchless skiW,
And lose them in each other ? THOMSON.

There, as I pass’d with careless steps and slow,
The mingling notes came softened from below.
GoLDsMITH,

But happy they! the happiest of their kind,

Whom gentler stars unite, and in one fate

Their hearts, their fortunes, and their beings
blend. TuoMson.

And long the gods, we know,
Have grudg’d thee, Cesar, to the world below,
Where fraud and rapine, right and wrong con-
Sound, DRYDEN.

MIXTURE, MEDLEY, MISCELLANY.

MIXTURE is the thing mized (v. To
mix). MEDLEY, from meddle or middle,
signifies what comes between another.
MISCELLANY, in Latin miscellaneous,
from misceo, to miz, signifies also a mizt-
Ure,

The term mixture is general; whatever
objects can be mixed will form a mixture:
a medley is a mixture of things not fit to
be mized: and a miscellany is « mixture
of many different things. Flour, water,
and eggs may form a mixture in the prop-
er sense; but if to these were added all
sorts of spices, it would form a medley.
Miseellany is a species applicable only to
intellectual subjects: the miscellaneous is
opposed to that which is systematically
arranged ; essays are miscellaneous in dis-
tinction from works on one particular
subject.

616

 

MODEST

In great villanies, there is often ‘such a miat-
ure of the fool, as quite spoils the whole project
of the knave, Sours.

More oft in fools’ and madmen’s hands than sages,
She seems a medley of all ages. WIFT.

A writer, whose design is so comprehensive
and miscellaneous as that of an essayist, may
accommodate himself with a topic from every
scene of life. JOHNSON.

MODERATION, MEDIOCRITY.

MODERATION (v. Modesty) is the char-
acteristic of persons; MEDIOCRITY (that
is, the mean or medium) characterizes
their condition: moderation is a virtue of
no small importance for beings who find
excess in everything to be an evil ; medioc-
rity in external circumstances is exempt
from all the evils which attend either pov-
erty or riches.

Such moderation with thy bounty join,
That thou may’st nothing give that is not thine.
DENHAM.

Mediocrity only of enjoyment is allowed to man.
Bua.

MODEST, BASHFUL, DIFFIDENT.

MODEST, in Latin modestus, from mo-
dus, a measure, signifies setting measure
to one’s estimate of one’s self. BASH-
FUL signifies ready to be abashed. DIF-
FIDENT, v. Distrust ful.

Modesty is a habit or principle of the
mind; bashfulness is a state of feeling:
modesty is at all times becoming; bash-
fulness is only becoming in females, or
very young persons, in the presence of
their superiors: modesty discovers itself
in the absence of everything assuming,
whether in look, word, or action; dash-
Sulness betrays itself by a downcast look
and a timid air: a modest deportment is
always commendable; a bashful temper
is not desirable.

Her face, as in a nymph display’d
A fair fierce boy, or in a boy betray’d
The blushing beauties of a modest maid.

DRYDEN.
Mere bashfuiness, without merit, is awkward-
ness. ADDISON.

Modesty is a proper distrust of our-
selves; diffidence is a culpable distrust.
Modesty, though opposed to assurance, is
not incompatible with a contidence in our-
selves ; diffidence altogether unmans a per-
son, and disqualifies him for his duty: &
person is generally modest in the display
MODESTY

of his talents to others; but a dj
man cannot turn his talents to his own
use,

A man truly modest is as much so when he is
alone as in company. BUDGELL.

Diffidence and presumption both arise from
the want of knowing, or rather endeavoring to
know ourselves. STEELE.

MODESTY, MODERATION, TEMPER-
ANCE, SOBRIETY.

MODESTY, in French modestie, Latin
modestia, and MODERATION, in Latin
moderatio and moderor, both come from
modus, © measure, limit, or boundary ;
that is, forming a measure or rule. TEM-
PERANCE, in Latin temperantia, from
tempus, time, signifies fixing a time (v.
Abstinent). SOBRIETY, v. Abstinent.

Modesty lies in the mind, and in the
tone of feeling; moderation respects the
desires: modesty is a principle that acts
discretionally ; moderation is a rule or line
that acts as a restraint on the views and
the outward conduct: he who thinks mod-
estly of his own acquirements, his own per-
formances, and his own merits, will be
moderate in his expectations of praise, re-
ward, and recompense; he, on the other
hand, who overrates his own abilities and
qualifications, will equally overrate the
use he makes of them, and consequently
be immoderate in the price which he sets
upon his services: in such cases, there-
fore, modesty and moderation are to each
other as cause and effect; but there may
be modesty without moderation, and mod-
eration without modesty. Modesty is a sen-
timent confined to one’s self as the ob-
ject, and consisting solely of one’s judg-
ment of what one is and what one does;
but moderation, as is evident from the
above, extends to objects that are exter-
nal of ourselves: modesty, rather than
moderation, belongs to an author; mod-
eration, rather than modesty, belongs to
a tradesman, or a man who has gains to
make and purposes to answer.

I may modestly conclude that whatever errors

there may be in this play, there are not those
which have been objected to it. DRYDEN,

Equally inur’d,
By moderation, either state to bear,
Prosperous or adverse.
Modesty shields a man from mortifica-
tions and disappointments, which assail

Mitton.

617

 

MODESTY

the self-conceited man in every direction:
a modest man conciliates the esteem even
of an enemy and arival, Moderation pro-
tects a man equally from injustice on the
one hand, and imposition on the other:
he who is moderate himself makes others
80.

There’s proud modesty in merit! DayveEn.

Few harangues from the pulpit, except in the
days of your league in France, or in the days of
our solemn league and covenant in England, have
ever breathed less of the spirit of moderation
than this lecture in the Old Jewry. BuREE.

Moderation is the measure of one’s de-
sires, one’s habits, one’s actions, and one’s
words ; temperance is the adaptation of the
time or season for particular feelings, ac-
tions, or words: a man is said to be mod-
erate in his principles who adopts the me-
dium or middle course of thinking; it
rather qualifies the thing than the per-
son: he is said to be ¢emperate in his
anger, if he do not suffer it to break out
into any excesses; temperance charac-
terizes the person rather than the thing.
A moderate man in politics endeavors to
steer clear of all party spirit, and is conse-
quently so temperate in his language as to
provoke no animosity. Moderation in the
enjoyment of everything is essential in
order to obtain the purest pleasure: tem-
perance in one’s indulgences is always
attended with the happiest effects to the
constitution ; as, on the contrary, any de-
viation from temperance, even in a single
instance, is always punished with bodily
pain and sickness.

These are the tenets which the moderatist of

the Romanists will not venture to affirm.
SMALQIDGE.

She's not forward, but modesé as the dove;

She’s not hot, but temperate as the morn.
SHAKSPEARE,.
Temperance and sobriety have already
been considered in their proper applica-
tion (v. Abstinent), which will serve to il-
lustrate their improper application. Tem-
perance is an action; it is the tempering
of our words and actions to the circum-
stances: sobriety is a state in which one
is exempt from every stimulus to devi-
ate from the right course; as a man who
is intoxicated with wine runs into excess-
es, and loses that power of guiding bim-
self which he has when he is sober or free
from all intoxication, so is he who is in-
MOISTURE

toxicated with any passion, in like man-
ner, hurried away into irregularities which
a man in his right senses will not be
guilty of: sobriety is, therefore, the state
of being in one’s right or sober senses ;
and sobriety is, with regard to temperance,
as a cause to the effect; sobriety of mind
will not only produce moderation and tem-
perance, but extend its influence to the
whole conduct of a man in every relation
and circumstance, to his internal senti-
ments and his external behavior: hence
we speak of sobriety in one’s mien or de-
portment, sobriety in one dress and man-
ners, sobriety in one’s religious opinions
and observances.

Temperate mirth is not extinguished by old
age. Briar.
Another, who had a great genius for tragedy,
following the fury of his natural temper, made
every man and woman in his plays stark raging

mad, there was not a sober person to be had.
DRYDEN.

Sober may also be applied figuratively.

Spread thy close curtains, love-performing night,
Thou sober-suited matron, all in black.
SHAKSPEARE.

MOISTURE, HUMIDITY, DAMPNESS.

MOISTURE, from the French motte,
moist, is probably contracted from the
Latin humidus, from which HUMIDITY
is immediately derived. DAMPNESS
comes from the same root as the Ger-
man dampf, a vapor.

Moisture is used in general to express
any small degree of infusion of a liquid
into a body; humidity is employed sci-
entifically to describe the state of having
any portion of such liquid: hence we
speak of the moisture of a table, the
moisture of paper, or the moisture of a
floor that has been wetted; but of the
humidity of the air, or of a wall that has
contracted moisture of itself. Dampness
is that species of moisture that arises
from the gradual contraction of a liquid
in bodies capable of retaining it; in this
manner a cellar is damp, or linen that
has lain long by may become damp.

The plumy people streak their wings with oil,

To throw the lucid moisture trickling off.
THOMSON,

It enables the animal to keep the principal part
of the surfaee of the eye under cover, and to pre-
serve it in a due state of hymidity. PALEY.

618

 

MONUMENT

Now from the town
Buried in smoke, and sleep, and noisome dampa,
Oft let me wander. THoMsON.

MONEY, CASH.

MONEY comes from the Latin moneta,
which signified stamped coin, from moneo,
to advise, to inform of its value, by means
of an inscription or stamp. CASH, from
the French caisse, a chest, signifies that
which is put in a chest.

Money is applied to everything which
serves as a circulating medium; cash is,
in a strict sense, put for coin only: bank-
notes are money ; guineas and shillings
are cash, all cash is therefore money,
but all money is not cash, The only
money the Chinese have are square bits
of metal, with a hole through the centre,
by which they are strung upon a string:
travellers on the Continent must always
be provided with letters of credit, which
may be turned into cash, as convenience
requires.

Little success is like to be found in managing
a dispute against covetousness, which sways and

carries all before it in the strength of that queen
regent of the world, money. SPECTATOR,

At the new Exchange they are eloquent for
want of cash, but in the City they ought with
cash to supply the want of eloquence.

SPECTATOR.

MONUMENT, MEMORIAL, REMEMBRAN-
CER.

MONUMENT, in Latin monumentum
or monimentum, from moneo, to advise or
remind, signifies that which puts us in
mind of something. MEMORIAL, from
memory, signifies the thing that helps the
memory; and REMEMBRANCER, from
remember (v. Memory), the thing that
causes to remember.

From the above it is clear that these
terms have, in their original derivation,
precisely the same signification, and dif
fer in their collateral acceptations: mon-
ument is applied to that which is pur-
posely set up to keep a thing in mind;
memorials and remembrancers are any
things which are calculated to call a
thing to mind: a monument is used to
preserve a public object of notice from
being forgotten; a memorial serves te
keep an individual in mind: the monu-
ment is commonly understood to be a
species of building; as a tomb which
MONUMENT

preserves the memory of the dead, or a
pillar which preserves the memory of
some public event: the memorial always
consists of something which was the
property, or in the possession, of anoth-
er; as his picture, his handwriting, his
hair, and the like. The Monument at
London was built to commemorate the
dreadful fire of the city in the year 1666:
friends who are at a distance are happy
to have some token of each other’s re-
gard, which they likewise keep as a me-
morial cf their former intercourse.

On your father’s old monument

Hang mournful epitaphs. SHAKSPEARE.

The monument, in its proper sense, is
always made of wood or stone for some
specific purpose; but, in the improper
sense, anything may be termed a monu-
ment when it serves the. purpose of re-
minding the public of any circumstance :
thus, the pyramids are monuments of an-
tiquity ; the actions of a good prince are
more lasting monwments than either brass
or marble. Memorials are mostly of a
private nature, and at the same time such
as remind us naturally of the object to
which they have belonged; this object is
generally some person.

Any memorial of your good-nature and friend-
ship is most welcome to me. Pore.

If (in the Isle of Skye) the remembrance of pa-
pal superstition is obliterated, the monwments
of papal piety are likewise effaced. JOHNSON.

But it may likewise refer to some thing,
if it be of a personal nature, or that by
which persons are individually affected :
our Saviour instituted the Sacrament of
the Lord’s Supper as-a memorial of his
death,

All churches have had their names, some as
memorials of peace, some of wisdom, some in

memory of the Trinity itself,some of Christ un-
der sundry titles. HOOKER.

A monument and memorial is said of
that which concerns numbers: the re-
membrancer is said of that which direct-
ly concerns a man’s self; the memorial
calls another person to one’s mind, the
remembrancer calls that to a man’s own
mind in which he is personally interest-
ed: a gift is the best memorial we can
give of ourselves to another; a sermon
ig often a good remembrancer of the du-
ties which we have neglected to perform.

619

 

MOURNFUL

Medals are so many monwmente consigned
over to eternity, that may last when all other
memorials of the same age are worn out or lost,

ADDISON.

When God is forgotten, his judgments are his
remembrancers, CowPEr.

MOTION, MOVEMENT.

Txese are both abstract terms to de-
note the act of moving, but MOTION is
taken generally and abstractedly from
the thing that moves; MOVEMENT, on
the other hand, is taken in connection
with the agent or thing that moves:
hence we speak of a state of motion as
opposed to a state of rest, of perpetual
motion, the laws of motion, and the like;
on the other hand, we say, to make a
movement when speaking of an army, a
general movement when speaking of an
assembly.

It is not easy to a mind accustomed to the in~
roads of troublesome thoughts to expel them im-

mediately by putting better images into motion.
JOHNSON.

Nature I thought perform’d too mean a part,
Forming her movements to the rules of art.
PRIOR,
When motion is qualified by the thing
that moves, it denotes continued motion ;
but movement implies only a particular
motion: hence we say, the motion of the
heavenly bodies ; the motion of the earth,
a person is in continual motion, or an
army is in motion ; but a person makes a
movement who rises or sits down, or goes
from one chair to another; the different
movements of the springs and wheels of
any instrument.
At this rate of travelling, it would go round
the earth’s orbit in less than a week, which
makes, I think, considerably more than sixty

millions of miles in a day ; a motion that vastly
surpasses all human comprehension. BRYDONE,

The women, terrified by these movements, run
tumultuously from their houses to the temples.
Hook,

MOURNFUL, SAD.

MOURNFUL signifies full of what
causes mourning; SAD (v. Dull) signi-
fies either « painful sentiment, or what
causes this painful sentiment. The dif-
ference in the sentiment is what consti-
tutes the difference between these epi-
thets: the mournful awakens tender and
sympathetic feelings: the sed oppresses
the spirits, and makes one heavy at heart ;
a mournful tale contains an account of
MOVING

others? distresses ; a sad story contains an
account of one’s own distress; a mourn-
ful event befalls our friends and rela-
tives; a sad misfortune befalls ourselves.
Selfish people find nothing mournful, but
many things sad: tender-hearted people
are always affected by what is mournful,
and are less troubled about what is sad.
Narcissa follows ere his tomb is closed,
Her death invades his mournful right, and claims
The grief that started from my lids for him.
Youne.
How sad a sight is human happiness

To those whose thoughts can pierce beyond an
hour ! Youne.

MOVING, AFFECTING, PATHETIC.

Tue MOVING is in general whatever
moves the affections or the passions ; the
AFFECTING and PATHETIC are what
move the affections in different degrees.
The good or bad feelings may be moved ;
the tender feelings only are affected. A
field of battle is a moving spectacle: the
death of a friend is an affecting specta-
cle. The affecting acts by means of the
senses as well as the understanding; the
pathetic applies only vo what is address-
ed to the heart: hence, a sight or a de-
scription is affecting ; but an address is
pathetic.

There is something so moving in the very im-
age of weeping beauty. STEELE.

I do not remember to have seen any ancient
or modern story more affecting than a letter of
Ann of Bouleyne. ADDISON.

What think you of the bard’s enchanting art,
Which, whether he attempts to warm the heart
With fabled scenes, or charm the ear with rhyme,
Breathes all pathetic, lovely, and sublime ?
JENYNS.

MULTITUDE, CROWD, THRONG, SWARM.

Tue idea of many is common to all
these terms, and peculiar to that of
MULTITUDE, from the Latin mudtus ;
CROWD, from the verb to crowd, signi-
fies the many that crowd together; and
THRONG, like the German drédngen, to
press, signifies the many that press to-
gether; and SWARM, like the German
schwdrmen, to fly about, signifies running
together in numbers. These terms vary,
either in regard to the object or the cir-
cumstance : multitude is applicable to any
object; crowd, throng, and swarm are in
the proper sense applicable only to ani-
mate objects: the two first in regard to
persons ; the latter to animals in general,

620

 

MUTILATE

but particularly brutes. A multitude may
be either in a stagnant or a moving
state; all the rest denote a multitude in
a moving state: a crowd is always press-
ing, generally eager and tumultuous; a
throng may be busy and active, but not
always pressing or incommodious: it is
always inconvenient, sometimes danger-
ous, to go into a crowd ; it is amusing to
see the throng that is perpetually passing
in the streets of the city: the swarm is
more active than either of the two oth-
ers; it is commonly applied to bees
which fly together in numbers, but some-
times to human beings, to denote their
very great numbers when scattered
about; thus the children of the poor in
low neighborhoods swarm in the streets.
A multitude is incapable of framing orders.
TEMPLE.

The crowd sha)l Cesar’s Indian war behold.
DRYDEN.
T shone amid the heav’nly throng. Mason,
Numberless nations, stretching far and wide,
Shall (I foresee it) soon, with Gothic swarma,
come forth,

From ignorance’s universal North. Swirt.

TO MUTILATE, MAIM, MANGLE.

MUTILATE, in Latin mutilatus, from
mutilo and mutilus, Greek puridoe, with-
out horns, signifies to take off any nec-
essary part. MAIM and MANGLE are
connected with the Latin mancus, which
comes from manus, signifying to deprive
of a hand or to wound in general.

Mutilate has the most extended mean-
ing; it implies the abridging of any
limb: mangle is applied to irregular
wounds in any part of the body: maim
is confined to wounds in the limbs, par-
ticularly the hands. Men are exposed to
be mutilated by means of cannon-balls ;
they are in danger of being mangled
when attacked promiscuously with the
sword; they frequently get maimed when
boarding vessels or storming places.

When a man is in danger of the mutilation
of an arm, a leg, and the like, it is lawful to pre-

vent the loss of either by the death of the assail-
ant. SourH.

By the ancient law of England, he that maim-
ed any man whereby he lost any part of his
body, was sentenced to lose the like part.

BLACKSTONE.

What have they (the French nobility) done
that they should be hunted about, mangled,
and tortured ? Buage
MUTUAL

Mutilate and mangle are applicable to
moral objects ; maim is employed in the
natural or figurative sense. In this case
mangle isa much stronger term than mu-
tilate; the latter signifies to lop off an

‘essential part; to mangle is to mutilate a
thing to such a degree as to render it use-
less or worthless. Every sect of Christians
is fond of mutilating the Bible by setting
aside such parts as do not favor its own
scheme; and among them all the sacred
Scriptures become literally mangled, and
stripped of all Its most important doc-
trines.

How Hales would have borne the mutilations
which his Plea of the Crown has suffered from

the editor, they who know his character will ea-
sily conceive. JOHNSON,

I have shown ‘he evil of maiming and split-
ting religion. BLAIB.

MUTUAL, RECIPROCAL,

MUTUAL, in Latin mutwus, from muto,
to change, signifies exchanged so as to
be equal, or the same, on both sides.
RECIPROCAL, in Latin reciprocus, from
recipio, to take back, signifies giving
backward and forward by way of return.
Mutual supposes a sameness in condition
at the same time: reciprocal supposes an
alternation or succession of returns. Ex-
change is free and voluntary; we give in
exchange, and this action is mutual: re-
turn is made either according to law or
equity; it is obligatory, and when equal-
ly obligatory on each in turn it is recip-
rocal, Voluntary disinterested services
rendered to each other are mutual: im-
posed or merited services, returned from
one to the other, are reciprocal: friends
render one another mutual services; the
services between servants and masters
are reciprocal, The husband and wife
pledge their faith to each other mutually ;
they are reciprocally bound to keep their
vow of fidelity. The sentiment is mutu-
al, the tie is reciprocal,

Taults in the life breed errors in the brain,

And these, reciprocally, those again

The mind and conduct mutual?y imprint,

And stamp their image in each other’s mint.

CowPer.

Mutual applies mostly to matters of

will and opinion: a mutual affection, a

mutual inclination to oblige, a mztual in-

terest for each other’s comfort, a mutual

concern to avoid that which will displease

4°

621

 

NAME

the other—these are the sentiments
which render the marriage state happy:
reciprocal ties, reciprocal bends, reciprocal
rights, reciprocal duties—these are what
every one ought to bear in mind as a
member of society, that he may expect
of no man more than what fn equity he
is disposed to return.

The soul and spirit that animates and keeps
up society is mutual trust. Sour,

Life cannot subsist in society but by recipro-
cal concessions, JOHNSON.

Mutual applies to nothing but what is
personal ; reciprocal is applied to things
remote from the idea of personality, as
reciprocal verbs, reciprocal terms, recipro-
cal relations, and the like.

MYSTERIOUS, MYSTIC.

MYSTERIOUS (v. Dark) and MYS
TIC are but variations of the same orig.
inal; the former, however, is more com-
monly applied to that which is supernat.
ural, or veiled in an impenetrable obscu-
rity; the latter to that which is natural,
but concealed by an artificial or fantasti-
cal veil; hence we speak of the mystert-
ous plans of Providence: mystic schemes
of theology, or mystic principles,

As soon as that mysterious veil, whicn now

covers futurity, was (should be) .ifted up, all the
gayety of life would disappear. Buair.

And ye five other wand’ring fires, that move
In mystic dance not without song,

Resound his praise. MILTON

 

N.

TO NAME, CALL.

NAME, which comes, througk the me
dium of the Northern languages, from the
Hebrew nam, is properly to pronounce
a word, but is now employed for distin-
guishing or addressing one by name.
To CALL (v. To call) signifies properly
to address one loudly, consequently we
may name without calling, when we only
mention a name in conversation ; and we
may call without naming.

Some haughty Greek, who lives thy tears to see,
Embitters all thy woes, by naming me. Pore.

And oft the nightly necromancer boasts,
With these to cali fromm tombs the stalking
ghosts. DRYDEN,
NAME

The terms may, however, be employed
in the sense of assigning a name, In
this case a person is named by his name,
whether proper, patronymic, or whatev-|
er is usual; he is called according to the |
characteristics by which he is distin- |
guished. The Emperor Tiberius was}
named Tiberius; he was called a monster. |
William the First of England is named
William ; he is called the Conqueror.
T lay the deep foundations of a wall,

And £nos, nam’d from me, the city call.
DRYDEN. |

T’'ll call thee Hamlet,
King, father, royal Dane; oh answer me. j
SHAKSPEARE. |

NAME, APPELLATION, TITLE, DENOMI-
NATION. |

NAME, v, To name. APPELLATION, |
in French appellation, Latin appellatio,
from appello, to call, signifies that by |
which a person is called. TITLE, in
French ttre, Latin titulus, from the}
Greek rw, ta honor, signifies that appel-
lation which is assigned to any one for|
the purpose of honor. DENOMINA-|
TION signifies that which denominates or
distinguishes.

Name is a generic term, the rest are|
specific. Whatever word is employed to]
distinguish one thing from another is a}
name ; therefore, an appellation and a ti-
tle is a name, but not vice versa. A name |
is either common or proper; an appella-|
tion is generally a common name given
for some specific purpose as characteris-
tic. Several kings of France had the
names of Charles, Louis, Philip; but one
was distinguished by the appellation of
Stammerer, another by that of the Sim-
ple, and a third by that of the Hardy,
arising from particular characters or
circumstances. A title is a species of ap-
pellation, not drawn from anything per-
sonal, but conferred as a ground of polit-
ical distinction. An appellation may be
often a term of reproach; but a ditle is
always a mark of honor. An appellation
is given to all objects, animate or inani-
mate; u title is given mostly to persons,
sometimes to things. A particular house
may have the appellation of “the Cot-
tage,” or “the Hall,” as a particular per-
son may have the dite of Duke, Lord, or

622

 

Marquis.

NAME

Then on your name shall wretched mortals call,
And offer’d victims at your altars fall. DRYDEN.

The names derived from the profession of the
ministry, in the language of the present age, are
made but the appellatives of scorn. Sours.

We generally find in titles an intimation of
some particular merit that should recommend
men to the high stations which they possess.

ADDISON.

Denomination is to particular bodies,
what appellation is to an individual;
mamely, a term of distinction, drawn
from their peculiar characters and cir-
cumstances. The Christian world is
split into a number of different bodies or
communities, under the denominations of
Catholics, Protestants, Calvinists, Pres-
byterians, etc., which have their origin in
the peculiar form of faith and discipline

| adopted by these bodies.

It has cost me much care and thought to mar-
shal and fix the people under their proper de-
nominations. ADDISON,

TO NAME, DENOMINATE, STYLE, EN-
TITLE, DESIGNATE, CHARACTERIZE.

To NAME (v, To name, call) signifies
simply to give a name to, or to address
or specify by the given name; to DE-
NOMINATE is to give a specific name
upon specific ground, to distinguish by
the name; to STYLE, from the noun
style or manner (v. Diction, style), signi-
fies to address by a specific name; to
ENTITLE is to give the specific or ap-
propriate title. Adam named everything;
we 4nate the man who drinks ex-
cessively, ‘‘a drunkard; subjects style
their monarch “ His Majesty ;” books are
entitled according to the judgment of the
author.

I could name some of our acquaintance who
have been obliged to travel as far as Alexandria

in pursuit of money.
MELMOTH’s LETTERS OF CICERO.

A fable in tragic or epic poetry is denoména-
ted simple, when the events it contains follow
each other in an unbroken tenor. Warton.

Happy those times

When lords were styi’d fathers of families.
SHARSPEARE,
To name, denominate, style, and entitle,
are the acts of conscious agents only.
To DESIGNATE, signifying to mark
out, and CHARACTERIZE, signifying
to form a characteristic, are said only of
things, and agree with the former only
inasmuch as words may either designate
NAME

or characterize: thus the word “ capac-
ity” is said to designate the power of
holding; and “ finesse” characterizes the
people by whom it was adopted.

This is a plain designation of the Duke of
Marlborough. One kind of stuff used to fatten
Jand is called marl, and every one knows that
borough is the name of a town. Swirt.

There are faces not only individual, but gen-
tilitious and national, as European, Asiatic, Af-
ican, and Grecian faces, which are character-
vaed. ARBUTHNOT,

NAME, REPUTATION, REPUTE, CREDIT.

NAME is here taken in the improper
sense for a name acquired in public by
any peculiarity or quality in an object.
REPUTATION and REPUTE, from re-
puto, or re and puto, to think back, or in
reference to some immediate object, sig-
nifies the thinking of or the state of be-
ing thought of by the public, or held in
public estimation. CREDIT (v. Credit)
signifies the state of being believed or
trusted in general. y

Name implies something more specific
than the reputation; and reputation some-
thing more substantial than name; a
name may be acquired by some casualty
or by some quality that has more show
than worth; reputation is acquired only
by time, and built only on merit: a name
may be arbitrarily given, simply by way
ef distinction; reputation is not given,
but acquired, or follows as a consequence
of one’s honorable exertions. A physi-
cian sometimes gets a name by a single
instance of professional skill, which by a
combination of favorable circumstances
he may convert to his own advantage in
forming an extensive practice; but un-
less he have a commensurate degree of
talent, this name will never ripen into a
solid reputation.

Wha fears not to do ill, yet fears the name,
And free from conscience, is a slave to fame.
: DENHAM.

Splendor of reputation is not to be counted
among the necessaries of life. JOHNSON.

Name and reputation are of a more
extended nature than repute and credit.
The name and reputation are given by the
public at large; the repute and credit are
acquired within a nar.ow circle. Stran-
gers and distant countries hear of the
name and the reputation of anything ; but

623

 

NAME

only neighbors and those who have the
means of personal observation can take
a part in its repute and credit. It is pos-
sible, therefore, to have a name and rep.
utation without having repute and credit,
and vice versa, for the objects which con-
stitute the former are sometimes differ.
ent from those which produce the latter,
A manufacturer has a name for the ex
cellence of a particular article of his
own manufacture; a book has a nam
among witlings and pretenders to litera
ture: a good writer, however, seeks te
establish his reputation for genius, learn.
ing, industry, or some praiseworthy char-
acteristic: a preacher is in high repute
among those who attend him: a master
gains great credit from the good per-
formances of his scholars. There is also
this distinction between reputation and
repute, that reputation signifies the act
of reputing or the state of being reputed,
repute signifies only the state of being
reputed,

What men of name resort to him. SHAKSPEARE.

The slow sale and tardy reputation of thie
book (Paradise Lost) have always been mention-
ed as evidences of neglected merit. JOHNSON.

Mutton has likewise been in great repute

among our valiant countrymen. ADDISON,
Would you true happiness attain,

Let honesty your passions rein 5

So live in credit and esteem,

And the good name you lost, redeem. Gay,

Name and repute are taken either in
a good or bad sense; reputation mostly,
and credit always, is taken in the good
sense only: a person or thing may get a
good or an ill name ; a person or thing
may be in good or ill repute ; reputation
may rise to different degrees of height,
or it may sink again into nothing; credit
may likewise be high or low, but both
reputation and credit, absolutely taken
imply that which is good.

The king’s army was the last enemy the West

had been acquainted with, and had left no good
name behind them. CLARENDON.

Who can imagine that it should grow into such
repute of a sudden. WATERLAND ON THE CREED.

The first degree of literary reputation is cer-
tainly due to him who adorns or improves his
country by original writings. JOHNSON,

His name, together with the intrinsic worth
and value of the form itself, gave it credit enough
to be received in France as an orthodox Formu-
lary, or System of Faith, about the middle of the
sixth century. WATERLANT.
NATAL

NATAL, NATIVE, INDIGENOUS.

NATAL, in Latin natalis, from natus,
signifies belonging to one’s birth, or the
act of one’s being born; but NATIVE,
in Latin nativus, likewise from natus, sig-
nifies having the origin or beginning.
INDIGENOUS, in Latin indigena, from
inde and genitus, signifies sprung from
that place.

The epithet xatal is applied only to
the circumstance of a man’s birth, as his
natal day ; his natal hour; a natal song ;
a natal star. Native has a more exten-
sive meaning, as it comprehends the idea
of one’s relationship by origin to an ob-
ject; as one’s native country, one’s na-
tive soil, native village, or native place,
native language, and the like.

Safe in the hand of one disposing pow’r,
Or in the natal, or the mortal hour.

Nor can the grov’lling mind
In the dark dungeon of the limbs confin'd,
Assert the native skies or own its heav’nly kind.
DRYDEN,

Pope.

Indigenous is a particular term used to
denote the country where races of men
are supposed to have first existed.

Negroes were all originally transported from
Africa, and not indigenous or proper natives of
America. Brown.

It is also applied to plants in the same
sense,

The other indigenous productions of this class
are plantains, capavi, and sweet-potatoes.

EDWARDS.
NATIVE, NATURAL.

NATIVE (v. Natal) is to NATURAL
as a species to the genus: everything
native is, according to its strict significa-
tion, natural ; but many things are nat-
ural which are not native. Of a person
we may say that his worth is native, to
designate that it is some valuable prop-
erty which is born with him, not foreign
to him, or ingrafted upon his character ;
but we say of his disposition, that it is
ratural, as opposed to that which is
acquired or otherwise. The former is
mostly employed in a good sense, in op-
position to what is artful, assumed, and
unreal; the other is used in an indiffer-
ent sense, as opposed to whatever is the
effect of habit or circumstances. When
thildren display themselves with all their
vative simplicity, they are interesting ob.

624

 

NATURALLY

jects of notice: when they display their
natural turn of mind, it is not always
that which tends to raise human nature

in our esteem.
Music awakes
The native voice of undissembled joy.
THOMSON

He had a good natural understanding.
WHITAKER,

NATURALLY, IN COURSE, CONSE-
QUENTLY, OF COURSE.

THE connection between events, ac-
tions, and things is expressed by all
these terms. NATURALLY signifies
according to the nature of things, and
applies therefore to the connection which
subsists between events according to the
original constitution or inherent proper-
ties of things: IN COURSE signifies in
the course of things, that is, in the reg-
ular order that things ought to follow:
CONSEQUENTLY signifies by a conse.
quence, that is, by a necessary law of de-
pendence, which makes one thing follow
another: OF COURSE signifies on ac-
count of the course which things most
commonly or even necessarily take.
Whatever happens naturally, happens as
it should do; whatever happens 2 course,
happens as we approve of it: whatever
follows consequently, follows as we judge
it right; whatever follows of course, fol-
lows as we expect it. Children natural-
ly imitate their parents: people naturally
fall into the habits of those they asso-
ciate with: both these circumstances re-
sult from the nature of things: whoever
is made a peer of the realm, takes his
seat in the upper house in course; he
requires no other qualification to entitle
him to this privilege, he goes thither ac.
cording to the established course of things;
consequently, as a peer, he is admitted
without question; this is a decision of
the judgment by which the question is
at once determined: of course none are
admitted who are not peers; this flows
necessarily out of the constituted law of
the land.

Egotists are generally the vaia and suallow
part of mankind; people being naturally full
of themselves when they have nothing else in
them. ADDISON,

The forty-seventh proposition of the first book
of Euclid is the foundation of trigonometry, and
consequently of navigation, BaatTuert.
NECESSARY

What do trust and confidence signify in a mat-
ter of course and formality ? STILLINGFLEET.

Our Lord foresaw that all the Mosaic orders
would cease in course upon his death.
BEVERIDGE.

NECESSARY, EXPEDIENT, ESSENTIAL,
REQUISITE.

NECESSARY (v, Wecessity), from the
Latin necesse and ne cedo, signifies not to
de departed from. EXPEDIENT signi-
fies belonging to, or forming a part of,
expedition or despatch: ESSENTIAL,
containing that essence or property which
cannot be omitted. REQUISITE signi-
fies literally required (v. Zo demand).

Necessary is a general and indefinite
term; things may be necessary in the
course of nature; it is necessary for all
men once to die; or they may be neces-
sary according to the circumstances of
the case, or our views of necessity; in
this manner we conceive it necessary to
call upon another. Zxpedient, essential,
and requisite are modes of relative neces-
sity: the expedience of a thing is a matter
of discretion and calculation, and there-
fore not so self-evidently necessary as
many things which we so denominate:
it may be expedient for a person to con-
sult another, or it may not, according as
circumstances may present themselves.
The requisite and the essential are more
obviously necessary than the expedient ;
but the former is less so than the latter:
what is requisite may be requisite only
in part or entirely; it may be requisite to
complete a thing when begun, but not to
begin it; the essential, on the contrary,
is that which constitutes the essence, and
without which a thing cannot exist. It
is requisite for one who will have a good
library to select only the best authors ;
exercise is essential for the preservation
of good health. In all matters of dispute
it is expedient to be guided by some im-
partial judge; it is requisite for every
member of the community to contribute
his share to the public expenditure as far
as he is able: it is essential to a teacher,
particularly a spiritual teacher, to know
more than those he teaches.

One tells me he thinks it absolutely necessa-

u for women to have true notions of right and
equity. ADDISON,

It is highly ewpedient that men should, by

625

 

NECESSITY

some settled scheme of duties, be rescued from
the tyranny of caprice. JOHNSON,

The English do not consider their Church es.
tablishment as convenient, but as essential to
their State. Burke

It is not enough to say that faith and piety,
joined with active virtue, constitute the requé-
site preparation for heaven: they in truth begin
the enjoyment of heaven. Bualr.

NECESSITIES, NECESSARIES.

NECESSITY, in Latin necessitas, and
NECESSARY, in Latin necessarius, from
necesse, or ne and cedo, signify not to be
yielded or given up. Wecessity is the mode
or state of circumstances, or the thing
which circumstances render necessary ;
the necessary is that which is absolutely
and unconditionally necessary. Art has
ever been busy in inventing things to sup-
ply the various necessities of our nature,
and yet there are always numbers who
want even the first necessaries of life.
Habit and desire create necessities ; nat
ure only requires necessaries: a voluptua-
ry has necessities which are unknown to a
temperate man; the poor have in genera]
little more than necessaries.

Those whose condition has always restrained
them to the contemplation of their own 7ecesst-

tes will scarcely understand why nights and days
should be spent in study. JOHNSON,

To make a man happy, virtue must be accom-
panied with at least a moderate provision of all
the 2ecessaries of life, and not disturbed by bod-
ily pains. BUDGELL,

NECESSITY, NEED.

NECESSITY, v. Necessary. NEED, in
Saxon nead, neod, Icelandish néd, German
noth, is probably connected with near, and
the German genau, exact, close, as also the
Greek avayxn, which denotes contraction,

Necessity respects the thing wanted;
need the condition of the person wanting.
There would be no necessity for punish-
ments, if there were not evil-doers; he is
peculiarly fortunate who finds a friend in
time of need. Necessity is more pressinZg
than need: the former places in a positive
state of compulsion to act; it is said to
have no law, it prescribes the law for it.
self; the latter yields to circumstances,
and leaves in a state of deprivation. We
are frequently under the necessity of going
without that of which we stand most in
need,

Where necessity ends, curiosity begins.
JOHNSON
NEGLECT

. One of the many advantages of friendship, is
that one can say to one’s friend the things that
stand in need of pardon. Pore.

From these two nouns arise two epi-
thets for each, which are worthy of ob-
servation, namely, necessary and needful,
necessitous and needy. Necessary and need-
ful are both applicable to the thing want-
ed; necessitous and needy to the person
wanting: NECESSARY is applied to ev-
ery object indiscriminately; NEEDFUL
only to such objects as supply temporary
or partial wants. Exercise is necessary
to preserve the health of the body; re-
straint is necessary to preserve that of the
mind; assistance is needful for one who
has not sufficient resources in himself: it
is necessary to go by water to the Conti-
nent: money is needful for one who is
travelling. The dissemination of knowl-
edge is necessary to dispel the ignorance
which would otherwise prevail in the
world; it is needful for a young person
to attend to the instructions of his teach-
er, if he will improve.

It seems to me most strange that men should fear,
Seeing that death, a necessary end,
Will come, when it will come. SHAKSPEARE.

Time, long expected, eas’d us of our load,
And brought the needful presence of a god.
DRYDEN.

Necessitous and needy are both applied
to persons in want of something impor-
tant; but necessitous may be employed to
denote an occasional want, as to be in a
necessitous condition in a foreign country
for want of remittances from home ; needy
denotes a permanent state of want, as to
be needy either from extravagance or mis-
fortune.

Steele’s imprudence of generosity, or vanity of

profusion, kept him always incurably necessi-
tous. JOHNSON,

Charity is the work of Heaven, which is always
lgying itself out on the needy and the impotent.
Soura.

TO NEGLECT, OMIT.

NEGLECT, v. Zo disregard. OMIT, in
Latin omitto, or ob and mitio, signifies to
put aside.

The idea of letting pass or slip, or of
not using, is comprehended in the signi-
fication of both these terms; the former
is, however, a culpable, the latter an in-
different, action. What we neglect ought
not to be neglected : but what we omit may

626

 

NEGLIGENT

by omitted or otherwise, as convenience
requires.

It is the great excellence of learning, that it
borrows very little from time or place ; but this
quality which constitutes much of its value is one
occasion of neglect. What may be done at all
times with equal propriety is deferred from day
to day, till the mind is gradually reconciled to
the omission. JOHNSON.

These terms differ likewise in the ob-
jects to which they are applied; that is
neglected which is practicable or serves
for action; that is omitted which serves
for intellectual purposes: we neglect an
opportunity, we neglect the means, the
time, the use, and the like; we omit a
word, a sentence, a figure, a stroke, a
circumstance, and the like.

In heaven,

Where honor due, and reverence none neglect.
MILTON.

These personal comparisons I omit, because I
would say nothing that may savor of flattery.
Bacon,

NEGLIGENT, REMISS, CARELESS,
THOUGHTLESS, HEEDLESS, INATTEN-
TIVE.

NEGLIGENCE (v. Zo disregard) and
REMISSNESS respect the outward action:
CARELESS, HEEDLESS, THOUGHT-
LESS, and INATTENTIVE respect the
state of the mind.

Negligence and remissness consist in not
doing what ought to be done; carelessness
and the other mental defects may show
themselves in doing wrong, as well as in
not doing at all; negligence and remissness
are, therefore, to carelessness and the oth-
ers, as the effect to the cause; for no one
is so apt to be negligent and remiss as he
who is careless, although at the same time
negligence and remissness arise from oth-
er causes, and carelessness, thoughtlessness,
etc., produce likewise other effects. MVeg-
ligent is a stronger term than remiss: one
is negligent in neglecting the thing that is
expressly before one’s eyes; one is re-
miss in forgetting that which was enjoin-
ed some time previously: the want of
will renders a person negligent; the want
of interest renders a person remiss: one
is negligent in regard to business, and the
performance of bodily labor; one is re-
miss in duty, or in such things as respect
mental exertion. Servants are commonly
negligent in what concerns their master’s
NEGLIGENT

interest; teachers are remiss in not cor-
recting the faults of their pupils. Megli-
gence ia therefore the fault of persons of
all descriptions, but particularly those in
low condition ; remissness is a fault pecul-
iar to those in a more elevated station: a
clerk in an office is negligent in not mak-
ing proper memorandums; a magistrate,
or the head of an institution, is remiss in
the exercise of his authority to check ir-
regularities.

The two classes most apt to be negligent of

this duty (religious retirement) are the men of
pleasure and the men of business. Baz.

My gen’rous brother is of gentle kind,
He seems remiss, but bears a valiant mind.
Pore.
Careless denotes the want of care (v.
Care) in the manner of doing things;
thoughtless denotes the want of thought
or reflection about things; heedless de-
notes the want of heeding (v. 70 attend)
or regarding things; inattentive denotes
the want of attention to things (v. To at-
tend to). Oue is careless only in trivial
matters of behavior; one is thoughiless
in matters of greater moment, in what
respects the conduct. Carelessness leads
children to make mistakes in their me-
chanical exercises, in whatever they com-
mit to memory or to paper; thoughtless.
ness leads many who are not children into
serious errors of conduct, when they do
not think of, or bear in mind, the conse-
quences of their actions. Thoughiless
is applied to things past, present, or to
come; careless t~ things present or to
come.

If the parts of time were not variously colored, |

we should never discern their departure and suc-
cession, but should live thoughtless of the past,
and careless of the future. JOHNSON.

Careless is applied to such things as
tequire permanent care; thoughtless to
such as require permanent thought ; heed-
less and inattentive are applied to pass-
ing objects that engage the senses or the
thoughts of the moment. One is care-
less in business, thoughtless in conduct,
heedless in walking or running, inattentive
in listening: heedless children are unfit
to go by themselves ; inattentive children
are unfit to be led by others.

There in the ruin, AeedZess of the dead,

The shelter-seeking peasant builds his shed.
GOLDSMITH,

627

 

NEGOTIATE

In the midst of his glory the Almighty is not
énattentive to the meanest of his subjects.
BLaiR.

TO NEGOTIATE, TREAT FOR OR
ABOUT, TRANSACT.

Tue idea of conducting business with
others is included in the signification of
all these terms; but they differ in the
mode of conducting it, and the nature of
the business to be conducted. NEGO-
TIATE, in the Latin negotiatus, participle
of negotior, from negotium, is applied in
the original mostly to merchandise or
traffic, but it is more commonly employ-
ed in the complicated concerns of gov-
ernments and nations. TREAT, from
the Latin tracto, frequentative of traho,
to draw, signifies to turn over and over
or set forth in all ways: these two
verbs, therefore, suppose deliberation ;
but TRANSACT, from transactus, partici-
ple of transago, to carry forward or bring
to an end, supposes more direct agency
than consultation or deliberation ; this lat-
ter is therefore adapted to the more ordi-
nary and less entangled concerns of com-
merce. A congress carries on negotia-
tions for the establishment of good order
among different states; individual states
treat with each other, to settle their par-
ticular differences. To negotiate mostly
respects political concerns, except in the
case of negotiating bills: to treat, as well
as transact, is said of domestic and pri-
vate concerns: we treat with a person
about the purchase of a house; and trans-
act our business with him by making good
the purchase and paying down the money.

That weighty vusiness to negotiate
They must find one of special weight and trust.
Drayton,

To treat the peace a hundred senators
Shall be commissioned. DRYDEN.

It cannot be expected that they should men
tion particulars which were transacted among
some few of the disciples only, as the transfigu-
ration and the agony. ADDISON.

As nouns, regotiation expresses rather
the act of deliberating than the thing de-
liberated: treaty includes the ideas of the
terms proposed, and the arrangement of
those terms: transaction expresses the
idea of something actually done and fin-
ished. Negotiations are sometimes very
long pending before the preliminary
terms are even proposed, or any basis
NEIGHBORHOOD

is defined; ¢reaties of commerce are en-
tered into by all civilized countries, in
order to obviate misunderstandings, and
enable them to preserve an amicable in-
tercourse; the ¢ransactions which daily
pass in a great metropolis, like that of
London, are of so multifarious a nature,
and so infinitely numerous, that the bare
oontemplation of them fills the mind with
astonishment. Megotiations are long or
short; treaties are advantageous or the
contrary; transactions are honorable or
dishonorable.

T do not love to mingle speech with any about
news or worldly negotiations in God’s holy
house. Howe i.

You have a great work in hand, for you write
to me that you are upon a treaty of marriage.

HOWELL.

It is not to the purpose of this history to set

down the particular transactions of this treaty.
CLARENDON.

NEIGHBORHOOD, VICINITY.

NEIGHBORHOOD, from nigh, signi-
fies the place which is nigh, that is, nigh
to one’s habitation. VICINITY, from
vicus, a village, signifies the place which
does not exceed in distance the extent of
a village.

Neighborhood, which is of Saxon origin,
is employed in reference to the inhabi-
tants, or in regard to inhabited places, to
denote nearness of persons to each other
or to objects in general: but vicinity,
which in Latin bears the same accepta-
tion as neighborhood, is employed in Eng-
lish to denote nearness of one object to
another, whether person or thing; hence
the propriety of saying, a populous neigh-
borhood, a quiet neighborhood, a respecta-
ble neighborhood, a pleasant neighborhood,
and to be in the neighborhood, either as it
respects the people or the country; to
live in the vicinity of a manufactory, to
be in the vicinity of the metropolis or of
the sea.

He feared the dangerous neighborhood of so
sowerful, aspiring, and fortunate a prince.

‘TEMPLE.

The Dutch, by the vicinity of their settle-
ments to the coast of Caraccas, gradually en-
grossed the greatest part of the cocoa trade.

ROBERTSON.
NEW, NOVEL, MODERN, FRESH,
RECENT.

NEW is in German neu, Latin novus,
and Greek veog; NOVEL is more imme-

628

 

NEW

diately derived from the Latin novus;
MODERN, in low Latin modernus, is prob-
ably changed from hodiernus, i. ¢., being
of to-day; FRESH, in German /risch,
probably from frieren, to freeze, because
cold is the predominant idea in its appli-
cation to the air; RECENT, in Latin re-
cens, from re and candeo, to whiten, 4a bey
to brighten or make appear like new.

All these epithets are applied to what
has not long existed; new expresses this
idea simply without any qualification ;
novel is something strange or unexpect-
ed; the modern is the thing of to-day,
as distinguished from that which existed
in fore times; the fresh is that which is
so new as not to be the worse for use, or
that which has not been before used or
employed; the recent is that which is so
new as to appear as if it were just made
or done, Agreeably to this distinction,
new is most aptly applied to such things
as may be permanent or durable, as new
houses, new buildings, new clothes, and
the like; in such cases it is properly op-
posed to the old; the term may, how-
ever, be applied generally to whatever
arises or comes first into existence or no-
tice, as new scenes, new sights, new sounds,
Tis on some evening sunny, grateful, mild,
When naught put balm is beaming through the

woods,

With yellow lustre bright, that the nev tribes
Visit the spacious heav’ns. THOMSON.

Novel may be applied to whatever is
either never or but rarely seen; the
freezing of the river Thames is @ novel-
ty; but the frost in every winter is some-
tuing new when it first comes.

As the liturgy, so the ceremonies used and en-
joined in the Church of England, were not the
private and novel inventions of any late bishops,

but they were of very ancient choice and primi-
tive use in the Church of Christ. GAUDEN.

Modern is applied to that which is
new, or springs up in the day or age in
which we live; as modern books, modern
writers, modern science; u book is new
which is just formed into a book and
has not been used; it is modern at the
time when it is first published; so like-
wise principles are new which have nev-
er been broached before; they are mod-
ern if they have been published lately,
or within a given period: the medern is
opposed to the ancient.
NEWS

Some of the ancient, and likewise divers of the
modern writers that have labored in natural
magic, have noted a sympathy between the sun
and certain herbs. Bacon.

Do not all men complain how little we know,
and how much is still unknown? And can we
ever know more unless something new be dis-
covered ? BuRNET.

Fresh is said of that which may lose
its color, vigor, or other perfection; as a
Sresh flower, the freshness of youth, ete.
Lo! great Aneas rushes to the fight,

Sprung from a god, and more than mortal bold,

He fresh in youth, and I in arms grown old.
DRYDEN.

So pleasures or passions are fresh which
have not lost their power by satiety ; they
are new if they are but just sprung into
activity.

That love which first was set will first decay,
Mine of a fresher date will longer stay. DRYDEN.
Seasons but change ew pleasures to produce,
And elements contend to serve our use. JENYNS.

Recent is applied to those events or cir-
cumstances which have just happened, as
a recent transaction, or an occurrence of
recent date.

He was far from deficient in natural under-
standing: and, what strongly marks an ingenu-
ous mind in a state of recent elevation, depress-

ed by a consciousness of his own deficiencies.
WHITAKER.

NEWS, TIDINGS.

NEWS implies anything new that is
related or circulated ; but TIDINGS, from
tide, signifies that which flows in period-
ically like the tide. Mews is unexpected ;
it serves to gratify idle curiosity : tidings
are expected; they serve to allay anxie-
ty. In time of war the public are eager
after news; and they who have relatives
in the army are anxious to have tidings
of them.

I wonder that in the present situation of affairs

you can take pleasure in writing anything but
news, SPECTATOR.

Too soon some demon to my father bore
The tidings that his heart with anguish tore.
FALconer.

NIGHTLY, NOCTURNAL.

NIGHTLY, immediately from the word
night, and NOCTURNAL, from noz, night,
signify belonging to the night, or the night
season; the former is therefore more fa-
miliar than the latter: we speak of night-
ly depredations to express what passes

629

 

NOISE

every night, or nightly disturbances, noo
turnal dreams, nocturnal visits.
Yet not alone, while thou

Visit’st my slumbers nightly, or when morn
Purples the east. Mutton.

Or save the sun his labor, and that swift
Nocturnal and diurnal rhomb suppos’d
Invisible else above all stars the wheel

Of day and night. Muro,

NOBLE, GRAND.

NOBLE, in Latin nobilis, from nosco,
to know, signifying knowable, or worth
knowing, is a term of general import;
it simply implies the quality by which
a thing is distinguished for excellence
above other things: the GRAND (v.
Grandeur) is, properly speaking, one of
those qualities by which an object ac-
quires the name of noble; but there are
many noble objects which are not denom-
inated grand. A building may be de-
nominated noble for its beauty as well as
its size; but a grand building is rather
so called for the expense which is dis-
played upon it in the style of building,
A family may be either noble or grand ;
but it is noble by birth; it is grand by
wealth, and an expensive style of living.
Nobleness of acting or thinking compre-
hends all moral excellence that rises to
a high pitch; but grandeur of mind is
peculiarly applicable to such actions or
traits as denote an elevation of charac-
ter, rising above all that is common.

What then worlds
In a far thinner element sustain’d,
And acting the same part with greater skill,

More rapid movement, and for noblest ends.
Youne.

More obvious ends to pass, are not these stars,

The seats majestic, proud imperial thrones,

On which angelic delegates of Heav'n

Discharge high trusts of vengeance or of love,

To clothe in outward grandeur grand designs 2
‘OUNG,

NOISE, CRY, OUTCRY, CLAMOR.

NOISE is any loud sound; CRY, OUT-
CRY, and CLAMOR, are particular kinds
of nodses, differing either in the cause or
the nature of the sounds. A noise pro-
ceeds either from animate or inanimate
objects; the ery proceeds only from ani-
mate objects. The report of a cannon,
or the loud sounds occasioned by a high
wind, are noises, but not cries ; crses issue
from birds, beasts, and men. A noise is
NOISE

produced often by accident; a cry is al-
ways occasioned by some particular cir-
cumstance: when many horses and car-
riages are going together they make a
great noise ; hunger and pain cause cries
to proceed both from animals and human
beings. _ Noise, when compared with ery,
is sometimes only an audible sound; the
ery igs a very loud noise: whatever dis-
turbs silence, as the falling of a pin in a
perfectly still assembly, is denominated a
noise; but a ery is that which may often
drown other noises, as the cries of people
selling things about the streets.

Nor was his ear less peal’d
With noises loud and ruinous. MILToN.

From either host, the mingled shouts and eres
Of Trojans and Rutilians rend the skies.
DRYDEN.

A ery is in general a regular sound, but
outcry and clamor are irregular sounds;
the former may proceed from one or
many, the latter from many in conjunc-
tion. A cry after a thief becomes an out-
ery when set up by many at a time; it
becomes a clamor, if accompanied with
shouting, bawling, and noises of a mixed
and tumultuous nature,

And now great deeds
Had been achiev’d, whereof all hell had rung,
Had not the snuky sorceress, that sat
Fast by hell gate, and kept the fatal key,
Ris’n, and with hideous outcry rush'd between.
Mixon.

Their darts with clamor at a distance drive,
And only keep the languish’d war alive.
DRYDEN,

These terms may all be taken in an im-
proper as well as a proper sense. What-
ever is obtruded upon the public notice,
so as to become the universal subject of
conversation and writing, is said to make
a noise; in this manner a new and good
performer at the theatre makes a noise
on his first appearance.

Socrates lived in Athens during the great
plague, which has made so much noise through

all ages, and never caught the infection.
ADDISON,

A noise may be either for or against;
but a ery, outery, and clamor, are always
against the object, varying in the degree
and manner in which they display them-
selves: ery implies less than outcry, and
this is less than clamor. When the pub-
lie voice is raised in an audible manner

630

 

NOTED

against any particular matter, it is a ery;
if it be mingled with intemperate lan.
guage, it is an outery ; if it be vehement
and exceedingly noisy, it is a clamor:
partisans raise a cry in order to form 4
body in their favor ; the discontented are
ever ready to set up an outcry against
men in power; a clamor for peace in the
time of war is easily raised by those who
wish to thwart the government.

What noise have we had about transplantation
of diseases and transfusion of blood ! BAKER

Amazement seizes all; the general cry
Proclaims Laocoon justly doom’d to die.
DBYDEN,

These oufcries the magistrates there shun,
Since they are hearkened unto here. SPENSER,

The people grew then exorbitant in their clam
ors for justice. CLARENDON,

TO NOMINATE, NAME.

NOMINATE comes immediately from
the Latin nominatus, participle of nomi-
no; NAME comes from the Teutonic
name, ete. (v. Zo name). To nominate
and to name are both to mention by
name: but the former is to mention for
a specific purpose; the latter is to men-
tion for general purpose: persons only
are nominated ; things as well as persons
are named. one nominates a person in or-
der to propose him, or appoint him, to an
office; but one names a person casual-
ly, in the course of conversation, or one
names him in order to make some inquiry
respecting him. To be nominated is a
public act; to be named is generally pri-
vate: one is nominated before an assem-
bly; one is named in any place: to be
nominated is always an honor; to be
named is either honorable, or the contra-
ry, according to the circumstances under
which it is mentioned: a person is nom-
inated as member of Parliament; he is
named whenever he is spoken of.

Elizabeth nominated her commissioners to
hear both parties. ROBERTSON.

Then Calchas (by Ulysses first inspir’d) .
Was urg’d to name whom th’ angry gods requir’d.
: DENHAM.

NOTED, NOTORIOUS.

NOTED (v. Distinguished) may be em-
ployed either in a good or a bad sense;
NOTORIOUS is never used but in a bad
sense: men may be noted for their tal-
ents or their eccentricities; they are no
NOTICE

torious for their vices: noted characters
excite many and divers remarks from
their friends and their enemies ; notori-
ous characters are universally shunned.
An engineer of noted skill

Engag’d to stop the growing ill. Gay.

What principles of ordinary prudence can war-
rant a man to trust a notorious cheat? Sours.

TO NOTICE, REMARK, OBSERVE.

To NOTICE (v, 76 attend to) is either
to take or to give notice: to REMARK,
compounded of re and mark (v. Mark),
signifies to reflect or bring back any mark
to our own mind, or communicate the same
to another; to mark is to mark a thing
once, but to remark is to mark it again.
OBSERVE (v. Looker-on) signifies either
to keep a thing present before ore’s own
view, or to communicate our view to an-
other.

In the first sense of these words, as the
action respects ourselves, to notice and
remark require simple attention, to ob-
serve requires examination. To notice is
& more cursory action than to remark:
we may notice a thing by a single glance,
or on merely turning one’s head; but to
remark supposes a reaction of the mind
on an object; we notice a person passing
at any time; but we remark that he goes
past every day at the same hour: we o-
tice that the sun sets this evening under
a cloud, and we remark that it has done
so for several evenings successively: we
notice the state of a person’s health or
his manners in company; we remark his
habits and peculiarities in domestic life.
What is noticed and remarked strikes on
the senses, and awakens the mind; what
is observed is looked after and sought for:
the former are often involuntary acts ; we
see, hear, and think because the objects
obtrude themselves uncalled for; but the
latter is intentional as well as voluntary ;
we see, hear, and think on that which we
have watched. We remark things as mat-
ters of fact; we observe them in order to
judge of, or draw conclusions from, them:
we remark that the wind lies for a long
time in a certain quarter; we observe that
whenever it lies in a certain quarter it
brings rain with it. People who have no
particular curiosity may be sometimes at-
tracted to notice the stars or planets, when
they are particularly bright; those who

631

 

NOURISH

look frequently will remark that the same
star does not rise exactly in the same
place for two successive nights; but the
astronomer goes farther, and observes all
the motions of the heavenly bodies, in
order to discover the scheme of the uni-
verse. ;

_ The depravity of mankind is so easily discov-
erable, that nothing but the desert or cell can
exclude it from notice, JOHNSON,

The glass that magnifies its object contracts
the sight to a point, and the mind must be fixed
upon a single character to remark its minute
peculiarities. JOHNSON,

__ The course of time is so visibly marked, that #
is observed even by the birds of passage.
JOHNSON

In the latter sense of these verbs, as
respects the communications to others of
what passes in our own minds, to notice is
to make known our sentiments by various
ways; to remark and observe are to make
them known only by means of words: to
notice is a personal act toward an individ-
ual, in which we direct our attention to
him, as may happen either by a bow, 4
nod, a word, or even a look; but to re.
mark and observe are said only of the
thoughts which pass in our own minds,
and are expressed to others: friends no-
tice each other when they meet; they re.
mark to others the impression which pass-
ing objects make upon their minds: the
observations which intelligent people make
are always entitled to notice from young
persons.

As some do perceive, yea, and like it well, they
should be so noticed. Howagp.

He cannot distinguish difficult and noble spec-

ulations from trifling and vulgar remarks.
Coiier.

Wherever I have found her notes to be wholly
another’s, which is the case in some hundreds, I
have barely quoted the true proprietor, without
observing upon it. Pore.

TO NOURISH, NURTURE, CHERISH.

To NOURISH and NURTURE are but
variations from the same verb nutrio,
CHERISH, v. Foster. Things nourish,
persons nurture and cherish: to nourish
is to afford bodily strength, to supply the
physical necessities of the body; to nurt-
ure is to extend one’s care to the supply
of all its physical necessities, to preserve
life, occasion growth, and increase vigor:

‘the breast of the mother nourishes, the
NUMB

fostering care and attention of the moth-
er nurtures, To nurture is a physical act;
to cherish is a mental as well as a phys-
ical act: a mother nurtures her infant
while it is entirely dependent upon her;
she cherishes her child in her bosom and
protects it from every misfortune, or
affords consolation in the midst of all
its troubles, when it is no longer an in-
fant.

Air, and ye elements, the eldest birth,
Of nature's womb, that in quaternion run
Perpetual circle, multiform ; and mix

And nourish all things. Mitton.

They suppose mother earth to be a great an-
imal, and to have nurtured up her young off-
spring with conscious tenderness. BENTLEY.

Of thy superfluous brood, she’ll cherish kind
The alien offspring. SoMER VILLE.

NUMB, BENUMBED, TORPID.

NUMB and BENUMBED come from the
Hebrew num, to sleep; the former denot-
ing the quality, and the latter the state:
there are but few things nwmb by nature ;
but there may be many things which may
be benumbed. TORPID, in Latin torpidus,
from torpeo, to languish, is most commonly
employed to express the permanent state
of being benwmbed, as in the case of some
animals, which lie in a torpid state all the
winter; or, in the moral sense, to depict
the benumbed state of the thinking fac-
ulty; in this manner we speak of the tor-
por of persons who are benumbed by any
strong affection, or by any strong exter-
nal action.

The night, with its silence and darkness, shows
the winter in which all the powers of vegetation
are benumbded. JOHNSON.

There must be a grand spectacle to rouse the
imagination, grown torpid with the lazy enjoy-
ment of sixty years’ security. BuRKE,

NUMERAL, NUMERICAL.

NUMERAL, or belonging to number, is
applied to a class of words in grammar,
as a numeral adjective or a numeral noun:
NUMERICAL, or containing number, is
applied to whatever other objects respect
number ; as a numerical difference, where
the difference consists between any two
numbers, or is expressed by numbers.

God has declared that he will, and therefore

can, raise the same numerical body at the last
A Sour,

632

 

OBEDIENT
O.

OBEDIENT, SUBMISSIVE, OBSEQUIOUS.

OBEDIENT, v. Dutiful. SUBMISSIVE
denotes the disposition to submit (v. Zo
yield). OBSEQUIOUS, in Latin obseguius,
from obseguor, or the intensive 0b and
sequor, to follow, signifies following dili-
gently, or with intensity of mind.

One is obedient to command, submissty-
to power or the will, obseguious to per-
sons. Obedience is always taken in a good
sense; one ought always to be obedient
where obedience is due: submission is rel-
atively good; it may, however, be indif-
ferent or bad: one may be submissive from
interested motives, or meanness of spirit,
which is a base kind of submission ; but
to be submissive for conscience’ sake is
the bounden duty of a Christian: obdse-
quiousness is never good; it is an exces-
sive concern about the will of another
which has always interest for its end.
Obedience is a course of conduct conform-
able either to some specific rule, or the
express will of another ; submission is of-
ten a personal act, immediately directed
to the individual. We show our obedience
to the law by avoiding the breach of it;
we show our obedience to the will of God,
or of our parent, by making that will the
rule of our life: on the other hand, we
show submission to the person of the mag-
istrate ; we adopt a submissive deportment
by a downcast look and a bent body. Obe-
dience is founded upon principle, and can-
not be feigned; submission is a partial
bending to another, which is easily affect-
ed in our outward behavior: the under-
standing and the heart produce obedience ;
but force, or the necessity of circum-
stances, give rise to submission.

The obedience of men is to imitate the obe-
dience of angels, and rational beings on earth
are to live unto God as rational beings in heaven
live unto him. Law.

Her at his feet, swbmissive in distress,
He thus with peaceful words uprais’d. MILTON.

Obedience and submission suppose a
restraint on one’s own will, in order to
bring it into accordance with that of an-
other; but obseguiousness is the consult-
ing the will or pleasure of another: we
are obedient from a sense of right; we
are submissive from a sense of necessity;
OBJECT

we are obsequious from a desire of gain-
ing favor: a love of God is followed by
obedience to his will; they are coincident
sentiments that reciprocally act on each
other, so as to serve the cause of virtue :
a submissive conduct is at the worst an
involuntary sacrifice of our independence
to our fears or necessities, the evil of
which is confined principally to the indi-
vidual who makes the sacrifice ; obseqwi-
susness is a voluntary sacrifice of our-
selves to others for interested purposes.

What gen'rous Greek, obedient to thy word,
Shall form an ambush, or shall lift the sword ?
Pore,
In all submission and humility
York doth present’himself unto your highness.
SHAKSPEARE.

Adore not so the rising son that you forget the
father who raised you to this height, nor be you
so obsequious to the father, that you give just
cause to the son to suspect that you neglect him.

Bacon.

OBJECT, SUBJECT.

OBJECT, in Latin odjectus, participle
of objicio, to lie in the way, signifies the
thing that lies in one’s way. SUBJECT,
in Latin subjectus, participle of subjicio,
to lie under, signifies the thing forming
the groundwork.

The object puts itself forward; the sub-
ject is in the background: we notice the
object ; we observe or reflect on the sub-
ject: objects are sensible; the subject is
altogether intellectual: the eye, the ear,
and all the senses, are occupied with
the surrounding objects ; the memory, the
judgment, and the imagination, are sup-
plied with subjects suitable to the nature
of the operations.

Dishonor not your eye

By throwing it on any other object.
SHAKSPEARE,

This subject fox heroic song pleases me.
MILTON,

When object is taken for that which is
intellectual, it retains a similar significa-
tion; it is the thing that presents itself
to the mind; it is seen by the mind’s
eye: the subject, on the contrary, is that
which must be sought for, and when
found it engages the mental powers:
hence we say an object of consideration,
an object of delight, an object of concern ;
a subject of reflection, a subject of mature
deliberation, the subject of a poem, the
subject of grief, of lamentation, and the

633

 

OBJECTION

like. When the mind becomes distract.
ed by too great a multiplicity of objects,
it can fix itself on no one individual 0d.
ject with sufficient steadiness to take a
survey of it; in like manner, if a child
have too many objects set before it, for
the exercise of its powers, it will acquire
a familiarity with none: such things are
not fit subjects of discussion.

He whose sublime pursuit is God and truth,

Burns, like some absent and impatient youth,
To join the object of his warm desires, JENYNs.

The hymns and odes (of the inspired writers)
excel those delivered down to us by the Greeks
and Romans, in the poetry as much as in the
subject. ADDISON.

TO OBJECT, OPPOSE.

To OBJECT (v. Object) is to cast in the
way, to OPPOSE is to place in the way,
there is, therefore, very little original
difference, except that casting is a more
momentary and sudden proceeding, plac-
ing is a more premeditated action ; which
distinction, at the same time, corresponds
with the use of the terms in ordinary
life: to object to a thing is to propose or
start something against it; but to oppose
it is to set one’s self up steadily against
it: one objects to ordinary matters that
require no reflection; one opposes mat-
ters that call for deliberation, and afford
serious reasons for and against: a par-
ent objects to his child’s learning the
classics, or to his running about the
streets; he opposes his marriage when
he thinks the connection or the circum-
stances not desirable.

About this time, an Archbishop of York ob-
jected to clerks (recommended to benefices by
the Pope), because they were ignorant of Eng-

lish. TYRWHITT.
’Twas of no purpose to oppose,
She’d hear to no excuse in prose. Swirt.

OBJECTION, DIFFICULTY, EXCEPTION.

OBJECTION (v. Demur) is here a gen-
eral term; it comprehends both the DIF-
FICULTY and the EXCEPTION, which
are but species of the objection: an objec-
tion and a difficulty are started ; an excep-
tion is made: the objection to a thing is
in general that which renders it less de-
sirable; but the difficulty is that which
renders it less practicable; there is an
objection against every scheme which in-
curs a serious risk: the want of means
OBLONG 634

to begin, or resources to carry on a
scheme, are serious difficulties,
I would not desire what you have written to

be omitted, unless I had the merit of removing
your objection. Pore.

Such passages will then have no more défficul-
ty in them than the other frequent predictions
ef divine vengeance in the writings of the proph-
ots, Horne.

Objection and exception both respect
the nature, the moral tendency, or moral
consequences of a thing; but an objection
may be frivolous or serious; an exception
is something serious : the objection is pos-
itive; the exception is relatively consider-
ed; that is, the thing excepted from other
things, as not good, and consequently ob-
jected to. Objections are made some-
times to proposals for the mere sake of
getting rid of an engagement: those who
do not wish to give themselves trouble
find an easy method of disengaging
themselves, by making objections to ev-
ery proposition. We take exception at
the conduct of others, when we think it
not sufficiently respectful.

All these objections were overruled, so that
I was obliged to comply. GOLDSMITH.

I am sorry you persist to take ill my not ac-
cepting your invitation, and to find your excep-
4ion not unmixed with some suspicion. Popr.

OBLONG, OVAL.

OBLONG, in Latin oblongus, from the
intensive syllable od, signifies very long,
longer than it is broad. OVAL, from
the Latin ovum, an egg, signifies egg-
shaped. The oval is a species of the ob-
long: what is oval is oblong; but what
is oblong is not always oval. Oblong is
peculiarly applied to figures formed by
right lines; that is, all rectangular paral-
lelograms, except squares, are oblong ;
but the oval is applied to curvilinear 0b-
long figures, as ellipses, which are distin-
guished from the circle: tables are of-
tener oblong than oval ; garden beds are
as frequently oval as they are oblong.

OBNOXIOUS, OFFENSIVE.

OBNOXIOUS, from ob and noxious,
signifies either being in the way of what
is noxious, or being very noxious or hate-
ful. OFFENSIVE signifies simply apt
to give offence or displeasure. The ob-
noxious conveys more than the offensive,

 

OBSERVATION

implying to receive as well as to give of-
fence; a man may be obnoxious to evils
as well as obnoxious to persons.
In ships of various rates they sail,
Of ensigns various ; all alike in this:
All restless, anxious, toss’d with hopes and fears,
In calmest skies; obnowious all to storms.
Youne.
In the sense of giving offence, obnoz
tous implies as much as hateful, offensive
little more than displeasing: a man is
obnoxious to a party, whose interests or
principles he is opposed to; he may be
offensive to an individual merely on ac-
count of his manners or any particular
actions. Men are obnozious only to their
fellow-creatures, but they may be offen-
sive though not obnoxious to their Maker.
I must have leave to be grateful to any one

who serves me, let him be ever so obnowious to
any party. Pore.

Since no man can do ill with a good conscience,
the consolation which we therein seem to find is
but a mere deceitful pleasure of ourselves in er-
ror, which must needs turn to our greater grief,
if that which we do to please God most be for
the manifold defects therein offensive unto him,

BEVERIDGE.

Persons only are obnoxious to others,

things as well as persons are offensive ;

dust is offensive to the eye; sounds are

offensive to the ear; advice, or even one’s

own thoughts, may be offensive to the
mind,

The understanding is often drawn by the will
and the affections from fixing its contemplation
on an offensive truth. Soura.

OBSERVATION, OBSERVANCE.

TuHEsE terms derive their use from the
different significations of the verb: OB-
SERVATION is the act of observing ob-
jects with the view to examine them (v.
To notice); OBSERVANCE is the act
of observing in the sense of keeping or
holding sacred (v. To kgp). From a
minute observation of the human body,
anatomists have discovered the circula-
tion of the blood, and the source of all
the humors; by a strict observance of
truth and justice, a man acquires the
title of an upright man.

The pride which, under the check of public
observation, would have been only vented

among domestics, becomes, in a country baronet,
the torment of a province. JOHNSON.

You must not fail to behave yourself toward
my Lady Clare, your grandmother, with all duty
and observance, Ear STaFForD,

ee ee en

a: @-me wrm

pe

EF | wey om rt
OBSERVE

TO OBSERVE, WATCH.

OBSERVE, v. Zo notice. WATCH, v.
To guard,

These terms agree in expressing the
act of looking at an object; but to ob-
aerve is not to look after so strictly as is
implied by to watch ; a general observes
the motions of an enemy when they are
in no particular state of activity; he
watches the motions of an enemy when
they are in a state of commotion; we ob-
serve a thing in order to draw an infer-
ence from it: we watch anything in order
to discover what may happen: we observe
with coolness; we watch with eagerness :
we observe carefully; we watch narrow-
ly: the conduct of mankind in general is
observed ; the conduct of suspicious indi-
viduals is watched.

Nor must the ploughman less observe the skies,
Dryden.
For thou know’st
What hath been warn’d us, what malicious foe
Watches, no doubt, with greedy hope to find,

His wish and best advantage, us asunder.
MILTON.

OBSTINATE, CONTUMACIOUS, STUB-
BORN, HEADSTRONG, HEADY,

OBSTINATE, in Latin obstinatus, par.
ticiple of obstino, from 0b and stino, sto or
sisto, signifies standing in the way of an-
other. CONTUMACIOUS, v. Contumacy.
STUBBORN, or stout-born, signifies stiff
orimmovable by nature. HEADSTRONG
signifies strong in the head or the mind;
and HEADY, full of one’s own head,

Obstinacy is a habit of the mind; con-
twmacy is either a particular state of feel-
ing or a mode of action; obstinacy con-
sists in an attachment to one’s own mode
of acting ; contumacy consists in a swell-
ing contempt of others: the obstinate
man adheres tenaciously to his own ways,
and opposes reason to reason; the con-
tumacious man disputes the right of an-
other to control his actions, and opposes
force to force. Obstinacy interferes with
a man’s private conduct, and makes him
blind to right reason; contumacy is a
crime against lawful authority; the con-
tumacious man sets himself against his
superiors: when young people are ob-
stinate they are bad subjects of educa-
tion; when grown people are contuma-
cious they are troublesome subjects to
the king.

635

 

OCCASION

But man we find the only creature,

Who, led by folly, combats nature ;

Who, when she loudly cries forbear,

With obstinacy fixes there. Swirt.

When an offender is cited to appear in any ec.
clesiastical court, and he neglects to do it, he ia
pronounced contumacious. BEVERIDGE,

The stubborn and the headstrong ara
species of the obstinate: the former lies
altogether in the perversion of the will;
the latter in the perversion of the judg-
ment: the stubborn person wills what he
wills; the headstrong person thinks what
he thinks. Stubbornness is mostly inher-
ent in a person’s nature; a headstrong
temper is commonly associated with vio-
lence and impetuosity of character. Ob-
stinacy discovers itself in persons of all
ages and stations; a stubborn and head-
strong disposition betrays itself mostly in
those who are bound to conform to the
will of another. Heady may be said of
any who are full of conceit and bent
upon following it.

From whence he brought them to these salvage
parts,

And with science mollified their stubborn hearts,
SPENSER.

We, blindly by our headstrong passions led,
Are hot for action. Dryden.

Heady confidence promises victory without
contest. JOHNSON.

OCCASION, OPPORTUNITY.

OCCASION, in Latin occasio, from ob-
casio, or ob and cado, signifies that which
falls in the way so as to produce some
change. OPPORTUNITY, in Latin op-
portunitas, from opportunus, fit, signifies
the thing that happens fit for the pur.
pose.

These terms are applied to the events
of life; but the occasion is that which de-
termines our conduct, and leaves us no
choice; it amounts to a degree of neces-
sity: the opportunity is that which in-
vites to action; it tempts us to embrace
the moment for taking the step. Wedo
things, therefore, as the occasion requires,
or as the opportunity offers. There are
many occasions on which a man is called
upon to uphold his opinions. There are
but few opportunities for men in general
to distinguish themselves,

Waller preserved and won his life from those
who were most resolved to take it, and in an oc-

casion in which he ought to have been ambi-
tious to have lost it (to lose it). CLARENDON
OCCASION

Every man is obliged by the Supreme Maker
ef the universe to improve all the opportunities
of good which are afforded him. JOHNSON.

OCCASION, NECESSITY,

OCCASION (v. Occasion) includes, NE-
CESSITY (v. Necessity) excludes, the idea
of choice or alternative. We are regu-
lated by the occasion, and can exercise
our own discretion; we yield or submit
to the necessity, without even the exercise
of the will. On the death of a relative
we have occasion to go into mourning, if
we will not offer an affront to the fam-
ily; but there is no express necessity: in
case of an attack on our persons, there is
a necessity of self-defence for the preser-
vation of life,

God hath put usinto an imperfect state, where
we have perpetual occasion of each other's as-
sistance. Swirt.

Where necessity ends curiosity begins.
JOHNSON.

OCCASIONAL, CASUAL.

TuxsE are both opposed to what is fix-
ed or stated; but OCCASIONAL carries
with it more the idea of unfrequency, and
CASUAL that of unfixedness, or the ab-
sence of all design. A minister is term-
ed an occasional preacher who preaches
only on certain occasions ; his preaching
at a particular place or a certain day
may be casual. Our acts of charity may
be occasional ; but they ought not to be
casual,

The beneficence of the Roman emperors and
consuls was merely occasional, JOHNSON,

What wonder if so near
Looks intervene, and smiles, or objects new,
Casual discourse draws on. MILTON.

OCCUPANCY, OCCUPATION,

Are words which derive their mean-
rng from the different acceptations of the
primitive verb occupy: the former being
used to express the state of holding or
possessing any object; the latter to ex-
press the act of taking possession of, or
the state of being in possession, He
who has the occupancy of land enjoys the
fruits of it: the occupation of a country
by force of arms is of little avail, unless
one has an adequate force to maintain
one’s ground. Both words are employ-
ed in regard to houses and lands, but
when the term oceupation is taken in the

636

 

CECONOMICAL

sense of a business, it is sufficiently dia
tfguished to need no illustration.

As oceupancy gave the right to the tempo«
rary use of the soil; soit is agreed on all hands,
that occupancy gave also the original right to

the permanent property in the substance of the
earth itself. BLACKSTONE,

Of late years a great compasse hath yielded
but small profit, and this only through idle and
negligent occupation of such as manured and
had the same in occupying. HowiwesHeD.

ODD, UNEVEN.

ODD, in Swedish udde, connected with
the Dutch oed, and German oede, empty,
deserted, signifying something wanted ta
match, seems to be a mode of the UN-
EVEN ; both are opposed to the even,
but odd is only said of that which has no
fellow; the wneven is said of that which
does not square or come to an even point:
of numbers we say that they are either
odd or uneven ; but of gloves, shoes, and
everything which is made to correspond,
we say that’ they are odd, when they are
single; but that they are wneven when
they are both different: in like manner
a plank is wneven which has an unequal
surface, or disproportionate dimensions ;
but a piece of wood is odd which will not
match nor suit with any other piece.

This is the third time: I hope good-luck lies in
odd numbers. SHAKSPEARE.
These high hills, and rough, wneven ways,

Draw out our miles, and make them wearisome,
SHAKSPEABE,

ECONOMICAL, SAVING, SPARING,
THRIFTY, PENURIOUS, NIGGARDLY,

Tue idea of not spending is common
to all these terms; but (ECONOMICAL
(v. Heonomy) signifies not spending un-
necessarily or unwisely, SAVING is
keeping and laying by with care; SPAR-
ING is keeping out of that which ought
to be spent; THRIFTY or THRIVING
is accumulating by means of saving ; PE-
NURIOUS is suffering as from penurs
by means of saving ; NIGGARDLY, af-
ter the manner of a niggard, nigh or close
person, is not spending or letting go, but
in the smallest possible quantities. Ts
be economical is a virtue in those who
have but narrow means; all the other
epithets, however, are employed in a
sense more or less unfavorable; he who
is saving when young will be avaricious
CECONOMY

when old; he who is sparing will gener-
ally be sparing out of the comforts of
others ; he who is thrifty commonly adds
the desire of getting with that of saving ;
he who is penurious wants nothing to
make him a complete miser; he who is
niggardly in his dealings will be mostly
avaricious in his character,

I cannot fancy that a shopkeeper's wife in
Cheapside has a greater tenderness for the fort-
ane of her husband than a citizen’s wife in Paris,
or that Miss in a boarding -school is more an
economist in dress than Mademoiselle in a nun-
nery. GoLpsMITH.

I may say of fame as Falstaff did of honor,
“Tf it comes it comes unlook’a for, and there is
an end on’t.” I am content with a bare saving
game, Popr,

Youth is not rich, in time it may be poor,
Part with it, as with money, sparing. Youno,

Nothing is penuriously imparted, of which a
more liberal distribution would increase real fe-
licity. JOHNSON.

Who by resolves and vows engag’d does stand,
For days that yet belong to fate,

Does, like an wnthrift, mortgage his estate
Before it falls into his hands, Cow Ley,

No niggard nature ; men are prodigals.
Youne.

GCONOMY, FRUGALITY, PARSIMONY.

(ECONOMY, from the Greek o:xovo-
jua,implies management. FRUGALITY,
from the Latin /ruges, fruits, implies tem-
perance. PARSIMONY (v. Avaricious)
implies simply forbearing to spend, which
is in fact the common idea included in
these terms; but the mconomical man
spares expense according to circum-
stances; he adapts his expenditure to
his means, and renders it by contrivance
as effectual to his purpose as possible:
the frugal man spares expense on him-
self or on his indulgences ; he may, how-
ever, be liberal to others while he is
Jrugal toward himself: the parsimonious
man saves from himself as well as oth-
ers; he has no other object than saving.
By economy, a man may make a limited
income turn to the best account for himself
and his family; by frugality he may with
a limited income be enabled to lay by
money ; by parsimony he may be enabled
to accumulate great sums out of a nar-
row income: hence it is that we recom-
mend a plan for being economical ; we
recommend a diet for being frugal; we
tondemn a habit or a character for being
parsimonious,

4t

637

 

OFFENCE

Your economy, I suppose, begins now to bg
settled; your expenses are adjusted to your rev-
enue, JOHNSON,

I accept of your invitation to supper, but I
must make this agreement beforehand, that you
dismiss me soon, and treat me Srugally.

Metmotn’s LETTeRs oF PLiny.

War and aconomy are things not easily rec.
onciled, and the attempt or leaning toward par-
stmony in such a state may be the worst @con-
omy in the world. Burk

GCONOMY, MANAGEMENT.

(ECONOMY (v. Beonomy) has a more
comprehensive meaning than MANAGE.
MENT; for it includes the system of sci-
ence and of legislation as well as that of
domestic arrangements: as the economy
of agriculture ; the internal economy of a
government; political, civil, or religious
@conomy ; or the economy of one’s house-
hold. Management, on the contrary, is an
action that is very seldom abstracted from
its agent, and is always taken in a partial
sense, namely, as a part of economy. The
internal economy of a family depends prin-
cipally on the prudent management of the
female: the economy of every well-reg-
ulated community requires that all the
members should keep their station, and
preserve a strict subordination; the man.
agement of particular branches of this
economy should belong to particular in
dividuals,

Oh spare this waste of being half divine,
And vindicate th’ economy of Heav’n. Youna.

What incident can show more management
and address in the poet (Milton), than this of
Samson’s refusing the summons of the idolaters,
and obeying the visitation of God’s spirit ?

CUMBERLAND,

OFFENCE, TRESPASS, TRANSGRESSION,
MISDEMEANOR, MISDEED, AFFRONT.

OFFENCE is here the general term,
signifying merely the act that offends (v.
To displease), or runs counter to something
else.

Offence is properly indefinite ; it merely
implies an object without the least signi-
fication of the nature of the object; TRES-
PASS and TRANSGRESSION have a pos-
itive reference to an object trespassed upon
or transgressed , trespass is contracted from
trans and pass, that is,a passing beyond;
and Yransgress, from trans and gressus, a g0-
ing beyond. The offence, therefore, whick
constitutes a trespass arises out of the
OFFENCE 638

laws of property ; a passing over or tread-
ing upon the property of another is a ¢7es-
pass: the offence which constitutes a trans-
gression flows out of the laws of society in
general, which fix the boundaries of right
and wrong: whoever, therefore, goes be-
yond or breaks through these bounds is
guilty of a transgression. The trespass is a
species of offence which peculiarly applies
to the land or premises of individuals ;
transgression is a species of moral as well
as political evil. Hunters are apt to com-
mit érespasses in the eagerness of their pur-
suit; the passions of men are perpetually

misleading them and causing them to com- |,

mit various transgressions; the term tres-
pass is sometimes employed improperly as
respects time and other objects; ¢rans-
gression is always used in ove uniform
sense as respects rule and law; we tres-
pass upon the time or patience of anoth-
er; we tranagress the moral or civil law.

Slight provocations and frivolous offences are
the most frequent causes of disquiet. Bratr.

Forgive the barbarous trespass of my tongue.
Orway.

To whom with stern regard thus Gabriel spake:
Why hast thou, Satan, broke the bounds pre-
scrib’d

To thy transgressions f Mitton.

An offence is either public or private;
a MISDEMEANOR is properly a private
offence, although improperly applied for
an offence against public law (v. Crime);
for it signifies a wrong demeanor or an
offence in one’s demeanor against propri-
ety; a MISDEED is always private, it sig-
nifies a wrong deed, or a deed which offends
against one’s duty. Riotous and disor-
derly behavior in company are serious
misdemeanors ; every act of drunkenness,
lying, fraud, or immorality of every kind,
are misdeeds.

Smaller faults in violation of a public law are
comprised under the name of misdemeanor.
BLACKSTONE,

Fierce famine is your lot, for this misdeed,
Reduc’d to grind the plates on which you feed.
DRYDEN.

An offence is that which affects persons
or principles, communities or individuals,
and is committed either directly or indi-
rectly against the person; an AFFRONT
is altogether personal, and is directly
brought to bear against the front of some
particular person ; it is an offence against

 

OFFER

another to speak disrespectfully of him
in his absence; it is an affront to push
past him with violence and rudeness. In
this sense, whatever offence is committed
against our Maker in our direct commu-
nications with him by prayer or worship,
is properly an affront ; and whatever of-
fends him indirectly, may also be denom-
inated an affront, as far as his will is op-
posed and his laws violated.

God may some time or other think it the con-

cern of his justice and providence too to revenge
the affronts put upon the laws of man. SourTH,

OFFENDER, DELINQUENT.

Tur OFFENDER (», Zo displease) is he
who offends in anything, either by com-
mission or omission ; the DELINQUENT,
from delinguo, to fail, signifies properly
he who fails by omission, but it is extend-
ed to signify failing by the violation ofa
law. Those who go into a wrong place
are offenders; those who stay away when
they ought to go are delinquents: there
are many offenders against the Sabbath
who commit violent and open breaches
of decorum; there are still more delin-
quents who never attend a public place
of worship.

When any offender is presented into any of the

ecclesiastical courts he is cited to appear there.
BEVERIDGE.

But on those judges lies a heavy curse,
That measure crimes by the delinquent’s purse.
BROWNE,

OFFENDING, OFFENSIVE.

OFFENDING signifies either actually
offending or calculated to offend (v. To
displease); OFFENSIVE signifies calcu-
lated to offend at all times; a person may
be offending in his manners to a particu-
lar individual, or use an offending expres-
sion on a particular occasion without any
imputation on his character; but if his
manners are offensive, it reflects both on
his temper and education.

And tho’ th’ offending part felt mortal pain,
Th’ immortal part its knowledge did retain.

DENHAM.
Gentleness corrects whatever is offensive in
our manners. Buarr.

TO OFFER, BID, TENDER, PROPOSE.

OFFER (v. Zo give) is employed for that
which is literally transferable, or for that
which is indirectly communicable: BID

eh? oe a

a a ee ee
OFFER

(v. To ask) and TENDER, like the word
tend, from tendo, to stretch, signifying to
stretch forth by way of offering, belong
to offer in the first sense. PROPOSE, in
Latin proposui, perfect of propono, to place
or set before, likewise characterizes a
mode of offering, and belongs to offer in
the latter sense. To offer is a voluntary
and discretionary act; an offer may be
aceepted or rejected at pleasure; to bid
and tender are specific modes of offering
which depend on circumstances: one bids
with the hope of its being accepted; one
tenders from a prudential motive, and in
order to serve specific purposes. We of-
Jer money to a poor person, it is an act
of charity or good-nature ; we bid a price
for the purchase of a house, it is a com-
mercial dealing subject to the rules of
commerce ; we tender a sum of money by
way of payment, it is a matter of discre-
tion in order to fulfil an obligation, By
the same rule one offers a person the use
of one’s horse; one dids a sum at an auc-
tion ; one tenders one’s services to the gov-
ernment. .

Nor, shouldst thou offer all thy little store,
Will rich Iolas yield, but offer more. DnrypDEN,

To give interest a share in friendship, is to sell
it by inch of candle; he that déds most shall
have it, and when it is mercenary, there is no
depending on it. CoLLier.

Aulus Gellius tells a story of one Lucius Nera-
tius, who made it his diversion to give a blow to
whomsoever he pleased, and then tender them
the legal forfeiture. BLACKSTONE,

To offer and propose are both employ-
ed in matters of practice or speculation ;
but the former is a less definite and de-
cisive act than the latter; we offer an
opinion by way of promoting a discus-
sion; we propose a plan for the delibera-
tion of others. Sentiments which differ
widely from the major part of those pres-
ent ought to be offered with modesty and
caution; we should not propose to anoth-
er what we should be unwilling to do
ourselves. We commonly offer by way
of obliging; we commonly propose by
way of arranging or accommodating. It
is an act of puerility to offer to do more
than one is enabled to perform; it does
not evince a sincere disposition for peace
to propose such terms as we know cannot
be accepted.

Our author offers no reasons. Locne.

639

 

OFFICE

We propose measures for securing to the young
the possession of pleasure (by connecting with it
reiigion). Bua.

OFFERING, OBLATION.

OFFERING, from offer, and OBLA-
TION, from oblatio and oblains, or oflatus,
come both from offero (v. To offer): the
former is, however, a term of much more
general and familiar use than the latter.
i hae are both moral and religious;
oblation is religious only; the money
which is put into the sacramental plate
is an offering ; the consecrated bread and
wine at the sacrament is an oblation. The
offering in a religious sense is whatever
one offers as a gift by way of reverence
to a superior; the oblation is the offering
which is accompaniea with some partic-
ular ceremony. The wise men made an
offering to our Saviour, but not properly
an oblation; the Jewish sacrifices, as in
general all religious sacrifices, were in
the proper sense oblations,

| The winds to heav’n the curling vapors bore,

Ungrateful of?ring to th’ immortal pow’rs,

Whose wrath hung heavy o’er the Trojan tow'rs,
Pope.

Ye mighty princes, your oblations bring,

And pay due honors to your awful king. Purr.

OFFICE, PLACE, CHARGE, FUNCTION.

OFFICE, in Latin offictum, from officio
or @ficio, signifies either the duty per-
formed or the situation in which the
duty is performed. PLACE compre-
hends no idea of duty, for there may be
sinecure places which are only nominal
offices, and designate merely a relation-
ship with the government: every office,
therefore, of a public nature is in reality
a place, yet every place is not an office.
The place of secretary of state is likewise
an office, but that of ranger of a park is a
place only, and not always an office. An
office is held; a place is filled: the office
is given or intrusted to a person; the
place is granted or conferred: the office
reposes a confidence, and imposes a re-
sponsibility; the place gives credit and
influence: the office is bestowed on a
man from his qualification; the place is
granted to him by favor or as a reward
for past services; the office is more or
less honorable; the place is more or less

profitable.

You have contriv’d to take
From Rome all season’d office, and to wind
Yourself into s power tyrannical. SHAKSPEARR
OFFICE

When rogues like these (a sparrow cries)
To honors and employments rise,

I court no favor, ask no place. Gay.

In an extended applicaticn of the terms
office and place, the latter has a much low-
er signification than that of the former,
since the office is always connected with
the State, or is something responsible ;
but the place may be a place for menial
labor: the offices are multiplied in time
of war; the places for domestic service
are more numerous in a state of peace
and prosperity. The office is frequently
taken not with any reference to the place
occupied, but simply to the thing done;
this brings it nearer in signification to
the term CHARGE (v. Care). An office
imposes a task, or some performance: a
charge imposes a responsibility ; we have
always something to do in an office, al-
ways something to look after in a charge ;
the office is either public or private, the
charge is always of a private and person-
al nature: a person performs the office of
a magistrate, or of a minister; he under-
takes the charge of instructing youth, or
of being a guardian, or of conveying a
person’s property from one place to an-
other.

*Tis all men’s office to speak patience
To those that wring under the load of sorrow.
SHAKSPEARE.

Denham was made governor of Farnham Cas-
tle for the king, but he soon resigned that charge
and retreated to Oxford. JOHNSON,

The office is that which is assigned by
another; FUNCTION is properly the act
of discharging or completing an office or
business, from fungor, viz., finem and ago,
to put an end to or bring to a conclusion ;
it is extended in its acceptation to the of-
fice itself or the thing done. The office,
therefore, in its strict sense is performed
only by conscious or intelligent agents,
who act according to their instructions ;
the function, on the other hand, is an op-
eration either of unconscious or of con-
scious agents acting according to a given
tule. The office of a herald is to proclaim
public events or to communicate circum-
stances from one public body to another :
a minister performs his functions, or the
body performs its functions.

The ministry is not now bound to any one

tribe, now none is excluded from that function,
ef any degree, state, or calling. HITGIFT.

640

 

OFTEN

The word office is sometimes employed
in the same application by the personifi-
cation of nature, which assigns an office
to the ear, to the tongue, to the eye, and
the like. In this case the word office is
applied to what is occasional or partial;
Junction to that which is habitual and
essential. When the frame becomes
overpowered by a sudden shock, the
tongue will frequently refuse to perform
its office; when the animal functions are
impeded for a length of time, the vital
power ceases to exist.

Nature within me seems,
In all her functions, weary of herself. MILToN.

The two offices of memory are collection and
distribution. JOHNSON.

OFFSPRING, PROGENY, ISSUE.

OFFSPRING is that which springs
off or from; PROGENY that which is
brought forth or out of; ISSUE that
which isswes or proceeds from; and all
in relation to the family or generation
of the human species. Offspring is a
familiar term applicable to one or many
children; progeny is employed only as
a collective noun for a number; issue
is used in an indefinite manner without
particular regard to number. When we
speak of the children themselves we de-
nominate them the offspring ; when we
speak of the parents, we denominate the
children their progeny. A child is said
to be the only offspring of his parents, or
he is said to be the offspring of low par-
ents; a man is said to have a numerous
or a healthy progeny, or to leave his prog-
eny in circumstances of honor and pros-
perity. The isswe is said only in regard
to a man that is deceased: he dies with
male or female zsswe, with or without is-
sue; his property descends to his male
issue in a direct line.

The same cause that has drawn the hatred of

God and man upon the father of liars may justly
entail it upon his offspring too. SouTH.

The base, degen’rate iron offspring ends,
A golden progeny from Heav’n descends.
DRYDEN.

Next him King Leyr, in happy place long reigned,
But had no zsswe male him to succeed. SPENCER.

OFTEN, FREQUENTLY.

OFTEN, or its contracted form oft, is
in all probability connected with the
OLD

Greek ay, again, and signifies properly
repetition of action. FREQUENTLY,
from frequent, crowded or numerous, re-
spects a plurality or number of objects.
An ignorant man often uses a word
without knowing what it means; igno-
rant people frequently mistake the mean-
ing of the words they hear. A person
goes out very often in the course of a
week; he has frequently six or seven
persons to visit him in the course of that
time. By doing a thing often it becomes
habitual: we frequently meet the same
persons in the route which we often take,

Often from the careless back
Of herds and flocks a thousand tugging bills
Plack hair and wool. THOMSON.

Here frequent at the visionary hour,

When musing midnight reigns or silent noon,

Angelic harps are in full concert heard.
THoMson,

OLD, ANCIENT, ANTIQUE, ANTIQUATED,
OLD-FASHIONED, OBSOLETE.

OLD, in German alt, low German old,
etc., is connected with the Greek ewdog,
of yesterday. ANCIENT, in French an-
cien, and ANTIQUE, ANTIQUATED, all
come from the Latin antiquus, and antea,
before, signifying in general before our
time, OLD-FASHIONED signifies after
an old fashion. OBSOLETE, in Latin ob-
soletus, participle of obsoleo, signifies liter-
ally out of use.

Old respects what has long exisied and
still exists; ancient what existed at a dis-
tant period, but does not necessarily ex-
ist at present; antique, that which has
been long ancient, and of which there re-
main but faint traces: antiquated, old-
fashioned, and obsolete that which has
ceased to be any longer used or esteem-
ed. A fashion is old when it has been
long in use; a custom is ancient when its
use has long been passed ; a bust or stat-
ue is antique when the model of it only
remains; a person is antiquated whose
appearance is grown out of date; man-
ners which are gone quite out of fashion
are old-fashioned ; « word or custom is
obsolete which is grown out of use.

The old is opposed to the new; some
things are the worse for being old, other
things are the better. Ancient and an-
tigue are opposed to modern: all things
are valued the sone for being ancient or

641

 

OMEN

antique; hence we esteem the writings
of the ancients above those of the mod-
erns. The antiquated is opposed to the
customary and established; it is that
which we cannot like, because we cannot
esteem it: the old-fashioned is opposed
to the fashionable: there is much in the
old-fashioned to like and esteem ; there is
much that is ridiculous in the fashiona-
ble: the obsolete is opposed to the cur.
rent; the obsolete may be good; the cur.
rent may be vulgar and mean.

The Venetians are tenacious of old laws and
customs to their great prejudice. ADDISON.

But sev'n wise men the ancient world did know.
We scarce know sev’n who think themselves not
so. Denna

Under an oak whose antique root peeps out
Under the brook that brawls along this wood,
A poor sequester’d stag,

That from the hunters’ aim had ta’en a hurt,
Did come to languish. SAAKSPEARE,

The swords in the arsenal of Venice are old-
fashioned and unwieldy. ADDISON.

Whoever thinks it necessary to regulate his
conversation by antiquated rules, will be rather
despised for his futility, than cares3ed for his po-
liteness. JOHNSON,

Obsolete words may be laudably revised when
they are more sounding or more significant than
those in practice. DRYDEN.

OMEN, PROGNOSTIC, PRESAGE.

ALL these terms express some token
or sign of what is to come. OMEN, in
Latin omen, probably comes from the
Greek otopat, to think, because it is what
gives rise to much conjecture. PROG-
NOSTIC, in Greek zpoyywartcoy, from
mpoytyworw, to know before, signifies the
sign by which one judges a thing before-
hand, because a prognostic is rather a de-
duction by the use of the understanding.
PRESAGE, v. Augur.

The omen and prognostic are both
drawn from external objects; the pre-
sage is drawn from one’s own feelings.
The omen is drawn from objects that
have no necessary connection with the
thing they are made to represent; it is
the fruit of the imagination, and rests on
superstition: the prognostic, on the con-
trary, is a sign which partakes in some
degree of the quality of the thing de-
noted. Omens were drawn by the hea-
thens from the flight of birds, or the en-
trails of beasts—‘“Aves dant omina dira,”
Tisvttus—and often from different incd
ONE

dents; thus Ulysses, when landed on his
native island, prayed to Jupiter that he
would give him a double sign, by which
he might know that he should be per-
miftted to slay the suitors of his wife;
and when he heard the thunder, and saw
a maiden supplicating the gods in the
temple, he took these for omens that he
should immediately proceed to put in ex-
ecution his design. Prognostics are dis-
covered only by an acquaintance with the
objects in which they exist, as the prog-
nostics of a mortal disease are known to
none so well as the physician; the prog-
nostics of a storm or tempest are best
known to the mariner.

A signal omen stopp’d the passing host.
Though your prognostics run too fast,
They must be verified at last.

In an extended sense, the word omen
is also applied to objects which serve as
a sign, so as to enable a person to draw
a rational inference, which brings it near-
er in sense to the prognostic and presage ;
but the omen may be said of that which
is either good or bad; the prognostic and
presage, when it expresses a sentiment,
mostly of that which is unfavorable. It
is an omen of our sucvess, if we find those
of whom we have to ask a favor in a good-
humor; the spirit of discontent which per-
vades the countenances and discourse of
a people is a prognostic of some popular
commotion. The imagination is often
filled with strange presages,

Hammond would steal from his fellows into
places of privacy, there to say his prayers;

omens of his future pacific temper and eminent
devotion. FELL.

Pope.

Swirt.

Careful observers
By sure prognostics may foretell a shower.
SWIFT.

I know but one way of fortifying my soul
against these gloomy presages, that is, by se-
curing to myself the protection of that Being
who disposes of events. ADDISON,

When presage is taken for the outward
sign, it is understood favorably, or in an
indifferent sense.

Our’s joy fill’d, and ak

Presage of victory. ILTON.

ONE, SINGLE, ONLY.

Uniry is the common idea of all these
terms; and at the same time the whole
signification of ONE, which is opposed to
none; SINGLE, in Latin singedus, each or

642

 

ONWARD

one by itself, probably contracted from
sine angulo, without an angle, because
what is entirely by itself cannot form an
angle, signifies that one which is abstract-
ed from others, and is particularly op-
posed to two, or a double which may
form a pair; ONLY, contracted from
onely, signifying in the form of unity, is
employed for that of which there is no
more. A person has one child, is a pos-
itive expression that bespeaks its own
meaning : a person has a single child con-
veys the idea that there ought to be o
might be more, that more was expected,
or that once there were more: a person
has an only child implies that he never
had more.
For shame, Rutilians, can you bear the sight,
Of one exposed for all, in séngle fight ?
Dryven,
Homely but wholesome roots
My daily food, and water irom the nearest spring
My only drink, FILMEn.

ONWARD, FORWARD, PROGRESSIVE.

ONWARD is taken in the literal sense
of going nearer to an object: FORWARD
is taken in the sense of going from an ob-
ject, or going farther in the line before
one: PROGRESSIVE has the sense of
going gradually, or step by step, before
one, A person goes onward who does
not stand still; he goes forward who
does not recede; he goes progressively
who goes forward at certain intervals,
Onward is taken only in the proper ac-
ceptation of travelling ; the traveller who
has lost his way feels it necessary to go
onward with the hope of arriving at some
point; forward is employed in the im-
proper as well as the proper application;
a traveller goes forward in order to reach
his point of destination as quickly as pos.
sible; a learner uses his utmost endeav-
ors in order to get forward in his learn
ing: progressively is employed only in the
improper application to what requires
time and labor in order to bring it to a
conclusion; every man gves on progres.
sively in his art, until he arrives at the
point of perfection attainable by him,
Remote, unfriended, melancholy, slow,

Or by the lazy Scheld, or wandering Po,

Or onward where the rude Carinthian boor,

Against the houseless stranger shuts the door,

Where’er I roam, whatever realms to see,

My heart untravell’d fondly turns to thee.
GoLDsMITH,
OPAQUE

Harbord, the chairman, was much blamed for
dis rashness ; he said the duty of the chair was
always to set things forward. BURNET.

Reason progressive, instinct is complete.
Youne.
OPAQUE, DARK.

OPAQUE, in Latin opacus, comes from
a the earth, because the earth is the

rkest of all bodies; the word opaque is
to DARK as the species to the genus,
for it expresses that species of darkness
which is inherent in solid bodies, in dis-
tinction from those which emit light from
themselves, or admit of light into them-
selves; it is therefore employed scientif-
ically for the more vulgar and familiar
term dark. On this ground the earth is
termed an opaque body in distinction from
the sun, moon, or other luminous bodies :
auy solid substance, as a tree or a stone,
is an opaque body, in distinction from
glass, which is a clear or transparent
body.
But all sunshine, as when his beams at noon,
Culminate from th’ equator as they now

Shot upward still, whence no way round
Shadow from body opaque can fall. - MILTon.

OPENING, APERTURE, CAVITY.

OPENING signifies in general any
place left open without defining any cir-
cumstances; the APERTURE is gener-
ally a specific kind of opening which is
considered scientifically; there are open-
ings in a wood when the trees are partly
cut away; openings in streets by the re-
moval of houses; or openings in a fence
that has been broken down; but anato-
mists speak of apertures in the skull or
in the heart, and the naturalist describes
the apertures in the nests of bees, ants,
beavers, and the like; the opening or ap-
erture is the commencement of an en-
closure; the CAVITY is the whole en-
closure: hence they are frequently as a
part to the whole: many animals make
a cavity in the earth for their nest with
only a small aperture for their egress and
ingress,

The scented dew
Betrays her early labyrinth, and deep
In scattered sullen openings, far behind,

With every breeze she hears the coming storm.
THOMSON.
In Jess than a minute he had thrust his little
person through the aperture, and again and
again perches upon his neighbor's cage.
CowPeER.

In the centre of every floor, from top to bot-

643

 

OPINIATED

tom, is the chief room, of no great extent, roune
which there are narrow cavities or recesses.
JOHNSON.
OPINIATED OR OPINIATIVE, CONCEIT-
ED, EGOISTICAL.

A Fonpyrss for one’s opinion bespeaks
the OPINIATED man; a fond conceit
of one’s self bespeaks the CONCEITED
man: a fond attachment to himself be.
speaks the EGOISTICAL man: a liking
for one’s self or one’s own is evident.
ly the common idea that runs through
these terms; they differ in the mode and
in the object.

An opiniated man is not only fond of
his own opinion, but full of his own
opinion ; he has an opinion on every-
thing, which is the best possible opinion,
and is therefore delivered freely to every
one, that they may profit in forming their
own: opinions, A conceited man has a
conceit or an idle fond opinion of his own
talent; it ig not only high in competition
with others, but it is so high as to be set
above others. The conceited man does
not want to follow the ordinary means
of acquiring knowledge: his conceit sug-
gests to him that his talent will supply
labor, application, reading, and study,
and every other contrivance which men
have commonly employed for their im-
provement; he sees by intuition what
another learns by experience and obser-
vation; he knows in a day what others
want years to acquire; he learns of him-
self what others are contented to get
by means of instruction. The egoistecal
man makes himself the darling theme of
his own contemplation ; he admires and
loves himself to that degree that he can
talk and think of nothing else; his chil-
dren, his house, his garden, his rooms,
and the like, are the incessant theme of
his conversation, and become invaluable
from the mere circumstance of belonging
to him. An opiniated man is the most
unfit for conversation, which only affords
pleasure by an alternate and equable
communication of sentiment. A conceit.
ed man is the most unfit for co-operation,
where a junction of talent and effort is
essential to bring things to a conclusion ;
an egoistical man is the most unfit to be
a companion or friend, for he does not
know how to value or like anything out
of himeelf.
‘

OPINION

Down was he cast from all his greatness, as it
is pity but all such politic opindatore should.
Souru.

No great measure at a very difficult crisis can
be pursued which is not attended with some mis-
chief; none but conceited pretenders in public
business hold any other language. BURKE.

To show their particular aversion to speaking
in the first person, the gentlemen of Port Royal
branded this form of writing with the name of
egotism. ADDISON.

OPINION, SENTIMENT, NOTION.

OPINION, in Latin opinio, from opinor,
and the Greek eztvoew, to think or judge,
is the work of the head. SENTIMENT,
from sentio, to feel, is the work of the
heart. NOTION, in Latin notio, from
nosco, to know, is a simple operation of
the thinking faculty.

We form opinions, we have sentiments:
we get notions. Opinions are formed on
speculative matters; they are the result
of reading, experience, and reflection :
sentiments are entertained on matters of
practice; they are the consequence of
habits and circumstances: notions are
gathered upon sensible objects, and arise
out of the casualties of hearing and see-
ing. One forms opinions on religion, as
respects its doctrines ; one has sentiments
on religion as respects its practice and
its precepts. The heathens formed opin-
ions respecting the immortality of the
soul, but they amounted to nothing more
than opinions. Christians entertain sen-
timents of reverence toward God as their
creator, and of dependence upon him as
their preserver.

No, cousin (said Henry IV. when charged by
the Duke of Bouillon with having changed his re-

ligion), I have changed no religion, but an opin-
ton. HOWELL.

There are never great numbers in any nation
who can raise a pleasing discourse from their
own stock of sentiments and images. JOHNSON.

Opinions are more liable to error than
sentiments. The opinion often springs
from the imagination, and in all cases
is but an inference or deduction which
falls short of certain knowledge: opin-
tons, therefore, as individual opinions, are
mostly false; sentiments, on the other
hand, depend upon the moral constitu-
tion or habits; they may, therefore, be
good or bad according to the character
or temper of the person. Notions are
still more liable to error than either;

644

 

OPPOSE

they are the immatured decisions of the
uninformed mind on the appearances of
things. The difference of opinion among
men, on the most important questions of
human life, is a sufficient evidence that
the mind of man is very easily led astray
in matters of opinion: whatever differ-
ence of opinion there may be among
Christians, there is but one sentiment of
love and good-will among those who fol-
low the example of Christ, rather than
their own passions: the notions of a
Deity are so imperfect among savages in
general, that they seem to amount to lit-
tle more than an indistinct idea of some
superior invisible agent.

Time wears out the fictions of opinion, and
doth by degrees discover and unmask that fallacy

of ungrourided persuasions, but confirmns the dic-
tates and sentiments of nature. WILEINS.

This letter comes to your lordship, accompa~-
nied with a small writing, entitled a notion; for
such alone can that piece be called which aspires
no higher than to the forming a project.

SHAFTESBURY.

TO OPPOSE, RESIST, WITHSTAND,
THWART.

Tue action of setting one thing up
against another is obviously expressed
by all these terms, but they differ in the
manner and the circumstances. To OP-
POSE (v. Yo contradict) is the most gen
eral and unqualified term; it simply de
notes the relative position of two objects,
and when applied to persons it does not
necessarily imply any personal character-
istic: we may oppose reason or force to
force; or things may be opposed to each
other which are in an opposite direction,
as a house to a church. RESIST, signi-
fying literally to stand back, away from,
or against, is always an act of more or
less force when applied to persons; it is
mostly a culpable action, as when men
resist lawful authority; resistance is, in
fact, always bad, unless in case of actual
self-defence. Opposition may be made
in any form, as when we oppose a per-
son’s admittance into a house by our per-
sonal efforts: or oppose his admission
into a society by a declaration of our
opinions. Resistance is always a direct
action, as when we resist an invading
army by the sword, or resist the evidence
of our senses by denying our assent ; or,
in relation to things, when wood or any
OPTION

hard substance resists the violent efforts
of steel or iron to make an impression.

So hot th’ assault, so high the tumult rose,
While ours defend, and while the Greeks oppose.
Drypen.
7 To do all our sole delight,
As being the contrary to his high will

Whom we resist, MILTon.

With in WITHSTAND has the force
of re in resist, and THWART, from the
German quer, cross, signifying to come
across, are modes of resistance applicable
only to conscious agents. To withstand
is negative; it implies not to yield to any
foreign agency: thus, a person withstands
the entreaties of another to comply with
a request. To thwart is positive; it is
actively to cross the will of another:
thus humorsome people are perpetually
thwarting the wishes of those with whom
they are in connection. It is a happy
thing when a young man can withstand
the allurements of pleasure. It is a part
of a Christian’s duty to bear with pa-
tience the untoward events of life that
thwart his purposes,

Particular instances of second-sight have been
given with such evidence, as neither Bacon nor
Boyle have been able to resist. JOHNSON,

For twice five days the good old seer withstood
Th’ intended treason, and was dumb to blood.
DryDen.

The understanding and will never disagreed
(before the fall); for the proposals of the one
never theoarted the inclinations of the other.

SourH.

OPTION, CHOICE.

OPTION is immediately of Latin deri-
vation, and is consequently a term of less
frequent use than the word CHOICE,
which has been shown (v. Zo choose) to
be of Celtic origin. The former term,
from the Greek omropat, to see or con-
sider, implies an uncontrolled act of the
mind ; the latter a simple leaning of the
will. We speak of option only as re-
gards one’s freedom from external con-
atraint in the act of choosing: one speaks
of choice only as the simple. act itself.
The option or the power of choosing is
given; the choice itself is made: hence
we say a thing is at a person’s option, or
it is his own option, or the option is left
to him, in order to designate his freedom
of choice more strongly than is expressed
by the word choice itselé.

645

 

ORDER

While they talk, we must make our choice:
they or the Jacobins. We have no other ia
Dik,

ORDER, METHOD, RULE.

ORDER (v. Zo dispose) is applied in
general to everything that is disposed ;
METHOD, in French méthode, Latin
methodus, Greek peOodoc, from pera and
odog, signifying the ready or right way to
do a thing; and RULE, from the Latin
regula, a rule, and rego, to govern, direct,
or make straight, the former expressing
the act of making a thing straight or
that by which it is made so, the latter
the abstract quality of being so made,
are applied only to that which is done;
the order lies in consulting the time, the
place, and the object, so as to make
them accord; the method consists in the
right choice of means to an end; the
rule consists in that which will keep us
in the right way. Where there is a num-
ber of objects there must be order in the
disposition of them; where there is work
to carry on, or any object to obtain, or
any art to follow, there must be method
in the pursuit; a tradesman or merchant
must have method in keeping his ac-
counts; a teacher must have a method
for the communication of instruction:
the vwe is the part of the method, it is
that on which the method rests; there
cannot be method without re, but there
may be rule without method ; the method
varies with the thing that is to be done;
the rude is that which is permanent, and
serves as a guide under all circumstances.
We adopt the method and follow the rule.
A painter adopts a certain method of pre-
paring his colors according to the rules
laid down by his art.

He was a mighty lover of regularity and or-
der, and managed his atfairs with the utmost ex-
actness. Burnet.

Tt will be in vain to talk to you concerning the
method I think best to be observed in schools,
OCKE.

A rule that relates even to the smallest part
of our life, is of great benefit to us, merely as it
is a rule. Law.

Order is said of every complicated ma-
chine, either of a physical or a moral
kind : the order of the universe, by which
every part is made to harmonize to the
other part, and all individually to the
whole collectively, is that which consti.
ORDER

tutes its principal beauty: as rational
beings, we aim at introducing the same
order into the moral scheme of society :
order is, therefore, that which is founded
upon the nature of things, and seems in
its extensive sense to comprehend all the
rest. Method is the work of the under-
standing, mostly as it is employed in the
mechanical process, sometimes, how-
ever, as respects intellectual objects.
Rule is said either as it respects mechan-
ical and physical actions or moral con-
duct. The term rule is, however, as be-
fore observed, employed distinctly from
either order or method, for it applies to
the moral conduct of the individual.
The Christian religion contains rules for
the guidance of our conduct in all the
relations of human society.

The order and method of nature is generally

very different from our measures and propor-
tions. BURKE.

Their story I revolv’d ; and reverent own'd
Their polish’d arts of rwde, their human virtues.
MALLET.
As epithets, orderly, methodical, and
regular, are applied to persons and even
to things according to the above distinc-
tion of the nouns: an orderly man, or an
orderly society, is one that adheres to the
established order of things; the former
in his domestic habits, the latter in their
public capacity, their social meetings,
and their social measures. A methodical
man is one who adopts method in all he
sets about; such a one may sometimes
run into the extreme of formality, by be-
ing precise where precision is not neces-
sary: we cannot speak of a methodical
society, for method is altogether « per-
sonal quality. A man is regular, inas-
much as he follows a certain rude in his
moral actions, and thereby preserves a
uniformity of conduct: a regular society
is one founded by @ certain prescribed
rule, So we say, an orderly proceeding,
or an orderly course, for what is done in
due order: a regular proceeding, or a
regular course, which goes on according
to a prescribed rule; a methodical gram-
mar, a methodical delineation, and the
like, for what is done according to a

given method,
Then to their dams
Lets in their young, and wondrous orderly
With manly haste. desvatch'd his housewifery.
CHAPMAN.

646

 

ORIGIN

To begin methodically, 1 should enjoin yoa
travel, for absence doth remove the cause, remcv-
ing the object. SUCKLING.

Upon her nearer approach to Hercules, shé
stepped before the other lady, who came forward
with a regular composed carriage. TATLER.

ORIFICE, PERFORATION.

ORIFICE, in Latin orificium or orifa
cium, from os and factum, signifies a
made mouth, that is, an opening made, as
it were. PERFORATION, in Latin per
Soratio, from perforo, signifies a piercing
through.

These terms are both scientifically em.
ployed to designate certain cavities in
the human body; but the former re.
spects that which is natural, the latter
that which is artificial: all the vessels
of the human body have their orifices,
which are so constructed as to open or
close of themselves. Surgeons are fre.
quently obliged to make perforations into
the bones: sometimes perforation may
describe what comes from a natural proc-
ess, but it denotes a cavity made through
a solid substance; but the orice is par.
ticularly applicable to such openings as
most resemble the mouth in form and
use. In this manner the words may be
extended in their application to other
bodies besides animal substances, and in
other sciences besides anatomy: hence
we speak of the orifice of a tube; the
orifice of any flower, and the like; or the
perforation of a tree, by means of a can-
non-ball or an iron instrument.

Etna was bored through the top witb a mon-
strous orifice. ADDISON.

Herein may be perceived slender perfora-
tions, at which may be expressed a black fecu-
lent matter. Str Toomas Browne.

ORIGIN, ORIGINAL, BEGINNING, RISE,
SOURCE.

Tue ORIGIN and ORIGINAL both
come from the Latin orior, to rise; the
former designating the abstract property
of rising, the latter the thing that is risen ;
the first of its kind from which others
rise. Origin refers us to the cause as
well as the period of beginning; original
is said of those things which give an
origin to another: the origin serves to
date the existence of a thing; the term
original serves to show the author of a
thing, and is opposed to the copy. The
ORIGIN

origin of the world is described in the
first chapter of Genesis; Adam was the

original from whom all the human race
has sprung.

Christianity explains the origin of all the dis-
orders which at present take place on earth.

; | Bratz.
And had his better half, his bride,

Carv’d from th’ original, his side, BUTLER.

7.Origin has respect to the cause, BE-
GINNING simply to the period, of exist-
ence: everything owes its existence to
the origin ; it dates its existence from
the beginning ; there cannot be an origin
without a beginning ; but there may be
a beginning where we do not speak of
an origin. We look to the origin of a
thing in order to learn its nature: we
look to the beginning in order to learn
its duration. When we have discover-
ed the origin of a quarrel, we are in a
fair way of becoming acquainted with
the aggressors; when we trace a quar-
rel to the beginning, we may easily as-
certain how long it has lasted.

The origin of forms, Pyropilus, as it is thought
the noblest, so if I mistake not, it hath been found

one of the most perplexing inquiries that belong
to natural philosophy. BoYue.

But wit and weaving had the same beginning,
Pallas first taught in poetry and spinning:
WIFT.

Origin and RISE are both employed
for the primary state of existence; but
the latter is a much more familiar term
than the former: we speak of the origin
of an empire, the origin of a family, the
origin of a dispute, and the like; but we
say that a river takes its rise from a cer-
tain mountain, that certain disorders take
their rise from particular circumstances
which happen in early life: it is, more-
over, observable that the term origin is
confined solely to the first commence-
ment of a thing’s existence; but rise
comprehends its gradual progress in the
first stages of its existence ; the origin
of the noblest families is in the first in-
stance sometimes ignoble; the largest
tivers take their rise in small streams.
We look to the origin as to the cause of
existence: we look to the rise as to the
situation in which the thing commences
to exist, or the process by which it grows
ap into existence.

If all the parts which were ever questioned

647

 

OUTWARD.

in our gospels were given up, it would not affect
the origin of the religion in the smallest degree.
PALer.

The friendship which is to be practised or ex-
pected by common mortals must take its rise
from mutual pleasure. JOHNSON.

The origin and rise are said of only
one object; the SOURCE is said of that
which produces a succession of objects:
the origin of evil in general has given rise
to much idle speculation; the love of
pleasure is the source of incalculable mis-
chiefs to individuals, as well as to society
at large: the origin exists but once; the
source is lasting: the origin, of every
family is to be traced to our first parent,
Adam ; we have a never-failing source of
consolation in religion.

Nature which contemns its origin
Cannot be bordered certain within itself.
SHAKSPEARE,
One source of the sublime is infinity. Burke.

TO OUTLIVE, SURVIVE.

To OUTLIVE is literally to live out
the life of another, to live longer: to
SURVIVE, in French survivre, is to tive
beyond any given period; the former is
employed to express the comparison be-
tween two lives; the latter to denote a
protracted existence beyond any given
term: one person is said properly to out-
live another who enjoys a longer life; but
we speak of surviving persons or things,
in an indefinite or unqualified manner:
it is not a peculiar blessing to outlive all
our nearest relatives and friends ; no man
can be happy in surviving his honor.

A man never oudtlives his conscience, and that

for this cause only he cannot outlive himself.
Sours.

Those that swrvive let Rome reward with love.
SHAKSPEARE,

OUTWARD, EXTERNAL, EXTERIOR.

OUTWARD, or inclined to the owt, af-
ter the manner of the ow, indefinitely de-
scribes the situation; EXTERNAL, from
the Latin externus and eztra, is more defi-
nite in its sense, since it is employed only
in regard to such objects as are conceived
to be independent of man as a thinking
being: hence, we may speak of the out-
ward part of a building, of a board, of a
table, a box, and the like; but of external
objects acting on the mind, or of an ex-
ternal agency. EXTERIOR is still more
OVERBALANCE

definite than either, as it expresses a high-
er degree of the outward or external ; the
former being in the comparative, and the
latter two in the positive degree: when
we speak of anything which has two
coats, it is usual to designate the outer-
most by the name of the exterior ; when
we speak simply of the surface, without
reference to anything behind, it is de-
nominated external: as the exterior coat
of a walnut, or the external surface of
things. In the moral application, the
external or outward is that which comes
simply to the view; but the ezterior is
that which is prominent, and which con-
sequently may conceal something: a man
may sometimes neglect the outside, who
is altogether mindful of the in: a man
with a pleasing exterior will sometimes
gain more friends than he who has more
solid merit.

And though my owtwurd state misfortune hath

Depress’d thus low, it cannot reach my faith.
DENHAM.

The controversy about the reality of external
evils is now at an end. JOMNSON.

But when a monarch sins, it should be secret,

To keep exterior show of sunctity,

Maintain respect, and cover bad example.
DRYDEN.

TO OVERBALANCE, OUTWEIGH, PRE-
PONDERATE.

To OVERBALANCE is to throw the
balance over on one side, To OUT-
WEIGH is to exceed in weight. To
PREPONDERATE, from pre, before,
and pondus, a weight, signifies also to
exceed in weight. Although these terms
approach so near to each other in their
original meaning, yet they have now a dif-
ferent application : in the proper sense, a
person overbalances himself who loses his
balance and goes on one side; a heavy
body outweighs one that is light, when
they are put into the same pair of scales.
Overbalance and outweigh are likewise used
in the improper application ; preponderate
is never used otherwise: things are said
to overbalance which are supposed to turn
the scale to one side or the other; they
are said to outweigh when they are to be
weighed against each other; they are said
to preponderate when one weighs every-
thing else down: the evils which arise
from innovations in society commonly
overbalance the good; the will of a par-

648

 

i

OVERBEAR

ent should outweigh every personal con.
sideration in the mind; which will al.
ways be the case where the power of re.
ligion preponderates,

Whatever any man may have written or done.
his precepts or his valor will scarcely overbal-

ance the unimportant uniformity which runs
through his time. JOHNSON.
If endless ages can outweigh an hour,

Let not the laurel but the palm inspire. Youne,

Looks which do not correspond with the hearf
cannot be assumed without labor, nor continued
without pain; the motive to relinquish them
must, therefore, soon preponderate.

HAWKESWORTH.

TO OVERBEAR, BEAR DOWN, OVER-
POWER, OVERWHELM, SUBDUE.

To OVERBEAR is to dear one’s self
over another, that is, to make another
bear one’s weight ; to BEAR DOWN is
literally to bring down by bearing upon ;
to OVERPOWER is to get the power over
an object; to OVERWHELM, from whelm
or wheel, signifies to turn quite round as
well as over; to SUBDUE (v. Zo
is literally to bring or put underneath. A
man overbears by carrying himself higher
than others, and putting to silence those
who might claim an equality with him;
an overbearing demeanor is most conspic-
uous in narrow circles, where an individ-
ual, from certain casual advantages, af-
fects a superiority over the members of
the same community. To bear down is
an act of greater violence: one bears down
opposition; it is properly the opposing
force to force until one side yields, as when
one party bears another down. Quver-
power, as the term implies, belongs to the
exercise of power which may be either
physical or moral: one may be overpow-
ered by another, who in a struggle gets
one into his power ; or one may be over-
powered in an argument, when the argu-
ment of one’s antagonist is such as to
bring one to silence, One is overborne or
borne down by the exertion of individuals;
overpowered by the active efforts of indi.
viduals, or by the force of circumstances ;
overwhelmed by circumstances or things
only: overborne by another of superior
influence ; borne down by the force of his
attack ; overpowered by numbers, by en-
treaties, by looks, and the like; and over-
whelmed by the torrent of words, or the
impetuosity of the attack,
OVERBEAR

Crowding on the last the first impel
Till overborne with weight the Cyprians fell.
DRYDEN.

The residue were so disordered as they could
hot conveniently fight or fy, and not only justled
and bore down one another, but in their con-
fused tumbling back, brake a part of the avant-
guard, HAYWARD.

After the death of Crassus, Pompey found him-

self outwitted by Cesar ; he broke with him, over-
powered him in the senate, and caused many

unjust decrees to pass against him. DRYDEN.
What age is this where honest men

Placed at the helm,
A sea of some foul mouth or pen

Shall overwhelm f B. Jonson.

Overpower and overwhelm denote a par-
tial superiority; swbdue denotes that which
is permanent and positive: we may over-
power or overwhelm for a time, or to a
certain degree ; but to subdue is to get an
entire and lasting superiority. Overpower
and overwhelm are said of what passes
between persons nearly on a level; but
subdue is said of those who are, or may
be, reduced to a low state of inferiority :
individuals or armies are overpowered or
overwhelmed; individuals or nations are
subdued,

Nothing could have subdued nature
To such a lowness, but his unkind daughter.
SHAKSPEARE,

In the moral or extended application,
overbear and bear down both imply force
or violence, but the latter even more than
the former: one passion may be said to
overbear another, or to overbear reason.
Whatever bears down carries all before
it.

The duty of fear, like that of other passions, is

not to overbear reason, but to assist it.
JOHNSON.

Contention, like a horse
Full of high feeding, madly hath broke loose
And dears dovn all before him. SHAKSPEARE.

To overpower, overwhelm, and subdue,
are likewise applied to the moral feelings,
as well as to the external relations of
things ; but the former two are the effects
of external circumstances ; the latter fol-
Jows from the exercise of the reasoning
powers: the tender feelings are overpow-
ered; the mind is overwhelmed with pain-
ful feelings ; the unruly passions are sub-
dued by the force of religious contempla-
tion: a person may be so overpowered on
neeing a dying friend, as to be unable to

649

 

OVERFLOW

speak ; a person may be so overwhelmed
with grief, upon the death of a near and
dear relative, as to be unable to attend to
his ordinary avocations; the passion of
anger has been so completely subdued by
the influence of religion on the heart, that
instances have been known of the most
irascible tempers being converted into the,
most mild and forbearing. :

All colors that are more luminous (than green)
overpower and dissipate the animal spirits which
are employed in sight, ADDISON.

Such implements of mischief as shall dash
To pieces, and overwhelm whatever stands
Adverse. MILTON,

For what avails
Valor or strength, though matchless, quell'd with

pain,
Which all subdves. MILTon,

TO OVERFLOW, INUNDATE, DELUGE.

Wuat OVERFLOWS simply flows over,
what INUNDATES (from in and unda, a
wave) flows into; what DELUGES (from
diluo) washes away.

The term overflow bespeaks abundance;
whatever exceeds the measure of contents
must flow over, because it is more than
can be held: to inundate bespeaks not
only abundance, but vehemence ; when it
inundates it flows in faster than is desired,
it fills to an inconvenient height: to del-
uge bespeaks impetuosity; a deluge irre-
sistibly carries away all before it. This
explanation of these terms in their prop-
er sense will illustrate their improper ap-
plication: the heart is said to overflow
with joy, with grief, with bitterness, and
the like, in order to denote the super-
abundance of the thing; a country is said
to be inundated by swarms of inhabitants,
when speaking of numbers who intrude
themselves to the annoyance of the na-
tives; the town is said to be deluged with
publications of different kinds, when they
appear in such profusion and in such quick
succession as to supersede others of more
value.

Tam too full of you not to overflow upon those
I converse with. Pope.

There was such an inundation of speakers,
young speakers in every sense of the word, that
neither my Lord Germaine nor myself could find
room for a single word. GIBBON.

To all those who did not wish to deluge their
country in blood, the accepting of King William
was an act of necessity, BuRKE.
OVERRULE

TO OVERRULE, SUPERSEDE.

To OVERRULE is literally to get*the
superiority of rule; and to SUPERSEDE
is to get the upper or superior seat; but
the former is employed only as the act of
persons ; the latter is applied to things
as the agents: a man may be overruled in
his domestic government, or he may be
overruled in a public assembly, or he may
be overruled in the cabinet; large works
in general supersede the necessity of small-
er ones, by containing that which is su-
perior both in quantity and quality.

When fancy begins to be overvwled. by reason,

and corrected by experience, the most artful tale
raises but little curiosity. JOHNSON,

Christoval received a commission empowering
him to supersede Cortes. ROBERTSON.

OVERSPREAD, OVERRUN, RAVAGE.

To OVERSPREAD signifies simply to
cover the whole surface of a body; but
to OVERRUN is a mode of spreading,
namely, by running; things in general,
therefore, are said to overspread which ad-
mit of extension ; nothing can be said to
overrun but what literally or figuratively
runs: the face is overspread with spots;
the ground is overrun with weeds. To
overrun and to RAVAGE are both em-
ployed to imply the active and extended
destruction of an enemy; but the former
expresses more than the latter: a small
body may ravage in particular parts ; but
immense numbers are said to overrun, as
they run into every part; the Barbarians
overran all Europe, and settled in differ-
ent countries; detachments are sent out
to ravage the country or neighborhood.

The storm of hail and fire, with the darkness

that overspread the land for three days, are de-
soribed with great strength. ADDISON.

Most despotic governments are naturally over-
rum with ignorance and barbarity. ADDISON,

While Herod was absent, the thieves of Tracho-
nites ravaged with their depredations all the
parts of Judea and Celo-Syria that lay within
their reach. PRIDEAUX.

TO OVERTURN, OVERTHROW, SUB-
VERT, INVERT, REVERSE.

To OVERTURN is simply to turn over,
which may be more or less gradual; but
to OVERTHROW is to throw over, which
will be more or less violent. To overturn
<8 to turn a thing either with its side or

650

 

OVERTURN

its bottom upward; but to SUBVERT is
to turn that under which should be up-
ward: to REVERSE is to turn that be-
fore which should be behind; and to IN.
VERT is to place that on its head which
should rest on its feet. These terms dif-
fer accordingly in their application and
circumstances: things are overturned by
contrivance and gradual means; infidels
attempt to overturn Christianity by the
arts of ridicule and falsehood: govern-
ments are overthrown by violence. To
overturn is said of small matters; to sub-
vert only of national or large concerns:
domestic economy may be overturned ;
religious or political establishments may
be subverted: that may be overturned
which is simply set up; that is subverted
which has been established: an assertion
may be overturned ; the best sanctioned
principles may by artifice be subverted.

To overturn, overthrow, and subvert gen-
erally involve the destruction of the thing
so overturned, overthrown, or subverted, or
at least renders it for the time useless,
and are, therefore, mostly unallowed acts;
but reverse and invert, which have a more
particular application, have a less specif-
ic character of propriety: we may reverse
a proposition by taking the negative in-
stead of the affirmative; a decree may be
reversed so as to render it nugatory; but
both of these acts may be right or wrong,
according to circumstances: likewise, the
order of particular things may be énvert-
ed to suit the convenience of parties; but
the order of society cannot be inverted
without subverting all the principles on
which civil society is built.

An age is rip’ning in revolving fate,

When Troy shall overturn the Grecian State.
Daypen,

Thus prudes, by characters o’erthrown,

Imagine that they raise their own. Gar.

Others, from public spirit, labored to prevent a
civil war, which, whatever party should prevail,
must shake, and pérhaps subvert, the Spanish
power. RoBERTSON,

Our ancestors affected a certain pomp of style,
and this affectation, I suspect, was the true cause
of their so frequently inverting the natural or-
der of their words, especially in poetry.

TYRWHITT.

He who walks not uprightly has neither from
the presumption of God’s mercy reversing the
decree of his justice, nor from his own purpeses
of a future repentance, any sure ground to set
his foot upop Sours.
OVERWHELM

TO OVERWHELM, CRUSH.

To OVERWHELM (v. Zo overbear) is
to cover with a heavy body, so that one
should sink under it: to CRUSH is to
destroy the consistency of a thing by vi-
olent pressure: a thing may be crushed
by being overwhelmed, but it may be over-
whelmed without being crushed; and it
may be crushed without being overwhelm-
ed: the girl Tarpeia, who betrayed the
Capitoline Hill to the Sabines, is said to
have been overwhelmed with their arms,
by which she was crushed to death: when
many persons fall on one, he may be over-
wohelmed, but not necessarily crushed: when
a wagon goes over a body, it may be crush-
ed, but not overwhelmed.

Let not the political metaphysics of Jacobins
break prison, to burst like a Levanter, to sweep
the earth with their hurricane, and to break up

the fountains of the great deep to overwhelm us,
BURKE,

Melt his cold heart, and wake dead nature in him,
Crush him in thy arms. Orway.

P.

PACE, STEP.

PACE, in French pas, Latin passus,
comes from the Hebrew pashat, to pass,
and signifies the act of passing, or the
ground passed over. STEP, which comes
through the medium of the Northern lan-
guages, from the same source as the Greek
oreBw, to tread, signifies the act of step-
ping, or the ground stepped over.

As respects the act, the pace expresses
the general manner of passing on, or mov-
ing the body ; the step implies the manner
of setting or extending the foot: the pace
is distinguished by being either » walk
orarun; and in regard to horses a trot
or a gallop: the step is distinguished by
being long or short, to the right or left,
forward or backward. The same pace
may be modified so as to be more or less
easy, more or less quick; the step may
vary as it is light or heavy, graceful or
ungraceful, long or short: we may go a
slow pace with long steps, or we may go
a quick pace with short steps: a slow pace
is best suited to the solemnity of a fu-
neral; a long step must be taken by sol-
diers in a slow march

651

 

PAIN

To-morrow, to-morrow, and to-morrow,
Creeps in a stealing puce from day to day.
SHAKSPEABL,

Grace was in all her steps, Heaven in her eye,
In every gesture dignity and love. Minton,

As respects the space passed or step
ped over, the pace is a measured distance,
formed by a long step; the step, on the
other hand, is indefinitely employed for
any space stepped over, but particularly
that ordinary space which one steps over
without an effort: a thousand paces was
the Roman measurement for a mile; a
step or two designates almost the short-
est possible distance.

PAIN, PANG, AGONY, ANGUISH.

PAIN, in Saxon pin, German pein, etc.,
is connected with the Latin pena, and
the Greek zroivn, punishment, zrovog, la-
bor, and zrevopat, to be poor or in trouble.
PANG is but a variation of pain. AGO-
NY comes from the Greek aywmZw, to
struggle or contend, signifying the labor
or pain of a struggle. ANGUISH, from
the Latin ango, contracted from ante and
ago, to act against, or in direct opposition
to, signifies the pain arising from severe
pressure.

Pain, which expresses the feeling that
is most repugnant to the nature of all
sensible beings, is here the generic, and
the rest specific terms: pain and agony
are applied indiscriminately to what is
physical and mental; pang and anguish
mostly respect that which is mental: pain
signifies either an individual feeling or a
permanent state; pang is only a particu-
lar feeling: agony is sometimes employ-
ed for the individual feeling, but more
commonly for the state; anguish is al-
ways employed for the state. Pain is
indefinite with regard to the degree; it
may rise to the highest, or sink to the
lowest possible degree; the rest are pos-
itively high degrees of pain: the pang is
a sharp pain ; the agony is a severe and
permanent pain; the anguish is an over-
whelming pain.

We should pass on from crime to crime, heed-

less and remorseless, if misery did not stand in
our way, and our own patns admonish us of our

folly. JOHNSON.
What punge the tender breast of Dido tore!
DRYDEN

Thou shalt behold him stretch’d in all the agonica
Of a tormenting and a shameful death. Orwar.
PAINT

Are these the parting pangs which nature feels,
When anguish rends the heartstrings? Rowe.

TO PAINT, DEPICT.

PAINT and DEPICT both come from
the Latin pingo, to represent forms and
figures: as a verb, to paint is employed
either hterally to represent figures on pa-
per, or to represent circumstances and
events by means of words; to depict is
used only in this latter sense, but the
former word expresses a greater exercise
of the imagination than the latter: it is
the art of the poet to paint nature in live-
ly colors ; it is the art of the historian or
narrator to depict a real scene of misery
in strong colors.

But who can paint the lover, as he stood

Pierc’d by severe amazement, hating lite,

Speechless, and fix’d in all the death of woe?
THOMSON.

When the distractions of a tumult are sensibly
depicted, every object and every occurrence are
so presented to your view, that while you read
you seem indeed to see them. FELTON,

As nouns, painting rather describes the
action or operation, and picture the result.
When we speak of a good painting, we
think particularly of its execution as to
drapery, disposition of colors, and the
like; but when we speak of a fine pict-
ure, we refer immediately to the object
represented, and the impression which
it is capable of producing on the behold-
er: paintings are confined either to oil-
paintings or paintings in colors: but ev-
ery drawing, whether in pencil, in crayons,
or in India ink, may produce a picture ;
and we have likewise picturcs in embroid-
ery, pictures in tapestry, and pictures in
Mosaic.

The painting is almost the natural man,
He is but outside. SHAKSPEARE.
A picture is a poem without words. ADDISON.

Painting is employed only in the prop-
er sense; picture is often used figurative-
ly: old paintings derive a value from the
master by whom they were executed; a
well-regulated family, bound together by
the ties of affection, presents the truest
picture of human happiness,

T do not know of any paintings, bad or good,
which produce the same effect as a poem.

BURKE.

Vision is performed by having a picture, form-

ed by the rays of light, reflected from an object
on the retina of the eye. BuBKE.

652

 

PALE

PALATE, TASTE.

PALATE, in Latin palatum, comes eb
ther from the Greek zraw, to eat, or, which
is more probable, from the Etruscan word
farlantum, signifying the roof or arch of
heaven, or, by an extended application,
the roof of the mouth. TASTE comes
from the German Zasten, to touch lightly,
because the sense of taste requires but
the slightest touch to excite it.

Palate is, in an improper sense, em-
ployed for taste, because it is the seat of
taste; but taste is never employed for
palate: a person is said to have a nice
palate when he is nice in what he eats
or drinks; but his ¢aste extends to all
matters of sense, as well as those which
are intellectual. A man of taste, or of a
nice taste, conveys much more as a char-
acteristic than a man of a nice palate:
the former is said only in a good sense;
but the latter is particularly applicable to
the epicure.

No fruit our palate courts, or flow’r our smell.
JENYNS.

In more exalted joys to fix our taste,

And wean us from delights that cannot last.
JENYNS.

PALE, PALLID, WAN.

PALE, in French pale, and PALLID,
in Latin pallidus, both come from palleo,
to turn pale, which probably comes from
the Greek zah\uvw, to make white, and
that from zradn, flour. WAN is connect-
ed with want and wane, signifying, in gen-
eral, a deficiency or a losing color.

Fallid rises upon pale, and wan upon
pallid: the absence of color in any de-
gree, where color is a requisite quality,
constitutes paleness ; but pallidness is an
excess of paleness, and wan is an unusual
degree of pallidness: paleness in the coun-
tenance may be temporary; but pallidness
and wanness are permanent; fear, or any
sudden emotion, may produce paleness ;
but protracted sickness, hunger, and fa-
tigue bring on pallidness ; and when these
calamities are combined and heightened
by every aggravation, they may produce
that which is peculiarly termed wanmess.

Now morn, her lamp pale glimmering on the

sigh
Scatter'd before her sun reluctant night.
FALCONER,
Her spirits faint,

Her cheeks assume a paliéd tint. ADDISON.
PALPITATE

And with them comes a third with regal pomp,
But faded splendor wan. MILTON.

TO PALPITATE, FLUTTER, PANT, GASP.

PALPITATE, in Latin palpitatus, from
palpito, is a frequentative of the Greek
madd\w, to vibrate. FLUTTER is a fre-
quentative of fly, signifying to fly back-
ward and forward in an agitated manner.
PANT, probably derived from pent, and
the Latin pendo, to hang in a state of
suspense, so as not to be able to move
backward or forward, as is the case with
the breath when one pants, GASP is a
variation of gape, which is the ordinary
accompaniment in the action of gasping.

These terms agree in a particular man-
ner, as they respect the irregular action
of the heart or lungs; the former two are
said of the heart; and the latter two of
the lungs or breath ; to palpitate express-
es that which is strong; it is 4 strong
beating of the blood against the vessels
of the heart; to flutter expresses that
which is rapid; it is a violent and alter-
nate motion of the blood backward and
forward: fear and suspense produce com-
monly palpitation, but joy and hope pro-
duce a fluttering ; panting is, with regard
to the breath, what palpitating is with re-
gard to the heart; panting is occasioned
by the inflated state of the respiratory
organs which renders this palpitating nec-
essary : gasping differs from the former,
inasmuch as it denotes a direct stoppage
of the breath; a cessation of action in
the respiratory organs.

No plays have oftener filled the eyes with
tears, and the breast with palpitation, than
those which are variegated with interludes of
mirth. JOHNSON.
She springs aloft, with elevated pride,

Above the tangling mass of low desires,
That bind the fluttering crowd. THOMSON.

All nature fades extinct, and she alone,

Heard, felt, and seen, possesses every thought,

Fills every sense, and pants in every vein.
THOMSON.

Had not the soul this outlet to the skies,

In this vast vessel of the universe,

How should we gasp, as tn an empty void!

Youne,

PARABLE, ALLEGORY.

Bora these terms imply a veiled mode
of speech, which serves more or less to
conceal the main object of the discourse
by presenting it under the appearance of

42 ;

653

 

PART

something else, which accords with it in
most of the particulars: the PARABLE,
in French parabole, Greek mapaBoAn,
from sapaBaddw, signifying what is
thrown out or set before one, in lieu of
something which it resembles, is mostly
employed for moral purposes; the AL-
LEGORY (v. Figure) in describing his-
torical events. The parable substitutes
some other subject or agent, who is rep-
resented under a character that is suita
ble to the one referred to. In the allego.
ry are introduced strange and arbitrary
persons in the place of the real person-
ages, or imaginary characteristics, and
circumstances are ascribed to real per-
sons. The parable is principally employ-
ed in the sacred writings; the allegory
forms a grand feature in the productions
of the Eastern nations,

What is thy fulsome parable to me?
My body is from all diseases free. DRYDEN,

Neither must we draw out our allegory too
long, lest either we make ourselves obscure, or
fall into affectation which is childish,

B. Jonson.

PART, DIVISION, PORTION, SHARE.

PART, in Latin pars, from the Hebrew
peresh, to divide, is a term not only of
more general use, but of more compre-
hensive meaning than DIVISION (v. Jo
divide); it is always employed for the
thing divided, but division may be either
employed for the act of dividing, or the
thing that is divided: but in all cases the
word division has always a reference to
some action, and the agent by whom it
has been performed; whereas part, which
is perfectly abstract, has altogether lost
this idea. We always speak of the part
as opposed to the whole, but of the divz-
sion as it has been made of the whole. A
part iz formed of itself by accident, or
made by design; a division is always the
effect of design: a part is indefinite as to
its quantity or nature, it may be large or
small, round or square, of any dimension,
of any form, of any size, or of any char-
acter; but a division is always regulated
by some certain principles, it depends
upon the circumstances of the divider
and thing to be divided. A page, a line,
or a word, is the part of any book; but
the books, chapters, sections, and para
graphs are the divisions of the book
PART 6

Stones, wood, water, air, and the like, are
parts of the world; fire, air, earth, and
water are physical divisions of the globe;
continents, seas, rivers, mountains, and
the like, are geographical divisions, under
which are likewise included its political
divisions into countries, kingdoms, etc.
Shall little haughty ignorance pronounce

His works unwise, of which the smallest part

Exceeds the narrow vision of her mind.
THOMSON,

A dwision (in a discourse) should be natural
amd simple. Buiair.

A part may be detached from the
whole; a division is always conceived of
in connection with the whole; PORTION,
in Latin portio, is supposed to be changed
from partio, which comes from partion,
to distribute, and originally from peresh,
as the word part ; and SHARK, in Saxon
scyran, to divide, German scheren, to sheer,
in all probability from the Hebrew karah,
to break in pieces, are particular species
of divisions, which are said of such mat-
ters as are assignable to individuals;
portion vespects individuals without any
distinction; share respects individuals
specially referred to. The portion of
happiness which falls to every man’s
lot is more equal than is generally sup-
posed ; the share which partners have in
the profits of any undertaking depends
upon the sum which each has contributed
toward its completion. The portion is
that which simply comes to any one;
but the share is that which belongs to
him by a certain right. According to
the ancient customs of Normandy, the
daughters could have no more than a
third part ot the property for their
share, which was divided in equal portions
between them.

The jars of gen’rous wine, Acestes’ gift,

He set abroach, and for the feast prepar’d,

In equal portions with the ven'son shard.
DRYDEN.

The monarch, on whom fertile Nile bestows

All which that grateful earth can bear,
Deceives himself, if he suppose

That more than this falls to his share.
CowLey.

PART, PIECE, PATCH.

PART (v. Part) in its strict sense is
taken in connection with the whole;
PIECE, in French piece, in Hebrew pas,
to diminish, signifying the thing in its
diminished form, that which is less than

 

4 PARTAKE

a whole, is the part detached from the
whole; and the PATCH, which is # va-
viation of piece, is that piece which is dis-
tinguished from others.

Things may be divided into parts with-
out any express separation; but when
divided into pieces they are actually cut
asunder. Hence we may speak of a loaf
as divided into twelve parts when it is
conceived only to be so; and divided
into twelve pieces when it is really so.
On this ground we talk of the parts of a
country, but not of the pieces; and of a
piece of land, not a part of land; se, like-
wise, letters are said to be the component
parts of a word, but the half or the quar-
ter of any given letter is called a piece.
The chapters, the pages, the lines, etc.,
are the various parts of a book ; certain
passages or quantities drawn from the
book are called pieces: the parts of
matter may be infinitely decomposed ;
various bodies may be formed out of so
ductile a piece of matter as clay. The
peece is that which may sometimes serve
as a whole; but the patch is that which
is always broken and disjointed, a some-
thing imperfect: many things may be
formed out of a piece ; but the patch only
serves to fill up a chasm.

I understand both these sides to be not only
returns, but parts of the front. Bacon,

These lesser rocks or great bulky stones, that
lie scattered in the sea or upon the land, are they
not manifest fragments and pieces of these great-
er masses ? Burner.

It hath been much feared by the great critic
Lipsius, lest some more impolitic hand hath
sewed many putches of base cloth into that rich
web, as his own metaphor expresses it. SELDEN.

TO PARTAKE, PARTICIPATE, SHARE,

PARTAKE and PARTICIPATE, the
one English, and the other Latin, signify
literally to take a part in a thing, and
may be applied either in the sense of
having a part in more than one object at
the same time, or to have a part with oth-
ers in the same object. In the first sense
partake is the more familiar and ordi-
nary expression, as a body may be said
to partake of the essence of a salt and
an acid. Participate is also used, in the
same sense, sometimes in poetry.

This passion may partake of the nature of
those which regard self-preservation. BuREE,
PARTICULAR

Dur God, when heav'n and earth he did create,
¥orm’d man, who should of both participate.
DENEAM.
In the sense of having a part with
others in the same object, to partake is
a selfish action, to participate is either a
selfish or benevolent action; we partake
of that which pleases ourselves, we par-
ticipate in that which pleases others, or
in their pleasures,
Portia, go in awhile,

And by-and-by thy bosom shall partake
The secrets of my heart, SHAKSPEARE.

Of fellowship I speak,
sneh: a a ex fit to participate all rational
Wherein the brute cannot be humai consort.

MInTon,
To partake is the act of taking or get-
ting a thing to one’s self; to SHARE is
the act of having a title to a share, or
being in the habit of receiving a share:
we may, therefore, partake of a thing
without sharing it, and share it without
partaking. We partake of things mostly
through the medium of the senses: what-
ever, therefore, we take a part in, wheth-
er gratuitously or casually, that we may
be said to partake of ; in this manner we
partake of an entertainment without shar-
tng it: on the other hand, we share
things that promise to be of advantage
or profit, and what we share is what we
claim; in this manner we share a sum of
money which has been left to us in com-
mon with others.
All else of nature’s common gift partake,
Unhappy Dido was alone awake. DRYDEN.

Avoiding love, I had not found despair,
But shar’d with savage beasts the common air.
DRYDEN,

PARTICULAR, SINGULAR, ODD, ECCEN-
TRIC, STRANGE, .

PARTICULAR, in French particulier,
Latin particularis, from particula,a_par-
ticle, signifies belonging to a particle or
avery small part. SINGULAR, in French
singulier, Latin singularis, from singulus,
every one, very probably comes from the
Hebrew ‘gelet, peculium, or private. ODD,
in Swedish wdd, without an equal, signi-
fies literally unmatched (v. Odd). EC-
CENTRIC, from ex and centre, signifies
out of the centre or direct line.
STRANGE, in French étrange, Latin e-
tra, and Greek e&, out of, signifies out of

655

 

PARTICULAR

some other part, or not belonging to this
part.

All these terms are employed either
as characteristics of persons or things.
What is particular belongs to some small
particle or point to which it is confined;
what is singular is single, or the only one
of its kind; what is odd is without an
equal or anything with which it is fit to
pair ; what is eccentric is not to be brought
within any rule or estimate, it deviates te
the right and the left; what is strange is
different from that which one is accus-
tomed to see, it does not admit of com-
parison or assimilation. A person is par-
ticular as it respects himself; he is sin-
gular as it respects others; he is partic-
ular in his habits or modes of action; he
is singular in that which is about him;
we may be particular or singular in our
dress; in the former case we study the
minute points of our dress to please our-
selves; in the latter case we adopt a
mode of dress that distinguishes us
from all others.

There is such a particularity forever affect-
ed by great beauties, that they are encumbered
with their charms in all they say or do,

Houeues,

Singularity is only vicious, as {tt makes men
act contrary to reason, ADDISON,

One is odd, eccentric, and strange, more
as it respects established modes, forms,
and rules, than individual circumstances :
a person is odd when his actions or his
words bear no resemblance to that of
others; he is eccentric if he irregularly
departs from the customary modes of
proceeding; he is strange when that
which he does makes him new or un-
known to those who are about him.
Particularity and singularity are not al-
ways taken in a bad sense; oddness, ec-
centricity, and strangeness are never taken
in a good one. A person ought to be
particular in the choice of his society,
his amusements, his books, and the like;
he ought to be singular in virtue, when
vice is unfortunately prevalent: but par-
ticularity becomes ridiculous when it re-
spects trifles; and singularity becomes
culpable when it is not warranted by the
most imperious necessity. As oddness,
eccentricity, and strangeness consist in the
violation of good order, of the decencies
of human life, or the more important
PARTICULAR

points of moral duty, they can never be
justifiable and are often unpardonable.
An odd man whom no one can associate
with, and who likes to associate with no
one, is an outcast by nature, and a bur-
den to the society which is troubled with
his presence. An eccentric character,
who distinguishes himself by nothing but
the breach of every established rule, is a
deing who deserves nothing but ridicule
or the more serious treatment of censure
orrebuke. A strange person, who makes
himself a stranger among those to whom
he is bound by the closest ties, is a be-
ing as unfortunate as he is worthless.

Even particularities were becoming in him,
as he had a natural ease, that immediately
adopted, and saved them from the air of affecta-

ion. Lonp ORFORD.

So proud, I am no slave;
So impudent, I own myself no knave;
So odd, my country’s ruin makes me grave.
Pope.

That acute though eccentric observer, Rous-
seau, had perceived that, to strike and interest
the public, the marvellous must be produced.

BURKE.

A strange proud return you may think I make
you, madam, when I tell you it is not from every-
body I would be thus obliged. SUCKLING.

When applied to characterize inani-
mate objects, they are mostly used in an
indifferent, but sometimes in a bad sense:
the term particular serves to define or
specify, it is opposed to the general or
indefinite; a particular day or hour, a
particular case, a particular person, are
expressions which confine one’s attention
to one precise object in distinction from
the rest; singular, like the word particu-
lar, marks but one object, and that which
is clearly pointed out in distinction from
the rest; but this term differs from the
former, inasmuch as the particular is said
only of that which one has arbitrarily
made particular, but the singular is so
from its own properties: thus a place is
particular when we fix upon it, and mark
it out in any manner so that it may be
known from others; a place is singular
if it have anything in itself which distin-
guishes it from others. Odd, in an indif-
ferent sense, is opposed to even, and ap-
plied to objects in general; an odd num-
ber, an odd person, an odd book, and the
like: but it is also employed in a bad
sense, to mark objects which are totally

656

 

PARTICULAR

dissimilar to others; thus an odd idea,
an odd conceit, an odd whim, an odd way,
an odd place. eccentric is applied in its
proper sense to mathematical lines or cir-
cles, which have not the same centre, and
is never employed in an improper sense:
strange, in its proper sense, marks that
which is unknown or unusual, as a strange
face, a strange figure, a strange place; but
in the moral application it is like the word
odd, and conveys the unfavorable idea of
that which is uncommon and not worth
knowing ; a strange noise designates not
only that which has not been heard be-
fore, but that which it is not desirable to
hear; a strange place may signify not
only that which we have been unaccus-
tomed to see, but that which has also
much in it that is objectionable.
Artists who propose only the imitation of such
a particular person, without election of ideas,
have been often reproached for that omission.
DRYDEN.
So singular a madness

Must have a cause as strange as the effect.
DENHAM.

History is the great looking - glass through
which we may behold with ancestral eyes, not
only the various actions of past ages, and the
odd accidents that attend time, but also discern
the ditferent humors of men. Howe,

Is it not strange that a rational man should
worship an ox? Soura

PARTICULAR, INDIVIDUAL.

PARTICULAR, wv. Peculiar, INDI-
VIDUAL, in French individuel, Latin in-
dividuus, signifies that which cannot be
divided.

Both these terms are employed to ex-
press one object; but particular is much
more specific than individual ; the par-
ticular confines us to one object only of
many ; but individual may be said of any
one object among many. A particular
object cannot be misunderstood for any
other, while it remains particular; but
the individual object can never be known
from other individual objects, while it re-
mains only individual. Particular is a
term used in regard to individuals, and is
opposed to the general: individual is a
term used in regard to collectives; and
is opposed to the whole or that which is
divisible into parts.

Those particular speeches which are com-

monly known by the name of rants, are blem-
ishes in our English tragedy. ADDIGON
PATIENCE

To give thee being, I lent
Out of my side to thee, nearest my heart,
Substantial life, to have thee by my side;
Henceforth an individual solace dear.
Minton.

PATIENCE, ENDURANCE, RESIGNA-
TION.

PATIENCE applies to any troubles or
pains whatever, small or great; RESIG-
NATION is employed only for those of
great moment, in which our dearest in-
terests are concerned: patience, when
compared with resignation, is somewhat
negative; it consists in the abstaining
from all complaint or indication of what
one suffers: but resignation consists in a
positive sentiment of conformity to the
existing circumstances, be they what they
may. There are perpetual occurrences
which are apt to harass the temper, un-
less one regards them with patience ; the
misfortunes of some men are of so calam-
itous a nature, that if they have not ac-
quired the resignation of Christians, they
must inevitably sink under them. Pa-
tience applies only to the evils that actu-
ally hang over us; but there is a resigna-
tion connected with a firm trust in Provi-
dence which extends its views to futu-
rity, and prepares us for the worst that
may happen.

Though the duty of patience and subjection,
where men suffer wrongfully, might possibly be
of some force in those times of darkness, yet mod-
ern Christianity teaches that then only men are

bound to suffer when they are not able to resist.
Sours.

My mother is in that dispirited state of resig-
nation which is the effect of a long life, and the
loss of what is dear to us. Pore.

As patience lies in the manner and tem-
per of suffering, and ENDURANCE in
the act, we may have endurance and not
patience: for we may have much to en-
dure, and consequently endurance: but if
we do not endure it with an easy mind
and without the disturbance of our looks
and words, we have not patience: on the
other hand, we may have patience but not
endurance: for our patience may be exer-
cised by momentary trifles, which are not
sufficiently great or lasting to constitute
endurance.

There was never yet philosopher

That could endure the toothache patiently.
SHAKSPEARE,

657

 

PEACE

PATIENT, PASSIVE, SUBMISSIVE,

PATIENT, from the Latin patiens, sig.
nifies literally suffering, and is applied to
things in general, but especially to what
is painful. PASSIVE, from the Latin
passivus or passus, signifying literally suf
fered or acted upon, applies to those mat.
ters in which persons have to act; he is
patient who bears what he has to suffer
without any expression of complaint; he
is passive who abstains altogether from
acting when he might act.

Patient of thirst and toil,
Son of the desert, even the camel feels
Shoot through his wither’d heart the fiery blast.
THomson,

Some men have conceited that the soul has no
knowledge or notion but what is in a passive
way impressed or delineated upon her from the
objects of sense. More.

Patience ig a virtue springing from
principle; passiveness is always involun-
tary, and may be supposed to arise from
want of spirit.

-All I could end in with any satisfaction was
patience and abstinence ; and although I easily
resolved of the last, yet the first was hard to be
found in the circumstances of my business as
well as of my health. TEMPLE.

I know that we are supposed a dull, sluggish
race, rendered passive by finding our situation
tolerable. BURKE.

Patience is therefore applicable to con-
scious agents only ; passiveness is applica-
ble to inanimate objects which do not act
at all, or at least not adversely.

For high above the ground
Their march was; and the passine air upbore
Their nimble tread. MILTON.

Passive and SUBMISSIVE both refer
to the will of others; but passive signi-
fies simply not resisting; submissive sig-
nifies positively conforming to the will of
another.

Not those alone, who passive own her laws,
But who, weak rebels, more advance her cause
Pore
He, in delight
Both of her beauty and submissive charms,
Smil’d with superior love. MILTON.

PEACE, QUIET, CALM, TRANQUILLITY.

PEACE, in Latin pax, may either come
from pactio,an agreement or compact
which produces peace, or it may be com
PEACE

nected with pausa, and the Greek zavu,
to cease. QUIET, v. Easy. CALM, ».
Calm. TRANQUILLITY, in Latin tran-
quillitas, from tranquillus, that is, trans,
the intensive syllable, and guwéllus or qui-
etus, signifying altogether or exceedingly
quiet.

Peace is a term of more general appli-
cation and more comprehensive meaning
than the others; it respects either com-
munities or individuals; but quiet re-
spects only individuals or small commu-
nities. Nations are said to have peace,
but not quiet; persons or families may
have both peace and quiet. Peace implies
an exemption from public or private
broils; quiet implies a freedom from
noise or interruption. Every well-dis-
posed family strives to be at peace with
its neighbors, and every affectionate fam-
ily will naturally act in such a manner
as to promote peace among all its mem-
bers: the guiet of a neighborhood is one
of its first recommendations as » place
of residence.

A false person ought to be looked upon as a

public enemy, and a disturber of the peace of,

mankind. SourH.

A paltry tale-bearer will discompose the quiet
of a whole family. Soura.

Peace and quiet, in regard to individu-
als, have likewise a reference to the in-
ternal state of the mind; but the former
expresses the permanent condition of the
mind, the latter its transitory condition.
Serious matters only can disturb our
peace; trivial matters may disturb our
quiet: a good man enjoys the peace of a
good conscience; but he may have una-
voidable cares and anxieties which dis-
turb his quiet. There can be no peace
where a man’s passions are perpetual-
ly engaged in a conflict with each other ;
there can be no quiet where a man is
embarrassed in his pecuniary affairs.

Religion directs us rather to secure inward
peace than outward case,to be more careful to
iwoid everlasting torments than light afflictions.

TILLOTSON.

Indulgent quiet; power serene,

Mother of peace, and joy, and love. HUGHES,

Calm is a species of quiet, which re-
aspects objects in the natural or the mor-
al world; it indicates the absence of vi-
olent motion as well as violent noise; it
is that state which more immediately suc-

658

 

PEACE

ceeds a state of agitation. As storms at
sea are frequently preceded as well as
succeeded by a dead calm, so political
storms have likewise their calms which
are their attendants, if not their precur-
sors. Tranquillity, on the other hand, is
taken more absolutely: it expresses the
situation as it exists in the present mo-
ment, independently of what goes before
or after; it is sometimes applicable to
society, sometimes to natural objects, and
sometimes to the mind. The tranquillity
of the State cannot be preserved unless
the authority of the magistrates be up-
held; the tranquillity of the air and of all
the surrounding objects is one thing which
gives the country its peculiar charms; the
tranquillity of the mind in the season of
devotion contributes essentially to pro-
duce a suitable degree of religious fer-
vor. .
Cheerfulness banishes all anxious care and dis-

content, soothes and composes the passions, and
keeps the soul in a perpetual calm. ADDISON.

By a patient acquiescence under painful events
for the present, we shall be sure to contract a
tranquillity of temper. CUMBERLAND.

As epithets, these terms bear the same
relation to each other: people are peace-
able as they are disposed to promote peace
in society at large, or in their private re-
lations ; they are quiet, inasmuch as they
abstain from every loud expression, or
are exempt from any commotion in them-
selves; they are calm, inasmuch as they
are exempt from the commotion which
at any given moment rages around them;
they are tranquil, inasmuch as they en-
joy an entire exemption from everything
which can discompose. A town is peace-
able as respects the disposition of the in-
habitants: it is quiet as respects its ex-
ternal circumstances, or freedom from
bustle and noise: an evening is: calm
when the air is lulled into a particular
stillness, which is not interrupted by any
loud sounds: « scene is tranquil which
combines everything calculated to soothe
the spirits to rest.

Having awed them into very peaceable dispo-
sitions, and settled his colony in a very growing
condition, he returned home for the benefit of his
health. BURKE.

Reputation, beauty, grandeur, nay, royalty it-
self, would have been gladly exchanged by the
possessors for that more guéet and humble sta-
tion which you enjoy. Bia,
PEACEABLE

Instead of resorting to Jews, computing the
value of his father’s life, and raising great sums
by anticipation, methods which are better suited
to the calm unenterprising dissipation of the
present’ age, Henry Clifford turned outlaw.

WHITAKER.

I had been happy
So I had nothing known. Oh now forever
Farewell the tranquil mind! Farewell content.
SHAKSPEARE,

PEACEABLE, PEACEFUL, PACIFIC.

PEACEABLE is used in the proper
sense of the word peace, as it expresses
an exemption from strife or contest (v.
Peace); but PEACEFUL is used in its
improper sense, as it expresses an ex-
emption from agitation or commotion.
Persons or things are peaceable; things,
particularly in the higher style, are peace-
ful: a family is designated as peaceable
in regard to its inhabitants; a house is
designated as a peaceful abode, as it is re-
mote from the bustle and hurry of a mul-
titude. PACIFIC signifies either making
peace, or disposed to make peace, and is
applied mostly to what we do to others,
We are peaceable when we do not engage
in quarrels of our own; we are pacific if
we wish to keep peace, or make peace, be-
tween others. Hence the term peaceable
is mostly employed for individual or pri-
vate concerns, and pacific most properly
for national concerns: subjects ought to
be peaceable, and monarchs pacific.

I know that my peaceable disposition already
ives me a very ill figure here (at Ratisbon).
Lapy W. Monrtacvue.

Still as the pier ful walks of ancient night,
Silent as are the lamps that burn in tombs.
SHAKSPEARE.

The tragical and untimely death of the French
monarch put an end to all pacific measures with
regard to Scotland, RoBERTSON.

PECULIAR, APPROPRIATE, PARTICU-
LAR.

PECULIAR, in Latin peculiaris, from

cus, cattle, in which property consisted,
is said of that which belongs to persons
or things; APPROPRIATE, signifying
appropriated (v. Zo ascribe), is said of
that which belongs to things only: the
faculty of speech is peculiar to man, in
distinction from all other animals; an
address may be appropriate to the cir-
cumstances of the individual. Peculiar

and PARTICULAR (v. Particular) are

659

 

PELLUCID

both employed to distinguish objects,
but the former distinguishes the object
by showing its connection with, or alli-
ance to, others; particular distinguishes
it by a reference to some acknowledged
circumstance ; hence we may say that a
person enjoys peculiar privileges or par-
ticular privileges: in this case peculiar
signifies such as are confined to him, and
enjoyed by none else; particular signi-
fies such as are distinguished in degree
and quality from others of the kind.

Great father Bacchus, to my song repair,
For clust’ring grapes are thy peculiar care.
DRYDEN.

Modesty and diffidence, gentleness and meek-
ness, were looked upon as the appropriute virt-
ues of the sex. JOHNSON,

When we trust to the picture that objects draw
of themselves on the mind, we deceive ourselves,
without accurate and particular observation ;
it is but ill-drawn at first, the outlines are soon
blurred, the colors every day grow fainter.

Gray.

TO PEEL, PARE.

PEEL, from the Latin pellis, a skin, is
the same as to skin or to take off the
skin: to PARE, from the Latin paro, to
trim or make in order, signifies to smooth.
The former of these terms denotes a nat-
ural, the latter an artificial process: the
former excludes the idea of a forcible
separation; the latter includes the idea
of separation by means of a knife or
sharp instrument: potatoes and apples
are peeled after they are boiled; they are
pared before they are boiled; an orange
and a walnut are always peeled but not
pared ; a cucumber must be pared and
not peeled: in like manner, the skin may
sometimes be peeled from the flesh, and
the nails are pared.

PELLUCID, TRANSPARENT.

PELLUCID, in Latin pellucidus, changed
from perlucidus, signifies very shining.
TRANSPARENT, in Latin transparens,
from trans, through or beyond, and pa-
reo, to appear, signifies that which admits
light through it. Pellucid is said of that
which is pervious to the light, or of that
into which the eye can penetrate ; trans.
parent is said of that which is through-
out bright: a stream is pellucid, it ad
mits of the light so as to reflect objects
but it is not transparent for the eye.
PENETRATE

TO PENETRATE, PIERCE, PERFORATE,
BORE.

To PENETRATE (v. Discernment) is
simply to make an entrance into any
substance; to PIERCE, in French per-
cer, Chaldee perek, to break or rend, is to
go still deeper: to PERFORATE, from
the Latin per, through, and foris, a door,
signifies to make a door through, and to
BORE, in Saxon borian, probably changed
from fore or forts, a door, signifying to
make a door or passage, are to go through,
or at all events to make a considerable
hollow. To penetrate is a natural and
gradual process; in this manner rust
penetrates iron, water penetrates wood ; to
pierce is a violent, and commonly artifi-
cial, process; thus an arrow or a bullet
pierces through wood. The instrument
by which the act of penetration is per-
formed is in no case defined; but that
of piercing commonly proceeds by some
pointed instrument: we may penetrate
the earth by means of a spade, a plough,
a knife, or various other instruments;
but one pierces the flesh by means of a
needle, or one pierces the ground or a
wall by means of a pickaxe.

For if when dead we are but dust or clay,

Why think of what posterity shall say ?

Their praise or censure cannot us concern,

Nor ever penetrate the silent urn. JENYNS.

Subtle as lightning, bright, and quick, and fierce,
Gold through doors and walls did pierce.
CowLey.

fo perforate and bore are modes of
piercing that vary in the circumstances
of the action, and the objects acted upon;
to pierce, in its peculiar use, is a sudden
action by which a hollow is produced in
any substance; but to perforate and bore
are commonly the effect of mechanical
art. The body of an animal is pierced
by a dart; but cafnon is made by per-
forating or boring the iron: channels are
formed under ground by perforating the
earth; holes are made in the ear by per-
foration ; holes are made in the leather,
or in the wood, by boring ; these last two
words do not differ in sense, but in appli-
cation; the latter being a term of vulgar
use, though sometimes used in poetry.

Descending like a torrent, it bore directly
against the middle of the mountain, and they pre-
tend nerforated it from side to side: this, how-

660

 

PENETRATION

ever, I doubt; but certain it is that it pierced
to a great depth. BRYDONE.

But Capys, and the graver sort, thought fit,

The Greeks’ suspected present to commit

To seas or flames, at least to search or bore

The sides, and what that space contains t’ ex-
plore. DENHAM.

To penetrate and pierce are likewise
employed in an improper sense; to per-
orate and bore are employed only in
the proper sense. The first two bear
the same relation to each other as in the
former case: penetrate is, however, only
employed as the act of persons; pierce
is used in regard to things. There is a
power in the mind to penetrate the looks
and actions, so as justly to interpret their
meaning ; the eye of the Almighty is said
to pierce the thickest veil of darkness.
Affairs are sometimes involved in such
mystery, that the most enlightened is un-
able to penetrate either the end or the
beginning; the shrieks of distress are
sometimes so loud as to seem to pierce
the ear.

Inveterate habits choke the unfruitful heart,
Their fibres penetrate its tenderest part.
CowPEs,

These metaphysic rights entering into common
life, like rays of light which pierce into a dense
medium, are by the laws of nature refracted from
their straight line. Burke.

PENETRATION, ACUTENESS, SAGACITY.

As characteristics of mind, these terms
have much more in them in which they
differ than in what they agree: PENE-
TRATION is a necessary property of
mind; it exists to a greater or less de-
gree in every rational being that has
the due exercise of its rational powers:
ACUTENESS is an accidental property
that belongs to the mind only, under cer-
tain circumstances. As penetration (v.
Discernment) denotes the process of en-
tering into substances physically or mor-
ally, so acuteness, which is the same as
sharpness, denotes the fitness of the
thing that performs this process: and as
the mind is in both cases the thing that
is spoken of, the terms penetration and
acuteness are in this particular closely al-
lied. It is clear, however, that the mind
may have penetration without having
acuteness, although one cannot have acute.
ness without penetration. If by penetra-
tion we are commonly enabled to get at
PEOPLE

the truth which lies concealed, by acute-
ness we succeed in piercing the veil that
hides it from our view; the former is,
therefore, an ordinary, and the latter an
extraordinary gift.

He saw the strong and the feeble of a question
with much penetration. CUMBERLAND.

Their affairs lay in a narrower compass, their
“braries were indifferently furnished, and philo-
aophical researches were carried on with much
less industry and acuteness of penetration.

Cowrer.

SAGACITY, in Latin sagacitas, from
sagio, to perceive quickly, comes in all
probability from the Persian sag, a dog,
whence the term has been peculiarly ap-
plied to dogs, and from thence extended
to all brutes which discover an intuitive
wisdom, and also to children, or uned-
ucated persons, in whom there is more
penetration than may be expected from
the narrow compass of their knowledge ;
hence, properly speaking, sagacity is nat-
ural or uncultivated acuteness.

Activity to seize, not sagacity to discern, is
the requisite which youth value. Buair.

PEOPLE, NATION.

PEOPLE is in Latin populus, which is
connected with the Greek aoe, people,
mAnOuc, a multitude, and aodve, many.
Hence the simple idea of numbers is ex-
pressed by the word people: but the term
NATION, from natus, marks the connec-
tion of numbers by birth ; people is, there-
fore, the generic, and nation the specific
term. A nation is a people connected
by birth; there cannot, therefore, strictly
speaking, be a nation without a people:
but there may be a people where there is
not a nation. The Jews, when consider-
ed as an assemblage, under the special
direction of the Almighty, are termed the
people of God; but when considered in
regard to their common origin, they are
denominated the Jewish nation. The
Americans, when spoken of in relation
to Britain, are a distinct people, because
they have each a distinct government;
but they are not a distinct nation, because
they have a common descent. On this
ground the Romans are not called the
Roman nation, because their origin was
so various, but the Roman people, that is,
an assemblage, living under one form of
government.

661

 

PEOPLE

It is too flagrant a demonstration how much
vice is the darling of any people, when many
among them are preferred for those practices for
which in other places they can scarce be par-
doned. Sours.

When we read the history of nations, what do

we read but the crimes and follies of men?
Bair.

In a still closer application, people is
taken for a part of the State, namely,
that part of a state which consists of a
multitude, in distinction from its govern-
ment; whence arises a distinction in the
use of the terms; for we may speak of
the British people, the French or the
Dutch people, when we wish merely to
talk of the mass, but we speak of the
British nation, the French nation, and the
Dutch nation, when public measures are
in question, which emanate from the gov-
ernment, or the whole people. The Eng-
lish people have ever been remarkable
for their attachment to liberty: the abo-
lition of the slave-trade is one of the
most glorious acts of public justice which
was ever performed by the British na-
tion. Upon the same ground republican
States are distinguished by the name
of people: but kingdoms are commonly
spoken of in history as nations. Hence
we say the Spartan people, the Athenian
people, the people of Genoa, the people
of Venice; but the nations of Europe,
the African nations, the English, French,
German, and Italian nations,
You speak o’ the people

As if you were a god to punish, not
A man of their infirmity. SHAKBPEARE.

It was the resolution of the present ministry
to put an end to it (the war), as it had involved
the nation in debt almost to bankruptcy.

GOLDSMITH.

PEOPLE, POPULACE, MOB, MOBILITY.

PEOPLE and POPULACE are evi-
dently changes of the same word to ex-
press a number. The signification of
these terms is that of a number gathered
together. People is said of any body sup-
posed to be assembled, as well as really
assembled: populace is said of a body
only, when actually assembled. The
voice of the-people is sometimes too loud
to be disregarded; the we in Eng-
land are fond of dragging their favorites
in carriages.

The people like a headlong torrent go,

And every dam they break or overflow.
SHAKSPEARE
PEOPLE

The pliant populace,

Those dupes of novelty, will bend before us.
MALLET.
MOB and MOBILITY are from the
Latin mobdilis, signifying movableness,
which is the characteristic of the mul-
titude: hence Virgil’s mobile vulgus.
These terms, therefore, designate not
only what is low, but tumultuous. A
mob is at all times an object of terror:
the mobility, whether high or low, are a
fluttering order that mostly run from bad

co worse.

By the senseless and insignificant clink of mis-
applied words, some restless demagogues had
inflamed the mind of the sottish mobile to a

strange, unaccountable abhorrence of the best of
men. Sout.

PEOPLE, PERSONS, FOLKS.

Tue term PEOPLE has already been
considered in two acceptations (v. People,
Nation ; People, Populace), under the gen-
eral idea of an assembly; but in the
present case it is employed to express a
small number of individuals: the word
people, however, is always considered as
one undivided body, and the word PER-
SON may be distinctly used either in the
singular or plural; as we cannot say one,
two, three, or four people: hut we may
say one, two, three, or four persons: yet,
on the other hand, we may indifferently
say, such people or persons ; many people
or persons ; some people or persons, and
the like.

With regard to the use of these terms,
which is altogether colloquial, people is
employed in general propositions; and
persons *n those which are specific or
referring directly to some particular in-
dividuals: people are generally of that
opinion; some people think so; some
people attended: there were but few per-
sons present at the entertainment; the
whole company consisted of six persons.

As the term people is employed to des-
ignate the promiscuous multitude, it has
acquired a certain meanness of accepta-
tion which makes it less suitable than
the word persons, when people of respec-
tability are referred to: were I to say, of
any individuals, I do not know who the
people are, it would not be so respectful
as to say, I do not know who those per-
sons are: in like manner one says, from
people of that stamp, better is not to be

662

 

PERCEIVE

expected ; persons of their appearance do
not frequent such places.

FOLKS, through the medium of the
Northern languages, is connected with
the Latin wulgus, the common people: it
is not unusual to say good people, or good
folks; and in speaking jocularly to one’s
friends, the latter term is likewise ad-
missible: but in the serious style it is
never employed except in a disrespectful
manner: such folks (speaking of game
sters) are often put to sorry shifts.
Performance is even the duller for
His act; and, but in the plainer and simple

Kind of the people, the deed is quite out of
Use. SHAKSPEARS.

You may observe many honest, inoffensive per-
sons strangely run down by an ugly word.
- Sours.

I paid some compliments to great folks, who
like to be complimented. HERRLIG,

TO PERCEIVE, DISCERN, DISTINGUISH.

Tc PERCEIVE, in Latin percipio, or
per and capio, signifying to take hold of
thoroughly, is a positive, to DISCERN
(uv, Discernment) a relative, action: we
perceive things by themselves; we dis-
cern them amidst many others: we per-
ceive that which is obvious; we discern
that which is remote, or which requires
much attention to get an idea of it. We
perceive by w person’s looks and words
what he intends; we discern the drift of
his actions. We may perceive sensible or
spiritual objects; we commonly discern
only that which is spiritual: we perceive
light, darkness, colors, or the truth or
falsehood of anything; we discern char-
acters, motives, the tendency and conse-
quences of actions, etc. It is the act of
a child to perceive according to the quick-
ness of its senses; it is the act of a man
to discern according to the measure of nis
knowledge and understanding.

And lastly, turning inwardly her eyes,
Perceives how all her own ideas rise. JENYNS,

He was not only of a very keen courage in the
exposing of his person, but an excellent déscern-
er and pursuer of advantage upon the enemy.

CLARENDON,

To discern and DISTINGUISH (v. Di:
erence) approach the nearest in sense to
each other; but the former signifies to
see only one thing, the latter to see two
or more in quick succession so as to com-
pare them. We discern what lie in things;
PERCEPTION

we distinguish things according to their
outward marks; we discern things in or-
der to understand their essences ; we dis-
tinguish in order not to confound them
together. Experienced and discreet peo-
ple may discern the signs of the times; it
is just to distinguish between an action
done from inadvertence, and that which
is done from design. The conduct of peo-
ple is sometimes so veiled by art, that it is
not easy to discern their object: it is nec-
essary to distinguish between practice and
profession.

One who is actuated by party spirit is almost

under an incapacity of discerning either real
blemishes or beauties. ADDISON.

Mr. Boyle observes that though the mole be
not totally blind (as is generally thought), she
has not sight enough to distinguish objects.

ADDISON.

PERCEPTION, IDEA, CONCEPTION,
NOTION.

PERCEPTION expresses either the act
of perceiving (v. To perceive), or the im-
pression produced by that act; in this
latter sense it is analogous to an IDEA
(v. Idea), The impression of an object
that is present to us is termed a percep-
tion ; the revival of that impression, when
the object is removed, is an zdea, A com-
bination of ideas by which any image is
presented to the mind is a CONCEPTION
(v. To comprehend); the association of two
or more édeas, so as to constitute a deci-
sion, is a NOTION (v. Opinion). Percep-
tions are clear or confused, according to
the state of the sensible organs, and the
perceptive faculty ; ideas are faint or viv-
id, vague or distinct, according to the nat-
ure of the perception; conceptions are
gross or refined, according to the number
and extent of one’s édeas , notions are true
or false, correct or incorrect, according
to the extent of one’s knowledge. The
perception which we have of remote ob-
jects is sometimes so indistinct as to leave
hardly any traces of the image on the
mind; we have in that case a perception,
but not an idea: if we read the descrip-
tion of any object, we may have an idea
of it; but we need not have any immedi-
ate perception: the idea in this case being
complex, and formed of many images of
which we have already had a perception.

If we present objects to our minds, ac-
gording to different jmages which have

663

 

PERISH

already been impressed, we are said ta
have a conception of them: in this case,

! however, it is not necessary for the ob-

jects really to exist; they may be the off-
spring of the mind’s operation within it-
self: but with regard to notions it is dif-
ferent, for they are formed respecting ob-
jects that do really exist, although perhaps
the properties or circumstances which we
assign to them are not real. If I look at
the moon, I have a perception of it; if it
disappear from my sight, and the impres-
sion remains, I have an idea of it; if an
object, differing in shape and color from
that or anything else which I may have
seen present itself to my mind, it is a
conceptions if of this moon I conceive
that it is no bigger than what it appears
to my eye, this is a notion, which, in the
present instance, assigns an unreal prop-
erty to a real object.

What can the fondest mother wish for more,
Ev’n for her darling son, than solid sense,

Perceptions clear, and flowing eloquence? —_.
WYNNE,

Imagination selects ideas from the treasures
of remembrance, JOHNSON,

It is not a head that is filled with extravagant
conceptions which is capable of furnishing the
world with diversions of this nature (from hu:
mor). ADDISON,

Those notions which are to be collected by
reason, in opposition to the senses, will seldom
stand forward in the mind, but be treasured in
the remoter repositories of the memory.

JOHNSON.

TO PERISH, DIE, DECAY.

To PERISH, in French périr, in Latin
pereo, compounded of per and eo, signify-
ing to go thoroughly away, expresses more
than to DIE (v. Zo die), and is applicable
to many objects; for the latter is prop-
erly applied only to express the extinction
of animal life, and figuratively to express
the extinction of life or spirit in vegeta-
bles, or other bodies; but the former is
applied to express the dissolution of sub-
stances, so that they lose their existence
as aggregate bodies. What perishes, there-
fore, does not always die, although what-
ever dies, by that very act perishes to a
certain extent. Hence we say that wood
perishes, although it does not die; people
are said either to perish or die: but as
the term perish expresses even more than
dying, it is possible for the same thing to
die and not perish ; thys a plant may be
PERPELRATE

said to die when it loses its vegetative
power ; but it is said to perish if its sub-
stance crumbles into dust.

To perish expresses the end; to DE-
CAY (wv. To decay) the process by which
this end is brought about: a thing may
be long in decaying, but when it perishes
it ceases at once to act or to exist: things
may, therefore, perish without decaying ;
they may likewise decay without perishing.
Things which are altogether new, and
have experienced no kind of decay, may

ish by means of water, fire, lightning,
and the like: on the other hand, wood,
iron, and other substances may begin to
decay, but may be saved from immediate-
ly perishing by the application of prevent-
ives.
Beauty and youth about to perish, finds

Such noble pity in brave English minds.
WALLER.
The steer, who to the yoke was bred to bow,
(Studious of tillage and the crooked plough),
Falls down and dies. E DRYDEN.

The soul's dark cottage, batter’d and decay’d,
Lets in new light through chinks that time has
made. WALLER,

TO PERPETRATE, COMMIT.

Tue idea of doing something wrong is
common to these terms; but PERPE-
TRATE, from the Latin perpetro, com-
pounded of per and petro, in Greek mpar-
tw, signifying thoroughly to compass or
bring about, is a much more determined
proceeding than that of COMMITTING.
One may commit offences of various de-
grees and magnitude; but one perpetrates
crimes only, and those of the more
heinous kind. A lawless banditti, who
spend their lives in the perpetration of
the most horrid crimes, are not to be re-
strained by the ordinary course of jus-
tice; he who commits any offence against
the good order of society exposes himself
to the censure of others, who may be his
inferiors in certain respects.

Then shows the forest which, in after-times,

Fierce Romulus, for perpetrated crimes,
A refuge made. DRYDEN,

The miscarriages of the great designs of princes
are of little use to the bulk of mankind, who seem
very little interested in admonitions against errors
which they cannot commit. JOHNSON,

TO PERSUADE, ENTICE, PREVAIL
UPON.
PERSUADE (v. Conviction) and EN-
TICE (w. Zo allure) are employed to ex-

664

 

PICTURE

press different means to the same end,
namely, that of drawing any one to a
thing: one persuades a person by means
of words ; one entices him either by words
or actions; one may persuade either to a
good or bad thing; but one entices com-
monly to that which is bad; one uses
arguments to persuade, and arts to entice.

Persuade and entice comprehend either
the means or the end, or both; PREVAIL
UPON comprehends no more than the
end: we may perswade without prevailing
upon, and we may prevail upon without
persuading. Many will turn a deaf ear
to all our persuasions, and will not be
prevailed upon, although persuaded: on
the other hand, we may be prevailed upon
by the force of remonstrance, authori-
ty, and the like; and in this case we are
prevailed upon without being persuaded.
We should never perswade another to do
that which we are not willing to do our-
selves ; credulous or good-natured people
are easily prevailed upon to do things
which tend to their own injury.

I beseech you let me have so much credit with
you as to perswade you to communicate any
doubt or scruple which occurs to you, before

you suffer them to make too deep an impression
upon you. CLARENDON.

If gaming does an aged sire entice,
Then my young master swiftly learns the vice.
DRYDEN.

Herod hearing of Agrippa’s arrival in Upper
Asia, went thither to him, and prevailed with
him to accept an invitation. PRIDEAUX.

PICTURE, PRINT, ENGRAVING.

PICTURE (v. To paint) is any likeness
taken by the hand of the artist: the
PRINT is the copy of the painting in a
printed state; and the ENGRAVING is
that which is produced by an engraver:
every engraving is a print; but every
print is not an engraving ; for the picture
may be printed off from something be-
side an engraving, as in the case of wood-
cuts, The term picture is sometimes
used for any representation of a like-
ness, without regard to the mode by
which it is formed: in this case it is em-
ployed mostly for the representations of
the common kind that are found in
books; but prént and engraving are said
of the higher specimens of the art. On
certain occasions the word engraving 18
most appropriate, ag 4 take an engrat
PILLAR

ing of a particular object; on other oc-
casions the word print, as a handsome
print, or a large print,

The pictures plac’d for ornament and use,

The twelve good rules, the royal game of gouse.
GOLDSMITH.

Tim, with surprise and pleasure staring,

Ran to the glass, and then comparing

His own sweet figure with the print,
Distinguish’d every feature in’t. Swirt.

Since the public has of late begun to express
a relish for engravings, drawings, copyings,
and for the original paintings of the chief Ital-
ian school, I doubt not that in very few years
we shall make an equal progress in this other
scdence, SHAFTESBURY.

PILLAR, COLUMN.

PILLAR, from pile, signifies that which
is piled up. COLUMN, which comes im-
mediately from the Latin colwmna, is of
Celtic origin, being in the Welsh colov,
and the Irish coll, which signifies a stem
or stalk, Though very different in their
original meaning, they are both applied
to the same object, namely, to whatever
is artificially set up in wood, stone, or
other hard material; but the word pillar
having come first into use, is the most
general in its application to any struct-
ure, whether rude or otherwise; the term
column, on the other hand, is applied to
whatever is ornamental, as the Grecian
order of columns.

Pillars, which we may likewise call columnes,
for the word among artificers is almost natural-

ized, I could distinguish into simple and com-
pound. Worton.

So in poetry, where simply a support
is spoken of, the term pillar may be
used.

The palace built by Picus vast and proud,

Supported by a hundred pédlars stood.
DRYDEN.

But where grandeur or embellishment
is to be expressed, the term column.

Whate’er adorns
The princely dome, the colwmn, and the arch,
The breathing marbles, and the sculptur'’d gold,
Beyond the proud possessor’s narrow claim
His tuneful breast enjoys. AKENSIDE.

Both terms are applied to other ob-
jects having a similarity either of form
or use. Whatever is set up in the
form of a pillar is so denominated ; as
stone pillars in cross- ways, or over
graves, and the like.

665

 

PITEOUS

In the court of a mosque there stands a pit
tar, on which is marked the Nile’s increase.
ROLLIN.
Whatever is drawn out in the form of
a column, be the material what it may of
which it is composed, it is denominated
a column ; as a column of water, smoke,
ete.; a column of men, a column of a
page.
I see a column of slow rising smoke
Overtop the lofty wood, that skirts the wild.
CowPrER.
Pillar is frequently employed in a
moral application, and in that case it al-
ways implies a support.

Withdraw religion, and you shake all the pil.
lars of society. Buarr,.

PITEOUS, DOLEFUL, WOFUL, RUEFUL.

PITEOUS signifies moving pity (v,
Pity). DOLEFUL, or full of dole, in
Latin dolor, pain, signifies indicative of
much pain. WOFUL, or full of woe,
signifies likewise indicative of woe,
which from the German weh, implies
pain. RUEFUL, or full of rue, from
the German reven, to repent, signifies in-
dicative of much sorrow.

The close alliance in sense of these
words one to another is obvious from
the above explanation; piteous is appli-
cable to one’s external expression of
bodily or mental pain; a child makes
piteous lamentations when it suffers for
hunger, or has lost its way; doleful ap-
plies to those sounds which convey the
idea of pain; there is something doleful
in the tolling of a funeral bell or in the
sound of a muffled drum: wofwl applies
to the circumstances and situations of
men; @ scene is woful in which we wit-
ness a large family of young children
suffering under the complicated horrors
of sickness and want; rueful applies to
the outward indications of inward sor-
row depicted in the looks or countenance.
The term is commonly applied to the sor-
rows which spring from a gloomy or dis-
torted imagination, and has therefore ac-
quired a somewhat ludicrous acceptation ;
hence we find in Don Quixote, the knight
of the rueful countenance introduced.
Entreat, pray, beg, and raise a doleful cry.

DRYDEN,

A brutish temptation made Samson, from 4

judge of Israel, a wofwl judgment upon it.
Soura.
PITIABLE

With pond’rous clubs,
As weak against the mountain heaps they push
Their beating breast in vain and piteows bray,
He lays them quivering on th’ ensanguin’d plain.
THOMSON,
Cocytus nam’d, of lamentation loud,

Heard on the rveful stream, Minton.

PITIABLE, PITEOUS, PITIFUL.

Tuese three epithets drawn from the
same word have shades of difference in
sense and application. PITIABLE sig-
nifies deserving of pity ; PITEOUS, mov-
ing pity; PITIFUL, full of that which
awakens pity: a condition is pitiable
which is so distressing as to call forth
pity ; a cry is piteous which indicates
such distress as can excite pity; a con-
duct is pitiful which marks a character
entitled to pity. The first of these terms
is taken in the best sense of the term
pity; the last two in its unfavorable
sense: what is pitiable in a person is in-
dependent of anything in himself; cir-
cumstances have rendered him pitiable ;
what is piteous and pitiful in a man
arises from the helplessness and imbe-
cility or worthlessness of his character ;
the former respects that which is weak ;
the latter that which is worthless in him:
when a poor creature makes piteous
moans, it indicates his incapacity to help
himself as he ought to do out of his
troubles; when a man of rank has re-
course to pitiful shifts to gain his ends,
he betrays the innate meanness of his
soul.

Is it then impossible that a man may be found
who, without criminal ill intention or pitiable

absurdity, shall prefer a mixed government to
either of the extremes ? BuRKE.

T have in view, calling to mind with heed

Part of our sentence, that thy seed shall bruise

The serpent’s head ; pzteous amends, unless

Be meant, whom I conjecture, our grand foe.
Minton.

Bacon wrote a pitiful letter to King James I.
not long before his death. HoweEL.

PITY, COMPASSION.

PITY is in all probability contracted
from piety. COMPASSION, in Latin
tompassio, from con and patior, signifies
to suffer in conjunction with another.

The pain which one feels at the dis-
tresses of another is the idea that is com-
mon to the signification of both these
terms, but they differ in the object that
causes the distress: the former is ex-

666

 

PITY

cited principally by the weakness or de
graded condition of the subject; the lat.
ter by bis uncontrollable and inevitable
misfortunes. We pity a man of a weak
understanding who exposes his weak-
ness: we compassionate the man who is
reduced to a state of beggary and want,
Pity is kindly extended by those in high-
er condition to such as are humble in
their outward circumstances; the poor
are at all times deserving of pity, even
when their poverty is the positive fruit
of vice: compassion is a sentiment which
extends to persons in all conditions; the
good Samaritan had compassion on the
traveller who fell among thieves. Pity,
though a tender sentiment, is so close-
ly allied to contempt, that an ingenuous
mind is always loath to be the subject of
it, since it can never be awakened but
by some circumstance of inferiority; it
hurts the honest pride of a man to re-
flect that he can excite no interest but
by provoking a comparison to his own
disadvantage: on the other hand, such
is the general infirmity of our natures,’
and such our exposure to the casualties
of human life, that compassion is a pure
and delightful sentiment, that is recipro-
cally bestowed and acknowledged by all
with equal satisfaction.

Others extended naked on the floor,

Exil’d from human pity here they lie,

And know no end of mis’ry till they die.
PoMFRET.

His fate compasston in the victor bred ;
Stern as he was, he yet rever’d the dead. Pope.

PITY, MERCY.

Tue feelings one indulges, and the eon-
duct one adopts, toward others who suf.
fer for their demerits, is the common idea
which renders these terms synonymous;
but PITY lays hold of those circum-
stances which do not affect the moral
character, or which diminish the culpa-
bility of the individual: MERCY lays
hold of those external circumstances
which may diminish punishment. Pity
is often a sentiment unaccompanied with
action; mercy is often a mode of action
unaccompanied with sentiment: we have
or take pity upon a person, but we show
mercy to a person. Pity is bestowed by
men in their domestic and private capac.
ity; mercy is shown in the exercise of
PLACE

power: a master has pity upon his of-
fending servant by passing over his of-
fences, and affording him the opportuni-
ty of amendment; the magistrate shows
mercy to a criminal by abridging his pun-
ishment. Pity lies in the breast of an
individual, and may be bestowed at his
discretion; mercy is restricted by the
rules of civil society; 1t must not inter-
fere with the administration of justice.
Young offenders call for great pity, as
their offences are often the fruit of in-
experience and bad example, rather than
of depravity: mercy is an imperative duty
in those who have the power of inflicting
punishment, particularly in cases where
life and death are concerned.

I pity from my soul unhappy men,
Compell’d by want to prostitute their pen,
RoscoMMON.
Examples of justice must be made for terror
to some, examples of mercy for comfort to oth-
ers, Bacon.

Pity and mercy are likewise applied to |

the brute creation with a similar distine-
tion: pity shows itself in relieving real
misery, and in lightening burdens; mercy
is displayed in the measure of pain which
one inflicts. One takes pity on a poor
ass to whom one gives fodder to relieve
hunger; one shows it mercy by abstain-
ing from laying heavy stripes upon its

back.
An ant dropped into the water, a wood-pigeon
took pity on him, and threw him a little bough.
L’ESTRANGE.

Cowards are cruel, but the brave

Love mercy, and delight to save. Gay.

These terms are moreover applicable
to the Deity, in regard to his creatures,
particularly man. God takes pity on us
as entire dependents upon him: he ex-
tends his mercy toward us as offenders
against him: he shows his pity by re-
lieving our wants; he shows his mercy
by forgiving our sins,

PLACE, STATION, SITUATION, POSITION,
POST.

‘PLACE, in German platz, from platt,
even or open, is the abstract or general
term that comprehends the idea of any
given space that may be occupied: STA-
TION (v. Condition) is the place where
one stands or is fixed; SITUATION, in
Lat'n situs, from the Hebrew sat, to put,

667

 

PLACE

and POSITION, which is a variation of
the same, respect the object as well as
the place; that is, they signify how the
object is put, as well as where it is put.
A place or a station may be either vacant
or otherwise; a situation and a position
necessarily suppose some occupied place.
A place is either assigned or not assign-
ed, known or unknown, real or supposed :
a station is u specifically assigned place,
We choose a place according to our con-
venience, and we leave it again ‘at pleas-
ure ; but we take up our station, and hold
it for a given period. One inquires for
a place which is known only by name;
the station is appointed for us, and is,
therefore, easily found out. Travellers
wander from place to place ; soldiers have
always some station,

Surely the church is a place where one day’s
truce ought to be allowed to the dissensions and
animosities of mankind. BURKE.

The seditious remained within their stutiow,
which, by reason of the nastiness of the beastly
multitude, might more fitly be termed s kennel
than a camp. Haywarp.

The terms place and situation are said
of objects animate or inanimate; station
only of animate objects, or those which
are figuratively considered as such; po-
sition properly of inanimate objects, or
those which are considered as such: a
person chooses a place; a thing occupies
a place, or has a place set apart for it: a
station or stated place must always be as-
signed to each person who has to act in
concert with others; a situation or posi-
tion is chosen for a thing to suit the con-
venience of an individual: the former is
said of things as they stand with regard
to others; the latter of things as they
stand with regard to themselves. The
situation of a house comprehends the
nature of the place, whether on high or
low ground; and also its relation to oth-
er objects, that is, whether higher or low-
er, nearer or more distant: the position
of a window in a house is considered as
to whether it is straight or crooked; the
position of a book is considered as to
whether it stands leaning or upright, with
its face or back forward. Situation is
moreover said of things that come there
of themselves; position only of those
things which have been put there at will,
The sitwation of some tree or rock, ou
PLACE

some elevated place, is agreeable to be
looked at, or to be looked from. The
faulty position of a letter in writing some-
times spoils the whole performance.
Hope, with uplifted foot set free from earth,

Pants for the place of her ethereal birth.
CowPeER.

The planets in their station listening stood.
Minton.

Prince Cesarini has a palace in a pleasant sit-
uation, and set off with many beautiful walks.
ADDISON,

By varying the position of my eye, and mov-
ing it nearer to, or farther from, the direct beam
of the sun’s light, the color of the sun’s reflected
light constantly varied upon the speculum as it
did upon my eye. NEWTON.

Situation and position, when applied
to persons, are similarly distinguished ;
the situation is that in which a man finds
himself, either with or without his own
choice; the position is that in which he
is placed without his own choice.

A situation in which I am as unknown to all

the world as I am ignorant of all that passes in
it would exactly suit me. Cowrer,

Every step in the progression of existence
changes our position with respect to the things
about us. JOHNSON,

Place, situation, and station have an ex-
tended signification in respect to men-in
civil society, that is, either to their cir-
cumstances or actions ; POST has no oth-
er sense when applied to persons. Place
is as indefinite as before; it may be tak-
en for that share which we personally
have in society either generally,as when
every one is said to fill a place in socie-
ty; or particularly for a specific share of
its business, as to fill a place under gov-
ernment: situation is that kind of place
which specifies either our share in its
business, but with a higher import than
the general term place, or a share in its
gains and losses, as the prosperous or ad-
verse situation of a man: a station is that
kind of place which denotes a share in its
relative consequence, power, and honor;
in which sense every man holds a certain
station ; the post is that kind of place in
which he has a specific share in the du-
ties of society ; the sitwation comprehends
many duties; but the post includes prop-
erly one duty only; the word being fig-
uratively employed from the post or par-
ticular spot which a soldier is said to oc-
cupy. A clerk in a counting-house fills a

668

 

PLACE

place: a clergyman holds a situation by
virtue of his office; he is in the station
of a gentleman by reason of his educa-
tion, as well as his situation: a faithful
minister will always consider that his
post where good is to be done,

These two sorts of men (rich and poor) move
in the same direction, though in a different place

They both move with the order of the universe.
BuREE.

Though this is a sitwation of the greatest ease
and tranquillity in human life, yet this is by no
means fit to be the subject of all men’s petitions
to God. Rocegs.

It has been my fate to be engaged in business
much and often, by the stations in which I have
been placed. ATTERBURY,

I will never, while I have health, be wanting
to my duty in my post. ATTERBURY.

TO PLACE, DISPOSE, ORDER.

To PLACE is to assign a place (v,
Place) to a thing; to DISPOSE is to
place according to a certain rule; to OR-
DER is to place in a certain order. To
place is an unqualified act both as to the
manner and circumstances of the action ;
to dispose is a qualified act, it is qualified
as to the manner; the former is an act
of expediency or necessity; the latter is
an act of judgment or discretion. Things
are often placed from the necessity of be-
ing placed in some way or another: they
are disposed so as to appear to the best
advantage. We may place a single ob-
ject, but it is necessary that there should
be several objects to be disposed. One
places a book on a shelf, or disposes a
number of books according to their sizes
on different shelves,

If I have a wish that is prominent above the
rest, it is to see you placed to your satisfaction
near me, SHENSTONE

And last the relics by themselves dispose,
Which in a brazen urn the priests enclose.
DrYDEW

To order and dispose are both taken
in the sense of putting several things in
some order, but dispose may be simply
for the purpose of order and arrange-
ment; ordering, on the other hand, com-
prehends command as well as regulation.
Things are disposed in a shop to the best
advantage, or in the moral application,
the thoughts are disposed; a man orders
his family, or a commander orders the
battle,
PLACE

On Tuesday, the 16th of May, about five of the
clock in the morning, they disposed themselves
to their work. CLARENDON.

Major-general Chudleigh, who ordered the
battle, failed in no part of a soldier.
CLARENDON.

PLACE, SPOT, SITE.

A PARTICULAR or given space is the idea
common to these terms; but the former
is general and indefinite, the latter spe-
cific. PLACE is limited to no size or
quantity, it may be large: but SPOT im-
plies a very small place, such as, by a fig-
ure of speech, is supposed to be no larger
than a spot; the term place is employed
upon every occasion; the term spot is
confined to very particular cases: we may
often know the place in a general way
where a thing is, but it is not easy after
a course of years to find out the exact
spot on which it has happened. The place
where our Saviour was buried is to be
seen and pointed out, but not the very
spot where he lay.

Oh how unlike the place from whence they fell!
MILTon.
My fortune leads to traverse realms alone,

And find no spot of all the world my own.
GoLDsMITH.

The SITE is the spot on which anything
stands or is situated ; it is more commonly
applied to a building, or any place marked
out for a specific purpose; as the site on
which a camp had been formed.

This place is celebrated for being the séte of
the most ancient British monastery. PENNANT.

PLAY, GAME, SPORT.

PLAY, in French plaire, to please, sig-
nifies in general what one does to please
one’s self. GAME, in Saxon gaming, is
very probably connected with the Greek
yapew, to marry, which is the season for
games ; the word yapew itself comes from
yaw, to be buoyant or boasting, whence
comes our word gay. SPORT is in Ger-
man spass or posse, which is connected
with the Greek zrarZu, to jest.

Play and game both include exercise,
corporeal or mental, or both; but play
is an unsystematic, game a systematic,
exercise : children play when they merely
run after each other, but this is no game ;
on the other hand, when they exercise
with the ball according to any rule, this
is a game; every game, therefore, is a

43

669

 

PLAY

play, but every play is not a game: trun.
dling a hoop is a play, but not a game:
cricket is both a play and a game. One
person may have his play by himself, but
there must be more than one to have a

game, Play is adapted to infants ; gamea

to those who are more advanced in years,

Boys and girls come out to play,
Moon shines as bright as day. OLD Sone.

If I play at piquet for sixpence with a man or
a woman two years younger than myself, I ak
ways lose; and there is a young girl of twenty
who never fails winning my money at backgam-
mon, though she is a bungler and the game ec-
clesiastic. SWIFT.

Play is sometimes taken for the act of
amusing one’s self with anything intel-
lectual, and game for the act with which
any game is played.

Play is not unlawful merely as a contest.

HAWKESWORTH.

There is no man of sense and honesty but must
see and own, whether he understands the gume
or not, that it is an evident folly for any people,
instead of prosecuting the old honest methods of
industry and frugality, to sit down to a public
gaming-table and play off their money to one an-
other BERKELEY

Play and sport signify any action or
motion for pleasure whether as it regards
man or brute; but play refers more to
the action, and sport to the pleasure pro-
duced by the action.

The squirrel flippant, pert, and full of play.
CowrPreER.

So Eden was a scene of harmless sport,

Where kindness on his part who ruled the whole

Begat a tranquil confidence in all,

And fear as yet was not, nor cause for fear.
CowPER.

Game and sport both imply an object
pursued, but game comprehends an object
of contest which is to be obtained by art,
as the Olympic and other games of an-
tiquity.

The Olympian games were celebrated once in
five years. Porter,

Sport comprehends a pleasurable ob-
ject to be obtained by bodily exercise;
as field sports, rustic sports, and the like.
Now for our mountain sport up to yon hill;
Your legs are young. SHAKSPEARE.

Game may be extended figuratively ta
any object of pursuit ; as the game is lost,
the game is over.

War! that mad game the world so loves to play.
Swit.
PLAYFUL

Sport is sometimes used for the subject
of sport to another.
Commit not thy prophetic mind

To flitting leaves, the sport of every wind,
Lest they disperse in air. _DRyDen.

PLAYFUL, GAMESOME, SPORTIVE.

PLAYFUL, or full of play, GAME-
SOME, having game, or a disposition to
game, and SPORTIVE, disposed to sport,
are taken in a sense similar to the prim-
itive (v. Play). Playful is applicable to
youth or childhood, when there is the
greatest disposition to play. Gamesome
and sportive are applied to persons of
maturer years; the former in the bad
sense, and the latter in the good sense.
A person may be said to be gamesome
who gives into idle jests, or sportive who
indulges in harmless sport.

He is scandalized at youth for being lively, and
childhood at being playful. DISON.
Belial in like gamesome mood. Mitton.

I am not in a sportive humor now;
Tell me, and dally not, where is the money?
SHAKSPEARE.

PLEASURE, JOY, DELIGHT, CHARM.

PLEASURE, from the Latin placeo,
to please or give content, is the generic
term, involving in itself the common idea
of the other terms. JOY, v. Glad. DE-
LIGHT, in Latin delicice, from delicio, to
allure, signifies what allures the mind.

Pleasure is a term of most extensive
use; it embraces one grand class of our
feelings and sensations, and is opposed
to nothing but pain, which embraces the
second class or division: joy and delight
are but modes or modifications of pleas-
ure, differing as to the degree, and as to
the objects or sources. Pleasure, in its
peculiar acceptation, is smaller in degree
than either joy or delight, but in its uni-
versal acceptation it defines no degree:
the term is indifferently employed for
the highest as well as the lowest degree:
whereas joy and delight can be employed
only to express a positively high degree.
Pleasure is produced by any or every ob-
ject; everything by which we are sur-
rounded acts upon us more or less to pro-
duce it; we may have pleasure either from
without or from within: pleasure from the
gratification of our senses, from the exer-
cise of our affections, or the exercise of

670

PLEASURE

our understandings ; pleasures from out
own selves, or pleasures from others: but
joy is derived from the exercise of the
affections; and delight either from the
affections or the understanding. In this
manner we distinguish the pleasures of
the table, social pleasures, or intellectual
pleasures; the joy of meeting an old
friend; or the delaght of pursuing a fa-
vorite object.

Pleasures are either transitory or oth-
erwise: joy is in its nature commonly
short of duration, it springs from partic-
ular events; it is pleasure at high tide,
but it may come and go as suddenly as
‘the events which caused it; one’s joy
‘may be awakened and damped in quick
succession. Delight is not so fleeting as
joy, but it may be less so than simple
pleasure ; delight arises from a state of
outward circumstances which is natural-
ly more durable than that of joy, but it
is a state seldomer attainable and not so
much at one’s command as pleasure.

My young men have the pleaswre of hearing
themselves praised by those who are in years,

ADDISON.
While he who virtue's radiant course has run,
Descends like a serenely setting sun;

His thoughts triumphant heav’n alone employs,
And hope anticipates his future joys. JENYNS.

Vain are all sudden sallies of delight,
Convulsions of a weak distemper’d joy. Youna.

Pleasure, joy, and delight ave likewise
employed for the things which give pleas.
ure, joy, or delight. CHARM (v. Attrac-
tion) is used only in the sense of what
charms, or gives a high degree of pleas-
ure; but not a degree equal to that of
joy or delight, though greater than of or-
dinary pleasure ; pleasure intoxicates ; the
joys of heaven are objects of a Christian’s
pursuit; the delights of matrimony are
lasting to those who are susceptible of
true affection; the charms of rural sce
nery never fail of their effect whenever
they offer themselves to the eye.

That every day has its pains and sorrows is
universally experienced ; but if we look impar-

tially about us, we shall find that every day has
likewise its pleasures and its joys. JOHNSON.
Before the day of departure (froin the country)
a week is always appropriated for the payment
and reception of ceremonial visits, at which noth-
ing can be mentioned but the delights of Lon-
don. JOHNSON,
When thus creation’s charms around combine,
Amid the store should thankless pride repine ? -

 

GoLpsMrTo,
PLENTIFUL

PLENTIFUL, PLENTEOUS, ABUNDANT,
COPIOUS, AMPLE,

PLENTIFUL and PLENTEOUS, signi-
fying the presence of plenty, plenitude,
or fulness, differ only in use: the former
being mostly employed in the familiar,
the latter in the grave style. Plenty fills;
ABUNDANCE, in Latin abundantia, from
abundo, to overflow, compounded of the
intensive ab and unda, a wave, signifying
literally overflowing, does more, it leaves
asuperfluity ; as that, however, which fills
suffices as much as that which flows over,
the term abundance is often employed
promiscuously with that of plenty; we
can indifferently say a plentiful harvest,
or ar abundant harvest. Plentiful is, how-
ever, a more familiar term than abundant:
we say, therefore, most commonly, a plen-
ty of provisions ; a plenty of food; a plen-
ty of corn, wine, and oil: but an abundance
ot words; an abundance of riches; an
abundance of wit or humor. In certain
years fruit is plentiful, and at other times
grain is plentiful; in all cases we have
abundant cause for gratitude to the Giver
of all good things. ‘
The resty knaves are overrun with ease,
As plenty ever is the nurse of faction.

And God said, let the waters generate
Reptile with spawn abundant, living soul.
MILToNn,.

COPIOUS, in Latin copiosus, from co-
pia, or con and opes, wealth, signifying
having a store, and AMPLE (v, Ample)
are modes either of plenty or abundance:
the former is employed in regard to what
is collected or brought into one point;
the term ample is employed only in re-
gard to what may be narrowed or ex-
panded ; a copious stream of blood, or a
copious flow of words, equally designate
the quantity which is collected together,
as an ample provision, an ample store, an
ample share, marks that which may at
pleasure be increased or diminished.
Smooth to the shelving brink a copious flood
Rolls fair and placid. THOMSON.

Peaceful beneath primeval trees, that cast

Their ample shade o’er Niger's yellow stream,

Leans the huge elephant, wisest of brutes.
THOMSON.

Rowe.

TO PLUNGE, DIVE.
PLUNGE is but a variation of pluck,

ee the Latin, pello, to drive or force
rd DIVE is but a variation of dip,

671

 

POISE

which is, under various forms, to be found
in the Northern languages.

One plunges sometimes in order ta
dive ; but one may plunge without div.
ing, and one may dive without plunging:
to plunge is to dart head-foremost into
the water: to dive is to go to the bottom
of the water, or toward it: it is a good
practice for bathers to plunge into the
water when they first go in, although it
is not advisable for them to dive; ducks
frequently dive into the water without
ever plunging. Thus far they differ in
their natural sense; but in the figurative
application they differ more widely: to
plunge, in this case, is an act of rashness:
to dive is an act of design: a young man
hurried away by his passions will plunge
into every extravagance when he comes
into possession of his estate: people of
a prying temper seek to dive into the se-
evets of others.

The French plunged themselves into these ca-

lamities they suffer, to prevent themselves from
settling into a British constitution. ‘BURKE.

How he did seem to dive into their hearts
With humble,and familiar courtesy.
SHAKSPEARE,

TO POISE, BALANCE.

POISE is in French poids, a weight,
and peser, to weigh. BALANCE is in
French balancer, from the Latin dilanz,
or dis and lan, a pair of scales.

To poise is properly to keep the weight
from pressing on either side; to balance
is to keep the balance even. The idea of
bringing into an equilibrium is common
to both terms, but a thing is poised as re-
spects itself; it is balanced as respects
other things; a person poises a plain
stick in his hand when he wants it to lie
even; he balances the stick if it has a
particular weight at each end: a person
may poise himself, but he balances others:
when rot on firm ground, it is necessa-
ry to poise one’s self; when two persons
are situated one at each end of a beam,
they may balance one another. In the
moral application they are similarly dis.
tinguished.

Some evil, terrible and unforeseen,
Must sure ensue to poise the scale against
This vast profusion of exceeding pleasure.
Rows,
This, oh! this very moment let me die,
While hopes and fears in equal balance lie.
DarDRK
POISON

POISON, VENOM.

POISON, in French poison, Latin potio,
a potion, is a general term; in its orig-
inal meaning it signifies any potion which
acts destructively upon the system. VEN-
OM, in French venin, Latin venenum, is a
species of deadly or malignant poison: a
poison may be either slow or quick; a
venom is always most active in its nat-
ure: a poison must be administered in-
wardly to have its effect; a venom will
act by an external application: the juice
of the hellebore is a poison ; the tongue
of the adder and the tooth of the viper
contain venom ; many plants are unfit to
be eaten on account of the poisonous
quality which is in them; the Indians
are in the habit of dipping the tips of
their arrows in a venomous juice, which
renders the slightest wound mortal.

Hemlock was formerly supposed a deadly poi-
gon. GOLDSMITH.

As the venom spread,
Frightful convulsions writh'd his tortur'd limbs.
FENTON.

The moral application of these terms
is clearly drawn irom their proper accep-
tation: the poison must be infused or in-
jected into the subject; the venom acts
upon him externally: bad principles are
justly compared to a poison, which some
are so unhappy as to suck in with their
mother’s milk ; the shafts of envy are pe-
culiarly venomous when directed against
those in elevated stations.

The devil can convey the poison of his sug-
gestions quicker than the agitation of thought or
the strictures of fancy. Sours.

Your eyes, which hitherto have borne in them
The fatal balls of murthering basilisk,

The venom of such looks we fairly hope

Have lost their quality. SHAKSPEARE,

POLITE, POLISHED, REFINED.

POLITE (v. Civil) denotes a quality ;
POLISHED, a state: he who is polite is
so according to the rules of politeness ;
he who is polished is polished by the force
of art: a polite man is, in regard to his
behavior, a finished gentleman; but a
rude person may be more or less polished
or freed from rudeness. REFINED rises
in sense, both in regard to polite and pol-
ished: a man is indebted to nature, rath-
er than to art, for his refinement ; but his

672

 

POLITICAL

politeness, or his polish, is entirely the fruit
of education. Politeness and polish do not
extend to anything but externals ; refine.
ment applies as much to the mind as the

‘body: rules of conduct, and good socie-

ty, will make a man polite ; lessons in
dancing will serve to give a polish; re-
Jjined manners or principles will naturally
arise out of refinement of men.

As polish extends only to the exterior,
it is less liable to excess than refinement:
when the language, the walk, and deport-
ment of a man is polished, he is divested
of all that can make him offensive in so-
cial intercourse; but if his temper be re-
jined beyond a certain boundary, he loses
the nerve of character which is essential
for maintaining his dignity against the
rude shocks of human life.

A pedant among men of learning and sense is
like an ignorant servant giving an account of
polite conversation, STEELE.

In rude nations the dependence of children on
their parents is of shorter continuance than in
polished societies. ROBERTSON.

What is honor but the height and flower of
morality, and the utmost refinement of conver-
sation ? Sours.

POLITICAL, POLITIC.

POLITICAL has the proper meaning
of the word polity, which, from the Greek
moktvea and mode, a city, signifies the
government either of a city or a country.
POLITIC, like the word policy, has the
improper meaning of the word polity,
namely, that of clever management, be-
cause the affairs of states are some-
times managed with considerable art and
finesse: hence we speak of political gov-
ernment as opposed to that which is ec-
clesiastic ; and of politic conduct as op-
posed to that which is unwise and with-
out foresight: in political questions, it is
not politic for individuals to set them-
selves up in opposition to those who are
in power; the study of politics, as a sci-
ence, may make a man a clever states-
man; but it may not always enable him
to discern true policy in his private con-
cerns,

Machiavel laid down this for a master rule, in
his political scheme, that the show of religion
was helpful to the politician. Sours.

A politic caution, a guarded circumspection,
were ayuong the ruling principles of our fore:
fathers, BURKE
POOR

POOR, PAUPER.

POOR and PAUPER are both derived
from the Latin pauper, which comes from
the Greek zavpoc, small. Poor is a term
of general use; pauper is a term of par-
ticular use: a pauper is a poor man who
lives upon alms or the relief of the par-
ish: the former is, therefore, indefinite
in its meaning; the latter conveys a re-
proachful idea. The word poor is used
ts a substantive only in the plural num-
ber; pauper is a substantive both in the
singular and plural: the poor of the par-
ish are, in general, a heavy burden upon
the inhabitants: there are some persons
who are not ashamed to live and die as
paupers.

POSITION, POSTURE.

POSITION (v, Place) is here the gen-
eral term, POSTURE the particular term.
The position is that in which a body is
placed in respect to other bodies; as the
standing with one’s face or back to an
object is a position, but a posture is that
position which a body assumes in respect
to itself, as a sitting or reclining posture.

Every step in the progression of existence

changes our position with respect to the things
about us. JOHNSON

When I entered his room he was sitting in a
contemplative posture, with his eyes fixed on the
ground. HAWKESWORTH.

POSITIVE, ABSOLUTE, PEREMPTORY.

POSITIVE, in Latin positivus, from
pono, to put or place, signifies placed or
fixed, that is, fixed or established in the
mind, ABSOLUTE (v. Absolute) signi-
fies uncontrolled by any external circum-
stances. PEREMPTORY, in Latin pe-
remptorius, from perimc, to take away,
signifies removing all further question.

Positive and absolute are employed ei-
ther for things or persons; peremptory
for persons only, or for that which is
personal. What is positive has a deter-
minate existence, it is opposed to what
is negative, indeterminate, or precarious ;
as positive good, positive pleasure or pain ;
what is absolute is without dependence or
connection, it is opposed mostly to the
relative or conditional, as absolute exist-
ence, absolute justice.

The diminution or ceasing of pain does not
operate like positive pleasure. Burke.

22

673

 

POSSESSOR

Those parts of the moral world which have not
an absolute, may yet have a relative beauty, in
respect of some other parts concealed from us.

ADDISON.

In regard to persons or what is per-
sonal, positive either applies to the assur-
ance of a man, or to the manner of
his expressing that assurance; a person
may be positive in his own mind (v. Con-
Jident), or he may make a positive asser-
tion ; absolute applies either to the mode
of acting or the circumstances under
which one acts, as to have an absolute
possession or command, to make an ab-
solute promise ; peremptory is applied to
the nature of the action, or the manner
of performing it; a command may be
peremptory, and a tone peremptory. A
positive assertion will remove doubt if
made by one entitled to credit; an abso
lute promise will admit of no reservation
on the part of the person making it. A
peremptory command admits of no de-
mur or remonstrance; a peremptory an-
swer satisfies or puts to silence.

This he very confidently and positively de-
nied, being well assured it could never be proved.
CLARENDON.

Many things might have happened to render
an absolute engagement of this nature highly
inexpedient. Sir W. Scorr,

The Highlander gives to every question an an-
swer so prompt and peremptory, that scepticism
is dared into silence. JOHNSON.

POSSESSOR, PROPRIETOR, OWNER,
MASTER.

Tue POSSESSOR has the full power,
if not the right, of the present disposal
over the object of possession; the PRO-
PRIETOR and OWNER have the unlim.
ited right of transfer, but not always the
power of immediate disposal. The pro-
prietor and the owner are the same in
signification, though not in application:
the first term being used principally in
regard to matters of importance; the
latter on familiar occasions: the pro.
prietor of an estate is a more suitable
expression than the owner of an estate:
the owner of a book is more becoming
than the proprietor. The possessor and
the MASTER are commonly the same
person, when those things are in ques-
tion which are subject to possession ; but
the terms are otherwise so different in
their original meaning, that they can
POSSIBLE

scarcely admit of comparison: the pos-
gessor of a house is naturally the master
of the house; and, in general, whatever
a man possesses that he has in his power,
and: is consequently master of; but we
may have, legally, the right of possessing
a thing over which we have actually no
power of control: in this case, we are
nominally possessor, but virtually not
master, A minor, or insane person, may
be both possessor and proprietor of that
over which he has no control; a man is,
therefore, on the other hand, appropri-
ately denominated master, not possessor
of his actions.

I am convinced that a poetic talent is a bless-
ing to its possessor. EWARD.

Death! great proprietor of all! ’tis thine
To tread out empire and to quench the stars.
Youne,

One cause of the insufficiency of riches (to pro-
duce happiness) is, that they very seldom make
their owner rich. JOHNSON.

There Cagsar, grac’d with both Minervas, shone,
Cesar, the world’s great master, and his owns
OPE.

POSSIBLE, PRACTICABLE, PRACTICAL.

POSSIBLE, from the Latin possum, to
be able, signifies properly to be able to
be done: PRACTICABLE, from practice
(v. Zo exercise), signifies to be able to put
in practice: hence the difference between
possible and practicable is the same as
between doing a thing at all, or doing it
asa rule. There are many things pos-
sible which cannot be called practicable ;
but what is practicable must, in its nat-
ure, be possible. The possible depends
solely on the power of the agent; the
practicable depends on circumstances: a
child cannot say how much it is possible
for him to learn until he has tried;
schemes have sometimes everything ap-
parently to recommend them to notice
but that which is of the first importance,
namely, their practicability.

How can we, without supposing ourselves un-
der the constant care of a Supreme Being, give
any possible account for that nice proportion

which we find in every great city between the
deaths and births of its inhabitants? ADDISON.

He who would aim at practicable things
should turn upon allaying our pain, rather than
removing our sorrow. STEELE.

The practicable is that which may or
can be practised; the PRACTICAL is

674

 

POVERTY

‘that which is intended for practice: the

former, therefore, applies to that which
men devise to carry into practice, the
latter to that which they have to prac-
tise: projectors ought to consider what
is practicable ; divines and moralists have
to consider what is practical. The prac-
ticable is opposed to the impracticable ;
the practical to the theoretical or specu-
lative.

Practical cunning shows itself in political
matters. Soutu,

POVERTY, WANT, PENURY, INDIGENCE,
NEED.

POVERTY, which marks the condi.
tion of being poor, is a general state of
fortune opposed to that of riches.

Poverty is apt to betray a man into envy,
riches into arrogance, ADDISON.

Poverty admits of different states or
degrees which are expressed by the
other terms. WANT, from the verb to
want, denotes, when taken absolutely, the
want of the first necessaries, which is a
permanent state, and a low state of pov-
erty; but it may sometimes denote an
occasional want, as a traveller in a desert
may be exposed to want; or it may im-
ply the want of particular things, as when
we speak of our wants,

Want is a bitter and a hateful good,

Because its virtues are not understood 3

Yet many things, impossible to thought,

Have been by eed to full perfection brought.
DEYDEN.

PENURY, in Latin penuria, signifying
extreme want, is poverty in its most ab-
ject state, which is always supposed to
be as permanent as it is wretched, to
which those who are already poor are
brought, either by misfortune or impru-
dence.

Thus tender Spenser lived with mean repast,
Content, depress’d by penury, and pined
In foreign realm. S. Ponies

INDIGENCE, in Latin zndigentia, from
indigeo, and the Greek deopar, to want,
signifies the state of wanting such things
as one has been habituated to, or are
suited to one’s station, and is properly
applied to persons in the superior walks
of life.

If we can but raise him above indigence, @
moderate share of good-fortune and merit will be
POUR

sufficient to open his way to whatever else we
can wish him to obtain.
MeLMoTH's LETTERS oF CICERO.

NEED (wv. Necessity) implies a present
want, or the state of wanting such things
as the immediate occasion calls for: a
temporary state to which persons of all
conditions are exposed.

All men deem thus, that to have need goeth
before indigence, supposing him that standeth
in need of things which are not ready at hand,
Nor easy to be gotten, is indigent. ‘To make
this more plain, no man is said to be indigent
of horns or wings, for that he hath no need of
them; but we say truly and properly that some
have need. of armor, of money, and of apparel;
when in the want of these things, they neither
have them, nor can come by the means tu supply
their necessities. HOLLAND.

TO POUR, SPILL, SHED.

POUR is probably connected with
pore, and the Latin preposition per,
through, signifying to make to pass, as
it were, through a channel. SPILL and
splash, and the German spitllen, are prob-
ably onomatopeeias. SHED comes from
the German scheiden, to separate, signi-
fying to cast from.

We pour with design; we spill by ac-
cident: we pour water over a plant or a
bed; we spill it on the ground. To pour
is an act of convenience; to spil/ and
shed are acts more or less hurtful; the
former is to cause to run in small quan-
tities, the latter in large quantities: we
pour wine out of a bottle into a glass;
but the blood of a person is said to be
spilled or shed when his life is violently
taken away: what is poured is common-
ly no part of the body from whence it
is poured; but what is shed is no other
than a component part; hence trees are
said to shed their leaves, animals their
hair, or human beings to shed tears.
Hence the distinction between these
words in their moral application.

Poesy is of so subtle a spirit, that, in the pour-
ing out of one language into another, it will
2vaporate, DENHAM.

O reputation ! dearer far than life,

Thou precious balsam, lovely, sweet of smell,

Whose cordial drops once spilt by some rash
hand, :

Not all the owner’s care, nor the repenting toil

Of the rude spé?/er, can collect. SEWEL.

Herod acted the part of a great mourner for
the deceased Aristobulus, e2edding abundance
of tears, PRIDEAUX.

675

 

POWER

POWER, STRENGTH, FORCE, AUTHORE
TY, DOMINION.

POWER, in French pouvoir, Latin pos
sum, to be able, is the generic and uni.
versal term, comprehending in it that
simple principle of nature which exists
in all subjects. STRENGTH, or the
abstract quality of strong, and FORCE
(v. Energy) ave modes of power, These
terms are all used either in a physical or
moral application. Power, in a physical
sense, respects whatever causes motion:
strength respects that species of power
that lies in the vital and muscular parts
of the body. Strength is therefore in-
ternal, and depends on the internal or-
ganization of the frame; power on the
external circumstances, A man may
have strength to move, but not the power,
if he be bound with cords. Our strength
is proportioned to the health of the body
and the firmness of its make: our power
may be increased by the help of instru-
ments.

Observing in ourselves that we can at pleas-
ure move several parts of our bodies, which were
at rest; the effects also that natural bedies are
able to produce in one anothcr occurring every

moment to our senses, we by both these ways
get the idea of power. LOckKE.

Not founded on the brittle strength of bones.
MILTON,

Power may be exerted or otherwise ;
force is power exerted or active; bodies
have a power of resistance while in 4
state of rest, but they are moved by a
certain force from other bodies.

A ship which hath struck sai] doth run
By force of that force which before it won.
Donne,

The word power is used technically
for the moving force.

By understanding the true difference between
the weight and the power, a man may add such
a fitting supplement to the strength of the power,
that it shall move any conceivable weight, though
it should never so much exceed that force whicb
the power is naturally endowed with. WILKINS,

In a moral acceptation, power, strength,
and force may be applied to the same ob
jects with a similar distinction: thus we
may speak of the power of language gen-
erally ; the strength of a person’s expres-

{sions to convey the state of his own

mind; and the force of terms, as to the
extent of their meaning and fitness te
convey the ideas of those who use them,
POWERFUL

All power of fancy over reason is a degree of
insanity: but, while this power is such as we
can control and repress, it is not visible to oth-
ers nor considered as any deprivation of our fac-
ulties. JOHNSON.

Thus we are affected by strength, which is
natural power. BURKE.

Bound by no principle, and restrained by no
ties, his uncommon parts having room to play,
appeared in their utmost force to the world.

, MACPHERSON.

Power is either public or private, which
brings it in alliance with AUTHORITY
(v. Influence). Civil power includes in it
all that which enables us to have any in-
fluence or control over the actions, per-
sons, property, etc., of others; authority
is confined to that species of power which
is derived from some legitimate source.
Power exists independently of all right;
authority is founded only on right. A
king has often the power to be cruel,
but he has never the authority to be so.
Subjects have sometimes the power of
overturning the government, but they
can in no case have the authority.

Hence thou shalt prove my might and curse the
our
Thou stoodst a rival of imperial pow’r. Pore.

Power arising from strength is always in

those who are governed, who are many; but

authority arising from opinion is in those who
govern, who are few. TEMPLE.

Power is indefinite as to degree; one
may have little or much power: dominion
is a positive degree of power. A mon-
arch’s power may be limited by various
circumstances ; a despot exercises domin-
ton over all his subjects, high and low.
One is not said to get a power over any
object, but to get an object into one’s
power: on the other hand, we get a do-
minion over an object; thus some men
have a dominion over the consciences of
others.

Naturally restless in his temper, he loved
trouble from its amusement, and, though ambi-
tious, was fond of confusion, more as a field of
action than as a means of acquiring power,

MAcPHERSON,
And each of these must will, perceive, design,
And draw confus'dly in a diffrent line ;
Which then can claim doméinior: o’er the rest,
Or stamp the ruling passion in the breast ?
JENYNS,

POWERFUL, POTENT, MIGHTY.

POWERFUL is full of power; PO-
TENT, from the Latin potens, signifies

676

 

PRAISE

literally being able, or having power;
and MIGHTY signifies having might
Powerful is applicable to strength as
well as power: a powerful man is one
who by size and make can easily over-
power another; and a powerful person
is one who has much in his power : potent
is used only in this latter sense, in which
it expresses a larger extent of power: a
potent monarch is much more than a
powerful prince: mighty expresses a still
higher degree of power; might is power
unlimited by any consideration or cir-
cumstance; a giant is called mighty in
the physical sense, and genius is said to
be mighty which takes everything within
its grasp; the Supreme Being is entitled
either Omnipotent or Almighty ; but the
latter term seems to convey the idea of
boundless extent more forcibly than the
former.

It is certain that the senses are more powerful
as the reason is weaker. JOHNSON,

Now, flaming up the heavens, the potent sun
Melts into limpid air the high-raised clouds.
THOMSON.

He who lives by a mighty principle within,
which the world about him neither sees nor un-
derstands, he only ought to pass for godly.

Sours.

TO PRAISE, COMMEND, APPLAUD, EX-
TOL.

PRAISE, in the German preisen, to
value, is connected with our own word
price, signifying to give a value to a
thing. COMMEND, in Latin commendo,
compounded of com and mando, signifies
to commit to the good opinion of oth-
ers. APPLAUD, v. Applause. EXTOL
in Latin eztollo, signifies to lift up very
high.

All these terms denote the act of ex-
pressing approbation. To praise is the
most general and indefinite; it may rise
to a high degree, but it generally implies
a lower degree: we praise a person gen-
erally; we commend him particularly:
we praise him for his diligence, sobriety,
and the like; we commend him for his
performances, or for any particular in-
stance of prudence or good conduct. To
applaud is an ardent mode of praising ;
we applaud a person for his nobleness
of spirit: to extol is a reverential mode
of praising ; we extol a man for his he
roic exploits. Praise is confined to ne
PRAYER

station, though with most propriety be-
stowed by superiors on equals: conumen-
dation is the part of a superior ; a parent
commends his child for an act of charity :
applause is the act of many as well as of
one; theatrical performances are the fre-
quent subjects of public applause: to ex-
tol is the act of inferiors, who declare
thus decidedly their sense of a person’s
superiority.

How happy thou we find
Who know by merit to engage mankind ;
f’rais'd by each tongue, by every heart belov’d,
For virtues practis'd, and for arts improv’d.

JENYNS.

When school-boys write verse, it may indeed
suggest an expectation of something better here-
after, but deserves not to be commended for any
real merit of their own. CowPen.

While from both benches, with redoubled sounds,
Th’ applause of lords and commoners abounds.
DBYDEN.

The servile rout their careful Cesar praise ;
Him they extol ; they worship him alone.
DRYDEN.

PRAYER, PETITION, REQUEST, EN-
TREATY, SUIT.

PRAYER, from the Latin preco, and
the Greek mapevyopat, to pray, is a gen-
eral term, including the common idea of
application to some person for any favor
to be granted: PETITION, from peto,
to seek; REQUEST (v. Zo ask); EN-
TREATY (v. To beg); SUIT, from sue,
in French suivre, Latin seguor, to follow
after, denote different modes of prayer,
varying in the circumstances of the ac-
tion and the object acted upon.

The prayer is made more commonly to
the Supreme Being; the petition is made
more generally to one’s fellow-creatures ;
we may, however, pray our fellow-creat-
ures, and petition our Creator : the prayer
is made for everything which is of the
first importance to us as living beings;
the petition is made for that which may
satisfy our desires: hence our prayers
to the Almighty respect all our circum-
stances as moral and responsible agents ;
our petitions respect the temporary cir-
cumstances of our present existence.

Prayer among men is supposed a means to
change the person to whom we pray, but prayer

to God doth not change him, but fits us to re-
ceive the thing prayed for. STILLINGFLEET.

When the term prayer is applied to
men, it carries with it the idea of ear-

677

 

PRELUDE

nestness and submission ; the petition is
a public act, in which many express their
wishes to the Supreme Authority ; the re.
quest and entreaty are individual acts be-
tween men in their private relations: the
people petition the king or the parlia-
ment; a child makes a request to its par-
ent; one friend makes a request to anoth-
er. The request marks an equality, but
the entreaty defines no condition; it dif-
fers, however, from the former in the
nature of the object and the mode of
preferring; the request is but a simple
expression; the entreaty is urgent: the
request may be made in trivial matters;
the entreaty is made in matters that deep-
ly interest the feelings: we request »
friend to lend us a book; we use every
entreaty in order to divert a person from
those purposes which we think detrimen-
tal: one complies with a request; one
yields to entreaties. It was the dying re-
quest of Socrates that they would sacri-
fice a cock to A’sculapius ; Regulus was
deaf to every entreaty of his friends, who
wished him not to return to Carthage.

Torture him with thy softness,
Nor, till thy prayers are granted, set him free.
Otway.

She takes petitions and dispenses laws,

Hears and determines every private cause.
DRYDEN.

Thus spoke Ilioneus; the Trojan crew,

With cries and clamors, his request renew.
DRYDEN.

Arguments, entreaties, and promises were em-
ployed in order to soothe them (the followers of
Cortes). RoBERTSON.

The suit is « higher kind of prayer,
varying both in the nature of the subject
and the character of the agent. A gen-
tleman pays his suit to a lady; a courtier
makes his szzt to the prince.

Seldom or never is there much spoke, when-
ever any one comes to prefer a sudt to another.
Sours,
PRELUDE, PREFACE.

PRELUDE, from the Latin Judo, to
play, signifies the game that precedes
another; PREFACE, from the Latin for,
to speak, signifies the speech that pre-
cedes. The idea of a preparatory intro-
duction is included in both these terms ;
but the former consists of actions, the
latter of words: the throwing of stones
and breaking of windows is the preluds
on the part of a mob to a general riot,
PREMISE

an apology for one’s ill behavior is some.
times the preface to soliciting a remission
of punishment. The prelude is frequent-
ly, though not always, preparatory to that
which is in itself actually bad: the pref-
ace is either to guard against something
objectionable or to secure something de-
sirable. Intemperance in liquor is the
prelude to every other extravagance ;
when one wishes to insure compliance
with a request that may possibly be un-
reasonable, it is necessary to pave the
way by some suitable preface.
The moving storm

Thickens amain, and.loud triumphant shouts,

And horns shrill warbling in each glade, prelude
To his approaching fate. SOMERVILLE.

He had reason to usher this in with a prefa-

tory caution against philosophy and vain deceit.

WAaTERLAND.

In the extended application, they are
both taken in an indifferent sense.

At this time there was a general peace all over
the world, which was a proper predude for ush-
ering in his coming who was the Prince of peace.

PRIDEAUX.

As no delay
Of preface brooking through his zeal of right.
MILTON.

TO PREMISE, PRESUME.

PREMISE, from pre and mitto, signifies
to set down beforehand; PRESUME, from
sumo, to take, signifies to take beforehand.
Both these terms are employed in regard
to our previous assertions or admissions
of any circumstance; the former is used
for what is theoretical or belongs to opin-
ions; the latter is used for what is prac-
tical or belongs to facts: we premise that
the existence of a Deity is unquestionable
when we argue respecting his attributes ;
we presume that a person has a firm be-
lief in Divine revelation when we exhort
him to follow the precepts of the Gospel.
No argument can be pursued until we
have premised those points upon which
both parties are to agree; we must be
careful not to presume upon more than
what we are fully authorized to take for
certain.

Here we must first premise what it is to enter
into temptation. Souru.

In the long iambic meter it does not appear
that Chaucer ever composed at «ll; for I pre-
sume no one can imagine that he was the author
of Gamelyn. TYRWAITT.

678

 

PRESSING

TO PRESS, SQUEEZE, PINCH, GRIPE.

PRESS, in Latin pressus, participle of
premo, probably comes from the Greek
Bapnpa, heaviness. SQUEEZE, in Saxon
squizsa, Latin quasso, Hebrew reshah, to
press together. PINCH is but a varia-
tion from pincer, pin, spine. GRIPE, from
the German greifen, signifies to seize, like
the word grapple or grasp, the Latin ra-
pio, the Greek ypimiZw, to fish or catch,
and the Hebrew geraph, to catch.

The forcible action of one body on an-
other is included in all these terms. In
the word press this is the only idea; the
rest differ in the circumstances. We may
press with the foot, the hand, the whole
body, or any particular limb ; one squeezes
commonly with the hand; one pinches ei-
ther with the fingers or an instrument
constructed in a similar form; one gripes
with teeth, claws, or any instrument that
can gain hold of the object. Inanimate
as well as animate objects press or pinch ;
but to squesze and gripe are more prop-
erly the actions of animate objects; the
former is always said of persons, the
latter of animals; stones press that on
which they rest their weight; a door
which shuts of itself may prnch the fin-
gers; one squeezes the hand of a friend;
lobsters and many other shell-fish gripe
whatever comes within their claws. |

In the figurative application they have
a similar distinction; we press a person
by importunity, or some coercive meas-
ure; an extortioner squeezes in order to
get that which is given with reluctance
or difficulty ; a miser pinches himself if he
contracts his subsistence; he gripes all
that comes within his possession.

All these women (the thirty wives of Orodes)

pressed hard upon the old king, each soliciting
for a son of her own. PRIDEAUX.
Ventidius receiving great sums from Herod to
promote his interest, and at the same time great-
er to hinder it, sgweezed each of them to the ut-
most, and served neither. PRIDEAUX.
Better dispos’d to clothe the tatter’d wretch,
Who shrinks beneath the blast, to feed the poor
Pinch’d with afflictive want. SOMERVILLE.
How can he be envied for his felicity who is
conscious that a very short time will give him
up to the gripe of poverty ? JOHNSON.

PRESSING, URGENT, IMPORTUNATE.

PRESSING and URGENT, from to
press and wrge, are applied as qualifying
PRESUMPTIVE

terms either to persons or things; IM-
PORTUNATE, from the verb to impor-
tune, which probably signifies to wish to
get into port, to land at some port, is ap-
plied only to persons. In regard to press-
tng, it is said either of one’s demands,
one’s requests, or one’s exhortations ; ur-
gent is said of one’s solicitations or en-
treaties ; importunate is said of one’s beg-
ging or applying for a thing. The press-
tng has more of violence in it; it is sup-
ported by force and authority; it is em-
ployed in matters of right: the urgent
makes an appeal to one’s feelings; it is
more persuasive, and is employed in mat-
ters of favor: the importunate has some
of the force, but none of the authority
or obligation, of the pressing ; it is em-
ployed in matters of personal gratifica-
tion. When applied to things, pressing
is as much more forcible than wigent as
in the former case; we speak of a press-
ing necessity, an wrgent case. A creditor
will be pressing for his money when he
fears to lose it; one friend is urgent with
another to intercede in his behalf; beg-
gars are commonly importunate with the
hope of teasing others out of their money.

Mr. Gay, whose zeal in your concern is worthy
a friend, writes to me in the most pressing terns
about it. Pops.
Neither would he have done it at all but at my
urgency. SwIiFT.

Sleep may be put off from time to time, yet the
demand is of so importunate a nature as not to
remain long unsatisfied. JOHNSON.

PRESUMPTIVE, PRESUMPTUOUS, PRE-
SUMING.

PRESUMPTIVE comes from presume,
in the sense of supposing or taking for
granted; PRESUMPTUOUS, PRESUM-
ING (v, Assumption), comes from the same
verb in the sense of taking upon one’s
self, or taking to one’s self any impor-
tance: the former is therefore employed
in an indifferent, the latter in a bad ac-
ceptation: a presumptive heir is one pre-
sumed or expected to be heir; presump-
tive evidence is evidence founded on some
presumption or supposition ; 80 likewise
presumptive reasoning; but a presump-
tuous man, a presumptrous thought, a pre-
sumptuous behavior, all indicate an unau-
thorized presumption in one’s own favor.
Presumptuous is a stronger term than pre-

679

 

PRETENCE

suming, because it has a more definite use;
the former, from the termination ous, sig-
nifies full of presumption ; the latter the
inclination to presume: a man is presump-
twous when his conduct partakes of the
nature of presumption ,; he is presuming,
inasmuch as he shows himself disposed
to presume: hence we speak of presump-
tuous language, not presuming language:
a presuming temper, not a presumptuous
temper. In like manner, when one says
it is presumptuous in a man to do any-
thing, this expresses the idea of presump-
tion much more forcibly than to say it is
presuming in him to do it. It would be
presumptuous in a man to address a mon-
arch in a language of familiarity and dis-
respect ; it is presuming in a common per-
son to address any one who is superior in
station with familiarity and disrespect.
There is no qualification for government but

virtue and wisdom, actual or presumptive,
Burke.

See what is got by those presumptuous prin-
ciples which have brought your leaders (of the
revolution) to despise all their predecessors.

BURKE.

Presuming of his force with sparkling eyes,
Already he devours the promis’d prize. DryDEN.

PRETENCE, PRETENSION, PRETEXT,
EXCUSE.

PRETENCE comcs from pretend (v.
To feign) in the sense of setting forth
anything independent of ourselves. PRE-
TENSION comes from the same verb in
the sense of setting forth anything that
depends upon ourselves. The pretence is
commonly a misrepresentation ; the pre-
tension is frequently a miscalculation: the
pretence is set forth to conceal what is
bad in one’s self; the pretension is set
forth to display what is good: the for-
mer betrays one’s falsehood, the latter
one’s conceit or self-importance; the for-
mer can never be employed in a good
sense, the latter may sometimes be em-
ployed in an indifferent sense: a man
of bad character may make a pretence of
religion by adopting an outward profes-
sion; men of the least merit often make
the highest pretensions,

Ovid had warn’d her to beware
Of strolling gods, whose usual trade is,
Under pretence of taking air,
To pick up sublunary ladies. Swirt.

Each thinks his own the best pretension, Gat
PRETENSION

The pretence and PRETEXT alike con-
sist of what is unreal; but the former is
not so great a violation of truth as the
latter: the pretence may consist of truth
and falsehood blended; the pretext con-
sists altogether of falsehood: the pre-
tence may sometimes serve only to con-
ceal or palliate a fault; the pretert serves
to mde something seriously culpable or
wicked: a child may make indisposition
a pretence for idleness; a thief makes his
acquaintance with the servants a pretext
for getting admittance into a house.

Let not the Trojans, with a feigned pretence

Of proffer’d peace, delude the Latin prince.
DRYDEN.

Justifying perfidy and murder for public bene-
fit, public benefit would soon become the preteat,
and perfidy and murder the end. BURKE.

The pretence and EXCUSE are both
set forth to justify one’s conduct in the
eyes of others; but the pretence always
conceals something more or less culpa-
ble, and by a greater or less violation of
truth; the exewse may sometimes justify
that which is justifiable, and with strict
regard to truth. To oblige one’s self un-
der the pretence of obliging another, is a
despicable trick; illness is an allowable
excuse to justify any omission in business.

I should have dressed the whole with greater

care, but I had little time, which I am sure you
know to be more than pretence. WakE,

Nothing but love this patience could produce,
And I allow your rage that kind excuse.
DRYDEN.
And even where the excuse may be friv-
olous it does not imply direct falsehood.

The last refuge of a guilty person is to take
shelter under an excuse. Sours.

PRETENSION, CLAIM.

PRETENSION (uv. Pretence) and CLAIM
(v. To ask for) both signify an assertion
of rights, but they differ in the nature of
‘the rights. The first refers only to the
rights which are considered as such by
the individual; the latter to those which
exist independent of his supposition:
there cannot, therefore, be a pretension
without some one to pretend, but there
may be a claim without any immediate
claimant: thus we say a person rests his
pretension to the crown upon the ground
of being descended from the former /king ;
in hereditary monarchies there ia no one

680

 

PREVAILING

who has any claim to the crown excep
the next heir in succession.
But if to unjust things thou dost pretend,

Ere they begin, let thy pretensions end.
DeENHAM

Whence is this pow’r, this fondness of all arts,
Serving, adorning life through all its parts:
Which names imposed, by letters mark’d those
names,

Adjusted property by legal claims?

The pretension is commonly built upon
personal merits; the claim rests upon the
laws of civil society: a person makes
high pretensions who estimates his mer-
its and consequent deserts at a high rate;
he judges of his claims according as they
are supported by the laws of his coun-
try or the circumstances of the case:
the pretension when denied can never be
proved; the claim, when proved, can be
enforced.

It is often charged upon writers, that, with all

their pretensions to genius and discoveries, they
do little more than copy one another. JOHNSON.

This night our minister we name,
Let every servant speak his claim.

JENING

GayY.

PREVAILING, PREVALENT, RULING,
OVERRULING, PREDOMINANT.

PREVAILING and PREV ALENT both
come from the Latin prevaleo, to be strong
above others. RULING, OVERRULING,
and PREDOMINANT (from dominor, to
rule), signify ruling or bearing greater
sway than others.

Prevailing expresses the actual state
or quality of a particular object: preva-
lent marks the quality of prevailing, as it
affects objects in general. The same dis-
tinction exists between overruling and
predominant, A person has a prevail-
ing sense of religion; religious feeling is
prevalent in a country or in a community.
There is always some prevailing fashion
which some persons are ever ready to
follow. The idea has of late years be-
come prevalent.

The evils naturally consequent upon a pre-
vailing temptation are intolerable. Sours.

The conduct of a peculiar providence made the
instruments of that great design prevalent and
victorious, and all those mountains of opposition
to become plains. Sours.
Whate’er thou shalt ordain, thou ruling pow’r,
Unknown and sudden be the dreadful hour.

Rowe.

Prevailing and prevaient wark simply
the existing state of superiority: ruling
PREVENT

and predominant express this state, in re-
lation to some other which it has super-
seded or reduced to a state of inferiority.
An opinion is said to be prevailing as re-
spects the number of persons by whom
it is maintained: a principle is said to
be ruling as respects the superior influ-
ence which it has over the conduct of
men more than any other. Particular
disorders are prevalent at certain seasons
of the year, when they affect the gener-
ality of persons: a particular taste or
fashion is predominant which supersedes
all other tastes or fashions.

Nor can a man, independently of the overrul-

ing influence of God's blessing and care, call
himself one penny richer. Sours.

The doctrine of not owning a foreigner to be
a king was held and taught by the Pharisees, a
predominant sect of the Jews. PRIDEAUX.

TO PREVENT, ANTICIPATE.

To PREVENT is literally to come be-
forehand, and ANTICIPATE to take be-
forehand: the former is employed for ac-
tual occurrences; the latter as much for
calculations as for actions: to prevent is
the act of a person toward other persons
or things; to anticipate is the act of a
being either toward himself or another.
In this sense God is said to prevent man
with his favor by interposing so as to di-
rect his purposes to the right object.

Be careful still to guard thy soul from wrong,
And let thy thought prevent thy hand and
tongue. Rowe.

And a man may prevent what is to
happen, by causing it to happen before
the time.

But I do think it most cowardly and vile,
For fear of what might fall, so to prevent
The time of life. SHAKSPEARE.

We anticipate the happiness’ which we
are to enjoy in future; we anticipate
what a person is going to say by saying
the same thing before him.

Why should we
Anticipate our sorrows? ‘Tis like those
Who die for fear of death. SMAKSPEARE,

These words may also be both taken
in the sense of causing a thing not to
be done, but with this distinction, that to
prevent is to cause a thing not to be done
or happen at all, and anticipate is to pre-
vent another from doing it by doing it
one’s self,

681

 

PREVENT

They sent a party of twelve hundred horse and
dragoons, under the command of Sir George Chud-
leigh, to surprise the high-sheriff and principal
gentlemen of the county, and thereby to prevent
the coming up of any more strength to the king’s
party. CLARENDON,

I am far from pretending to instruct the pro.
fession, or anticipating their directions to such
as are under their government. ABBUTHNOT.

TO PREVENT, OBVIATE, PRECLUDE.

ALL these terms imply the causing
something not to take place or exist.
To PREVENT (v. Zo hinder) is to hap-
pen before, so as to render the thing im-
practicable. To OBVIATE, from ob and
via, signifies coming in the way so as to
render the thing unnecessary or of no
value. Prevent applies to events or cir-
cumstances in life; obviate to mental acts
or objects: bad weather prevents a per-
son setting out according to a certain ar-
rangement; a change of plan obviates ev-
ery difficulty.

Ev’ry disease of age we may prevent,
Like those of youth, by being diligent. Denaam.

The wind and my unfortunate sprain togeth-
er, in a great measure prevented our electrical
experiments. BRYDONE,

The imputation of folly, if it is true, must be
suffered without hope; but that of immorality
may be obviated by removing the cause.

HAWKESWORTH.

Upon the ministers of the Church it is incum-
bent, as occasions offer, to explain and illustrate
its design and uses to the more unlearned, as well
as to obviate the crude exceptions made against
its doctrines or language. CLEAVER.

To PRECLUDE, from pre and cludo, or
claudo, to shut, signifying to shut before
or out, to put a stop to by the interven-
tion of something, is, like obviate, applied
to mental objects.

The design of subscription being to preserve
one uniform tenor of faith, and to preclude di-
versity of opinion. WATERLAND.

To prevent and preclude are rather the
act of the thing than of the person; to
obviate is rather the act of the person
than of the thing. Circumstances may
prevent or preclude anything from hap-
pening: a person obviates a difficulty or
objection; so, according to this distinc-
tion, we may say either to obviate a ne
cessity, or to preclude a necessity for pny-
thing, according as this is effected by any
person, or by any circumstanee.
PREVIOUS

Yhave ‘begun two or three letters to you by
snavches, and been prevented from finishing
them by a thousand avocations and dissipations.

SwIFT.

There appears to be no reason to suppose that
he paid any attention to the law; indeed, his dra-
matic pursuits must have precluded the neces-
sary application. ANTHONY A. Woop.

For the obviating that difficulty, 1 have will-
ingly declined that instance against the eternal
yuccussion of mankind. HALE.

PREVIOUS, PRELIMINARY, PREPAR-
ATORY, INTRODUCTORY.

PREVIOUS, in Latin pravius, com-
pounded of pre and via, signifies lead-
ing the way or going before. PRELIM-
INARY, from pre and limen,a thresh-
old, signifies belonging to the threshold
or entrance. PREPARATORY and IN-
TRODUCTORY signify belonging to a
preparation or introduction.

evious denotes simply the order of
succession: the other terms, in addition
to this, convey the idea of connection be-
tween the objects which succeed each
other. Previous applies to actions and
proceedings in general; as a previous
question, a previous inquiry, a previous
determination: preliminary is employed
only for matters of contract: a prelimi-
navy article, a preliminary condition, are
what precede the final settlement of any
question: preparatory is employed for
matters of arrangement; the disposing
of men in battle is preparatory to an en-
gagement; the making of marriage deeds
and contracts is preparatory to the final
solemnization of the marriage: introduc.
tory is employed for matters of science or
discussion; as remarks are introductory
to the main subject in question; com-
pendiums of grammar, geography, and
the like, as introductory to larger works,
are useful for young people. Prudent
people are careful to make every prev-
ous inquiry before they seriously enter
into engagements with strangers: it is
impolitic to enter into details until all
preliminary matters are fully adjusted:
one ought never to undertake any impor-
tant matter without first adopting every
preparatory measure that can facilitate
its prosecution: in complicated matters
it is necessary to have something intro-
ductory by way of explanation.

One step by which s temptation approaches to

682

 

PRIDE

its crisis is a previous growing familiarity of the
mind with the sin which a man is femplen (o.
OUTH.

Ihave discussed the nuptial preliminaries 80
often,that I can repeat the forms in which jointures
are settled and pin-money secured. JOHNSON,

schylus is in the practice of holding the spec-
tator in suspense by a preparatory silence in
his chief person. CUMBERLAND.

Consider yourselves as acting now, under the
eye of God, an introductory part to a more im-
portant scene, BiarR,

PRIDE, VANITY, CONCEIT.

PRIDE is in all probability connected
with the word parade, and the German
pracht, show or splendor, as it signifies
that high-flown temper in a man which
makes him paint to himself everything in
himself as beautiful or splendid. VAN-
ITY, in Latin vanitas, from vain and va-
nus, is compounded of ve or valde and
inanis, signifying exceeding emptiness.
CONCEIT, v. Conceit.

The valuing of one’s self on the pos-
session of any property is the idea com-
mon to these terms, but they differ either
in regard to the object or the manner of
the action. Pride is the term of most ex-
tensive import and application, and com-
prehends in its signification not only that
of the other two terms, but likewise ideas
peculiar to itself. Pride is applicable to
every object, good or bad, high or low,
small or great; vanity is applicable only
to small objects: pride is therefore good
or bad: vanity is always bad, it is always
emptiness or nothingness, A man is
proud who values himself on the posses-
sion of his literary or scientific talent, on
his wealth, on his rank, on his power, on
his acquirements, or his superiority over
his competitors; he is vain of his person,
his dress, his walk, or anything that is
frivolous. Pride is the inherent quality
in man; and, while it rests on noble ob-
jects, it is his noblest characteristic ; van-
ity is the distortion of one’s nature flow-
ing from a vicious constitution or educa-
tion: pride shows itself variously, accord-
ing to the nature of the object on which
it is fixed; a noble pride seeks to display
itself in all that can command the respect
or admiration of mankind; the pride of
wealth, of power, or of other adventitious
properties, commonly displays itself in an
unseemly deportment toward others; van
ity shows itself in false pretensiong
PRIDE

He was commonly represented as a proud and
distant man, but in fact he had no more préde
at heart than every iuan of honor carries about
with him, and which serves to repel everything
that inclines toward meanness with becoming in-
dignation, CUMBERLAND.

His vanity disposed him to be his excellency,
end his weakness to believe that he should be
the general in the houses as well as in the field,
and be able to govern their counsels and restrain
their passions, as well as to fight their battles.

CLARENDON.

Pride, in the limited and bad sense, is
aways associated with strength, and pro-
duces more or less violence; vanity is
coupled with weakness.

Vanity makes men ridiculous, pride odious,

end ambition terrible. STEELE.
*Tis an old maxim in the schools,
That vanity’s the food of fools. Swirt.

Conceit is that species of self-valuation
that respects one’s talents only; it is so
far, therefore, closely allied to pride; but
a man is said to be proud of that which
he really has, but to be conceited of that
which he really has not: a man may be
proud to an excess of merits which he
actually possesses; but when he is con-
ceited, his merits are all in his own con-
ceit; the latter is therefore obviously
founded on falsehood altogether. As
self-conceit is the offspring of ignorance
and vanity, it is most frequently found in
youth, but, as it is the greatest obstacle
to improvement, it may grow up with a
person and go with him through life.

The self-conceit of the young is the great

source of those dangers to which they are ex-
posed, Bain.

PRIDE, HAUGHTINESS, LOFTINESS,
DIGNITY.

PRIDE is employed principally as re-
spects the temper of the mind: HAUGH-
TINESS (v. Haughty) and LOFTINESS
(v. High) respect either the temper of
mind or the external behavior. DIGNI-
TY (v. Honor) respects only the external
dehavior. Pride is, as before (v. Pride),
the general term; the others are modes
of pride, Pride, inasmuch as it consists
purely of self-esteem, is a positive senti-
ment which one may entertain indepen-
dently of other persons: it lies in the in-
most recesses of the human heart, and
mingles itself insensibly with our affec-
tions and passions. Haughtiness is that
mode of pride which springs out of one’s

683

 

PRIMARY

comparison of one’s self with others
the haughty man dwells on the inferiori-
ty of others; the proud man, in the strict
sense, dwells on his own perfections.
Loftiness is a mode of pride which raises
the spirit above objects supposed to be
inferior; it does not set man so much
above others as above himself, or that
which concerns himself,

Every demonstration of an implacable rancor
and an untamable pride were the only encour-:

agements we received (from the regicides) to the
renewal of our supplications. BURKE.

Prosperity doth not only shut the earth against
counsel by reason of the dulness which it leaves
upon the senses, but also on account of that arro-
gance and untutored haughtiness that it brings
upon the mind. Soutn,

Augustus and Tiberius had loftiness enough
in their temper, and affected to make a sovereign
figure. CoLLizn.

As respects the exterior, pride in the
behavior is always bad.

He was commonly represented as a proud and
distant man. CUMBERLAND,

But it is taken in an indifferent sense
in application to brutes or unconscious
agents,

Ile, like a proud steed rein’d, went haughty on.
MILTON,

Haughtiness in one’s carriage, and lof-
éiness in one’s tone or air, are mostly un-
becoming, and seldom warranted.

Provoked by Edward's haughtiness,even the
passive Baliol began to mutiny. ROBERTSON.

Waller describes Sacharissa as a predominat-
ing beauty, of dofty charms and imperious influ-
ence, JOHNSON,

Dagnity, which arises from a proper
consciousness of what is due to one’s
self, is always taken in a good sense. It
is natural to some men, and shows itself
at all times; on other occasions it re-
quires to be assumed.

As soon as Almagro knew his fate to be inevi-

table, he met it with the dignity and fortitude
of a veteran. RoBERTSON.

PRIMARY, PRIMITIVE, PRISTINE,
ORIGINAL.

PRIMARY, from primus, signifies be-
longing to or like the first. PRIMI-
TIVE, from the same, signifies being
the first. PRISTINE, in Latin pristinus,
from prius, signifies in former times.
ORIGINAL signifies containing the ori
gun.
PRINCE

The primary denotes simply the order
of succession, and is therefore the gener-
ic term; primitive, pristine, and original
include also the idea of some other rela-
tion to the thing that succeeds, and are
therefore modes of the primary, The
primary has nothing to come before it;
in this manner we speak of the primary
cause as the cause which precedes sec-
ondary causes: the primitive is that af-
ter which other things are formed; in this
manner a primitive word is that after
which, or from which, the derivatives are
formed: the pristine is that which fol-
lows the primitive, sc as to become cus-
tomary; there are but few specimens of
the pristine purity of life among the pro-
fessors of Christianity: the original is
that which either gives birth to the thing,
or belongs to that which gives birth to
the thing; the original meaning of a
word is that which was given to it by the
mukers of the word.

Memory is the primary and fundamental
power, without which there could be no other
intellectual operation. JOHNSON.
Meanwhile our primitive great sire to meet,
His godlike guest walks forth. MILTON.

As to the share of power each individual ought
to have in the State, that I must deny to be
among the direct original rights of man.

BURKE.

While with her friendly clay he deign’d to dwell,
Shall she with safety reach her pristine seal,
RIOR.

PRINCE, MONARCH, SOVEREIGN,
POTENTATE,

PRINCE, in French prince, Latin prin-
ceps, from primus, signifies the chief or
the first person in the nation. MON-
ARCH, from the Greek povoc, alone, and
apxn, government, signifies one having
sole authority. SOVEREIGN has been
supposed to be changed from superreg-
num, but, like the French sowverain, the
Spanish soberano, and the Italian sovranv,
it may, perhaps, with greater propriety,
be derived from supernus or supremus,
supreme. POTENTATE, from potens,
powerful, signifies one having supreme
power.

Prince is the generic term, the rest are
specific terms ; every monarch, sovereign,
and potentate is a prince, but not vice
versa. The term prince is indefinite as
to the degree of power: a prince may

684

 

PRINCIPLE

have a limited or despotic power; but in
its restricted sense it denotes a smaller
degree of power than any of the other
terms: the term monarch does not define
the extent of the power, but simply that
it is undivided, as opposed to that spe-
cies of power which is lodged in the
hands of many: sovereign and potentate
indicate the highest degree of power;
but the former is employed only as re
spects the nation that is governed, the
latter respects other nations: a sovereign
is supreme over his subjects; a potentate
is powerful by means of his subjects.
Every man having independent power is
a prince, let his territory be ever so in-
considerable: Germany is divided into a
number of small states, which are gov-
erned by petty princes. Every one reign-
ing by himself in a state of some con-
siderable magnitude, and having an inde-
pendent authority over his subjects, is a
monarch ; kings and emperors, therefore,
are all monarchs. Every monarch is a
sovereign whose extent of dominion and
number of subjects rises above the ordi-
nary level; he is a potentate if his influ
ence either in the cabinet or the field ex-
tends very considerably over the affairs
of other nations.

Of all the princes who had swayed the Mexi-
can sceptre, Montezuma was the most haughty.
RosERTSON.

The Mexican people were warlike and enter-
prising, the authority of the monarch unbound-
ed, RoskERTSON.

The Peruvians yielded a blind submission to
their sovereigns. ROBERTSON.

How mean must the most exalted potentate
upon earth appear to that eye which takes in in-
numerable orders of spirits! ADDISON.

PRINCIPLE, MOTIVE.

Tue PRINCIPLE (v. Doctrine) may
sometimes be the MOTIVE; but often
there is a principle where there is no mo-
tive, and there is a motive where there is
no principle. The principle lies in con-
scious and unconscious agents; the mo-
ttve only in conscious agents: all nature
is guided by certain principles; its move-
ments go forward upon certain principles:
man is put into action by certain motives;
the principle is the prime moving cause
of everything that is set in motion; the
motive is the prime moving cause that
sets the human machine into action
PRIORITY

The principle in its restricted sense
comes still nearer to the motive, when it
refers to the opinions which we form:
the principle in this case is that idea
which we form of things, so as to regu-
late our conduct; the motive is that idea
which simply impels to action: the for-
mer is therefore something permanent,
and grounded upon the exercise of our
reasoning powers; the latter is momen-
tary, and arises simply from our capacity
of willing and thinking: bad principles
lead a man into a bad course of life; but
a man may be led by bad motives to do
what is good as well as what is bad.

The best legislators have been satisfied with
the establishment of some sure, solid, and ruling
principle in government. BURKE.

The danger of betraying our weaknes: to our
servants, and the impossibility of concealing it
from them, may be justly considered as one mo-
tive to a regular life. JOHNSON.

PRIORITY, PRECEDENCE, PRE-EMI-
NENCE, PREFERENCE.

PRIORITY denotes the abstract qual-
ity of being before others: PRECKH-
DENCE, from pre and cedo, signifies the
state of going before: PRE-EMINENCE
signifies being more eminent or elevated
than -others: PREFERENCE signifies
being put before others. Priority re-
spects simply the order of succession,
and is applied to objects either in a state
of motion or rest; precedence signifies
priority in going, and depends upon a
right or privilege; pre-eminence signifies
priority in being, and depends upon mer-
it; preference signifies priority in placing,
and depends upon favor. The priority
is applicable rather to the thing than the
person; it is not that which is sought
for, but that which is to be had: age
frequently gives priority where every oth-
er claim is wanting. The immoderate
desire for precedence is often nothing but
a childish vanity; it is a distinction that
lows out of rank and power; a noble-
man claims a precedence on all occasions
of ceremony. The love of pre-eminence
is laudable, inasmuch as it requires a de-
gree of moral worth which exceeds that
of others; a general aims at pre-eminence
in his profession. Those who are anx-
ious to obtain the best for themselves
are eager to have the preference: we

44

685

 

PRIVACY

seek for the preference in matters of
choice.

A better place,a more commodious seat, pr¢-
ority in being helped at table, etc., what is it
but sacrificing ourselves in such trifles to the
convenience and pleasures of others?

EArt CHATHAM.

Ranks will then (in the next world) be adjust-
ed, and precedency set aright. ADDISON.

It is the concern of mankind that the destruc-
tion of order should not be a claim to rank; that
crimes should not be the only title to pre-emt-
nence and honor, BurKE.

We find in ourselves a power to begin or for-
bear several actions of our minds or motions of
our bodies, barely by a thought or preference
of the mind. Locke.

PRIVACY, RETIREMENT, SECLUSION.

PRIVACY literally denotes the ab-
stract quality of private; but when taken
by itself it signifies the state of being
private: RETIREMENT literally signi-
fies the abstract act of retiring: and SE-
CLUSION that of secluding one’s self:
but retirement by itself frequently de-
notes a state of being retired, or a place
of retirement ; seclusion, a state of being
secluded: hence we say a person lives in
privacy, in retirement, in seclusion: pri-
vacy is opposed to publicity; he who
lives in privacy, therefore, is one who fol-
lows no public line, who lives so as to
be little known: retirement is opposed to
openness or freedom of access ; he, there-
fore, who lives in retirement withdraws
from the society of others, he lives by
himself: seclusion is the excess of retire-
ment; he who lives in seclusion bars all
access to himself; he shuts himself from
the world. Privacy is most suitable for
such as are in circumstances of humilia-
tion, whether from their misfortune or
their fault ; retirement is peculiarly agree-
able to those who are of a reflective turn;
but seclusion is chosen only by those who
labor under some strong affection of the
mind, whether of a religious or a physi-
cal nature.

Fly with me to some safe, some sacred privacy.
Rows.

In our retirements everything disposes us te
be serious. ADDISON.

There have appeared divines of enlightened
and discerning minds, who have confirmed the
observation that superstitious gloom ever grows
darker and assumes new horrors in seclusion.

ZIMMERMAN
PRIVILEGE

PRIVILEGE, PREROGATIVE, EXEMP-
TION, IMMUNITY.

PRIVILEGE, in Latin privilegium,
compounded of privus and lez, signifies a
law made for any individual or set of
individuals. PREROGATIVE, in Latin
prerogativi, was so called from pre and
rogo, to ask, because they were first ask-
ed whom they would have to be consuls:
hence applied in our language to the
light of determining or choosing first in
many particulars. EXEMPTION, from
the verb to exempt, and IMMUNITY, from
the Latin immunis, free, are both em-
ployed for the object from which one is
exempt or free.

Privilege and prerogative consist of
positive advantages; exemption and im-
munity of those which are negative: by
the former we obtain an actual good, by
the latter the removal of an evil. Priv-
tlege, in its most extended sense, compre-
hends all the rest: for every prerogative,

yption, and 4 ity are privileges,
inasmuch as they rest upon certain laws
or customs, which are made for the bene-
fit of certain individuals, In the restrict-
ed sense, the privilege may be enjoyed by
many; the prerogative, which is a pecul-
iar and distinguished privilege, can be
enjoyed only by a few. As they respect
the public, privileges belong to or are
granted to the subject; prerogatives be-
long to the crown. It is the privilege of
a member of Parliament to escape ar-
rest for debt; it is the prerogative of the
crown to be irresponsible for the con-
duct of its ministers: as respects private
cases, it is the privilege of females to
have the best places assigned to them ;
it is the prerogative of the male to ad-
dress the female.

As the aged depart from the dignity, so they
forfeit the privileges, of gray hairs. Barr,

By the worst of usurpations, a usurpation on
the prerogatives of nature, you attempt to force
sailors and carpenters into the State. BURKE.

Privileges are applied to every object
which it is desirable to have; preroga-
tive is confined to the case of making
one’s election, or exercising any special
power; exemption is applicable to cases
in which one is exempted from any trib-
ute or payment; immunity, from the Lat-
in munus, an office, is peculiarly applica-

686

 

PROCEEDING

ble to cases in which one is freed from
a service: all chartered towns oF ae ae
rations have privileges, exemptions, 4)
immunities : it is the privilege of the ps
of London to shut its gates against the
king.

Neither nobility nor clergy (in France) enjoy-

ed any ewemption from the duty on consuma-
ble commodities. BuRKE,

You claim an immunity from evil, which be-
longs not to the lot of man. BLAIR,

PROCEEDING PROCESS, PROGRESS.

Tue manner of performing actions for
the attainment of a given end is the
common idea comprehended in these
terms. PROCEEDING is the most gen-
eral, as it simply expresses the general
idea of the manner of going on; the
rest are specific terms, denoting some
particularity in the action, object, or eir-
cumstance. Proceeding is said common-
ly of such things as happen in the ordi-
nary way of doing business; PROCESS
is said of such things as are done by
rule: the former is considered in a moral
point of view; the latter in a scientific
or technical point of view: the Freema-
sons have bound themselves together by
a law of secrecy not to reveal some part
of their proceedings ; the process by which
paper is made has undergone consider-
able improvements since its first inven-
tion.

What could be more fair than to lay open te
an enemy all that you wished to obtain, and to
desire him to imitate your ingenuous proceed-
ing? BURKE,

Saturnian Juno now, with double care,
Attends the fatal process of the war. DRYDEN.

Proceeding and PROGRESS both refer
to the moral actions of men; but the pro-
ceeding simply denotes the act of going
on, or doing something ; the progress de-
notes an approximation to the end: the
proceeding may be only a partial action
comprehending both the beginning and
the end; but the progress is applied to
that which requires time, and a regular
succession of action, to bring it to a com-
pletion: that is a proceeding in which ev-
ery man is tried in a court of law: that
is a progress which one makes in learn.
ing, by the addition to one’s knowledge:
hence we do not talk of the Proceeding
of life, but of the progress of life,
PROCEEDING

It te very observable that our proceedings
tiscovered plainly when his lordship thought
well of himself, and when not, for if he was in
good heart he observed us narrowly. Nort.

His penetrating and comprehensive mind saw

that the progresa of social,and especially com- -

mercial, intercourse was producing new combi-
nations, which had not been specifically foreseen
when the laws applied to such subjects were en-
acted. Bisser.

PROCEEDING, TRANSACTION.
PROCEEDING signifies literally the

thing that proceeds; and TRANSAC-|

TION the thing ¢razsacted: the former
is, therefore, of something that is going
forward; the latter of something that is
already done: we are witnesses to the
whole proceeding; we inquire into the
whole transaction. The term proceeding
we said of every event or circumstance
which goes forward through the agency
of men; ¢ransaction comprehends only
those matters which have been deliber-
ately transacted or brought to a conolu-
sion: in this sense we use the word pro-
ceeding in application to an affray in the
street; and the word transaction to some
commercial negotiation that has been
carried on between certain persons, The
term proceeding marks the manner of
proceeding; a8 when we speak of the
proceedings in a court of law: transac-
tion marks the business transacted ; as
the transactions on the Exchange. A
proceeding may be characterized as dis-
graceful; a transaction as iniquitous.

The proceedings of a council of old men in
an American tribe, we are told, were no less for-
mal and sagacious than those in a senate in more
polished republics. © RoseRtson,

It was Bothwell’s interest to cover, if possible,
the whole transaction under the veil of dark-
ness and silence, ROBERTSON,

PROCESSION, TRAIN, RETINUE,

PROCESSION, from the verb proceed,
signifies the act of going forward or be-
tore, that is, in the present instance, of
going before others, or one before an-
other. TRAIN in all probability comes
from the Latin traho, to draw, signifying
the thing drawn after another; and in
the present instance the persons who
are led after, or follow, any object.
RETINUE, from the verb to retain, sig-
nifies those who are retained as attend-
ants. se §

687

 

PRODUCTION

All these terms are said of any num-
ber of persons who follow in a certain
order ; but this, which is the leading idea
in the word procession, is but collateral in
the terms train and retinue: on the other
hand, the procession may consist of per-
sons of all ranks and stations; but train
and retinue apply only to such as follow
some person or thing in a subordinate
capacity: the former in regard to such
as make up the concluding part of soma
procession ; the latter only in regard to
the servants or attendants on the great.
At funerals there is frequently a long
train of coaches belonging to the friends
of the deceased, which close the proces.
sion ; princes and nobles never go out
on state or public occasions without a
numerous retinue: the beauty of every
procession consists in the order with
which every one keeps his place, and the
regularity with which the whole goes
forward; the length of a train is what
tenders it most worthy of notice; the
number of a retinue in Eastern nations
is one criterion by which the wealth of
the individual is estimated.

And now the priests, Potitius at their head,

In skins of beasts involv’d, the long procession
led. Drrven.

The moon, and all the starry train,
Hung the vast vault of heav'n. Gay,

Him and his sleeping slaves he slew; then splea
Where Remus with his rich retinue les,
Drypew.

PRODUCTION, PRODUCE, PRODUCT.

Tue term PRODUCTION expresses ei-
ther the act of producing or the thing
produced; PRODUCT and PRODUCE
express only the thing produced: the
production of a tree from a seed is one
of the wonders of nature; the produce
will not be considerable. In the sense
of the thing produced, production is ap-
plied to every individual thing that is
produced, whether by nature or art; as
a tree is a production, or a painting is a
production of art or skill: produce and
product are properly applicable to those
productions of nature which are made to
turn to account; the former in a collect.
ive sense, and in reference to some par-
ticular object; the latter in an abstract
and general sense: the aggregate quan.
tity of grain drawn from a field is term.
ed the prodyce of the field; but corn,
PRODUCTION

aay, vegetables, and fruits in general,
are termed products of the earth: the
naturalist examines all the productions
of nature; the husbandman looks to the
produce of his lands; the topographer
and traveller inquire about the products
of different countries.

He was expert in all the parts of physic; but
for the history of nature, of the productions of
all countries, of the virtues and improvements of
plants, ores, and minerals, with their varieties in

different climates, he was perhaps the perfectest
and exactest man in the world. BURNET.

A storm of hail, I am informed, has destroyed
4ll the produce of my estate in Tuscany.
MELMoTH’s LETTERS oF CICERO.

Our British products are of such kinds and
quantities as can turn the balance of trade to
our advantage. ADDISON.

There is the same distinction between
these terms in their improper as in their
proper acceptation; the production is
whatever results from an effort, physical
or mental, as a production of genius, a
production of art, and the like; the prod-
uce is the amount or aggregate result
from physical or mental labor: thus,
whatever the husbandman reaps from
the cultivation of his land is termed the
produce of his labor; whatever results
from any public subscription or collec-
tion is, in like manner, the produce: the
product is employed properly in regard
to the mental operation of figures, as the
product from multiplication, but may be
extended to anything which is the fruit
of the brain.

What would become of the scrofulous consump-
tive productions furnished by our men of wit
and learning ? SwiFT.

This tax has already been so often tried, that
we know the exact produce of it. ADDISON.

I cannot help thinking the Arabian tales the
product of some woman’s imagination.
ATTERBURY,

PRODUCTION, PERFORMANCE, WORK.

Wuen we speak of anything as result-
ing from any specified operation, we term
it a PRODUCTION ; as the production of
an author, signifying what he has pro.
duced by the effort of his mind: Homer’s
Iliad is esteemed as one of the finest pro-
ductions of the imagination. When we
speak of anything as executed or per-

‘ormed by some person, we term it a
PERFORMANCE, as a drawing or a
painting is denominated the performance

688

 

PROFESS

of a particular artist. The term produc
tion cannot be employed without specify:
ing or referring to the source from which
it is produced, or the means by which it
is produced ; as the production of art, the
production of the inventive faculty, the
production of the mind, etc, : a perform-
ance cannot be spoken of without refer-
ring to the individual by whom it has
been performed; hence we speak of this
or that person’s performance, When we
wish to specify anything that results from
WORK or labor, it is termed -a work: in
this manner we either speak of the work
of one’s hands, or a work of the imagina-
tion, a work of time, a work of magnitude,
Nature, in her productions slow, aspires

By just degrees to reach perfection’s height.
SoMERVILLE,

The performances of Pope were burned by
those whom he had, perhaps, selected as most
likely to publish them. JOHNSON,

Yet there are some works which the author
must consign unpublished to posterity.
JOHNSON,

TO PROFESS, DECLARE,

PROFESS, in Latin professus, partict-
ple of profiteor, compounded of pro and
Jateor, to speak, signifies to set forth, or
present to public view. DECLARE, ». To
declare.

An exposure of one’s thoughts or opin-
ions is the common idea in the significa-
tion of these terms; but they differ in
the manner of the action, as well as the
object: one professes by words or by ac-
tions ; one declares by words only: a man
professes to believe that on which he acts;
but he declares his belief of it either with
his lips or in his writings. A profession
may be general and partial, it may amount
to little more than an intimation: a decla-
ration is positive and explicit; it leaves
no one in doubt: a profession may, there-
fore, sometimes be hypocritical; he who
professes may wish to imply that which
is not real: a declaration must be either
directly true or false ; he who declares ex-
pressly commits himself upon his verac-
ity. One professes either as respects sin-
gle actions, or a regular course of con-
duct ; one declares either passing thoughts
or settled principles. A person professr
to have walked to a certain distance;
have taken a certain route, and the like:
a Christian professes to follow the dog
PROFLIGATE

trine and precepts of Christianity ; a per-
son declares that a thing is true or false,
or he declares his firm belief in a thing.

A naked profession may have credit, when no
other evidence can be given. Swirr.

We are aconsiderable body, who, upon a prop-
er occasion, would not fail to declare ourselves.
ADDISON,

To profess is employed only for what
concerns one’s self; to declare is likewise
employed for what concerns others: one
professes the motives and principles by
which one is guided: one declares facts
and circumstances with which one is ac-
quainted : one professes nothing but what
one thinks may be creditable and fit to
be known ; but one declares whatever may
have fallen under one’s notice, or passed
through one’s mind, as the case requires ;
there is always a particular and private
motive for profession ; there are frequent-
ly public grounds for making a declara-
tion,

Pretending first

Wise to fly pain, professing next the spy,
Argues no leader. MILTON,

There are nowhere so plain and full declara-
tions of mercy and love to the sons of men as are
made in the Gospel. TILLOTSON.

PROFLIGATE, ABANDONED, REPRO-
BATE.

PROFLIGATE, in Latin profligatus,
participle of profligo, compounded of the
intensive pro and fligo, to dash or beat,
signifies completely ruined and lost to ev-
erything. ABANDONED, v. Zo abandon.
REPROBATE (v. Zo reprove) signifies one
thoroughly rejected.

These terms, in their proper accepta-
tion, express the most wretched condi-
tion of fortune into which it is possible
for any human being to be plunged, and
consequently, in their improper applica-
tion, they denote that state of moral de-
sertion and ruin which cannot be exceed-
ed in wickedness or depravity. A profii-
gate man has lost all by his vices, and
consequently to his vices alone he looks
for the regaining those goods of fortune
which he has squandered ; as he has noth-
ing to lose, and everything to gain in his
own estimation, by pursuing the career
of his vices, he surpasses all others in
his unprincipled conduct: an abandoned
man is altogether abandoned to his pas-

689

 

PROGRESS

sions, which, having the entire sway ove,
him, naturally impel him to every excess ;
the reprobate man is one who has been
reproved until he becomes insensible te
reproof, and is given up to the malignity
of his own passions.

Aged wisdom can check the most forward, and
abash the most profligate. Brain,

To be negligent of what any one thinks of
you, does not only show you arrogant but aban-
doned, Huaues,

And here let those who boast in mortal things,
Learn how their greatest monuments of fame,
And strength, and art, are easily outdone

By reprobate spirits. Mixon,

PROFUSION PROFUSENESS.

PROFUSION, from the Latin profundo,
to pour forth, is taken in relation to uncon-
scious objects, which pour forth in great
plenty; PROFUSENESS is taken from
the same, in relation to conscious agents,
who likewise pour forth in great plenty:
the term profusion, therefore, is put for
plenty itself, and the term profuseness as
a characteristic of persons in the sense
of extravagance. At the hospitable board
of the rich, there will naturally be a pro-
JSusion of everything which can gratify
the appetite; when men see an unusuak
degree of profusion, they are apt io in-
dulge themselves in profuseness.

Ye glitt’ring towns with wealth and splendor
crown’d,

Ye fields where summer spreads profusion
round,

For me your tributary stores combine.
GoLDeMITH.

I was convinced that the liberality of my young
companions was only profuseness. JOHNSON...

PROGRESS, PROGRESSION, ADVANCE,
ADVANCEMENT.

A FORWARD motion is designated by
these terms: but PROGRESS and PRO-
GRESSION simply imply this sort of mo-
tion; ADVANCE and ADVANCEMENT
also imply an approximation to some ob-
ject: we may make a progress in that
which has no specific termination, as a
progress in learning, which may cease
only with life; but the advance is only
made to some limited point or object in
view ; as an advance in wealth or honor,
which may find a termination within the
life. Progress and advance are said of
that which has been passed over; but
PROGRESS

easion and advancement may be said
of that which one is passing: the progress
is made, or the person is in advance; he
is in the act of progression or advance-
ment: a child makes a progress in learn-
ing by daily attention; the progression
from one stage of learning to another is
not always perceptible; it is not always
possible to overtake one who is in ad-
vance ; sometimes a person’s advancement
is retarded by circumstances that are al-
together contingent: the first step in any
destructive course still prepares for the
second, and the second for the third, af-
ter which there is no stop, but the prog-
ress is infinite.
I wish it were in my power to give a regular

history of the progress which our ancestors have
made in this species of versification. TYRWHITT.

And better thence again, and better still,

In infinite progression. ‘THOMSON.
The most successful students make their ad-

vances in knowledge by short flights. Jounson.

Ihave lived to see the fierce advancement, the
sudden turn, and the abrupt period, of three or
four enormous friendships, Pore.

PROGRESS, PROFICIENCY, IMPROVE-
MENT.

PROGRESS (v. Proceeding) is a generic
term, the rest are specific; PROFICIEN-
CY, from the Latin proficto, compounded
of pro and facio, signifies a profited state,
that is to say, a progress already made;
and IMPROVEMENT, from the verb im-
proved, signifies an improved condition ;
that is, progress in that which improves.
The term progress here, as in the former
paragraph, marks the step or motion on-
ward, and the two others the point al-
ready reached: but progress is applied
either in the proper or improper sense,
that is, either to those travelling forward,
or to those going on stepwise in any work ;
proficiency is applied, in the improper
sense, to the ground gained in an art, and
improvement to what is gained in knowl-
edge, or understanding, or abilities ; when
idle people set about any work, it is diffi-
cult to perceive that they make any prog-
ress in it from time to time; those who
have a thorough taste for either music or
drawing will make a proficiency in it which
is astonishing to those who are unac-
quainted with the circumstances ; the ém-
provement of the mind can never be so

690

 

PROMISCUOUS

effectually and easily obtained as in the
period of childhood.
Solon, the sage, his progress never ceased,

But still his learning with his days increas’d.
DENHAM,

When the lad was about nineteen, his uncle
desired to see him, that he might know what
proficiency he had made. HawKESWORTH,

The improvement which grows from habitu-
ating the mind to the comprehensive views of
religion must not be thought wholly to regard
the understanding. ADDISON,

Progress and proficiency are applied to
the acts of persons, but improvement de-
notes also the act or state of things; one
must make a progress or proficiency, but
things admit of improvement.

The metrical part of our poetry, in the time of
Chaucer, was capable of more improvement.
TYRWHITT.

PROMINENT, CONSPICUOUS.

+ PROMINENT signifies hanging over;
CONSPICUOUS (w. Distinguished) signi-
fies easy to be beheld: the former is,
therefore, to the latter, in some meas-
ure, as the species to the genus; what is
prominent is, in general, on that very ac-
count conspicuous; but many things may
be conspicuous which are not expressly
prominent: nothing is prominent but
what projects beyond a certain line; ev-
erything is conspicuous which may be
seen by many: the nose on a man’s face
is a prominent feature, owing to its pro-
jecting situation; and it is sometimes
conspicuous, according to the position of
the person: a figure in a painting is said
to be prominent, if it appears to stand
forward or before the others; but it is
not properly conspicuous, unless there be
something in it which attracts the gen-
eral notice, and distinguishes it from all
other things; on the contrary, it is com
sptcuous, but not expressly prominent,
when the colors are vivid.

_Lady Macbeth’s walking in her sleep ts an in-
cident so full of tragic horror, that it stands out

as a prominent feature in the most sublime dra-
ma in the world, CUMBERLAND.

That innocent mirth which had been so con«
spicuous in Sir Thomas More’s life, did not fors
sake him to the last. ADDISON.

PROMISCUOUS, INDISCRIMINATE.

PROMISCUOUS, in Latin Promiscuus,
from promisceo, or pro and misceo, to mir
PROMISE

gle, signifies thoroughly mingled. IN-
DISCRIMINATE, from the Latin in, priv-
ative, and discrimen, a difference, signifies
without any difference.

Promiscuous is applied to any number
of different objects mingled together ; in-
discriminate is only applied to the action
in which one does not discriminate dif-
ferent objects: a multitude is termed pro-
miscuous, as characterizing the thing ; the
use of different things for the same pur-
pose, or of the same things for different
purposes, is termed indiscriminate, as char-
acterizing the person: things become pro-
miscuous by the want of design in any
one; they are indiscriminate by the ex-
press intention of some one: plants of

all descriptions are to be found promiscu-_

ously situated in the beds of a garden:
it is folly to level any charge indiscrimi-
nately against all the members of any
community or profession,
Victors and vanquish’d Join promiscuous cries,
Pops,
From this indiscriminate distribution of mis-
ery, the moralists have always derived one of

their strongest moral arguments for a future
atate. JOHNSON.

PROMISE, ENGAGEMENT, WORD.

PROMISE, in Latin promissus, from
promitto, compounded of pro, before, and
mitto, to set or fix; that is, to fix before-
hand, is specific, and consequently more
binding than the ENGAGEMENT (v. Busi-
ness); we promise a thing in w set form
of words, that are clearly and strictly
understood ; we engage in general terms,
that may admit of alteration: a promise
is mostly unconditional; an engagement
is frequently conditional. In promises
the faith of an individual is admitted
upon his word, and built upon as if it
were a deed; in engagements the inten-
tions of an individual for the future are
all that are either implied or understood ;
on the fulfilment of promises often de-
pend the most important interests of in-
dividuals; an attention to engagements is
4 matter of mutual convenience in the
ordinary concerns of life: a man makes
a promise of payment, and upon his prom-
ése it may happen that many others de-
pend for the fulfilment of their promises:
when engagements are made to visit or
meet others, an inattention to such en-
gagements causes great trouble.

691

 

PROOF

An acre of performance is worth the whole
world of promise. HowEL,

The engagements I had to Dr. Swift were such
as the actual services he had done me, in relation
to the subscription for Homer, obliged me to.

Pope.

As a promise and engagement can be
made only by words, the WORD is often
put for either, or for both, as the case re-
quires; he who breaks his word in small
matters cannot be trusted when he gives
his word in matters of consequence.
4Eneas was our prince; a Juster lord,

Or nobler warrior, never drew a sword;
Observant of the right, religious of his word.
Drypew,

PROOF, EVIDENCE, TESTIMONY.

Tur PROOF (v. Argument) is that which
simply proves; the EVIDENCE is that
which makes evident (v. Clear); the TES-
TIMONY, from testis,a witness, is a spe-
cies of evidence by means of witnesses,
In the legal acceptation of the terms
proofs are commonly denominated evi-
dence, because nothing can be admitted
as proof which does not tend to make
evident ; but as what is proved is made
more certain or indubitable than what is
made evident, proof is more than evidence.
Proof is likewise taken for the act of
proving as well as for the thing that
proves, which distinguishes it still fur-
ther from evidence.

Positive proof is always required where, from
the nature of the case, it appears it might possi-
bly have been had. But next to positive proof
circumstantial evidence, or the doctrine of pre-
sumptions, must take place. BLAckKsTONE,

Evidence comprehends whatever is em-
ployed to make evident, be it words or
deeds, be it writing or discourse; testi-
mony is properly evtdence by words spo-
ken, and, more strictly speaking, the per-
son giving the evidence,

Evidence is either written or parole.

BLACKSTONE.

Our law considers that there are many trans-
actions to which only one person is privy, and
therefore does met always demand the zestimoa-
ny of two. BLACKSTONE,

In an extended application of these
terms they are employed with a similar
distinction: the proof is the mark or
sign which proves: the evidence is the
mark or sign which makes evident; the
testimony is that which is offered or giv

4
PROPORTIONATE

en by things personified in proof of any-
thing.

Of the fallaciousness of hope and the uncer-
tainty of schemes, every day gives some new
proof. JOHNSON.

Cato Major, who had borne all the great of-
fices, has left us an evidence, under his own
hand, how much he was versed in country af-
fairs, Locke.

Evidence is said to arise from testimony,
when we depend upon the credit and relation of
others for the truth or falsehood of anything.

WILEns.

The proof is employed for facts or
physical objects: the evidence is applied
to that which is moral ; testimony regards
that which is personal. All that our
Saviour did and said were evidences of
his divine character, which might have
produced faith in the minds of many,
even if they had not had such numerous
and miraculous proofs of his power. One
friend makes a present to another in ¢es-
timony of his regard: the proof and the
testimony is something external, or some
outward mark or indication ; the evidence
may be internal, or lie in the thing itself,
as the internal evidences of Christianity.

Men ought not to expect either sensible proof
or demonstration for such matters as are not ca-

pable of such proofs, supposing them to be true.
WILEINs.

Of Swift’s general habits of thinking, if his let-
ters can be supposed to afford any evidence, he
was not a man to be either loved or envied.

JOHNSON,

Ye Trojan flames, your testimony bear
What I perform’d, and what I sutfer’d there.
DRYDEN.

PROPORTIONATE, COMMENSURATE, AD-
EQUATE.

PROPORTIONATE, from the Latin
proportio, compounded of pro and por-
tio, signifies having a portion, suitable to,
or in agreement with, some other object.
COMMENSURATE, from the Latin com-
mensus or commentior, signifies measuring
in accordance with some other thing, be-
ing suitable in measure to something else.
ADEQUATE, in Latin adequatus, partici-
ple of adequo, signifies made level with
some other body.

Proportionate is here a term of gener-
al use; the others are particular terms,
employed in a similar sense, in regard to
particular objects: that is proportionate
which rises as a thing rises, and falls as

692

 

PROROGUE

a thing falls; that is commensurate whick.
is made to rise to the same measure OF
degree; that is adequate which is made
to come up to the height of another
thing. Proportionate is employed either
in the proper or improper sense; in all
recipes and prescriptions of every kind
proportionate quantities must. always be
taken; when the task increases in diffi.
culty and complication, a proportionate
degree of labor and talent must be em-
ployed upon it. Commensurate and ade.
quate are employed only in the moral
sense; the former to denote suitability
of things in point of measure, the latter
to denote the equalizing of powers: a
person’s recompense should in some
measure be commensurate with his labor
and deserts: a person’s resources should
be adequate to the work he is engaged in
All envy is proportionate to desire.

JOHNSON

Where the matter is not commensurate te
the words, all speaking is but tautology. Sour

Outward actions are not adequate expressions
of our virtues, ADDISON.

PROPOSAL, PROPOSITION.

PROPOSAL comes from propose, in
the sense of offer: PROPOSITION
comes from propose, in the sense of set-
ting down in a distinct form of words.
We make a proposal to a person to enter
into a partnership with him; we make a
proposition to one who is at variance
with us to settle the difference by arbi-
tration.

I have proposed a visit to her friend Lady
Campbell, and my Anna seemed to receive the
proposal with pleasure. Sir WILLIAM JONES.

The Protestants, averse from proceeding ta
any act of violence, listened with pleasure to the
pacific proposition of the queen regent.

ROBERTSON,

TO PROROGUE, ADJOURN.

PROROGUE, from the Latin prorogo,
signifies to put off, and is used in the
general sense of deferring for apn indefi-
nite period. ADJOURN, from journée,
the day, signifies only to put off for a
day, or some short period: the former is
applied to national assemblies only; the
latter is applicable to any meeting.

A prorogation is the continuance of Parlige
ment from one session to another. BLACKSTONE,
PROVE

An adjournment is no more than a continu-
ance of the session from one day to another.
BLACKSTONE,

TO PROVE, DEMONSTRATE, EVINCE,
MANIFEST.

PROVE, in Latin probo, signifies to
make good, i. ¢., to make good by proofs,
which is here the general term; the other
terms imply different modes of proving:
we prove in different ways, and in differ-
ent degrees. To DEMONSTRATE, from
monstro, to show, and the intensive syl-
lable de, signifies to prove in a specific
manner, that is, in a clear and undeniable
manner; we may prove facts, innocence,
guilt, and the like; we demonstrate the
truth or falsity of a thing.

The existence of a God fs so far from being a
thing that wants to be proved, that I think it

the only thing of which we are certain.
GUARDIAN,

The nature of this eternity is utterly incon-
ceivable by the mind of man: our reason demon-
strates to us that it has been, but at the same
time can frame no idea of it, but what is big with
absurdity and contradiction. ADDISON.

Prove and demonstrate may also be ap-
plied to that which a person may show
of himself; evince and manifest are used
only in this application. To prove in this
case is to give a proof, as to prove one’s
valor; to demonstrate is to give a clear
or ocular proof, as to demonstrate an at-
tachment to a thing; to evince is to show
by convincing proof, as to evince one’s
integrity by the whole course of one’s
dealings; to manifest is to make mani-
fest, as to manifest one’s displeasure or
satisfaction.

From what is left on record of his actions, he
plainly appears to have proved, what the proph-
et foresaw him to be, a man of violence, cruelty,
and blood. Bua.

By the very setting apart and consecrating
places for the service of God, we demonstrate
our acknowledgment of his power and sover-
eignty over us. BEVERIDGE.

We must evince the sincerity of our faith by
zood works. Barr.

In the life of a man of sense, a short life is suf-
ficient to manifest himself a man of honor and
virtue. STEELE.

In regard to things, to prove is to
serve as a proof; to evince is to serve
as a particular proof; to manifest is to
serve as a public proof. The beauty and
order in the Creation prove the wisdom

693

 

PROVIDE

of the Creator; a persistence in a par
ticular course of conduct may either
evince great virtue or great folly; the
miracles wrought in Egypt manifested
the Divine power,

Why on those shores are they with joy survey’d,

Admir’d as heroes, and as gods obey'd,
Unless great acts superior merit prove? Poprg.

His master’s interest and his own combined,
Prompt every movement of his heart and mind,
Thought, word, and deed his liberty evince,

His freedom is the freedom of a prince. CowPER.

This intermediate space is so well husbanded
and managed that there is scarce a degree of
perception which does not exist in some one part
of the world of life. Is the goodness or wisdom
of the Divine Being more manifested in this
proceeding ? ADDISON,

TO PROVIDE, PROCURE, FURNISH,
SUPPLY.

PROVIDE, in Latin provideo, signifies
literally to see before, but figuratively to
get in readiness for some future purpose.
PROCURE, v. To get. FURNISH is in
French fournir, SUPPLY, in French
suppléer, Latin suppleo, from sub and pleo,
signifies to fill up a deficiency, or make
up what is wanting.

Provide and procure are both actions
that have a special reference to the fut
ure; furnish and supply «are employed
for that which is of immediate concern:
one provides a dinner in the contempla-
tion that some persons are coming to
partake of it; one procures help in the
contemplation that it may be wanted;
we furnish a room, as we find it necessa-
ry for the present purpose; one supplies
a family with any article of domestic use.
Calculation is necessary in providing;
one does not wish to provide too much
or too little: labor and management are
requisite in procuring; when a thing is
not always at hand, or not easily come
at, one must exercise one’s time, strength,
or ingenuity to procure it: judgment is
requisite in furnishing; what one fur-
nishes ought to be selected with reference
to the circumstances of the individual
who furnishes ; care and attention are
wanted in supplying ; we must be care-
ful to know what a person really wants,
in order to supply him to his satisfaction.
One provides against all contingencies;
one procures all necessaries; one fur.
nishes all comforts; one supplies all deft
ciencies.
PROVIDENCE

A rude hand may butld walls, form roofs, and
Jay floors, and provide all that warmth and se-
curity require. JOHNSON.

Such dress ag may enable the body to endure
the different seasons, the most unenlightened
nations have been able to procure. JOHNSON.

Auria having driven the Turks from Corone,
both by sea and land, furnished the city with
corn, wine, victual,and gunpowder. KNOLLEs.

Although I neither lend nor borrow,
Yet to supply the ripe wants of my friend
Vl break a custom. SHAKSPEARE.
Provide and procure are the acts of
persons only; furnish and supply are the
acts of unconscious agents: one’s garden
and orchard may be said to furnish him
with delicacies; the earth supplies us
with food. So in the improper applica-
tion: the daily occurrences of a great
city furnish materials for a newspaper ;
a newspaper, to an Englishman, supplies
almost every other want.

Your ideas are new, and borrowed from a
mountainous country, the only one that can fur-
nish truly picturesque scenery. GRAY.
And clouds, dissolv’d, the thirsty ground supply.

DRYDEN.

PROVIDENCE, PRUDENCE.

PROVIDENCE and PRUDENCE are
both derived from the verb to provide ;
but the former expresses the particular
act of providing; the latter the habit of
providing. The former is applied both
to animals and men; the latter is em-
ployed only as a characteristic of men.
We may admire the providence of the ant
in laying up a store for the winter; the

e of a parent is displayed in his
concern for the future settlement of his
child. It is provident in a person to
adopt measures of escape for himself, in
certain situations of peculiar danger; it
is prudent to be always prepared for all
contingencies.

In Albion’s isle, when glorious Edgar reign’d,

He, wisely provident, from her white cliffs,
Launch’d half her forests. SOMERVILLE.

Prudence operates on life in the same man-
mer as rules on composition; it produces vigi-
lance rather than elevation. JOHNSON,

PRUDENT, PRUDENTIAL,
PRUDENT (v. Judgment) characterizes
the person or the thing; PRUDENTIAL
characterizes only the thing. Prudent
signifies having prudence; prudential,

according to rules of prudence, or as re-

694

 

PRY
spects prudence, The prudent is opposed

to the émprudent and inconsiderate; the

tial is opposed to the voluntary:
the course is prudent which accords with
the principles of prudence ; the reason
or motive is prudential, as flowing out of
circumstances of . or necessity
Every one is called upon at certain times
to adopt p measures; those who
are obliged to consult their means in the
management of their expenses must act

upon prudential motives.

Ulysses first in public care she found,
For prudent counsel like the gods renown’d.
Porg.

Those who possess elevated understandings are
naturally apt to consider all prudential maxims
as below their regard. JOHNSON,

TO PRY, SCRUTINIZE, DIVE INTO.

PRY is in all probability changed from
prove, in the sense of try. SCRUTINIZE
comes from the Latin serutor, to search
thoroughly. DIVE, v. Zo plunge.

Pry is taken in the bad sense of look-
ing more narrowly into things than one
ought: scrutinize and dive into are em-
ployed in the good sense of searching
things to the bottom. A person who
pries looks into that which does not be-
long to him ; and too narrowly also into
that which may belong to him; it is the
consequence of a too eager curiosity or
a busy meddling temper: a person who
scrutinizes looks into that which is inten-
tionally concealed from him; it is an act
of duty flowing out of his office: a person
who dives penetrates into that which lies
hidden very deep; he is impelled to this
action by the thirst of knowledge and a
laudable curiosity,

A love of prying into the private af-
fairs of families makes a person a trou-
blesome neighbor: it is the business of
the magistrate to scrutinize all matters
which affect the good order of society:
there are some minds so imbued with a
love of science that they delight to dive
into the secrets of nature.

The peaceable man never officiously seeks to
pry into the secrets of others. Bian
He who enters upon this scrutiny (into the
depths of the mind) enters into a labyrinth.
SouTs.
In man the more we dive, the more we see
Heaven’s signet stamping an immortal make.
Youre
PUBLISH

TO PUBLISH, PROMULGATE, DIVULGE,
REVEAL, DISCLOSE.

PUBLISH, v. To advertise. PROMUL-
GATE, in Latin promulgatus, participle of

omulgo or provulgo, signifies to make
vulgar. DIVULGE, in Latin divulgo, that
is, in diversos vulgo, signifies to make
vulgar in different parts. REVEAL, in
Latin revelo, from velo, to veil, signi-
fies to take off the veil or cover. DIS-
CLOSE signifies to make the reverse of
close.

To publish is the most general of these
terms, conveying in its extended sense the
idea of making known; but it is in many
respects indefinite: we may publish to
many or few; but to promulgate is al-
ways to make known to many. We may
publish that which is a domestic or a na-
tional concern; we promulgate properly
only that which is of general interest;
the affairs of a family or of a nation are
published in the newspapers ; doctrines,
principles, precepts, and the like, are pro-
mulgated,

The Jews read Moses and the Prophets of old
time, as their Book of Acts informs us. And so,
indeed, do writers of their own in the same age
with it, who boast of the practice as a most use-
ful and honorable distinction peculiar to their
nation, that the laws of life were thus published
to the people. SECKER.

An absurd theory on one side of a question
forms no justification for alleging a false fact or
promulgating mischievous maxims on the oth-
er. BURKE.

We may publish things to be known,
or things not to be known; we divulge
things mostly not to be known: we may
publish our own shame, or the shame of
another, and we may publish that which
is advantageous to another; but we com-
monly divulge the secrets or the crimes of
another.

There was, we may very well think, some cause
which moved the Apostle St. Paul to require that
those things which any one church's affairs gave
particular occasion to write, might, for the in-
struction of all, be published, and that by read-
ing. Hooker,

Tremble, thou wretch,
That hast within thee wndivulged crimes.
SHAKSPEARE.

-To publish. is said of that which was
never before known, or never before ex-

isted; to reveal and disclose are said of
that which has been gnly concealed or

695

 

PUSH

lay hidden: we publish the events of the
day; we reveal the secret or the mystery
of a transaction; we disclose the whole
affair from beginning to end, which has
never been properly known or accounted
for.

If I should tell you how these two did coact,
Shall I not lie in publishing the truth ?
SHAKSPEARB.

In confession, the revealing is not for worldly
use, but for the ease of a man’s heart. Bacon,

Then earth and ocean various forms disclose.
DrypDeEn,

TO PURPOSE, PROPOSE.

We PURPOSE (v. Zo design) that which
is near at hand, or immediately to be set
about; we PROPOSE that which is more
distant: the former requires the setting
before one’s mind, the latter requires de-
liberation and plan. We purpose many
things which we never think worth while
doing ; but we ought not to propose any-
thing to ourselves which is not of too
much importance to be lightly adopted or
rejected, We purpose to go to town on
a certain day; we propose to spend our
time in a particular study.

When listening Philomela deigns
To let them joy, and purposes in thought
Elate, to make her night excel their day.
THOMSON,

There are but two plans on which any man
can propose to conduct himself through the dan-
gers and distresses of human life. Buals,

TO PUSH, SHOVE, THRUST.

ALL these words denote the giving an
impulse to a body with more or less force,
but differ as to the situation in which the
impulse is given. PUSH and SHOVE re-
quire the bodies which give and receive
the impulse to be in contact: one person
cannot push or shove another without com-
ing in direct personal contact with him;
as when a person touches another in pass-
ing, it may be a push more or less violent:
to shove is a continued action, which causes
the body to move forward; as to shove a
load along the ground. A body may be
both pushed and shoved along, but in the
former case this is effected by repeated
pushes, and in the latter case by a contin-
uation of the same act. To THRUST, like
push, isa single act; but thrusting is com-
monly performed by some instrument, ag
PUT

a pole, « stick, a hand, or some part of a
body.
Our enemies have beat us to the pit;

It is more worthy to leap in ourselves
Than tarry till they push us. SHAKSPEARE.

There the British Neptune stood

Beneath them, to submit th’ officious flood,

And with his trident shov'’d them off the sand.
DryveEn.

When the king comes, offer him no violence
Unless he seek to thrust you out by force.
SHAKSPEABE,
A body may likewise, in a similar man-
ner, thrust itself, but it always pushes or
shoves some other body.
Who's there,I say? How dare you thrust your-

selves

Into my private meditations ? ” SHAKSPEABE.

TO PUT, PLACE, LAY, SET.

PUT is in all probability derived from
the same root as the Latin positus, par-
ticiple of pono, to place. PLACE, v. To
place. LAY, in Saxon legan, German le-
gen, Latin loco, and Greek Aeyouat, signi-
ties to cause to lie; and SET, in German
setzen, Latin sisto, and sto, to stand, signi-
ties to cause to stand. Put is the most
general of all these terms ; place, ay, and
set are but modes of putting; one puts
things generally, but the way of putting
is not defined; we may put a thing into
one’s room, one’s desk, one’s pocket, and
the like; but to place is to put in a spe-
cific manner, and for a specific purpose ;
one places a book on a shelf as a fixed
place for it, and in a position most suit-
able to it. To lay and.set are still more
specific than place ; the former being ap-
plied only to such things as can be made
to lie; and set only to such as can be made
to stand: a book may be said to be laid
on the table when placed in a downward
position, and set on a shelf when placed
on one end: we Jay ourselves down on the
ground; we se¢ a trunk upon the ground.

The laborer cuts
Young slips, and in the soil securely puts.
DRYDEN.
Then youths and virgins, twice as many, join
To place the dishes, and to serve the wine.
DRYDEN.
Here some design a mole, while others there
Lay deep foundations for a theatre. DryDEN.
Ere I could
Give him that parting kiss, which I had set
Between two charming words, comes in my father.
SHAKSPEARE.

696

 

QUALIFY

Q.

QUALIFICATION, ACCOMPLISHMENT.

Tue QUALIFICATION (v. Competent
serves the purpose of utility; the ACCOM-
PLISHMENT serves to adorn: by the first
we are enabled to make ourselves useful ;
by the second we are enabled to make our-
selves agreeable. The qualifications of a
man who has an office to perform must
be considered: of a man who has only
pleasure to pursue, the accomplishments
are to be considered. A readiness with
one’s pen, and a facility at accounts, are
necessary qualifications either for a school
or a counting-house; drawing is one of
the most agreeable and suitable accom-
plishments that can be given to a young
person.

The companion of an evening, and the com-

panion for life, require very different qgualijica-
tions. JOHNSON.

Where nature bestows genius, education will
give accomplishments. CUMBERLAND.

TO QUALIFY, TEMPER, HUMOR.

QUALIFY, v. Competent. TEMPER,
from tempero, is to regulate the tempera-
ment. HUMOR, from humor, is to suit
the humor,

Things are qualified according to cir-
cumstances: what is too harsh must be
qualified by something that is soft and
lenitive; things are tempered by nature
or by providence, so that things perfect-
ly discordant should not be combined;
things are humored by contrivance: what
is subject to many changes requires to be
humored ; a polite person will qualify a
refusal by some expression of kindness ;
Providence has tempered the seasons so
as to mix something that is pleasant in
them all. Nature itself is sometimes to
be Aumored when art is employed: but
the tempers of man require still more to
be humored.

It is the excellency of friendship to rectify, or
at least to qualify, the malignity of these sur-
mises, Sovrn.

_God in his mercy has so framed and tempered
his word, that we have for the most part a re-
serve of mercy wrapped up in acurse. SouTH,

Our British gardeners, instead of humoring
nature, love to deviate from it as much as pos-
sible. ADDISON,
QUALITY

QUALITY, PROPERTY, ATTRIBUTE.

QUALITY, in Latin gualitas, from qua-
lis, such, signifies such as a thing really
is. PROPERTY, which is changed from
propriety and proprius, proper or one’s
own, signifies belonging to a thing as an
essential ingredient. ATTRIBUTE, in
Latin attributus, participle of attribuo, to
bestow upon, signifies the things bestow-
ed upon or assigned to another.

The quality is that which is inherent in
the thing and coexistent; the property
is that which belongs to it for the time
being; the attribute is the quality which
is assigned to any object. We cannot
alter the quality of a thing without alter-
ing the shal thing ; but we may give or
take away properties from bodies at pleas-
ure, without entirely destroying their iden-
tity; and we may ascribe attributes at
discretion.

Humility and patience, industry and temper-

ance, are very often the good gualities of a poor
man, ADDISON,

No man can have sunk so far into stupidity, as
not to consider the properties of the ground on
which he walks, of the plants on which he feeds,
or of the animals that delight his ear, JoHNson,

Man o’er a wider field extends his views,

God through the wonder of his works pursues,

Exploring thence his uttributes and laws,

Adores, loves, imitates, th’ Eternal Cause.
JENYNS.

QUARREL, BROIL, FEUD.

QUARREL (v. Difference) is the gen-
eral and ordinary term; BROIL, from
brawl, and FEUD, in German /ehde, con-
nected with the word fight, including ac-
tive hostility, are particular terms, The
idea of a variance between two or more
parties is common to these terms; but
the former respects the complaints and
charges which are reciprocally made;
broil respects the confusion and entan-
glement which arises from a contention
and collision of interests; feud respects
the hostilities which arise out of the va-
riance. There are quarrels where there
are no broils, and there are both where
there are no feuds; but there are no
broils and feuds without quarrels: the
quarrel is not always openly conducted
between the parties; it may sometimes
be secret, and sometimes manifest itself
only in a coolness of behavior: the broil
is a noisy kind of quarrel, it always

697

 

QUESTION

breaks out in loud, and mostly reproach-
ful language: feud is a deadly kind of
quarrel which is heightened by mutual
aggravations and insults. Quarrels are
very lamentable when they take place
between members of the same family;
broils are very frequent among profligate
and restless people who live together:
feuds were very general in former times
between different families of the nobility.

The dirk or broad se Selly am afraid, was of

more use in private guarrels than in battles.
JOHNSON.

Ev’n haughty Juno, who with endless brotla,
Earth, seas, and heav'n, and Jove himself tur-
moils,
At length aton’d, her friendly pow’r shall join,
To cherish and advance the Trojan line.
DRYDEN.
The poet describes (in the poem of Chevy
Chase) a battle occasioned by the mutual feuds
which reigned in the families of an English and
Scotch nobleman, ADDISON.

QUARREL, AFFRAY, OR FRAY.

A QUARREL (v. Difference) is indefi-
nite, both as to the cause and the man-
ner in which it is conducted; an AF-
FRAY or FRAY, from frico, to rub, sig-
nifies the collision of the passions, and is
a particular kind of quarrel: a quarrel
may subsist between two persons from
a private difference; an affray always
takes place between many upon some
public occasion: a quarrel may be car-
ried on merely by words; an affray is
commonly conducted by acts of violence:
many angry words pass in a quarrel be-
tween too hasty people; many are wound-
ed, if not killed, in affrays, when opposite
parties meet.

The quarrel between my friends did not run

so high as I ‘ind your accounts have made it.
STEELE.

The Provost of Edinburgh, his son, and several
citizens of distinction, were killed in the fray.
ROBERTSON.

QUESTION, QUERY.

QUESTION, v. To ask. QUERY is
but a variation of gucre, from the verb
quero, to seek or inquire.

Questions and queries are both put for
the sake of obtaining an answer; but the
former may be for a reasonable or unrea-
sonable cause; a query is mostly a ra-
tional question: idlers may put questions
from mere curiosity; learned men put
queries for the sake of information.
QUICKNESS

T shall conclude with proposing only some
weries in order to a further search to be made
yy others. NEWTON.

Because he that knoweth least is fittest to ask
gestions, it is more reason for the entertain-
ment of the time that ye ask me questions than
that I ask you. Bacon.

QUICKNESS, SWIFTNESS, FLEETNESS,
CELERITY, RAPIDITY, VELOCITY.

Tuese terms are all applied to the mo-
tion of bodies, of which QUICKNESS,
from quick, denotes the general and sim-
ple idea which characterizes all the rest.
Quickness is near akin to life, and is di-
rectly opposed to slowness. SWIFT-
NESS, in all probability from the Ger-
man schweifen, to roam; and FLEET-
NESS, from fly, express higher degrees
of quickness, CELERITY, probably from
celer,a horse; VELOCITY, from solo, to
fly; and RAPIDITY, from rapio, to seize
or hurry along, differ more in applica-
tion than in degree. Quick and swift
are applicable to any objects; men are

ick in moving, swift in running: dogs

ear geet and run swiftly ; a mill goes
quickly or swiftly round, according to the
force of the wind: /leetness is the pecul-
iar characteristic of winds or horses; a
horse is fleet in the race, and is sometimes
described to be as fleet as the winds: that
which we wish to characterize as partic-
ularly guick in our ordinary operations,
we say is done with celerity; in this man-
ner our thoughts pass with celerity from
one object to another; those things are
said to move with rapidity which seem to
hurry everything away with them ; a river
or stream moves with rapidity; time goes
on with a rapid flight: velocity signifies
the swiftness of flight, which is a motion
that exceeds all others in swiftness: hence,
we speak of the velocity of a ball shot
from a cannon, or of a celestial body
moving in its orbit; sometimes these
words, rapidity and velocity, are applied
in the improper sense by way of empha-
sis to the very swift movements of other
bodies: in this manner the wheel of a
carriage is said to move rapidly ; and the
flight of an animal, or the progress of a
vessel before the wind, is compared to the
flight of a bird in point of velocity.

Impatience of labor seizes those who are most

distinguished for quickness of apprehension.
JOHNSON.

698

 

RADIANCE

Above the bounding billows swift they flew,
Till now the Grecian camp appear'd in eS

For fear, though jzeeter than the wind,
Believes ’tis always left behind. ” BuTLER,

By moving the eye we gather up with great
celerity the several parts of an object, so as te
form one piece. BUBKE,
Meantime the radiant sun, to mortal sight _
Descending swift, roll’d down the rapid Nant

OPE,

Lightning is productive of grandeur, which #

chiefly owes to the velocity of its motion.
BuskE

 

 

R.

RACE, GENERATION, BREED.

RACE, v. Family. GENERATION, in
Latin generatio, from genero, and the
Greek yevvaw, to engender or beget, sig-
nifies the thing begotten. BREED sig-
nifies that which is bred (v. To breed).
These terms are all employed in regard
to a number of animate objects which
have the same origin; the first two are
said only of human beings, the latter
only of brutes: the term race is employ-
ed in regard to the dead as well as the
living ; generation is employed mostly in
regard to the living: hence we speak of
the race of the Heraclida, the race of the
Bourbons, the race of the Stuarts, and the
like; but the present generation, the whole
generation, a worthless generation, and the
like: breed is said of those animals which
are brought forth, and brought up in the
same manner, Hence, we derominate
some domestic animals as of a good breed,
where particular care is taken not only
as to the animals from which they come,
but also of those which are brought forth.

Where races are thus numerous and thus

combined, none but the chief of a clan is thus

addressed by his name. JOHNSON.

Like leaves on trees the race of man is found,

Now green in youth, now with’ring on the
ground ;

So generations in their course decay,

So flourish these when those are pass’d away.

Pork.

Nor last forget thy faithful dogs, but feed

With fatt’ning whey the mastiff’s gen'rous
breed. DRYDEN,

RADIANCE, BRILLIANCY.

Born these terms express the circume
stance of a great light in a body; but
RAPACIOUS

RADIANCE, from radius, a ray, denotes
the emission of rays, and is, therefore,
peculiarly applicable to bodies naturally
luminous, like the heavenly bodies; and
BRILLIANCY (v. Bright) denotes the
whole body of light emitted, and may,
therefore, be applied equally to natural
and artificial light. The radiancy of the
sun, moon, and stars constitutes a part
of their beauty; the brilliancy of a dia-
mond is frequently compared with that
of a star.

Among the crooked lanes, on every hedge,
The eurwor lights his gem, and through the
ar)

a moving radéance twinkles. THOMSON,

Brilliancy (v. Bright) is applied to ob-
jects which shine or glitter like a dia-
mond.

The beauty of the ladies, the richness of their
dress,and brilliancy of their jewels, were dis-
played in the most advantageous manner.

i BRYDONE.
V

It is also applied figuratively to moral
objects.

A circumstance intervened during the penden-
cy of the negotiation to set off the good faith of
the company with an additional brilliancy, and

to make it sparkle and glow with a variety of
splendid faces. Burke.

RAPACIOUS, RAVENOUS, VORACIOUS.

RAPACIOUS, in Latin rapaz, from ra-
pio, to seize, signifies seizing or g asping
anything with an eager desire t» have.
RAVENOUS, from the Latin rabies, fury,
and rapio, to seize, signifies the same as
rapacious. VORACIOUS, from voro, to
devour, signifies an eagerness to devour.

The idea of greediness, which forms
the leading feature in the signification of
all these terms, is varied in the subject
and the object: rapacious is the quality
peculiar to beasts of prey, or what is
like beasts of prey: ravenous and vora-
etous are common to all animals when
impelled by hunger. The beasts of the
forest are rapacious at all times; all
animals are more or less ravenous or
voracious, a8 circumstances may make
them: the term rapacious applies to the
seizing of anything that is eagerly want-
ed; ravenous applies to the seizing of
anything which one takes for one’s food:
a lion is rapacious when it seizes on its
prey: it is ravenous in the act .~ consum-

699

 

RAPINE

ing it. The word ravenous respects the
haste with which one eats; the word vo-
racious respects the quantity which one
consumes: a ravenous person is loath to
wait for the dressing of his food; he
consumes it without any preparation: a
voracious person not only eats in haste,
but he consumes great quantities, and
continues to do so for a long time. Ab-
stinence from food for an unusual length
will make any healthy creature raven-
ous ; habitual] intemperance in eating, or
a diseased appetite, will produce voracity.

Rapacious death asserts his tyrant power.
Mrs, CARTER.

Again the holy fires on altars burn,

And once again the rav’nous birds return.

DRYDEN,
Ere you remark another's sin,
Bid thy own conscience look within,
Control thy more voracious bill,
Nor for a breakfast nations kill. Gay,

In an extended sense, rapacity is ap-
plied as a characteristic of persons to
denote their eagerness to seize anything
which falls in their way.

A display of our wealth before robbers is not
the way to restrain their boldness, or to lessen
their rapacity. BuRKE,

Ravenous denotes an excess of rapac-
ity, and voracious is applied figuratively
to moral objects.

So great a hatred hadde the greedie ravenorse
neas of their proconsultes rooted in the hearts
of them all, GoLpyYNe.

So vcracious is this humor grown, that it
draws in everything to feed upon.
GOVERNMENT OF THE TONGUE.

RAPINE, PLUNDER, PILLAGE.

Tue idea of property taken from an-
other contrary to his consent is included
in all these terms; but the term RAP-
INE includes most violence; PLUN-
DER includes removal or carrying away;
PILLAGE, search and scrutiny after a
thing. A soldier who makes a sudden
incursion into an enemy’s country, and
carries away whatever comes within his
reach, is guilty of rapine- he goes into a
house full of property, and carries away
much plunder; he enters with the rest
of the army into a town, and, stripping it
of everything that was to be found, goes
away loaded with pillage; mischief and
bloodshed attend rapine; loss attends
RARE

plunder ; distress and ruin follow wher-
ever there has been pillage,

Upon the banks
Of Tweed, slow winding thro’ the vale, the seat
Of war and rapine once. SOMERVILLE.

Ship-money was pitched upon as fit to be form-
ed by excise and taxes, and the burden of the
subjects took off by plunderings and sequestra-
tions. Souru.

Although the Eretrians for a time stood reso-
lutely to the defence of their city, it was given
up by treachery on the seventh day, and pil-
saged and destroyed in a most barbarous manner
by the Persians. CUMBERLAND.

RARE, SCARCE, SINGULAR.

RARE, in Latin rarws, comes from the
Greek apatoc, rare, SCARCE, in Dutch
schaers, sparing, comes from scheren, to
cut or clip, and signifies cut close, SIN-
GULAR, »v. Particular.

Rare and scarce both respect number
or quantity, which admit of expansion
or diminution: rare is a thinned num-
ber ; scarce is a quantity cut short. Rare
is applied to matters of convenience or
luxury; scarce to matters or utility or
necessity: that which is rave becomes
valuable, and fetches a high price; that
which is scarce becomes precious, and the
loss of it is seriously felt. The best of
everything is in its nature rare; there
will never be a superfluity of such things ;
there are, however, some things, as par-
ticularly curious plants or particular an-
imals, which, owing to circumstances,
are always rire: that which is most in
use will, in certain cases, be scarce; when
the supply of an article fails, and the
demand for it continues, it naturally be-
comes scarce. An aloe in blossom is a
rarity, for nature has prescribed such
limits to its growth as to give but very
few of such flowers; the paintings of
Raphael, and the former distinguished
painters, are daily becoming more scarce,
because time will diminish their quantity,
although not their value.

A perfect union of wit and judgmert is one of
the rarest things in the world. Burke,

When any particular piece of money grew very
scarce, it was often recoined by a succeeding
emperor, ADDISON.

What is rare will often be singular,
and what is singular will often, on that
account, be rare: but these terms are
not necessarily applied to the same ob

700

 

RASHNESS

ject: fewness is the idea common ta
both; but rare is said of that of which
there might be more; while singular ia
applied to that which is single, or nearly
single, in its kind. The rare is that which
is always sought for; the singular is not
always that which one esteems: a thing
is rare which is difficult to be obtained ;
a thing is singular for its peculiar quali-
ties, good or bad. Indian plants are many
of them rare in England, because the
climate will not agree with them: the
sensitive plant is singular, as its quality
of yielding to the touch distinguishes it
from all others.
And it was seated in an island strong,
Abounding all with delices most rare.
SPENSER.
We should learn, by reflecting on the misfort-
unes which have attended others, that there is
nothing séngular in those which befall ourselves.
MeELMoTH’s LETTERS OF CICERO,

RASHNESS, TEMERITY, HASTINESS,
PRECIPITANCY.

RASHNESS denotes the quality of
rash, which, like the German rasch, and
our word rush, and the Latin rus, ex-
presses hurried and excessive motion.
TEMERITY, in Latin temeritas, from te-
meré, possibly comes from the Greek
Typepov, at the moment, denoting the
quality of acting by the impulse of the
moment. HASTINESS, v. Angry and
Cursory. PRECIPITANCY, from the
Latin pre and cagno, signifies the quali-
ty or disposition of taking things before
they ought to be taken,

Rashness and temerity have a close alli-
ance with each other in sense; but they
have a slight difference which is entitled
to notice: rashness is a general and in-
definite term, in the signification of which
an improper celerity is the leading idea:
this celerity may arise either from a ve-
hemence of character, or a temporary
ardor of the mind: in the signification
of temerity, the leading idea is want of
consideration, springing mostly from an
overweening confidence, or a presumption
of character. Rashness is therefore ap-
plied to corpores] actions, as the jumping
into a river, without being able to swim,
or the leaping over a hedge, without be-
ing an expert horseman; temerity is ap-
plied to our moral actions, particularly
such as require deliberation, and a calcu
RATE

lation of consequences. Hastiness and
ecipitancy are but modes or character-
istics of sashness,and consequently em-
ployed only in particular cases, as hasti-
ness in regard to our movements, and pre-
cipitancy in regard to our measures.

Nature to youth hot rashnese doth dispense,
But with cold prudence age doth recompense,
DeENHAM.

All mankind have a sufficient plea for some
degree of restlessness, and the fault seems to be
little more than too much temerity of conclusion
in favor of something not experienced. JOHNSON.

And hurry through the woods with asty step,
Rustling and full of hope. SOMERVILLE,

As the chemist, by catching at it too soon, lost
the philosdphical elixir, so precipituncy of our
understandings is an occasion of error.

GLANVIL,

RATE, PROPORTION, RATIO.

RATE (v. To estimate) and RATIO,
which has the same origin and original
meaning as rate, are in sense species of
PROPORTION (v. Proportionate): that
is, they are supposed or estimated pro-
portions, in distinction from proportions
that lie in the nature of things. The
first term, rate, is employed in ordinary
concerns; a person receives a certain
sum weekly at the rate of a certain sum
yearly: ratio is applied only to numbers
and calculations; as two is to four, so is
four to eight, and eight to sixteen; the
ratio in this case being double: propor-
tion is employed in matters of science,
and in all cases where the two more spe-
cific terms are not admissible; the beau-
ty of an edifice depends upon observing
the doctrine of proportions ; in the dis-
posing of soldiers a certain regard must
be had to proportion in the height and
size of the men.

At Ephesus and Athens, Anthony lived at his
usual rate in all manner of luxury. Pripeavx.

The rate of interest (to lenders) is generally in
a compound ratio formed out of the inconven-
ience and the hazard. BLACKSTONE.

Repentance cannot be effectual but as it bears
some proportion to sin, UTH.

RAVAGE, DESOLATION, DEVASTATION.

RAVAGE comes from the Latin rapio,
and the Greek apzaZw, signifying a seiz-
ing or tearing away. DESOLATION,
from solus, alone, signifies made solitary
or reduced to solitude. DEVASTATION,

45

702

 

RAY

in Latin devastatio, from devasto, to lay
waste, signifies reducing to a waste or
desert.

Ravage expresses less than either des.
olation or devastation: a breaking, tear-
ing, or destroying is implied in the word
ravage; but desolation signifies the en-
tire unpeopling a land, and devastation
the entire clearing away of every ves-
tige of cultivation. Torrents, flames, and
tempests ravage; war, plague, and fam-
ine desolate; armies of barbarians, who
inundate a country, carry devastation with
them wherever they go.

Beasts of prey retire, that all night long,
Urg’d by necessity, had rang’d the dark,

As if their conscious 7avage shunn’d the light,
Asham'd, THOMSON,

Amid thy bow'rs the tyrant’s hand is seen,
And desolation saddens all thy green.
GoLDsMITH.

How much the strength of the Roman repubiic
is impaired, and what dreadful devastation has
gone forth into all its provinces!

MeELMoTH’s LETTERS OF CICERO.

Ravage is employed likewise in the
moral application ; desolation and devas-
tation only in the proper application to
countries. Disease makes its ravages on
beauty; death makes its ravages among
men in a more terrible degree at one
time than at another.

Would one think 'twere possible for love
To make such ravage in a noble soul? ADDISON.

RAY, BEAM.

RAY (v. Gleam) is indefinite in its
meaning; it may be said either of a
large or small quantity of light: BEAM
(v. Gleam) is something positive; it can
be said only of that which is considera-
ble. We can speak of rays either of the
sun, or the stars, or any other luminous
bodys but we speak of the beams of the
sun or the moon. The rays of the sun
break through the clouds; its beams are
scorching at noonday. A room can scarce-
ly be so shut up, that a single ray of light
shall not penetrate through the crevices ;
the sea, in a calm moonlight night, pre-
sents a beautiful spectacle, with the moon’s
beams playing on its waves.

The stars emit a shivered ray. THOMSON.

The modest virtues mingle in her eyes,

Still on the ground dejected, darting all

Their humid beame into the blooming tlowers.
THoMaOM,
READY

READY, APT, PROMPT.

READY (v. Hasy) is in general applied
to that which has been intentionally pre-
pared for a given purpose; PROMPT (v.
Expedition) is applied to that which is at
hand so as to answer the immediate pur-
pose; APT, from apixs, fit, is applied to
that which is fit, or from its nature has a
tendency to produce effects.

The god himself with ready trident stands
And opes the deep, and spreads the moving sands.
é DRYDEN.
Let not the fervent tongue,
Prompt to deceive, with adulation smooth,
Gain on your purpos’d will. THOMSON.

Poverty is apt to betray a man into envy, riches
into arrogance, DISON,
When applied as personal character-
istics, ready respects the will or under-
standing, which is prepared for anything ;
as ready to serve a person, a ready wit ;
prompt denotes the vigor or zeal which
impels to action witkout delay, or at the
moment when wanted; and apt, a fitness
to do anything from the habit or temper
of the mind.
All things are ready if our minds be so.
SHAKESPEARE,
But in his duty prompt at every call,
He watch’d and wept, he pray’d and felt for all.
GOLDSMITH,

This so eminent industry in making proselytes
more of that sex than of the other groweth that
they are deemed apter to serve as instruments
in the cause. Hooxer.

REASONABLE, RATIONAL.

REASONABLE, or accordant with rea-
son, and RATIONAL, having reason, are
both derived from the same Latin word
ratio, reason, which, from ratus and reor,
to think, signifies the thinking faculty.
They differ principally according to the
different meanings of the word reason.
Reasonable is sometimes applied to per-
sons in the general sense of having the
faculty of reason.

Human nature is the same in all reasonable
creatures, ADDISON.
But more frequently the word rational is
used in this abstract sense of reason.

Can anything so probably conduce to the well-
being of a rational and social animal as the
right exercise of that reasoz, and of those social
affections ? Harris,

In application to things reasonable and
vational both signify according to reason ;

702

 

RECEDE

‘but the former is used in reference to the
business of life, as a reasonable proposal,
wish, etc.; rational to abstract matters,
as rational motives, grounds, questions,
etc.

Men have no right to what is not reasonable,
and to what is not for their benefit. BURKE,

The evidence which is afforded for a future
state is sufficient for a rational ground of con-
duct. Buaig.

TO REBOUND, REVERBERATE, RECOIL.

To REBOUND is to bound or spring
back: a ball rebounds. To REVERBER-
ATE is to verberate or beat back: a sound
reverberates when it echoes, To RECOIL
is to coil or whirl back: a snake recoils,
The two former are used in an improper
application, although rarely ; but we may
say of recoil, that a man’s schemes will
recoil on his own head.

Honor is but the reflection of a man’s own ac-
tions shining bright in the face of all about him,

and from thence rebounding upon himself.
Sours.
You seemed to reverberate upon me with the
beams of the sun. Howe.

Who in deep mines for hidden knowledge toils,
Like guns o’ercharg’d, breaks, misses, or recot/s,
DENHAM,

TO RECEDE, RETREAT, RETIRE, WITH-
DRAW, SECEDE.

To RECEDE is to go back; to RE-
TREAT is to draw back; the former is
a simple action, suited to one’s conven-
ience; the latter is a particular action,
dictated by necessity: we recede by a di-
rect backward movement; we retreat by
an indirect backward movement: we re-
cede a few steps in order to observe an
object more distinctly; we retreat from
the position we have taken in order to
escape danger; whoever can advance can
recede ; but in general those only retreat
whose advance is not free: receding is
the act of every one; retreating is pe-
culiarly the act of soldiers, or those who
make hostile movements,

As the sun recedes, the moon and stars discov-
er themselves. GLaNvIL,
With dread of death to flight or foul retreat.

MILTon.

To RETIRE and WITHDRAW origi-
nally signify the same as retreat, that is,
to draw back or off; but they agree in
application mostly with recede, to denote
RECEIPT

leisurely, and voluntary acts: to recede is
to go back from a given spot; but to
retire and withdraw have respect to the
place or the presence of the persons: we
May recede on an open plain; but we re-
tire or withdraw from a room, or from
some company. In this application with-
draw is the more familiar term: retire
may likewise be used for an army; but
it denotes a much more leisurely action
than retreat: a general retreats, by com-
pulsion, from an enemy; but he may re-
tire from an enemy’s country when there
is no enemy present.

She from her husband soft withdrew. MILTON.

After some slight skirmishes he retired him-
self (retired) into the castle of Farnham.
CLARENDON.

Recede, retreat, retire, and withdraw are
also used in a moral application; SE-
CEDE is used only in this sense: a per-
son recedes from his engagement, or his
pretensions ; he retires from business, or
withdraws from a society. To secede is a
public act; men secede from a religious
or political body; withdraw is a private
act; they withdraw themselves as individ-
ual members from any society.

We were soon brought to the necessity of re-
ceding from our imagined equality with our
cousins, JOHNSON.

Retirement from the world’s cares and pleas-
ures has been often recommended as useful to
repentance. JOHNSON.

A temptation may withdraw for awhile, and
return again. Soutu.

How certain is our ruin, unless we sometimes
retreat from this pestilential region (the world
of pleasure). Bualr.

Pisistratus and his sons maintained their usur-
pations during a period of sixty-eight years, in-
cluding those of Pisistratus’ secessions trom
Athens. CUMBERLAND.

RECEIPT, RECEPTION.

RECEIPT comes from receive, in its
application to inanimate objects, which
are taken into possession. RECEPTION
comes from the same verb, in the sense
of treating persons at their first arrival :
in the commercial intercourse of men, the
receipt of goods or money must be ac-
knowledged in writing; in the friendly
intercourse of men, their reception of each
other will be polite or cold, according to
the sentiments entertained toward the
individual.

703

 

RECLINE

If a man will keep but of even hand, his ordi
Nary expenses ought to be but to half of his re

cetpts. Bacon,
_Ithank you and Mrs. Pope for my kind recep-
tion, ATTERBURY,

TO RECKON, COUNT OR ACCOUNT,
NUMBER.

Tue idea of esteeming is here common
to these terms, waich differ less in mean-
ing than in application: RECKON (v. To
calculate) is the most familiar; ACCOUNT
(v. To calculate) and NUMBER, i. e., to put
in the number, are employed orily in the
grave style: we reckon it a happiness to
enjoy the company of a particular friend ;
we ought to account it a privilege to be
enabled to address our Maker by prayer;
we must all expect to be one day num-
bered with the dead.

Reckoning themselves absolved, by Mary’s
attachment to Bothwell, from the engagements
which they had come under when she yielded
herself a prisoner, they carried her next even-
ing, under a strong guard, to the castle of Loch-
leven. RoBERTSON.

There is no bishop of the Church of England
but accounts it his interest, as well as his duty,
to comply with this precept of the Apostle Paul
to Titus, ‘These things teach and eeneeh

OUTH.

He whose mind never pauses from the remem-
brance of his own sufferings may justly be num-
bered among the most miserable of human be-
ings. JOHNSON.

TO RECLAIM, REFORM.

RECLAIM, from clamo, to call, signi-
fies to call back to its right place that
which has gone astray. REFORM signi-
fies to form anew that which has changed
its form: they are allied only in their ap-
plication to the moral character. A man
is reclaimed from his vicious courses by
the force of advice or exhortation; he
may be reformed by various means, ex-
ternal or internal. A parent endeavors
to reclaim a child, but too often in vain;
the offender is in general not reformed.

Scotland had nothing to dread from a princess
of Mary’s character, who was wholly occupied in
endeavoring to reclaim her heretical subjects.

ROBERTSON,
A monkey, to reform the times,

Resolv’d to visit foreign climes. Gay.

TO RECLINE, REPOSE.

To RECLINE is to lean back; to RE-
POSE is to place one’s self back: he whe
RECOGNIZE

reclines, reposes ; but we may recline with-

out reposing: when we recline we put our-

selves into a particular position; but when

we repose we put ourselves into that posi-

tion which will be most easy.

For consolation on his friend reclin’d.
FALCONER.

I first awak’d, and found myself repos’d
Under a shade, on flowers. Minton.

RECOGNIZE, ACKNOWLEDGE.

RECOGNIZE, in Latin recognoscere,
that is, to take knowledge of, or bring to
one’s own knowledge, is to take cognizance
of that which comes again before our no-
tice; to ACKNOWLEDGE (». Zo acknowl-
edge) is to admit to one’s knowledge what-
ever comes fresh under our notice: we
recognize a person whom we have known
before; we recognize him either in his
former character, or in some newly as-
sumed character; we acknowledge either
former favors, or those which have been
just received: princes recognize certain
principles whick have been admitted by
previous consent; they acknowledge the
ustice of claims which are preferred be-
fore them.

 

When conscience thieatens punishment to se-
cret crimes, it manifesily recognizes a Supreme
Governor from whom nothing is hidden. Buatr.

I call it atheism by establishment, when any
State, as such, shall not acknowledge the exist-
ence of God as the moral governor of the world.

Burke.

RECORD, REGISTER, ARCHIVE.

RECORD is taken for the thing record-
ed, or the collection in which a thing is
recorded ; REGISTER, either for the thing
registered, or the place in which it is reg-
tstered ; ARCHIVE, mostly for the place,
and sometimes for the thing: records are
either historical details or short notices,
which serve to preserve the memory of
things; registers are but short notices of
particular and local circumstances; ar-
chives are always connected with the State:
every place of antiquity has its records
of the different circumstances which have
been connected with its rise and progress,
and the various changes which it has ex-
perienced ; in public registers we find ac-
counts of families, and of their various
connections and fluctuations ; in archives
we find all legal deeds and instruments

704°

 

RECOVER

which involve the interests of the nation,
both in its internal and external economy.
In an extended application of these terms,
records contain whatever is to be remem
bered at ever so distant a period; reyes
ters, that which is to serve present pur-
poses ; archive, that in which any things
are stored.

Though we think our words vanish with the
breath that utters them, yet they become 7eo-
ords in God’s court, and are laid up in bis ar-
chives as witnesses either for or against us.

GOVERNMENT OF THE TONGUE.

This island, as appeareth by faithful registers
of those times, had ships of great content.

Bacon,

It may be found in the same archive where

the famous compact between magistrate and peo.

ple, so much insisted on in the vindications of the

rights of mankind, is reposited. WARBURTON.

TO RECOVER, RETRIEVE, REPAIR, RE-
CRUIT.

RECOVER is to get again under one’s
cover or protection. RETRIEVE, from
the French ¢rouver, to find, is to find
again. REPAIR, in French reparer, Lat-
in reparo, from re and paro, to make
ready or right again, signifies to make a
thing good as it was before. RECRUIT,
in French recru, from cru, and the Latin
cresco, to grow, signifies either to grow or
to cause to grow again, as before.

Recover is the most general term, and
applies to objects. in general; retrieve,
repair, and the others are only partial
applications: we recover things either by
our own means or by casualties; we re-
trieve and repair by our own efforts only :
we recover that which has been taken, or
that which has been any way lost; we
retrieve that which has passed away or
been consumed ; we repair that which has
been injured ; we recruit that which has
been diminished: we recover property
from those who wish to deprive us of it;
we retrieve our misfortunes, or our lost
reputation; we repair the damage done
to our property; we recruit the strength
which has been exhausted: we do not
seek after that which we think irrecover-
able ; we give that up which is irretriev.
able; we do not labor on that which is
irreparable ; our power of recruiting de
pends upon circumstances; he who makes
a moderate use of his resources may in
general easily recruit himself when they
are gone
RECOVERY

The serious and impartial retrospect of our con-
duct is indisputably necessary to the confirmation
or recovery of our virtue. JOHNBON,

Why may not the soul receive
New organs, since ev'n art can these retrieve?

JENYNS,

Your men shall be receiv'd, your fleet repair'd.
Drypen,

With greens and flow’rs recruit their empty
hives. DrypeEn.

RECOVERY, RESTORATION,

RECOVERY (v. Zo recover) is the re-
gaining of any object which has been
lost or missing; RESTORATION is the
getting back what has been taken away,
or that of which one has been deprived.
What is recovered may be recovered with
or without the use of means; the restora-
tion is effected by foreign agency; that
which is lost by accident may be recov-
ered by accident; the restoration of a
prince to his throne is mostly effected by
his subjects.

This is that fulness of the Gentiles of which St.
Paul speaks coincident in time with the recovery

of the Jews, and in a great degree the effect of
their conversion. Horsey,

Mr. Morrice and Sir John Granvile, whom the
General (Monk) trusted with his secret inten-
tions in the arduous affair of the restoration,
were at that time taken notice of to be intimate
with Mr. Mordaunt. CLARENDON.

In respect to health or other things,
recovery signifies, as before, the regaining
something ; and restoration, the bringing
back to its former state.

When the cure was perfected, the names of the
diseased persons, together with the manner of

their recovery, were registered in the temple.
Porter.

My depressed spirits, on account of Joanna’s
critical and almost hopeless situation, greatly
contributed to prevent the restoration of my
health. STEADMAN.

So likewise in the moral application.

Let us study to improve the assistance which
this revelation affords for the restoration of our
uature and the recovery of our felicity. Bram.

RECTITUDE, UPRIGHTNESS.

RECTITUDE is properly rightness,
which is expressed in a stronger manner
by UPRIGHTNESS: we speak of the
rectitude of conduct, or of judgment; of
uprightness of mind, or of moral charac-
ter, which must be something more than
straight, for it must be elevated above
everything mean ee ane:

705

 

REDRESS

We are told by Cumberland that rectitude is
merely metaphorical, and that as a right line de-
scribes the shortest passage from point to point,
so a right action effects a good design by the few-
est means, JOHNSON

Who to the fraudulent impostor foul,
In his weprighiness, answer thus return'd.
MILTON,

TO REDEEM, RANSOM.

REDEEM, in Latin redimo, is com-
pounded of ve and emo, to buy off, or
back to one’s self. RANSOM is in all
probability a variation of redeem.

Redeem is a term of general applica-
tion; ransom is employed only on par-
ticular occasions: we redeem persons as
well as things; we ransom persons only :
we may redeem by labor, or anything
which supplies an equivalent to money;
we ransom persons with money only;
we redeem a watch, or whatever has been
given in pawn; we ransom a captive:
redeem is employed in the improper ap-
plication; rastsom only in the proper
sense: we may redeem our character, re-
deem our life, or redeem our honor; and in
this sense our Saviour redeems repentant
sinners; but those who are ransomed
only recover their bodily liberty,

Thus in her crime her confidence she plac'd,

And with new treasons would redeem the past.
DEyYDEN.

A third tax was paid by vassals to the king, to
ransom him if he should happen to be taken
prisoner. RoBERTSON.

7 REDRESS, RELIEF.

REDRESS, like address (v. Accos#), in
all probability comes from the Latin
dirigo, signifying to direct or bring back
to the former point, is said only with re-
gard to matters of right and justice;
RELIEF (v. Zo help) to those of kindness
and humanity: by power we obtain re-
dress; by active interference we obtain a
relief: an injured person looks for re-
dress to the government; an unfortunate
person looks for relief to the compassion-
ate and kind: what we suffer through
the oppression or wickedness of others
can be redressed only by those who have
the power of dispensing justice; when-
ever we suffer, in the order of Providence,
we may meet, with some relief from those
who are more favored. edress appliea
to public as well as private grievances;
relief applies only to private distresses:
REDUCE

under a pretence of seeking redress of
grievances, mobs are frequently assem-
bled to the disturbance of the better dis-
posed; under a pretence of soliciting
charitable relief, thieves gain admittance
into families.

Instead of redressing grievances, and improv-

ing the fabric of their state, the French were
made to take a very different course. BURKE.

His house was known to all the vagrant train,
Ue chid their wanderings, but redieu'd their pain.
GoLDsMITH.

TO REDUCE, LOWER.

REDUCE is to bring back or to a giv-
en point, i.e, in an extended sense, to
bring down; LOWER is to make low or
lower, which proves the close connection
of these words in their original meaning ;
it is, however, only in their improper ap-
plication that they have any further con-
nection. Reduce is used in the sense of
lessen, when applied to number, quanti-
ty, price, etc.; dower is used in the same
sense when applied to price, demands,
terms, etc.: the former, however, occurs
in cases where circumstances as well as
persons are concerned; the latter only
in cases where persons act: the price of
corn is reduced by means of importation;
& person lowers his price or his demand
when he finds them too high.

The regular metres then in use may be re-
duced, I think, to four. TYRWHITT.

Mr. Locke, Mr. Law, and Mr, Montesquieu, as
well as many other writers, seem to have imag-
ined that the increase of gold and silver, in con-
sequence of the discovery of the Spanish West
Indies, was the real cause of the owering of the
rate of interest through the greater part of Eu-

“rope. Smita.

In the moral application, reduce ex-
presses more than lower; wu man is said
to be reduced to an abject condition, but
to be lowered in the estimation of others ;
to be reduced to a state of slavery, to be
lowered in his own eyes.

I think the low circumstances she was reduced
to was a piece of good luck for us. GUARDIAN.

It would be a matter of astonishment to me
that any critic should be found proof against the
beauties of Agamemnon as to dower its author to
* comparison with Sophocles or Euripides.

CUMBERLAND.

TO REFER, RELATE, RESPECT, RE-

GARD.

REFER, from the Latin re and fero,

signifies literally to bring back; and RE-

706

 

REFORM

LATE, from the participle Jatus, of the
same verb, signifies brought back: the
former is, therefore, transitive, and the
latter intransitive. Refer is commonly
said of circumstances that carry the
memory to events or circumstances ; re-
late is said of things that have a natural
connection: the religious festivals and
ceremonies of the Roman Catholics have
all a reference to some events that hap-
pened in the early periods of Christian.
ity; the notes and observations at the
end of a book relate to what has been in-
serted in the text.

Our Saviour’s words (in his sermon on the
mount) all refer to the Pharisees’ way of speak-
ing. Sours,

Homer artfully interweaves, in the several suc-
ceeding parts of his poem, an account of every-
thing material which 7e/azes to his princes.

ADDISON.

Refer and relate carry us back to that
which may be very distant; but RE-
SPECT and REGARD (v. Zo esteem) turn
our views to that which is near. What-
ever respects or regards a thing has a mor-
al influence over it; but the former is
more commonly employed than the lat-
ter; it is the duty of the magistrates to
take into consideration whatever respects
the good order of the community; laws
respect the general welfare of the com-
munity; the due administration of the
laws regards the happiness of the indi-
vidual.

Religion is a pleasure to the mind, as respects

practice, Sours.
What I have said »egarde only the vain part
of the sex. ADDISON,

REFORM, REFORMATION.

REFORM has a general application;
REFORMATION a particular applica-
tion: whatever undergoes such a change
as to give a new form to an object occa-
sions a reform, when such a change is
produced in the moral character, it is
termed a reformation: the concerns of a
state require occasional reform; those of
an individual require reformation. When
reform and reformation are applied to
the moral character, the former has a
more extensive signification than the lat-
ter; the term reform conveying the idea
of a complete amendment; reformation
implying only the process of amending
or improving. A 7eform in one’s life and
REFUSE

conversation will always be accompanied
with a corresponding increase of happi-
ness to the individual; when we observe
any approaches to reformation, we may
cease to despair of the individual who
gives the happy indications,

He was anxious to keep the distemper of France
from the least countenance in England, where
he was sure some wicked persons had shown a

atrong disposition to recommend an imitation of
the French spirit of reform. BURKE.

Examples are pictures, and strike the senses,
Nay, raise the passions, and call in those (the
strofigest and most general of all motives) to the

aid of reformution. Pope,

TO REFUSE, DECLINE, REJECT, REPEL,
REBUFF,

REFUSE (v. Zo deny) signifies simply
to pour back, that is, to send back, which
is the common idea of all these terms.
DECLINE, in Latin declino, signifies lit-
erally to turn aside; REJECT, from ja-
cio, to throw, to cast back; REPEL, from
pello, to drive, to drive back; REBUFF,
from buff or puff, to puff one back, or
send off with a puff.

Refuse is an unqualified action, it is ac-
companied with no expression of opin-
ion; decline is a gentle and indirect mode
of refusal; reject is a direct mode, and
conveys a positive sentiment of disappro-
bation: we refuse what is asked of us,
for want of inclination to comply; we de-
cline what is proposed from motives of
discretion; we reject what is offered to
us, because it does not fall in with our
views: we refuse to listen to the sugges-
tions of our friends; we decline an offer
of service; we reject the insinuations of
the interested and evil-minded.

But all her arts are still employ’d in vain ;
Again she comes, and is refis’d again. DryDEN.

Why should he then refect a suit so just ?
DRYDEN,

Melissa, though she could not boast the apathy
of Cato, wanted not the more prudent virtue of
Sarpio, and gained the victory by declining the
contest. JOHNSON,

To refuse is said only of that which
passes between individuals; to reject is
said of that which comes from any quar-
ter: requests and petitions are refused
by those who are solicited; opinions,
propositions, and counsels are rejected
by particular communities: the king re-

ct to give his assent to a bill; the
arliament rejects a bill.

707

 

RELATE

Having most affectionately set life and death
before them, and conjured them to choose one
and avoid the other, he still leaves unto them, as
to free and natural agents, a liberty to refuse all
his calls, to let his talents lie by them unprofita-
ble. Hammonp.

The House was then so far from being pos-
sessed with that spirit, that the utmost that could
be obtained upon a debate upon that petition was
that it should not be rejected. CLARENDON,

To repel is to reject with violence; to
rebuff is to refuse with contempt, or what
may be considered as such. We refuse
and reject that which is either offered, or
simply presents itself for acceptance: the
act may be negative, or not outwardly ex-
pressed; we repel and rebuff that. which
forces itself into our presence, contrary
to our inclination: it is in both cases a
direct act of force; we repel the attack
of an enemy, or we repel the advances of
one who is not agreeable; we rebuff those
who put that in our way which is offen-
sive. Importunate persons must neces-
sarily expect to meet with rebuffs, and
are in general less susceptible of them
than others; delicate minds feel a refu-
sal as a rebuff.

If he should choose the right casket, you would
refuse to perform your father’s will, if you should
refuse to accept him. SHAKSPEARE,

Whether it be a divine revelation or no, reason
must judge, which can never permit the mind to
rejecé a greater evidence to embrace what is less
evident. Locke.

Th’ unwearied watch their listening leaders keep,
And, couching close, repel invading sleep. Pope.

At length rebufd, they leave their mangled
prey. DRYDEN.

TO RELATE, RECOUNT, DESCRIBE.

RELATE, in Latin relatus, participle of
refero, signifies to bring that to the notice
of others which has before been brought
to our own notice. RECOUNT is prop-
erly to cownt again, or cownt over again.
DESCRIBE, from the Latin seribo, to
write, is literally to write down.

The idea of giving an account of events
or circumstances is common to all these
terms, which differ in the object and cir-
cumstances of the action. Relate is said
generally of all events, both of those which
concern others as well as ourselves; re
count is said particularly of those things
in which the recounter has a special in-
terest: those who relate all they hear of-
ten relate that which never happened: it
RELATION

ts a gratification to an old soldier to
recount all the transactions in which he
bore a part during the military career of
his early youth. We relate events that
have happened at any period of time
immediate or remote; we recount mostly
those things which have been long pass-
ed: in recounting, the memory reverts to
past scenes, and counts over all that has
deeply interested the mind. Travellers
are pleased to relate to their friends what-
ever they have seen remarkable in other
countries; the recounting of our advent-
ures in distant regions of the globe has
a peculiar interest for all who hear them.
We may relate either by writing or by
word of mouth; we recount mostly by
word of mouth, Relate is said properly
of events or that which passes: describe
is said of that which exists: we relate the
particulars of our journey; and we de-
scribe the country we pass through. Per-
sonal adventure is always the subject of
a relation; the quality and condition of
things are those of the description. We
relate what happened on meeting a friend ;
we describe the dress of the parties, or the
ceremonies which are usual on particular
occasions,

O Muse! the causes and the crimes relate,

What goddess was provok’d, and whence her hate.
DRYDEN.
To recount Almighty works
What words or tongue of seraph can suffice ?
MILTON,

In describing a rough torrent or deluge, the
numbers should run easy and flowing. Pores.

RELATION, RECITAL, NARRATION, NAR-
RATIVE.

RELATION, from the verb relate, de-
notes the act of relating or the thing re-
lated. RECITAL, from recite, denotes the
act of reciting or the thing recited. NAR-
RATION, from narrate, denotes either the
act of narrating or the thing narrated.
NARRATIVE, from the same verb, de-
notes the thing narrated. Relation is
here, as in the former paragraph (v. Zo
relate), the general, and the others partic-
ular terms, Relation applies to every ob-
ject which is related, whether of a public
or private, a national or an individual nat-
ure; history is the relation of national
events; biography is the relation of par-
ticular lives: recital is the relation or
repetition of actual or existing circum-

708

 

RELATION

stances; we listen to the recital of mis.
fortunes, distresses, and the like. The
relation may concern matters of indiffer-
ence: the recital is always of something
that affects the interests of some indi-
vidual: the pages of the journalist ave
filled with the relation of daily occur
rences which simply amuse in the read-
ing: but the recital of another’s woes
often draws tears from the audience to
whom it is made. elation and recital
are seldom employed but in connectirn
with the object related or recited ; nar-
rative is mostly used by itself; hence we
say the relation of any particular circum.
stance; the recital of any one’s calami-
ties; but an affecting narrative, or a sim-
ple narrative.

Those relations are commonly of most value
in which the writer tells his own story. JoHNSON

Old men fall easily into recitals of past trans-
actions. JOHNSON,

Homer introduces the best instructions in the
midst of the plainest narrations. DENNIS,

Therefore by this narrative you now under-
stand the state of the question. Bacon.

RELATION, RELATIVE, KINSMAN, KIN-
DRED.

RELATION is here taken to express
the person related ; it is, as in the for-
mer paragraph, the general term both in
sense and application; RELATIVE is
employed only as respects the particular
individual to whom one is related; KINS-
MAN designates the particular kind of
relation, and KINDRED is a collective
term comprehending all one’s relations,
or those who are akin to one. In ab-
stract propositions we speak of relations ;
a man who is without re/ations feels him-
self an outcast in society; in designating
one’s close and intimate connection with
persons we use the term relative; our
near and dear relatives are the first ob-
jects of our regard: in designating one’s
relationship and connection with persons,
kinsman is preferable; when a man has
not any children, he frequently adopts
one of his kinsmen as his heir: when the
ties of relationship are to be specified
in the persons of any particular family,
they are denominated kindred, a man
cannot abstract himself from his kindred
while he retains any spark of humau feel
ing.
RELAX

Tou are not to imagine that I think myself
discharged from the duties of gratitude only be-
tause iny relations do not adjust their looks to
my expectation, JOHNSON,
Our friends and relatives stand weeping by.

POMFRET.

Herod put all to death whom he found in Tre-
choritis of the families and kindred of any of
those at Repta. | Prevx.

TO RELAX, REMIT.

Tue general idea of lessening is that
which allies these words to each other;
but they differ very widely in their orig-
inal meaning, and somewhat in their or-
dinary application; RELAX, from the
word Jaz, or loose, signifies to make loose,
and in its moral use to lessen anything
in its degree of tightness or rigor; to
REMIT, from re and mitto, to send back,
signifies to take off in part or entirely
that which has been imposed; that is, to
lessen in quantity, In regard to our at-
tempts to act, we may speak of relaxing
in our endeavors, and remitting our labors
or exertions; in regard to our dealings
with others, we may speak of relaxing
in discipline, relaxing in the severity or
strictness of our conduct, of remitting a
punishment or remitting a sentence. The
discretionary power of showing mercy
when placed in the hands of the sover-
eign, serves to relax the rigor of the law;
when the punishment seems to be dispro-
portioned to the magnitude of the offence,
it is but equitable to remit it.

No more the smith his dusky brow shall clear,

Rela his ponderous strength, and lean to hear.
GoLDsMITH.

How often have I blessed the coming day,
When toil remdtting lent its turn to play.
GoLDsMITH.

REMAINS, RELICS.

REMAINS signifies literally what re-
mains ; RELICS, from the Latin relinguo,
to leave, signifies what is left. The for-
mer is a term of general and familiar ap-
plication; the latter is specific. What
remains after the use or consumption of
anything is termed the remains; what is
left of anything after a lapse of years is
the relic or relics, There are remains of
buildings mostly after a conflagration;
there are relics of antiquity in most mon-
asteries and old churches. Remains are
of value, or not, according to the circum-
stances of the case; relics always derive

709

 

REMARK

a value from the person to whom they
were supposed originally to belong. The
remains of a person, that is, what corpo.
really remains of a person after the ex
tinction of life, will be respected by his
friend; a bit of a garment that belonged,
or was supposed to belong, to some saint,
will be a precious relic in the eyes of a
superstitious Roman Catholic. All na-
tions have agreed to respect the remains
of the dead; religion, under most forms,
has given a sacredness to relics in the
eyes of its most zealous votaries; the
veneration of genius, or the devotedness
of friendship, has in like manner trans.
ferred itself from the individual himself
to some object which has been his prop-
erty or in his possession, and thus fabri-
cated for itself velics equally precious,

Upon these friendly shores and flow'ry plains,
Which hide Anchises and his blest »em«ains,
Dryden.

This church is very rich in redics, ADDISON.

Sometimes the term relics is used to
denote what remains after the decay or
loss of the rest, which further distinguish-
es it from the word remains, that simply
signifies what is left,

Among the remains of old Rome, the grandeur
of the commonwealth shows itself chiefly in works

that were either necessary or convenient.
ADDISON,

All those arts, rarities, and inventions which
the ingenious pursue, and all admire, are but the
reliques of an intellect defaced with sin and
time, Sours.

REMARK, OBSERVATION, COMMENT,
NOTE, ANNOTATION, COMMENTARY.

REMARK (v. Zo notice), OBSERVA-
TION (v, Zo notice), and COMMENT, in
Latin commentum, from comminiscor, to
call to mind, are either spoken or writ-
ten: NOTE, ANNOTATION (v. Wote),
COMMENTARY, a variation of comment,
are always written. Remark and obser-
vation, admitting of the same distinction
in both cases, have been sufficiently ex-
plained in the article referred to: com-
ment is a species of remark which often
loses in good-nature what it gains in se-
riousness ; it is mostly applied to partic.
ular persons or cases, and more common.
ly employed as a vehicle of censure than
of commendation; public speakers and
public performers are exposed to all the
REPEAT

comments which the vanity, the envy, and
ill-nature of self-constituted critics can
suggest; but when not employed in per-
sonal cases, it serves for explanation:
the other terms are used in this sense
only, but with certain modifications; the
note is most general, and serves to call
the attention to as well as illustrate par-
ticular passages in the text: annotations
and commentaries are more minute; the
former being that which is added by way
of appendage ; the latter being employed
in a general form; as the annotations of
the Greek scholiasts, and the commenta-
ries on the sacred writings.

Spence, in his remarks on Pope’s Odyssey,
produces what he thinks an unconquerable quo-
tation from Dryden’s preface to the Aneid, in
favor of translating an epic poem into blank
verse. JOHNSON.

If the critic has published nothing but rules
and observations on criticism, I then consider
whether there be a propriety and elegance in his
thoughts and words. ADDISON.

Sublime or low, unbended or intense,
The sound is still a comment to the sense,
Roscommon,
The history of the notes (to Pope's Homer) has
never been traced. JOHNSON.

I love a critic who mixes the rules of life with
annotations upon writers. STEELE.

Memoirs or memorials are of two kinds, where-
of the one may be termed commentaries, the
other registers. Bacon.

TO REPEAT, RECITE, REHEARSE,
RECAPITULATE.

Tue idea of going over any words, or
actions, is common to all these terms,
REPEAT, from the Latin repeto, to seek,
or go over again, is the general term,
including only the common idea. To
RECITE, REHEARSE, and RECAPITU-
LATE are modes of repetition, conveying
each some accessory idea. To recite is to
repeat in a formal manner; to rehearse is
to repeat or recite by way of preparation ;
to recapitulate, from capitulum, a chapter,
is to repeat the chapters or principal
heads of any discourse. We repeat both
actions and words; we recite only words:
we repeat single words, or even sounds;
we recite always a form of words: we re-
peat our own words or the words of an-
sther; we recite only the words of an-
other: we repeat a name; we recite an
ode, or a set of verses.

710

 

REPEAT

I could not half those horrid crimes repeat,
Nor half the punishments those crimes have met
DEYDEN,

Whenever the practice of recitation was dis
used, the works, whether poetical or historical,
perished with the authors. JOHNSON,

We repeat for purposes of general con-
venience; we recite for the convenience
or amusement of others; we rehearse
for some specific purpose, either for the
amusement or instruction of others: we
recapitulate for the instruction of others.
We repeat that which we wish to be
heard; we recite a piece of poetry before
a company; we rehearse the piece in pri-
vate which we are going to recite in pub-
lic; we recapitulate the general heads of
that which we have already spoken in
detail. A master must always repeat to
his scholars the instruction which he
wishes them to remember; Homer is
said to have recited his verses in differ-
ent parts; players rehearse their differ-
ent parts before they perform in public;
ministers recapitulate the leading points
in their discourse. To repeat is common-
ly to use the same words; to recite, to ve-
hearse, and to recapitulate, do not neces-
sarily require any verbal sameness. We
repeat literally what we hear spoken by
another; but we recite and rehearse
events, and we recapitulate in a concise
manner what has been uttered in a par-
ticular manner, An echo repeats with
the greatest possible precision; Homer
recites the names of all the Grecian and
Trojan leaders, together with the names
and account of their countries, and the
number of the forces which they com-
manded; Virgil makes Aineas to rehearse
before Dido and her courtiers the story
of the capture of Troy, and his own ad-
ventures; a judge recapitulates evidence
to a jury.

He repeated the question so often that we
were obliged to give him a reply. BRYDONE.
The way has been to secéée it at the prime or
first hour every Lord’s-day. WATERLAND.
Now take your turns, ye muses, to rehearse
His friend’s complaints, and mighty magic verse,
DRYDEN.
The parts of a judge are to direct the evidence
to moderate length, Tepetition, or impertinency
of speech, to recapitulate, select, and collate
the material points of that which has been said.
Bacon.

These terms may be applied with equal
REPENTANCE

propriety to words written as to words
spoken.

I am always naturally sparing of my letters to
my friends, for a reason I think a great one, that

it is needless after experience to repeat assur-
ances of friendship. Popr,

The thoughts of gods let Glanville’s verse recite,
And bring the scenes of opening fates to aa,
‘OPE.

Let Dryden with new rules our state refine,

And his great models form by this design ;

But where’s a second Virgil to rehearse

Our hero’s glories in his epic verse?
RocHEsTER.

Hence we see the reason why creeds were no
larger nor more explicit, being but a kind of a
recapttulation of what the catechumens had
been taught before. WATERLAND.

REPENTANCE, PENITENCE, CONTRI-
TION, COMPUNCTION, REMORSE.

REPENTANCE, from re, back, and
penitet, to be sorry, signifies thinking
one’s self wrong for something past:
PENITENCE, from the same source, sig-
nifies simply sorrow for what is amiss,
CONTRITION, from contero, to rub to-
gether, is to bruise, as it were, with sor-
row; COMPUNCTION, from compungo,
to prick thoroughly; and REMORSE,
from remordeo, to have a gnawing pain;
all express modes of penitence differing
in degree and circumstance. Repentance
refers more to the change of one’s mind
with regard to an object, and is properly
confined to the time when this change
takes place; we therefore, strictly speak-
ing, repent of a thing but once; we may,
however, have penitence for the same
thing all our lives. Repentance supposes
a change of conduct, at least as long as
the sorrow lasts; but the term penitence
is confined to the sorrow which the sense
of guilt occasions to the offender.

This is the sinner’s hard lot, that the same
thing which makes him need repentance makes
him also in danger of not obtaining it. Sours.

Heaven may forgive a crime to penitence,
For Heaven can judge if penitence be true.
DRYDEN.

Repentance is a term of more general
application than penitence, being employ-
ed in respect to offences against men as
well as against God; penitence, on the
other hand, is applicable only to spirit-
ual guilt, Repentance may have respect
to our interests here, penitence to our in-
terests hereafter.

711

 

REPETITION

But thou, in all thou dost with early cares,
Strive to prevent a fate like theirs,
That sorrow on the end may never wait,
Nor shape repentance, make thee wise too lata
Rows,
Penitence is a general sentiment, which
belongs to all men as offending creat-
ures; but contrition, compunction, and re-
morse are awakened by reflecting on par-
ticular offences: contrition is a continued
and severe sorrow, appropriate to one
who has been in a continued state of pe-
culiar sinfulness: compunction is rather
an occasional but sharp sorrow, provoked
by a single offence, or a moment’s reflec-
tion; remorse may be temporary, but it
is a still sharper pain awakened by some
particular offence of peculiar magnitude
and atrocity. The prodigal son was a
contrite sinnec; the brethren of Joseph
felt great compunction when they were
carried back with their sacks to Egypt;
David was struck with remorse for the
murder of Uriah.

His frown was full of terror, and his voice

Shook the delinquent with such fits of awe,

As left him not, till pendtence had won

Lost favor back again, and closed the breach.
CowPER.

Contrition, though it may melt, ought not to
sink or overpower the heart of a Christian.
Bair.

All men, even the most depraved, are subject
more or less to compunctions of conscience.
BiatR.

The heart,
Pierc’d with a sharp remorse for guilt, disclaims
The costly poverty of hecatombs,

And offers the best sacrifice itself. JEFFERY,

REPETITION, TAUTOLOGY.

REPETITION is to TAUTOLOGY as
the genus to the species; the latter be-
ing a species of repetition. There may
be frequent repetition which is warrant-
ed by necessity or convenience; but taw-
tology is that which nowise adds to either
the sense or the sound. A repetition may,
or may not, consist of literally the same
words ; but tautology, from the Greek rav-
roc, the same, and Aoyoc, a word, supposes
such a sameness in expression as renders
the signification the same. In the litur.
gy of the Church of England there are
some repetitions, which add to the solem-
nity of the worship ; in most extempora-
ry prayers there is much taztology, that
destroys the religious effect of the whole,
REPREHENSION

The Psalms, for the excellency of their con-
tents, deserve to be oftener repeated, but that
the multitude of them permitteth not any often-
er repetition. Hooker.

That is truly and really tawtology where the
same thing is repeated, though under never so
much variety of expression. Sours.

REPREHENSION, REPROOF.

Prrsonat blame or censure is implied
by both these terms, but the former is
much milder than the latter. By REP-
REHENSION the personal independence
is not so sensibly affected as in the case
of REPROOF: people of all ages and sta-
tions, whose conduct is exposed to the in-
vestigation of others, are liable to repre-
hension ; but children only, or such as are
in a subordinate capacity, are exposed to
reproof. Reprehension amounts to little
more than passing an unfavorable sen-
tence upon the conduct of another: re-
proof adds to this words more or less se-
vere. The master of a school may be
exposed to the reprehension of the parents
for any supposed impropriety : his schol-
ars are subject to his reproof.

When a man feels the reprehension of a
friend seconded by his own heart, he is easily
heated into resentment. JOHNSON.

There is an oblique way of reproof which
takes off from the sharpness of it. STEELE,

TO REPRESS, RESTRAIN, SUPPRESS.

To REPRESS is to press back or
down: to RESTRAIN is to strain back
or down: the former is the general, the
latter the specific term: we always re-
press when we restrain, but not vice versa.
Repress is used mostly for pressing down,
so as to keep that inward which wants to
make its appearance: restraint is an ha-
bitual repression by which a thing is kept
in a state of lowness: a person is said to
repress his feelings when he does not give
them vent cither by his words or actions ;
he is said to restrain his feelings when
he never lets them rise beyond a certain
Pitch: good morals as well as good man-
ners call upon us to repress every unseem-
ly expression of joy in the company of
those who are not in a condition to par-
take of our joy; itis prudence as well as
virtue to restrain our appetites by an
habitual forbearance, that they may not
gain the ascendency.

712

 

REPRIEVE

Philosophy has often attempted to repress in-
solence by asserting that all conditions are level-
led by death. JOHNSON.

He that would keep the power of sin from run-
ning out into act, must restrain it from convers-
ing with the object. Sours.

To restrain is the act of the individual
toward himself; repress may be an act
directed to others, as to repress the ar-
dor and impetuosity of youth; to sup-
press, which is to keep under, or keep
from appearing or being perceptible, is
also said in respect of ourselves or oth-
ers: as to repress one’s feelings; to sup-
press laughter, sighs, ete.

After we had landed on the island and walked
about four miles through the midst of beautiful
plains and sloping woodlands, we at length came
to a little hill, on the side of which yawned a
horrid cavern, that by its gloom at first struck
us with terror, and almost repressed curiosity.

GOLDSMITH.

With him Palemon kept the watch at night,
In whose sad bosom many a sigh suppress’d
Some painful secret of the soul confess’d.
FALconer,
So likewise when applied to external
objects ; as to repress the impetuosity of
the combatants ; to suppress a rebellion,
information, etc.
Her forwardness was repressed with a frown
by her mother or aunt. JOHNSON,
Some, taking dangers to be the only remedy
against dangers, endeavored to set up the sedi-
tion again, but they were speedily vepressed,
and thereby the sedition suppressed wholly.
HAYwarD.
REPRIEVE, RESPITE.

REPRIEVE comes in all probability
from the French repris, participle of re-
prendre, and the Latin reprehendo, signi-
fying to take back or take off that which
has been laid on. RESPITE, in all prob-
ability, is changed from respiratus, par-
ticiple of respiro, signifying to breathe
again.

The idea of a release from any press-
ure or burden is common to these terms;
but the reprieve is that which is granted;
the respite sometimes comes to us in the
course of things: we gaina reprieve from
any punishment or trouble which threat-
ens us; we gain a respite from any labor
or weight that presses upon us. A crim-
inal gains a reprieve when the punish-
ment of death is commuted for that of
transportation ; a debtor may be said to
obtain a reprieve when, with a prison be-
REPROACH

fore his eyes, he gets such indulgence
from his creditors as sets him free: there
is frequently no respite for persons in a
subordinate station, when they fall into
the hands of a hard task-master; Sisy-
phus is feigned by the poets to have been
condemned to the toil of perpetually roll-
ing a stone up a hill as fast as it rolled
back, from which toil he had no respite.
All that I ask is but a short reprieve,

Till I forget to love and and learn to grieve,
Some pause and respite only I require,

Till with my tears I shall have quench’d my fire.
DENHAM.

A little pause for the use of this instrument
will not only give some respite and refreshment
to the congregation, but may be advantageously
employed, either to reflect on what is passed of
the service,or prepare our minds for what is to
come. SECKER.

REPROACH, CONTUMELY, OBLOQUY.

Tue idea of contemptuous or angry
treatment of others is common to all
these terms; but reproach is the general,
contumely and obloguy are the particular
terms. REPROACH (v. Zo blame) is ei-
ther deserved or undeserved; the name
of Puritan is applied as a term of re-
proach to such as affect greater purity
than others; the name of Christian is a
name of reproach in Turkey: CONTU-
MELY, from contumeo, that is, contra tu-
meo, signifying to swell up against, is al-
ways undeserved ; it is the insolent swell-
ing of a worthless person against merit
in distress; our Saviour was exposed to
the contumely of the Jews: OBLOQUY,
from ob and loquor, signifying to speak
against or to the disparagement of any
one, is always supposed to be deserved
or otherwise; it is applicable to those
whose conduct has rendered them ob-
jects of general censure, and whose name,
therefore, has almost become a reproach.
A man who uses his power only to op-
press those who are connected with him
will naturally and deservedly bring upon
himself much obloguy.

Has foul reproach a privilege from heav’n ?
Pope.
The royal captives followed in the train,
amidst the horrid yells, and frantic dances, and
infamous contwmelies, of the furies of hell.
BURKE.
How often and how soon have the faint echoes
of renown slept in silence, or been converted into
the clamor of ebloguy / Harvey.

713

 

REPROBATE

REPROACHFUL, ABUSIVE, SCURRILOUS,

REPROACHFUL, or full of reproach
(v. Reproach), when applied to persons,
signifies full of reproaches; when to
things, deserving of reproach; ABUSIVE,
or full of abuse (v. Abuse), is only applied
to the person, signifying using abuse:
SCURRILOUS, in Latin scwrrilis, from
scurra, signifying like a buffoon or saucy
jester, is employed as an epithet either
for persons or things, in the sense of
using seurrility, or after the manner of
scurrility, The conduct of a person is
reproachful inasmuch as it provokes, or
is entitled to, the reproaches of others ;
the language of a person is reproachful
when it abounds in reproaches, or par-
takes of the nature of a reproach: a per-
son is abusive who indulges himself in
abuse or abusive language: and he is
scurrilous who adopts scurrility or scur-
rilous language. When applied to the
same object, whether to the person or to
the thing, they rise in sense: the re-
proachful is less than the abusive, and
this than the scurrilous; the reproachful
is sometimes warranted by the provoca-
tion; but the abusive and scurrilous are
always unwarrantable; reproachful lan-
guage may be, and generally is, consistent
with decency and propriety of speech:
abusive and scurrilous language are out-
rages against the laws of good-breeding,
if not of morality. A parent may some-
times find it necessary to address an unru-
ly son in reproachful terms ; or one friend
may adopt a reproachful tone to anoth-
er; none, however, but the lowest orders
of men, and those only when their angry
passions are awakened, will descend to
abusive or scurrilous language.

Honor teaches a man not to revenge a contume-
lious or reproachful word, but to be above it.

Sours.
Thus envy pleads a nat’ral claim
To persecute the Muses' fame,
Our poets in all times abusive,
From Homer down to Pope inclusive. Swirr,

TI am of opinion that if his Majesty had kept
aloof from that wash and offscouring of every-
thing that is low and barbarous in the world, it
might be well thought unworthy of his dignity to
take notice of such scurrility. BuRKE,

TO REPROBATE, CONDEMN.

To REPROBATE is much stronger
than to CONDEMN ; we always condems
RESERVE

when we reprobate, but not vice versa: to
reprobate is to condemn in strong and re-
proachful language. We reprobate all
measures which tend to sow discord in
society, and to loosen the ties by which
men are bound to each other; we con-
demn all disrespectful language toward
superiors. We reprobate only the thing ;
we condemn the person also: any act of
disobedience in a child cannot be too
strongly reprobated,; a person must ex-
pect to be condemned when he involves
himself in embarrassments through his
own imprudence.

Simulation (according to my Lord Chesterfield)

is by no means to be reprobated as a disguise
for chagrin or an engine of wit, MACKENZIE.

I see the right, and I approve it, too;
Condemn the wrong, and yet the wrong pursue.
TATE,
RESERVE, RESERVATION,

RESERVE and RESERVATION, from
servo, to keep, and re, back, both signify
a keeping back, but differ as to the ob-
ject and the circumstance of the action.
Reserve is applied in a good sense to any-
thing natural or moral which is kept back
to be employed for a better purpose on a
future occasion ; reservation is an artful
keeping back for selfish purposes: there
is a prudent reserve which every man ought
to keep in his discourse with a stranger;
equivocators deal altogether in mental
reservation,

A man, whom marks of condescending grace
Teach, while they flatter him, his proper place,
Who comes when called, at a word withdraws,
Speaks with reserve, and listens with applause.
CowPeER.

There be three degrees of this hiding and veil-
ing a man’s self: first, reservation and secrecy ;
second, dissimulation in the negative; and the
third, simulation. Bacon.

TO RESERVE, RETAIN,

RESERVE, from the Latin servo, to
keep, signifies to keep back. RETAIN,
from ¢eneo, to hold, signifies to hold back :
they in some measure, therefore, have the
same distinction as keep and hold.

To reserve is an act of more specific de-
sign ; we reserve that which is the partic-
ular object of our choice: to retain is a
simple exertion of our power; we retain
that which is once come in our possession.
To reserve is employed only for that which
is allowable; we reserve a thing, that is,

714

 

REST

keep it back with care for some future
purpose: to retain is often an unlawful
act; a debtor frequently retains in his
hands the money which he has borrowed.

Augustus caused most of the prophetic books
to be burned as spurious, 7eserving only those

which bore the name of some of the sibyls for
their authors. PRIDEAUX

They who have restored painting in Germany,
not having seen any of those fair relics of an-
tiquity, have retained much of that barbarous
method. DRYDEN.

To reserve, whether in the proper or im-
proper application, is employed only as
the act of a conscious agent; to retain is
often the act of an unconscious agent:
we reserve what we have to say on a sub-
ject until a more suitable opportunity of-
fers; the mind retains the impressions of
external objects by its peculiar faculty,
the memory ; certain substances are said
to retain the color with which they have
been dyed.

Conceal your esteem and love in your own

breast, and reserve your kind looks and language
for private hours. SwIFt.

Whatever ideas the mind can receive and con+
template without the help of the body, it is rea-
sonable to conclude it can retain without the
help of the body too. Locke.

REST, REMAINDER, REMNANT, RESI-
DUE.

REST evidently comes from the Latin
resto, in this case, though not in the for.
mer (v, Hase), signifying what stands or
remains back, REMAINDER literally
signifies what remains after the first part
is gone. REMNANT is but a variation
of remainder, RESIDUE, from resido,
signifies likewise what remains back.

All these terms express that part which
is separated from the other and left dis-
tinct: rest is the most general, both in
sense and application; the others have a
more specific meaning and use: the rest
may be either that which is left behind
by itself, or that which is set apart as a
distinct portion: the remainder, remnant,
and residue are the quantities which re-
main when the other parts are gone. The
rest is said of any part, large or small;
but the remainder commonly regards the
smaller part which has been left after
the greater part has been taken. A per-
son may be said to sell some and give
away the rest: when a number of hearty

~
RESTORATION

persons sit down to a meal, the remainder
of the provisions, after all have been sat-
isfied, will not be considerable. Rest is
applied either to persons or things; re-
mainder only to things: some were of
that opinion, but the rest did not agree
to it: the remainder of the paper was not
worth preserving.
A last farewell:
For since a last must come, the vest are vain,
Like gasps in death, which but prolong our pain.
DrypDeEn.

If he to whom ten talents have been commit-
ted has squandered away five, he is concerned to
make a double improvement of the remainder.

Roaess.

Remnant, from the Latin remanens, re-
maining, is a species of remainder after
the greater part has been consumed or
wasted: it is, therefore, properly a small
remainder, a8 a remnant of cloth; and
metaphorically applied to persons, as a
remnant of Israel. A residue is another
species of remainder, which resides or
keeps back after a distribution or divi-
sion of anything has taken place; as the
residue of a person’s property, that, which
remains undisposed of.

Whatever you take from amusemeits or indo-
lence will be repaid you a hundred-fold for all the
remainder of your days. EArt or CHATHAM.

For this, far distant from the Latian coast,
She drove the remnant of the Trojan host.
DRYDEN.

The rising deluge is not stopp’d with dams,

But wisely managed, its divided strength

Is sluiced in channels, and securely drained ;

And while its force is spent, and unsupplied,

The residue with mounds may be restrain'd.
SHAKSPEARE.

RESTORATION, RESTITUTION, REPARA-
TION, AMENDS. ‘

RESTORATION is employed in the
ordinary application of the verb restore:
RESTITUTION, from the same verb, is
employed simply in the sense of making
good that which has been unjustly taken,
or which ought to be restored, Restoration
of property may be made by any one,
whether it be the person taking it or not:
restitution is supposed to be made by him
who has been guilty of the injustice. The
dethronement of a king may be the work
of one set of men, and his restoration that
of another, it is the bounden duty of ev-
ery individual who has committed any
sort of injustice to another to make restz-
tution to the utmost of his power.

715

 

RESTORE

The strange proceedings of the Long Parlia-
ment (called the Rump) gave his lordship hopes
that matters began to ripen for the restoration
of the royal family. LovE

The justices may, if they think it reasonable,
direct restitution of a ratable share of the money
given with an apprentice (upon his discharge).

BLACKSTONB,

Restitution and REPARATION are
both employed in the sense of undoing
that which has been done to the injury
of another ; but the former respects only
injuries that affect the property, and rep-
aration those which affect a person in
various ways. He who is guilty of theft
or fraud must make restitution by either
restoring the stolen article or its full val-
ue: he who robs another of his good
name, or does any injury to his person,
has it not in his power so easily to make
reparation,

He restitution to the value makes,
Nor joy in his extorted treasure takes. Sanpys.

Justice requires that all injuries should be re-
paired. JOHNSON.

Reparation and AMENDS (v. Compen-
sation) are both employed in cases where
some mischief or loss is sustained; but
the term reparation comprehends the idea
of the act of repairing, as well as the thing
by which we repair ; amends is employed
only for the thing that will amend or make
better’ hence we speak of the reparation
of an injury ; but of the amends by itself.
The term reparation comprehends all
kinds of injuries, particularly those of a
serious nature; the amends is applied only
to matters of inferior importance. It is
impossible to make reparation for taking
away the life of another. It is easy to
make amends to any one for the loss of
a day’s pleasure.

I am sensible of the scandal I have given by

my loose writings, and make what repuration
Tam able. Drypen,

The latter pleas’d ; and love (concern’d the most)
Prepar’d th’ amends for what by love he lost.
DRYDEN.

RESTORE, RETURN, REPAY.

RESTORE, in Latin restauro, from the
Greek cravpog, a pale, signifies properly
to new pale, that is, to repair by a new
paling, and, in an extended application,
to make good what has been injured or
lost. RETURN signifies properly to turn
again, or to send back; and REPAY, te
pay back.
RESTORE

The common idea of all these terms
{s that of giving back. What we restore
to another may or may not be the same
as what we have taken; justice requires
that it should be an equivalent in value,
so as to prevent the individual from be-
ing in any degree a sufferer: what we
return and repay ought to be precisely
the same as we have received: the for-
mer in application to general objects, the
latter in application only to pecuniary
matters. We restore upon a principle of
equity; we return upon a principle of
justice and honor; we repay upon a prin-
ciple of undeniable right. We cannot
always claim that which ought to be re-
stored ; but we cannot only claim, but en-
force the claim in regard to what is to
be returned or repaid an honest man
will be scrupulous not to take anything
from another without restoring to him its
full value. Whatever we have borrowed
we ought to return ; and when it is mon-
ey which we have obtained, we ought to
repay it with punctuality. We restore to
many as well as to one, to communities
as well as to individuals; a king is re-
stored to his crown; or one nation re-
stores a territory to another: we return
and repay not only individually, but per-
sonally and particularly: we return a book
to its owner; we repay a sum of money
to him from whom it was borrowed.

When both the chiefs are sunder’d from the fight,
Then to the lawful king restore his right.
Drypen,

When any one of our relations was found to be
& person of a very bad character, a troublesome
guest, or one we desired to get rid of, upon his
leaving my house, I ever took care to lend him
a riding-coat, or a pair of boots, or sometimes a
horse of small value, and I always had the sat-
isfaction to find he never came back to return
them. GOLDSMITH.

As for the hundred pounds to be paid, if you
are unable to raise it yourselves, I will advance
it, and you shall repay me at your leisure.

GOLDsMITH.

Restore and return may be employed
in their improper application, as respects
the moral state of persons and things;
as a king restores a courtier to his fa-
vor, or a physician restores his patient to
health: we return a favor; we return an
answer or a compliment. Repay may be
figuratively employed in regard to moral
objects, as an ungrateful person repays
kindnesses with reproaches.

716

 

RETALIATION

She was the only person of our little societs
that a week did not restore to cheerfulness.
GOLDSMITH,

The swain
Receives his easy food from nature’s hand,
And just returns of cultivated land. DrYDEN.

Cesar, whom fraught with Eastern spoils,

Our heav’n, the just reward of human toils,

Securely shall repay with rights divine.
DRYDEN,

TO RESTRAIN, RESTRICT.

RESTRAIN (v. Coerce) and RESTRICT
are but variations from the same verb;
but they have acquired a distinct accep-
tation: the former applies to the desires,
as well as the outward conduct; the lat-
ter only to the outward conduct. A per-
son restrains his inordinate appetite; or
he is restrained by others from doing mis-
chief: he is restricted in the use of his
money. To restrain is an act of power;
but to restrict is an act of authority or
law: the will or the actions of a child are
restrained by the parent; but a patient
is restricted in his diet by a physician, or
any body of people may be restricted by
laws.

Tully, whose powerful eloquence awhile

Restrain'd the rapid fate of rushing Rome.
THOMSON.

Though the Egyptians used flesh for food, yet
they were under greater restrictions in this par-
ticular than most other nations, JAMES

RETALIATION, REPRISAL.

RETALIATION, from retaliate, in Lat-
in retaliatum, participle of retalio, com-
pounded of re and ‘Zalis, such, signifies
such again, or like for like. REPRISAL,
in French repris, from reprendre, in Latin
reprehendo, to take again, signifies to take
in return for what has been taken. The
idea of making another suffer in return
for the suffering he has occasioned is
common to these terms; but the former
is employed in ordinary cases; the lat-
ter mostly in regard to a state of war-
fare, or to active hostilities. A trick
practised upon another in return for a
trick is a retaliation; but a reprisal al-
ways extends to the capture of some-
thing from another, in return for what
has been taken. Retaliation is very fre-
quently employed in the good sense for
what passes innocently between friends:
reprisal has always an unfavorable sense.
Goldsmith’s poem, entitled the “ Retalia
RETARD

on,” was written for the purpose of re-
taliating on his friends the humor they
had practised upon him; when the quar-
rels of individuals break through the re-
straints of the law, and lead to acts of
violence on each other's property, repri-
aals are made alternately by both parties.

Therefore I pray let me enjoy your friendship

in that fair proportion, that I desire to return unto
you by way of correspondence and retaliation,

HOWELL,
Go publish o’er the plain,
How mighty a proselyte you gain!
How noble a reprisal on the great! Swirt.

TO RETARD, HINDER.

To RETARD, from the Latin ¢ardus,
slow, signifying to make slow, is applied
to the movements of any object forward ;
as in the Latin “Impetum inimici tar-
dare :” to HINDER (v. Zo hinder) is ap-
plied to the person moving or acting: we
retard or make slow the progress of any
scheme toward completion; we hinder or
keep back the person who is completing
the scheme: we retard a, thing, therefore,
often by hindering the person; but we
frequently hinder a person without ex-
pressly retarding, and, on the contrary,
the thing is retarded without the person
being hindered. The publication of a
work is sometimes retarded by the hin-
derances which an author meets with in
bringing it to a conclusion; but a work
may be retarded through the idleness of
printers, and a variety of other causes
which are independent of any hinderance.
So in like manner a person may be hin-
dered in going to his place of destination ;
but we do not say that he is retarded, be-
cause it is only the execution of an ob-
ject, and not the simple movements of
the person which are retarded,

Nothing has tended more to retard the ad-
vancement of science than the disposition in vul-

gar minds to vilify what they cannot comprehend.
JOHNSON.

The very nearness of an object sometimes Atz-
ers the sight of it. Sours.

To retard stops the completion of an
object only for a time, but to hinder is to
stop it altogether.

It is as natural to delay a letter at such a sea-

son, as to retard a melancholy visit to a person
one cannot relieve. Pope.
For these thou sayst, raise all the stormy strife,

Which hinder thy repose, and trouble life.

Prior,
46

717

 

RETROSPECT

RETORT, REPARTEE,

RETORT, from re and torqueo, to twist
or turn back, to recoil, is an ill-natured
reply: REPARTEE, from the word part,
signifies a smart reply, a ready taking
one’s own part. The retort is always in
answer to a censure for which one re-
turns a like censure; the repartee is com-

‘monly in answer to the wit of another,

where one returns wit for wit. In the
acrimony of disputes it is common to
hear retort upon retort to an endless ex-
tent; the vivacity of discourse is some-
times greatly enhanced by the quick rep-
artee of those who take a part in it.
Those who have so vehemently urged the dan-

gers of an active life have made use of arguments
that may be retorted upon themselves, JOHNSON.

Henry IV. of France would never be transport-
ed beyond himself with choler, but he would pass
by anything with some repartee. Howe.

RETRIBUTION, REQUITAL.

RETRIBUTION, from ¢ribuo, to be-
stow, signifying a bestowing back or giv-
ing in return, is a particular term; RE-
QUITAL (v. Reward) is general: the ret-
ribution comes from Providence; regui-
tal ig the act of man: retribution is by
way of punishment; reguital is mostly
by way of reward: retribution is not al-
ways dealt out to every man according
to his deeds ; it is a poor reguital for one
who has done a kindness to be abused.

Christ substituted his own body in our room,
to receive the whole stroke of that dreadful ret-

ribution inflicted by the hand of an angry om-
nipotence. Sovran.

Leander was indeed a conquest to boast of, for
he had long and obstinately defended his heart,
and for a time made as many regwitals upon the
tender passions of her sex as she raised contribu-
tions upon his. CUMBERLAND.

RETROSPECT, REVIEW, SURVEY.

A RETROSPECT, which signifies liter.
ally looking back, from retro, behind, and
spicio, to behold or cast an eye upon, is
always taken of that which is past and
distant; REVIEW, which is a view re-
peated, may be taken of that which is
present and before us; every retrospect
is a species of review, but every review is
not a retrospect. We take a retrospect of
our past life in order to draw salutary
reflections from all that we have done
and suffered; we take a review or a sec
RETURN

ond view of any particular circumstance
which is passing before us, in order to
regulate our present conduct. The retro-
spect goes farther by virtue of the mind’s
power to reflect on itself, and to recall all
past images to itself; the review may go
forward by the exercise of the senses on
external objects. The historian takes a
retrospect of all the events which have
happened within a given period; the
journalist takes a review of all the events
that are passing within the time in which
he is living.

Believe me, my lord, I look upon you as a
spirit entered into another life, where you ought

to despise all little views and mean retrospects.
Pope’s LETTERS TO ATTERBURY,

The retroapect of life is seldom wholly unat-
tended by uneasiness and shame. It too much
resembles the review which a traveller takes
from some eminence of a barren country.

Bratz.

The review may be said of the past as
well as the present: it is a view not only
of what is, but what has been: the SUR-
VEY, which is a looking over at once,
from the French sur, upon, and voir, to
see, is entirely confined to the present;
it is a view only of that which is, and is
taken for some particular purpose. We
take a review of what we have already
wewed, in order to get a more correct in-
sight into it; we take a survey of a thing
in all its parts, in order to get a compre-
hensive view of it, in order to examine it
in all its bearings. A general occasion-
ally takes a review of all his army; he
takes a survey of the fortress which he
is going to besiege or attack.

We make a general revéevo of the whole work,
and a general review of nature, that, by compar-
ing them, their full correspondency may appear.

Burnet.

Every man, accustomed to take a survey of his
own notions will, by a slight retrospection, be
able to discover that his mind has undergone
many revolutions, JOHNSON,

TO RETURN, REVERT.

RETURN is the English, and RE-
VERT the Latin: return is therefore
used in ordinary cases to denote the com-

ing back to any point of time or place;,

as to veturn home, or to return at a cer-

tain hour; or to apply again to the same |

business or employment; as to. return to

one’s writing: to revert is to throw back |

718

REVILE

with one’s mind to any object; we may
therefore say, to return or revert to any
intellectual object, with this distinction,
that to return is to go back to the point
where one left off treating of any sub-
ject; to revert is simply to carry one’s
mind back to the same object.

To return to the business in hand, the use of
a little insight in those parts of knowledge is to

accustom our minds to all sorts of ideas.
Locke,

It gives me pleasure to find you so often re-
verting to a subject that most people take so
much pains to avoid. Mrs. Rowe.

As the aet. of an unconscious agent, 7e-
turn is, used as before.

One day the soul, supine with ease and fulness,

Revels secure, and fondly tells herself

The hour of evil can return no more. Rowe.

Revert signifies either to fall back into
the same state, or to fall back by reflec-
tion on the same object; all things re-
verted to their primitive order and regu-
larity.

Whatever lies or legendary tales

May taint my spotless deeds, the guilt, the shame,

Will back revert on the inventor’s head.
SHIRLEY

TO REVILE, VILIFY.

REVILE, from the Latin vilis, signifies
to reflect upon a person, or retort upon
him that which is vile: to VILIFY, sig-
nifies to make a thing vile, that is, to set
it forth as vile. To revile is a personal
act, it is addressed directly to the object
of offence, and is addressed for the pur-
pose of making the person vile in his
own eyes: to vilify is an indirect attack
‘which serves to make the object appear
vile in the eyes of others, Revile is said
only of persons, for persons only are re-
viled; but to vilify is said of persons as
well as things. To revile is contrary to
all Christian duty ; it is commonly resort-
ed to by the most worthless, and prac-
tised upon the most worthy; to. vilify is
seldom justifiable; for we cannot vtltfy
without using improper language; it is
seldom resorted to but for the gratifica.
tion of ill-nature.

But chief he gloried with licentious style,

To lash the great, and monarchs to revile.
Porg,

| There is nobody so weak of invention that can

| not make some little stories to vilify his enemy.

 

DISON,
REVISAL

REVISAL, REVISION, REVIEW.

REVISAL, REVISION, and REVIEW
ull come from the Latin video, to see,
and signify looking back upon a thing
or looking at it again: the terms révisal
and revision are, however, mostly em-
ployed in regard to what is written; re-
view is used for things in general, The
revisal of a book is the work of the au-
thor, for the purposes of correction: the
review of a book is the work of the critic,
for the purpose of estimating its value.
Revisal and revision differ neither in sense
nor application, unless that the former
is more frequently employed abstracted-
ly from the object revised, and revision
mostly in conjunction: whoever wishes
his work to be correct, will not spare a
revisal; the revision of classical books
ought to be intrusted only to men of
profound erudition,

There is in your persons a difference and a
pécullarity of character preserved through the
whole of ae actions, that I could never imagine
but that this proceeded from a long and careful
revisal of your work. Lortvs.

A commonplace-book accustoms the mind to
discharge itself of its reading on paper, instead
of relying on its natural powers of retention aid-
ed by frequent revisions of its ideas,

Eaax of CHATHAM.

How enchanting must such a review (of their
memoratidum-books) prove to those Who make a
figure in the polite world, Hawkeswortu.

TO REVIVE, REFRESH, RENOVATE,
RENEW.

REVIVE, from the Latin vivo, to live,
signifies to bring to life again; to RE-
FRESH, to make fresh again; to RE-
NEW and RENOVATE, to make new
again. The restoration of things to their
primitive state is the common idea in-
cludéd in these terms; the difference
consists in their application. Revive, re-
fresh, and renovate are applied to ani-
mal bodies ; revive expressing the return
of motion and spirits to one who was for
the time lifeless; refresh expressing the
return of vigor to one in whom it has
been diminished; the air ‘evives one who
is faint; a cool breeze refreshes one who
flags from the heat. Revive and refresh
tespect otily the temporary state of a
body; renovate respects the permanent
State, that is, the health or powers of a
body; one is revived and refreshed after

719

 

RICHES

a partial exhaustion; one’s health is ren

ovated after having been considerably im

paired.

And temper all, thou world-reviving sun,

Into the perfect year. THOMSON,

Nor less thy world, Columbus! drinks, re

fresh'd,

The lavish moisture of the melting year.

THOMSON.

All nature feels the renovating force

Of winter. THOMSON,

Revive is applied likewise in the moral
sense ; refresh and renovate mostly in the
proper sense; renew only in the moral
sense. A discussion is said to be revived,
or a report to be revived; a clamor is
said to be renewed, or entreaties to be 1e-
néwed: customs are revived which have
lain long dormant, and, as it were, dead;
practices are renewed that have ceased
for a time.

Herod's rage being quenched by the blodd of

Mariamne, his love to her again revived.
PRIDEAUX,

The last great age, foretold by sacred rhymes,
Renews its finished course, THOMSON

RICHES, WEALTH, OPULENCE, AFFLU-
ENOE.

RICHES, in German reichthum, from
reich, 8 kingdom, is connected with the
Latin rego, to rule; because riches and
power are intimately connected.
WEALTH, from wll, signifies well be-
ing. OPULENCE, from the Latin opes,
riches, denotes the state of having riches,
AFFLUENCE, from the Latin ad ané
fluo, denotes eithet the act of riches
flowing in to a person, or the state of
having things flowing in.

Riches is a general term denoting aby
considerable share of property, but with-
out immediate reference to a possessor;
whatever serves to make one rich is de-
nominated riches, inasmuch as it supplies
us with the means of getting what is
really good; wealth, and the other terma,
refer us immediately to outward posses-
sions.

His best companions fnnocence and health,
And his best riches ignorance of wed.
GOLDSMITH.

Riches is a condition opposed to pov.
erty: the whole world is divided intd
rich and poor, anid *ches are distributed
in different degrees; but wealth, opulence:
RIDICULE

and affluence all denote a considerable
share of riches: wealth is a positive and
substantial share of this world’s goods,
but particularly of money or the precious
commodities; it may be taken in the
abstract or in application to individu-
als; opulence consists of any large share
in possessions or property generally, as
houses, lands, goods, and chattels, and is
applicable to the present and actual con-
dition of the individual. Affluence is a
term peculiarly applicable to the fluctuat-
ing condition of things whieh flow in in
great quantities to a person. We speak
of riches as to their effects upon men’s
minds and manners; it is not every one
who knows how to use them: we speak
of wealth as it raises a man in the scale
of society, and contributes to his weal or
well-being: we speak of opulence as the
present actually flourishing state of the
individual; and of affluence as the tem-
porary condition.
Riches are apt to betray a man into arrogance,
ADDISON.
Seek not in needless luxury to waste

Thy wealth and substance with a spendthrift's
haste. Rowe.

Prosperity is often an equivocal word, denot-
ing merely afflwence of possession. Buair.

Our Saviour did not choose for himself an easy
and opulent condition. Briar.

Wealth and opulence are applied to
communities as well as individuals.
Along the lawn where scatter'd hamlets rose,

Unwieldy wealth and cumb’rous pomp repose.
GoLDsMITH,

Industrious habits in each bosom reign,

And industry begets a love of gain;

Hence all the good from opulence that springs,
With all those ills superfluous treasure brings,
Are here display’d. GOLDSMITH.

RIDICULE, SATIRE, IRONY, SARCASM.

RIDICULE (v. Zo deride) has simple
laughter in it; SATIRE, in Latin satyr,
probably from sat and ira, abounding in
anger, has a mixture of ill-nature or se-
verity: the former is employed in mat-
ters of a trifling nature ; but satire is em-
ployed either in personal or grave mat-
ters. IRONY, in Greek epwra, signify-
ing dissimulation, is disguised satire ; an
tronist seems to praise that which he real-
ly means to condemn. SARCASM, from
the Greek capxacpoc, and capetw, and
oat, flesh, signifying biting or nipping

720

 

RIGHT

satire, 80, a8 it were, to tear the flesh, i8
bitter and personal satire ; all the others
may be successfully and properly em-
ployed to expose folly and vice ; but sar-
casm, which is the indulgence only of
personal resentment, is never justifiable.

Nothing is a greater mark of a degenerate and
vicious age than the common ridicule which
passes on this state of life (marriage). ADDISON.

A man resents with more bitterness a satire
upon his abilities than his practice.

HAWKESWORTA.
The severity of this sarcasm stung me with
intolerable rage. HAWKESWORTH,

When Regan (in King Lear) counsels him to
ask her sister forgiveness, he falls on his knees
and asks her, with a striking kind of zrony, how
such supplicating language as this becometh
him. JOHNSON,

RIGHT, JUST, FIT, PROPER.

RIGHT, in German recht, Latin rectus,
signifying upright, not leaning to one
side or the other, standing as it ought, is
here the general term: the others ex-
press modes of right. The right and
wrong are defined by the written will of
God, or are written in our hearts accord-
ing to the original constitutions of our
nature: the JUST, in Latin justus, from
jus, law, signifying according to a rule of
right, and the unjust, are determined by
the written laws of men; the FIT (v. Fit)
and PROPER, in Latin proprius, signify-
ing belonging to a given specific rule, are
determined by the established principles
of civil society.

Between the right and the wrong there
are no gradations: a thing cannot be
more right or more wrong; whatever is
right is not wrong, and whatever is
wrong is not right: the just and unjust,
proper and improper, fit and unfit, on the
contrary, have various shades and de-
grees that are not so easily definable by
any forms of speech or written rules.

Hear, then, my argument—confess we must

A God there is supremely wise and just.

If so, however things affect our sight, (
As sings our bard, whatever is is right. JENYNS,'

_ The right and wrong depend upon no
circumstances; what is once right or
wrong is always right or wrong, but the
just or unjust, proper or improper, are
relatively so according to the circum-
stances of the case: it is a just rule for
every man to have that which is hie
RIGHT

own; but what is just to the individual
may be unjust to society. It is proper
for every man to take charge of his own
concerns ; but it would be improper for
& man,in an unsound state of mind, to
undertake such a charge. Right is ap-
plicable to all matters, important or oth-
erwise ; just is employed mostly in mat-
ters of essential interest ; proper is rath-
er applicable to the minor concerns of
life. Everything that is done may be
characterized as right or wrong: every-
thing done to others may be measured
by the rule of just or unjust: in our so-
cial intercourse, as well as in our private
transactions, fitness and propriety must
always be consulted. As Christians, we
desire to do that which is right in the
sight of God and man; as members of
civil society, we wish to be just in our
dealings ; as rational and intelligent be-
ings, we wish to do what is fit and proper
in every action, however trivial.

I'm assured if I be measur'd rightly

Your Majesty hath no just cause to hate me.
SHAKSPEARE.

What is settled by custom, though it be not
good, yet at least itis ft; and those things which
have long gone together may, as it were, confed-
erate within themselves. Bacon.

Visitors are no proper companions in the
chamber of sickness. JOHNSON.

RIGHT, CLAIM, PRIVILEGE.

RIGHT signifies in this sense what it
is right for one to possess, which is in
fact a word of large meaning: for since
the right and the wrong depend upon in-
determinable questions, the right of hav-
ing is equally indeterminable in some
cases with every other species of right.
A CLAIM (v. To ask for) is a species of
right to have that which is in the hands
of another; the right to ask another for
it. The PRIVILEGE (v. Privilege) is a
species of right peculiar to particular
individuals or bodies.

Right, in its full sense, is altogether
an abstract thing which is independent
of human laws and regulations; claims
and privileges are altogether connected
with the establishments of civil society.
Liberty, in the general sense, is an un-
alienable right which belongs to man as
a rational and responsible agent; it is
not a claim, for it is set above all ques-
tion and all condition; nor is it a privi-

721

 

RIPE

lege, for it cannot be exclusively granted
to one being, nor unconditionally be tak-
en away from another.

In ev’ry street a city bard

Rules like an alderman his ward,

His undisputed rights extend
Through all the lane from end to end.

Between right and power there is often
as wide a distinction as between truth
and falsehood ; we have often a right to
do that which we have no power to do;
and the power to do that which we have
no right to do: slaves have a right to
the freedom which is enjoyed by creat-
ures of the same species with themselves,
but they have not the power to use this
freedom as others do. In England men
have the power of thinking for them-
selves as they please; but by the abuse
which they make of this power, we see
that in many cases they have not the
right, unless we admit the contradiction
that men have a right to do what is
wrong; they have the power, therefore,
of exercising this right only because no
other person has the power of control-
ling them. We have often a claim to a
thing which is not in our power to sub-
stantiate ; and, on the other hand, claims
are set up in cases which are totally un-
founded on any right. Privileges are
rights granted to individuals, depending
either upon the will of the grantor, or
the circumstances of the receiver, or
both; privileges are therefore partial
rights transferable at the discretion of
persons individually or collectively.

Swirr.

Will he not, therefore, of the two evils choose
the least, by submitting to a master who hath no
immediate claim upon him, rather than to an-
other, who hath already revived several claeme
upon him? Swirr.

A thousand bards thy réghts disown,
And with rebellious arm pretend

An equal privilege to descend. Swirt.

RIPE, MATURE.

RIPE is the English, MATURE the
Latin word; the former has a universai
application both proper and improper ;
the latter has mostly an improper appli-
cation. The idea of completion in growth
is simply designated by the former term ,
the idea of moral perfection, as far at
least as it is attainable, is marked by the
latter: fruit is ripe when it requires no
more sustenance from the parent stock ;
RISE

a judgment is mature which requires no
more time and knowledge to render it
perfect or iitted for exercise: in the same
Inanner a project may be said to be ripe
for execution, or a people ripe for revolt;
and, on the contrary, reflection may be
said to be mature to which sufficiency of
time has been given, and age may be said
to be mature which has attained the high-
ast pitch of perfection. Aipeness is, how-
ever, not always a good quality; but ma-
turity is always a perfection: the ripeness
af some fruit diminishes the excellence
of its flavor: there are some fruits which
have no flavor until they come to maturity.
So to his crowne, she him restor’d againe,
In which he dyde, made ripe for death by eld. -
SPENSER,
Th’ Athenian sage, revolving in his mind
This weakness, blindness, madness of mankind,
Foretold that in maturer days, though late,
When time should ripen the decrees of fate,
Some god would light us, JENYNB.

TO RISE, ISSUK, EMERGE.

To RISE (v. Zo arise) may either refer
to open or enclosed spaces ; ISSUE (v. To
arise) and EMERGE (v. Emergency) have
both a reference to some confined bady:
a thing may either rise in a body, with-
out a body, or out of a body; but it %s-
sues and emerges out of a body. A thing
may either rise in a plain or a wood; it
issues out of a wood: it may either rise
in water or out of the water; it emerges
from the water; that which ses out
of a thing comes into view by becoming
higher: in this manner an air balloon
might rise out of a wood; that which és-
sues comes from the very depths of a
thing, and comes, as it were, out as a part
of it; but that which emerges proceeds
from the thing in which it has been, as
it were, concealed, Hence, in the moral
application, a person is said to rise in
life without a reference to his former
condition; but he emerges from obscuri-
ty: color rises in the face; but words is-
sue from the mouth,

Ye mists and exhalations that now rise,

In honor to the world’s great author rise.
Minton.

Does not the earth quit scores with all the ele-
ments in the noble fruits and productions that
issue from it ? Sours.

Let earth dissolve, yon ponderous orbs descend,
And grind us into dust, the soul is safe,

The man emerges. Youne.

122

 

ROUTE

TO ROT, PUTREFY, CORRUPT.

Tur dissolution of bodies by an inten
nal process is implied by all these terms:
but the first two are applied to natural
bodies only; the last to all bodies, nat-
ural and moral. ROT is the strongest of
all these terms; it denotes the last stage
in the progress of dissolution: PUTRE-
FY expresses the progress toward rotten-
ness; and CORRUPTION the commence
ment. After fruit has arrived at its ma-
turity, or proper state of ripeness, it rots;
meat which is kept too long putrefies:
there is a tendency in all bodies to cor.
ruption ; iron and wood corrupt with time;
whatever is made, or done, or wished by
men, is equally liable to be corrupt, or to
grow corrupt.

Debate destroys despatch, as fruits we see

Rot when they hang too long upon the tree.
DENHAM.

And draws the copious stream from swampy fens,

Where putrefaction into life ferments.
THOMSON,

After that they again returned beene,

That in that gardin planted be agayne

And grow afresh, as they had never seene

Fleshy carruption, nor mortall payne.
SPENSER.

ROUNDNESS, ROTUNDITY.

ROUNDNESS and ROTUNDITY both
come from the Latin rotundus and rota, a
wheel, which is the most perfectly round
body which is formed: the former term
is, however, applied to all objects in gen-
eral; the latter only to solid bodies which
ate round in all directions: one speaks
of the roundness of a circle, the roundness
of the moon, the roundness of a tree; but
the rotundity of a man’s body which pro-
jects in a rownd form in all directions,
and the rotundity of a full cheek, or the
rotundity of a turnip.

Bracelets of pearls gave roundness to her arms,
Prion.

Angular bodies lose their points an4 asperities
by frequent friction, and approach by degrees to
uniform rotundity. JOHNSON,

ROUTE, ROAD, COURSE.

ROUTE comes in all probability from
rotundus, round, and rota, a wheel, signi-
fying the round which one goes. ROAD
comes no doubt from ride, signifying the
place where one rides, as COURSE, from
the Latin cursus (v. Course), signifies the
place where one walks or runs.
ROYAL

Route is to road as the species to the
genus: a route is a circular kind of road ;
it is chosen as the circuitous direction to-
ward a certain point: the road may be ei-
ther in a direct or indirect line; the route
is always indirect; the voude is chosen only
by horsemen, or those who go to a con-
siderable distance ; the road may be chos-
en for the shortest distance; the route and
road are pursued in their beaten track ;
the course is often chosen in the unbeaten
track: an army or a company go a cer-

tain route; foot-passengers are seen to.

take a certain course over fields,

Cortes (after his defeat at Mexico) was engaged |

in deep consultation with his officers concerning
the route which they ought to take in their re-
treat. RoBERTSON.

At our first sally into the intellectual world,
we all march together along one straight and
open road. JOHNSON.

Then to the stream when neither friends nor
force
Nor speed, nor art avail, he shapes his course.
DENHAM.

ROYAL, REGAL, KINGLY.

ROYAL and REGAL, from the Latin
rez, a king, though of foreign origin, have
obtained more general application than
the corresponding English term KING-
LY. Royal signifies belonging to a king,
in its most general sense; regal, in Latin
regalis, signifies appertaining to a king,
in its particular application ; kingly signi-
fies properly like a king. A royal car-
riage, a royal residence, a royal couple,
a royal salute, royal authority, all desig-
nate the general and ordinary appurte-
nances to a king: regal government, regal
state, regal power, regal dignity, denote
the peculiar properties of a king: kingly
always implies what is becoming a king,
or after the manner of a king; a kingly
crown is such as a king ought to wear ;
a kingly mien, that which is after the
manner of a king.

He died, and oh! may no reflection shed

Its pois’nous venom on. the royal dead. Pastor.
Jerusalem combin'’d must see

My open fault and regal infamy.

Scipio, you know how Massanissa bears

His kingly port at more than ninety years.
DeENaAM.

Prior.

TO RUB, CHAFE, FRET, GALL.

To RUB is traced, through the medium
of the Northern languages, to the Hebrew

723

 

RUPTURE

rup; it is the generic term, expreasing
simply the act of bodies moving in con-
tact with and against others; to CHAFE,
from the French chauffer, and the Latin
calfacere, to make hot, signifies to a
thing until it is heated: to FRET, like
the word fritter, comes from the Latin
rico, to rub or crumble, signifying to
wear away by rubbing: to GALL, from
the noun gall, signifies to make as bitter
or painful as gall, that is, to wound by
rubbing. Things are rubbed sometimes
for purposes of convenience; but they
are chafed, fretted, and galled injuriously
the skin is liable to chafe from any vio-
lence; leather will fret from the motion
of a carriage; when the skin is once
broken, animals will become gadled by a
continuance of the friction. These terms
are likewise used in the moral sense, to
denote the actions of things on the mind,
where the distinction is clearly kept up:
we meet with rubs from the opposing sen-
timents of others; the angry humors are
chafed ; the mind is fretted and made sore
by the frequent repetition of small trou-
bles and vexations; pride is galled by
humiliations and severe degradations.

A boy educated at home meets with continual

rubs and disappointments (when he comes inte
the world). BEATTIE,

Accoutred as we were, we both plung’d in
The troubled Tiber, chaying with the shores.

SHAKSPEARE,
And full of indignation frets
That women should be such coquettes.
Thus every poet in his kind
Is bit by him that comes behind,
Who, tho’ too little to be seen,
Can tease and gall, and give the spleen, Swirrt.
Foul cank’ring rust the hidden treasure frets,

But gold that’s put to use more gold begets.
SHAKSPEARE,

Swirt.

RUPTURE, FRACTURE, FRACTION.

RUPTURE, from rumpo, to break or
burst, and FRACTURE or FRACTION,
from frango, to break, denote different
kinds of breaking, according to the ob-
jects to which the action is applied. Soft
substances may suffer a rupture; as the
rupture of a blood-vessel: hard substancea
a fracture; as the fracture of a bone.

: Th’ egg, -

Bursting with kindly rupture, forth disclos’d
Its callow young. MILTon,
We arrived here all safe and well yesterday
afternoon, with no worse accident than some
Sractures in our tackle, Mas. Carter
RURAL

Fraction is used only in respect to
broken numbers, as the fraction of a
unit.

Pliny put a round number near the truth rath-
er than a fraction, ANRBUTHNOT.

Rupture is also used in an improper
application; as the rupture of a treaty.

To be an enemy, and once to have been a friend,
bes it not embitter the rupture? Sours.

RURAL, RUSTIC,

ALTHOUGH both these terms, from the
Latin rus, country, signify belonging to
the country, yet the former is used in a
good, and the latter in a bad or an in-
different sense. RURAL applies to all
country objects except man; it is, there-
fore, always connected with the charms
of nature: RUSTIC applies only to per-
sons, or what is personal, in the country,
and is, therefore, always associated with
the want of culture. ural scenery is al-
ways interesting ; but the rustic manners
of the peasants have frequently too much
that is uncultivated and rude in them to
be agreeable; a rural habitation may be
fitted for persons in a higher station ; but
a rustic cottage is adapted only for the
poorer inhabitants of the country.

E’en now, methinks, as pondering here I stand,

I see the »wral virtues leave the land.
GoLDsMITH.

The freedom and laxity of a rustic life produces
remarkable peculiarities of conduct. JOHNSON,

 

S.

SAFE, SECURE.

SAFE, in Latin salvus, coming from the
Hebrew salah, to be tranquil, implies ex-
emption from harm, or the danger of
harm; SECURE (v. Certain), the exemp-
tion from danger: a person may be safe
or saved in the midst of a fire, if he be
untouched by the fire; but he is, in such
a case, the reverse of secure. Inthe sense
of exemption from danger, safety expresses
much less than security: we may be safe
without using any particular measures ;
but none can reckon on any degree of
security without great precaution: a per-
gon may be very safe on the top of a

724

 

SAKE

coach, in the daytime; but if he wish to
secure himself, at night, from falling off,
he must be fastened.

It cannot be safe for any man to walk upon a

precipice, and to be always on the very border of
destruction. SourTH.

No man can rationally account himself secure
unless he could command all the chances of the
world. Sourn,

.

SAGE, SAGACIOUS, SAPIENT.

SAGE and SAGACIOUS are variations
from the Latin sagax and sagio, probably
from the Persian sag,a dog, sagacity be-
ing the peculiar property of a dog. SA-
PIENT is in Latin sapiens, from sapio,
which is either from the Greek sogoc,
wise, or, in the sense of tasting, from the
Hebrew sepah, the lip.

The first of these terms has « good
sense, in application to men, to denote
the faculty of discerning immediately,
which is the fruit of experience, and very
similar to that sagacity in brutes which
instinctively perceives a thing without
the deductions of reason; sapient is now
employed only in regard to animals which
are trained up to particular arts ; its use,
therefore, in respect to human beings, is
mostly in the lofty or burlesque style.

So strange they will appear, but so it happen’d

That these most sage Academicians sate

In solemn consultation—on a cabbage.
CuMBERLAND.

Sagacious a)l to trace the smallest game,
And bold to seize the greatest. Youna.

Many a wretch in Bedlam,

Though perhaps among the rout

He wildly flings his filth about,

Still has gratitude and sapience,

To spare the folks that give them halpenee.

SAKE, ACCOUNT, REASON, PURPOSE,
END.

TueEsE terms are all employed adverb-
ially, to modify or connect propositions ;
hence one says, for his SAKE, on his AC-
COUNT, for this REASON, for this PUR-
POSE, and to this END. Sake, which
comes from the word to seek, is mostly
said of persons; what is done for a per-
son’s sake is the same as because of his
seeking or at his desire; one may, how-
ever, say in regard to things, for the sake
of good order, implying what good order
requires: account is indifferently employ:
ed for persons or things; what is done
SALUTE

on a person’s account is done in his be-
half, and for his interest; what is done
on account of indisposition is done in con-
sequence of it, the indisposition being the
cause: purpose is properly personal, and
refers to that. which a person purposes
to himself ; if we ask, therefore, for wha.

wrpose a thing is done, it may be to

now something of a person’s character
and principle: reason and end are applied
to things only: we speak of the reason
as the thing that justifies; we explain
why we do a thing when we say we do it
for this or that reason: we speak of the
end by way of explaining the nature of
the thing: the propriety of measures can-
not be known unless we know what end
it will answer.

Thou neither dost persuade me to seek wealth
For empire’s saXe, nor empire to affect
For glory’s sake. SHAKSPEARE.

In matters where his judgment led him to op-
pose men, on a public account, he would do it
vigorously and heartily. ATTERBURY.

He travelled the world on purpose to converse
with the most learned men. GUARDIAN.

I mark the business from the common eye
For sundry weighty reasons. SHAKSPEARL,

Others are apt to attribute them to some false
end or intention. ADDISON.

SALUTE, SALUTATION, GREETING.

SALUTE (v. Accost) respects the thing ;
and SALUTATION, which is a variation
of salute, respects the person giving the
salute: a salute may consist either of a
word or an action; salutations pass from
one friend to another: the salute may be
either direct or indirect; the salutation is
always direct and personal; guns are fired
by way of a salute: bows are given in the
way of a salutation.

He was received on board the Bellerophon re-

spectfully, but without any salute or distinguish-
ad honors. Sir W. Scorr.

Josephus makes mention of a Manaken, who
had the spirit of prophecy, and one time meet-
ing with Herod among his school-fellows, greet-
ed him with this salutation, “‘ Hail, King of the
Tews!” PRIDEAUX,

The salutation is a familiar and ordi-
nary form of courtesy between individ-
uals; GREETING (v. Zo accost) is fre-
quently a particular mode of salutation
adopted on extraordinary occasions, in-
dicative of great joy or satisfaction in
those who greet.

726

 

SAP

After the first salutations they began to maka
inquiries about their absent friends. The greet-
ing which took place between the parties upoy
their remeeting was general and cordial.

Sir W. Scorr.

I was harassed by the multitude of eager sal-
utations, andreturned the common civilities with
hesitatior and impropriety. JOHNSON.

SANGUINARY, BLOODY, BLOOD-
THIRSTY.

SANGUINARY, from sanguis, is em.
ployed both in the sense of BLOODY, or
having 6lood,and BLOOD-THIRSTY, or
thirsting after blood: sanguinary, in the
first case, relates only to blood shed, as a
smnguinary engagement, or a sanguinary
condict ; bloody is used in the familiar
application, to denote the simple pres-
ence of bod, as a bloody coat, or a bloody
sword.

The scene is now more sanguinary and fuller

of actors; never was such a corfused mysterious
civil w2r as this. Howe,

And from the wound,

Black bloody drops distill’d upon the ground.
DRYDEN.
{n tue seccnd case, sanguinary is em-
ptoyed to characterize the tempers of
~ersons only; blood-thirsty to character-
ize vue tempers of persons or any other
beings: revolutionists will be frequently
sa, onary, vecause they are abandoned
to their passions, and follow a lawless
course of violence; tigers are by nature

the most blov./-thirsty of all creatures,

They have seen the French rebel against a mild
and lawful monarch with more fury than ever
any people has been known to rise against the
most illegal usurpe.: or the most sanguinary
tyrant. BURKE.

The Pernvians fought not like the Mexicans,
to glut blood-thirsty divinities with human sac-
Tifices. RoBERTson-

SAP, UNDERMINE.

SAP signifies une juice which springs
from the root of a tree; hence to sap sig-
nifies to come at the root of anything by
digging: to UNDERMINE signifies to
form a mine under the ground, or under
whatever is upon the ground: we may
sap, therefore, without undermining ; and
undermine without sapping: we may sap
the foundation of a house without mak-
ing any mihe underneath; and in fortifi-
cations we may undermine either a mound,
a ditch, or a wall, without striking im-
mediately at the foundation: hence, in
SATISFY

the moral application, to sap is a more
direct and decisive mode of destruction ;
to undermine is a gradual, and may be a
partial action. Infidelity saps the morals
of a nation; courtiers undermine one an-
other’s interests at court.
With morning drams,
A filthy custom which he caught from thee,

Clean from his former practice, now he saps
Bis youthful vigor. CuMBERLAND.

To be a man of business is, in other words, to
be a plague and spy, a treacherous supplanter
and underminer of the peace of Pamlies:

OUTH.

TO SATISFY, PLEASE, GRATIFY.

To SATISFY (v. Contentment) is rath-
er to produce pleasure indirectly; to
PLEASE (v. Agreeable) is to produce it
directly: the former is negative, the lat-
ter positive pleasure: as every desire is
accompanied with more or less pain, sat-
tsfaction, which is the removal of desire,
is itself to a certain extent pleasure; but
what satisfies is not always calculated to
please; nor is that which pleases, that
which will always sates/y: plain food sat-
isfies a hungry person, but does not please
him when he is not hungry; social en-
joyments please, but they are very far
from satisfying those who do not restrict
their indulgences. To GRATIFY is to
please in a high degree, to produce a viv-
id pleasure : we may be pleased with tri-
fles: but we are commonly gratified with
such things as act strongly either on the
senses or the affections: .an epicure is
gratified with those delicacies which suit
his taste; an amateur in music will be
gratified with hearing a piece of Handel’s
composition finely performed.

He who has run over the whole circle of earth-
1y pleasures will be forced to complain that ei-

ther they were not pleasures or that pleasure
was not satisfaction. Souru.

Did we consider that the mind of man is the
man himself, we should think it the most unnat-
ural sort of self-murder to sacrifice the sentiment
of the soul to gratify the appetites of the body.

STEELE.

TO SATISFY, SATIATE, GLUT, CLOY.

To SATISFY is to take enough: SA-
TIATE is a frequentative, formed from
satis, enough, signifying to have more
than enough. GLUT, in Latin glutio,
from gula, the throat, sicnifies to take
down the throat. Satisfaction brings

726

 

SAVE

pleasure; it is what nature demands;
and nature, therefore, makes a suitable
return: satiety is attended with disgust;
it is what appetite demands ; but appetite
is the corruption of nature, and produces
nothing but evil: glutting is an act of
intemperance; it is what the inordinate
appetite demands; it greatly exceeds the
former in degree both of the cause and
the consequence: CLOYING is the con
sequence of glutting. Every healthy per
son satisfies himself with a regular por.
tion of food; children, if unrestrained,
seek to satiate their appetites, and cloy
themselves by their excesses; brutes, or
men debased into brutes, glut themselves
with that which is agreeable to their ap-
petites. So, in the moral application, we
satisfy desires in general, or any particu-
lar desire; we satiate the appetite for
pleasure; one gluts the eyes or the ears
by anything that is horrid or painful, or
cloys the mind.

The only thing that can give the mind any solid
satisfaction is a certain complacency and re«
pose in the good providence of God. HERRING,

*Twas not enough
By subtle fraud to snatch a single life,
Puny impiety! whole kingdoms fell,
To sate the lust of power. Portevs.

If the understanding be detained by occupa-
tions less pleasing, it returns again to study with
greater alacrity than when it is glutted with
ideal pleasures. JOHNSON.

Religious pleasure is such a pleasure as can
never cloy or overwork the mind. Sours.

TO SAVE, SPARE, PRESERVE, PROTECT.

To SAVE is to keep or make safe,
(v. Safe). SPARE, in German sparen,
like the Latin parco, comes from the He-
brew parek, to free. PRESERVE, com-
pounded of pre and servo, to keep, signi-
fies to keep off. PROTECT, v. To defend

The idea of keeping free from evil is
the common idea of all these terms, and
the peculiar signification of the term
save ; they differ either in the nature of
the evil kept off, or the circumstances of
the agent: we may be saved from every
kind of evil; but we are spared only
from those which it is in the power of
another to inflict: we may be saved from
falling, or saved from an illness; a crim-
inal is spared from punishment, or we
may be spared by Divine Providence in
the midst of some calamity.
SCARCITY

fhe plague destroying those the sword would

‘ qpars, :
‘Tis time to save the few remains of war. Pops.

Spare my sight thé pain
Of seeing what a world of tears it cost you.
DRYDEN.

We may be saved and spared from any
evils, great or small; we are preserved
and protected only from evils of magni-
tude; we may be saved either from the
inclemency of the weather, or the fatal
vicissitudes of life: we may be spared
the pain of a disagreeable meeting, or
we may be spared our lives; we are pre-
aerved from ruin, or protected from op-
pression. To save and spare apply to
evils that are actual and temporary; yre-
serve and protect to those which are pos-
sible or permanent: we may be saved
from drowning; a person may be pre-
aerved from infection, or protected from
an attack. To save may be the effect of
accident or design; to spare is always
the effect of intentional tibescaces to
preserve and protect are the effect of a
special exertion of power; the latter in
a still higher degree than the former:
we may be preserved, by ordinary means,
from the evils of human life; but we are
protected by the government, or by Di-
vine Providence, from the active assaults
of those who aim at doing us mischief.

A wondrous ark

To save himself and household from amid
A world devote to universal wreck, Minton.
Let Cesar spread his conquests far,

88 Pleas’d to triumph than to spare,

JOHNSON,

Cortes was extremely solicitous to preservéd
the city of Mexico as much as possible from be-
ing destroyed, RoBERTSON:

How poor a thing is man, whom death itself
Cannot protect from injuries ! RANDOLPH.

To spare and protect refer mostly to
personal injuries; save and preserve are
said of whatever one keeps from injury
on account of its value; as to save one’s
good name, to preserve one’s honor,
Attilliue sacrific’d himself to save

That faith which to his barb’rous foes he gave.
DENHAM.

Then to preserve the fame of such a deed
For Pythia slain were Pythian games decreed.
DrybeEw.

SCARCITY, DEARTH.

SCARCITY (v. Rare) is a generic term
to denote the circumstance of a thing be-

727

 

SCHOOL

ing scarce. DEARTH, which is the same
as dearness, is a mode of scarcity applied
in the literal sense to provisions most-
ly, as’ provisions are mostly dear when
they are scarce; the word dearth, there.
fore, denotes scarcity in a high degree:
whatever men want, and find it difficult
to procure, they complain of its scarcity:
when a country has the misfcztune to be
visited with a famine, it experiences the
frightfullest of all dearths.

They drink very few liquors that have not lain

in fresco, insomuch that a scarcity of snow
would raise a mutiny at Naples. ADDISON.

I find the dearth at this time very great.
Wheat was at four marks the quarter. BURNET.

Dearth is figuratively applied to moral
objects; as a dearth of intelligence, of
talent, and the like,

The French have brought on themselves that
dearth of plot. RYDEN.

SCHOLAR, DISCIPLE.

SCHOLAR and DISCIPLE are both
applied to such as learn from others:
but the former is said only of those who
learn the rudiments of knowledge; the
latter of one who acquires any art or
science from the instruction of another :
the scholar is opposed to the teacher ;
the disciple to the master: children are
always scholars; adult persons may be
disciples. Scholars chiefly employ them-
selves in the study of words; disciples,
as the disciples of our Saviour, in the
study of things: we are the scholars of
any one under whose care we are placed,
or from whom we learn anything, good
or bad; we are the disciples only of those
who are distinguished, and for the most
part in the good sense, though not al-
ways so: children are sometimes too apt
scholars in learning evil from one another.
Philosophers of old had their disciples,
arid nowadays there are many who have
been exalted into that character who
have their disciples and followers.

‘The Romans confessed themselves the échol-
ars of the Greeks. JOHNSON,
We are not the désciples of Voltaire. BunKE.

SCHOOL, ACADEMY.

Tue Latin term schola signifies 4 loi-
tering-place, a place for desultory conver
sation or instruction, from thé Greek syo-
Ay, leisure; hetice it has been extended
SCOFF

to any place where instruction is given,
particularly that which is communicated
to youth, ACADEMY derives its name
from the Greek axadnpta, the name of a
public place in Athens, where'the philos-
opher Plato first gave his lectures, which
afterward became a place of resort for
learned men; hence societies of learned
men have since been termed academies.
The leading idea in the word SCHOOL
is that of instruction given and doctrine
received; in the word academy is that
of association among those who have
already learned: hence we speak in the
literal sense of the school where young
persons meet to be taught, or in the ex-
tended and moral sense of the old and
new school, the Pythagorean school, the
philosophical school, and the like ; but the
academy of arts or sciences, the French
academy, being members of any academy
and the like.

The world is a great school, where deceit, in

all its forms,is one of the lessons that is tirst
learned. Buair.

As for other academies, such as those for
painting, sculpture, or architecture, we have not
so much as heard the proposal. SHAFTESBURY.

TO SCOFF, GIBE, JEER, SNEER.

SCOFF comes from the Greek orwrrw,
to deride. GIBE and JEER are connect-
ed with the words gabble and jabber,
denoting an unseemly mode of speech.
SNEER is connected with sneeze and
nose, the member by which sneering is
performed.

Scofing is a general term for express-
ing contempt; we may scoff either by
gibes, jeers, or sneers ; or we may scoff by
opprobrions language and contemptuous
looks with gibing, jeering, or sneering: to
gibe, jeer, and sneer, are personal acts;
the gibe and jeer consist of words ad-
dressed to an individual: the former has
most of ill-nature and reproach in it; the
latter has more of ridicule or satire in it;
they are both, however, applied to the ac-
tions of vulgar or unseemly people, who
practise their coarse jokes on others.
Truth from his lips prevail’d with double sway,
And fools who came to scoff remain’d to pray.

GoLDsMITH,
And sneers as learnedly as they,
Like females o’er their morning tea.

Scoff and sneer are directed either to

persons or things, as the object; gibe and

Swirt.

728

 

SCRUPLE

jeer only toward persons ; scoff is. taken
only in the proper sense ; sneer derives its
meaning from the literal act of sneering:
the scoffer speaks lightly of that which
deserves serious attention: the sneerer
speaks either actually with a sneer, or a8
it were by implication with a sneer: the
scoffers at religion set at naught all
thoughts of decorum, they openly avow
the little estimation in which they hold
it; the sneerers at religion are more sly,
but not less malignant; they wish to
treat religion with contempt, but not to
bring themselves into the contempt th2

deserve.

The fop sets learning at defiance,

Scoffs at the pedant and the science, Ga.

Shrewd fellows, and such arch wags! A tribe
That meet for nothing but to gibe. Swirt.
That jeering demeanor is a quality of great
offence to others and danger toward a man’s self,
Lorp WENTWoRTH.

There is one short passage still remaining (of
Alexes the poet's) which conveys a sneer at
Pythagoras, CUMBERLAND.

Where town and country vicars flock in tribes,
Secur’d by numbers from the laymen’s gibes.

Swrrt.
Midas, expos’d to all their jeer,

Had lost his art, and kept his ears. Swirt,

TO SCRUPLE, HESITATE, WAVER.

To SCRUPLE (v. Conscientious) simply
keeps us from deciding; the terms HES.
ITATE (v. Zo demur) and WAVER, from
the word wave, signifying to move back-
ward and forward like a wave, bespeak
a fluctuating or variable state of the
mind. We scruple simply from motives
of doubt as to the propriety of a thing;
we hesitate and waver from various mo-
tives, particularly such as affect our in-
terests. Conscience produces scruples,
fear produces hesitation, irresolution pro-
duces wavering: a person scruples to do
an action which may hurt his neighbor
or offend his Maker; he hesitates to do
a thing which he fears may not prove
advantageous to him; he wavers in his
mind between going or Staying, accord-
ing as his inclinations impel him to the
one or the other: a man who does not
seruple to say or do as he pleases will be
an offensive companion, if not a danger-
ous member of society: he who hesitates
only when the doing of good is proposed
evinces himself a worthless member of
society ; he who wavers between hig duty
SEAL

and his inclination will seldom maintain
a long or doubtful contest.

The Jacobins desire a change, and they will
have it if they can; if they cannot have it b:
English cabal, they will make no sort of seruple
to have it by the cabal of France. BURKE.

The lords of the congregation did not hesitate
& moment whether they should employ their
whole strength in one generous effort to rescue
their religion and liberty from impending de-
atruction. ROBERTSON.

It is the greatest absurdity to be wavering
and unsettled without closing with that side
which appears the most safe and probable.

ADDISON.

SEAL, STAMP.

SEAL is a specific, STAMP a general
term: there cannot be a seal without a
stamp; but there may be many stamps
where there is no seal. The seal, in Latin
sigillum, signifies a signet or little sign,
consisting of any one’s coat of arms or
any device; the stamp is, in general,
any impression whatever which has been
made by stamping, that is, any impres-
sion which is not easily to be effaced.
In the improper sense, the seal is the au-
thority; thus, to set one’s seal is the
same as to authorize, and the seal of
truth is any outward mark which char-
acterizes it: but the stamp is the impres-
sion by which we distinguish the thing;
thus a thing is said to bear the stamp
of truth, of sincerity, of veracity, and the
like.

Therefore not long in force this charter stood,
Wanting that sea, it must be seal’d in blood.
DENHAM.

Wisdom for parts is madness for the whole.
This stamps the paradox, and gives us leave
To call the wisest weak. Youne.

SEAMAN, WATERMAN, SAILOR, MAR-
INER,

ALL these words denote persons occu-
pied in navigation ; the SEAMAN, as the
word implies, follows his business on the
sea; the WATERMAN is one who gets
his livelihood on fresh water: the SAIL-
OR and the MARINER are both specific
terms to designate the seaman: every sail-
or and mariner is a seaman; although
every seaman is not a sailor or mariner ;
the former is one who is employed about
the laborious part of the vessel ; the lat-
ter is one who traverses the ocean to and
fro, who is attached to the water, and

729

 

SECOND

passes his life upon it. Men of all ranka
are denominated seamen, whether officers
or men, whether in a merchantman or a
king’s ship: sailor is only used for the
common men, or, in the sea phrase, for
those before the mast, particularly in ves-
sels of war; hence our sailors and sol
diers are spoken of as the defenders of
our country: a mariner is an indepen.
dent kind of seaman who manages hie
own vessel, and goes on an expedition
on his own account; fishermen, and those
who trade along the coast, are in a par.
ticular manner distinguished by the name
of mariners.

Thus the toss’d seaman, after boist’rous storms,
Lands on his country’s breast. LEE,

Many a lawyer who makes but an indifferent
figure at the bar might have made a very elegant
waterman. SouTn.

Through storms and tempests so the sailor
drives. SHIRLEY.

Welcome to me, as to a sinking mariner
The lucky plank that bears him to the shore.
LEE.

TO SECOND, SUPPORT.

To SECOND is to give the assistance
of w second person; to SUPPORT is to
bear up on one’s own shoulders. To sec-
ond does not express so much as to sup-
port: we second only by our presence or
our word; but we support by our influ-
ence, and all the means that are in our
power: we second a motion by a simple
declaration of our assent to it; we sup-
port « motion by the force of persua-
sion: so likewise we are said always to
second a person’s views when we give him
openly our countenance by declaring our
approbation of his measures; and we
are said to support him when we give
the assistance of our purse, our influence,
or any other thing essential for the as.
tainment of an end.

The blasting vollied thunder made all speed,

And seconded thy else not dreaded spear.
MirTon,

Impeachments no can best resist,

And AYE support the civil list. GaY.

SECOND, SECONDARY, INFERIOR.

SECOND and SECONDARY both come
from the Latin secundus, changed from se-
quundus and sequor, to follow, signifying
the order of succession: the former sim.
ply expresses this order; but the latter
SECRET

fncludes the accessory idea of compara-
tive demerit: a person stands second in
a list, or a letter is second which immedi-
ately succeeds the first; but a considera-
tion is secondary, or of secondary impor-
tance, which is opposed to that which
holds the first rank. Secondary and IN-
FERIOR both designate some lower de-
gree of a quality; but secondary is only
applied to the importance or value of
things; inferior is applied generally to
all qualities: a man of business reckons
everything as secondary which does not
forward the object he has in view; men
of inferior abilities are disqualified by
nature for high and important stations,
although they may be more fitted for
lower staticas than those of greater abil-
ities,

Fond, foolish man! with fear of death surpris'd,
Which either should be wish'd for or despis’d ;

This, if our souls with bodies death destroy,
That, if our souls a second life enjoy. DENHAM.

Many, instead of endeavoring to form their
own opinions, content themselves with the sec-
ondary knowledge which a convenient bench in
@ coffee- house can supply. JOHNSON.

Who am alone
From all eternity ; for none I know
Second to me, or like. MILTON.

Hast thou not made me here thy substitute,
And these inferior far beneath me set ?
MILTON.

SECRET, HIDDEN, LATENT, OCCULT,
MYSTERIOUS.

Wuart is SECRET (v. Clandestine) is so
apart or removed away as to be out of
observation ; what is HIDDEN (v. To con-
ceal) is so covered over as to be altogeth-
er concealed: as, a corner may be secret ;
a hole under ground is hidden.

Ye boys, who pluck the flow’rs and spoil the
spring,
Beware the secret snake that shoots a sting.
DRYDEN.

The blind laborious mole

In winding mazes works her hidden hole.
DRYDEN.
What is secret is known to some one;
what is hidden may be known to no one:
it rests in the breast of an individual to
keep a thing secret; it depends on the
course of things if anything remains hid-
den: every man has more or less of that
which he wishes to keep secret; the tal-
ent of many lies hidden for want of op-
portunity to bring it into exercise, as

730

 

SECRET

many treasures lie hidden in the earth
for want of being discovered and brought
to light. A secret may concern only the
individual or individuals who hold it, and
those from whom it is kept; but that
which is hidden may concern all the
world: sometimes the success of a trans-
action depends upon its being kept se.
eret; the stores of knowledge which yet
remain hidden may be much greater than
those which have been laid open. Tha
LATENT, in Latin Jatens, lying hid, is the
secret or concealed, in cases where it ought
to be open: a datent motive is that which
a person intentionally, though not justifi-
ably, keeps to himself; the latent cause
for any proceeding is that which is not
revealed.

The cruelty of this boy, which he had long
practised in so secret a manner that no creature
suspected it, was at length discovered. Cowrer.

Then deeply think,O man! how great thou art,

Pay thyself homage with a trembling heart ;

Enter the sacred temple of thy breast,

And gaze and wander there a ravish’d guest ;

Gaze on those hidden treasures thou eal find,
‘OUNG.

Mem'ry confus’d, and interrupted thought,
Death’s harbingers, lie daéené in the draught.
PRIOR.

OCCULT, in Latin occultus, participle
of occulo, compounded of oc or ob and
culo or colo, to cover over by tilling or
ploughing, that is, to cover over with
the earth, or by any natural body, and
MYSTERIOUS (v. Dark), are species of
the hidden: the former respects that
which has a veil naturally thrown over
it; the latter respects that mostly which
is covered with a supernatural veil: an
occult science is one that is hidden from
the view of persons in general, which is
attainable but by few; occudz causes or
qualities are those which lie too remote
to be discovered by the inquirer: the op-
erations of Providence are said to be mys-
terious, as they are altogether past our
finding out; many points of doctrine in
our religion are equally mysterious, as
connected with and dependent upon the
attributes of the Deity.

Some men have an occult power of stealing on
the affections. JOHNSON,

From his void embrace,
Mysterious heaven ! that moment to the ground,
A blackened corse, was struck the beanteous
maid, THOMSON.
SECULAR

SECULAR, TEMPORAL, WORLDLY.

SECULAR, in Latin secwlaris, from se-
tum, an age or division of time, signifies
belonging to time or this life. TEMPO-
RAL, in Latin temporalis, from tempus,
time, signifies lasting only for a time.
WORLDLY signifies after the manner
of the world.

Secular is opposed to ecclesiastical ;
temporal and worldly are opposed to spir-
itual or eternal. The idéa of the world
or the outward objects and pursuits of
the werld, in distinction from that which
is set above the world, is implied in com-
mon by all the terms; but secular is an
indifferent term, applicable to the allow-
ed pursuits and concerns of men; ¢empo-
ral ig used either in an indifferent or a
bad sense; atid worldly mostly in a bad
sense, as contrasted with things of more
value. The office of a clergyman is ec-
clesiastical, but that of a school-master is
secular, which is frequently vested in the
same hands; the Upper House of Parlia-
ment consists of lords spiritual and tem-
poral ; worldly interest has a more power-
ful sway upon the minds of the great bulk
of mankind than their spiritual interests.

Some saw nothing in what has been done in
France but a firm and temperate exertion of free-
dom, so consistent with morals and piety, 4s to
make it deserving not only of the secwlar ap-
plause of dashing Machiavelian politicians, but

to make it a fit theme for all the devout effu-
sions of sacred eloquence. BURKE.

The ultimate purpose of government is tempo-
ral, and that of religion is eternal, happiness.
JOHNSON,

Worldly things are of such quality as to les-
sen upon dividing. GROVE,

SEDULOUS, DILIGENT, ASSIDUOUS.

Tur idea of application is expressed
by these epithets; but SEDULOUS, from
the Latin sedudus and sedeo, signifying sit-
ting close to a thing, is a particular, DIL-
IGENT (v. Active, diligent) is a general
term: one is sedulows by habit; one is
diligent either habitually or occasional-
ly: a sedulous scholar pursues his studies
with a regular and close application; a
scholar may be diligent at a certain peri-
od, though not invariably so. One is sed-
ulous from a conviction of the importance
of the thing; one may be diligent by fits
and starts, according to the humor of the
moment.

931

 

SEE

‘One thing I would offer is, that he would ¢om
stantly and aed ulously read Tully, which will ins
sensibly work hia into a good Latin style.

Locke

I would recommend a diligent attendance on
the courts of justice (to a student for the bar).
DUNNING.
ASSIDUOUS and éedulous both express
the quality of sitting or sticking close to
a thing, but the former may, like diligent,
be employed on a partial occasion; the
latter is always permanent: we may be
assiduous in our attentions to a person;
but we are sédulous in the important
concerns of life, Sedulows peculiarly te-
spects the quiet employments of life, but
may be applied to any pursuit requiring
persevering attention; a teacher may be
entitled sedulows : diligent respects the ac-
tive employments; one is diligent at work:
assiduity holds a middle rank; it may be
employed equally for that which requires
active exertion, or otherwise: we may be
assiduous in the pursuits of literature, or
we may be assiduous in our attendance
a a person, or the performance of any
office.
Methinks her sons before me patient stand,
Where the broad ocean leans against the land,
And, sedulous to stop the coming tide,
Lift the tall rampire’s artificial pride.
GoLpsmiTa.

We flatter ourselves that we shall cultivate with
great diligence the arts of peace. JOHNSON.

Man cannot retain through life that respect
and assid ne (toward a woman) by which he
pleases for a day or a month. JOHNSON.

TO SEE, PERCEIVE, OBSERVE.
SEE, in the German sehen, Greek Oeao-

pat, Hebrew sacah or soah, is a general

term; it may be either a voluntary or in-
voluntary action: PERCEIVE, from the
Latin percigo or per and capio, to take
into the mind, is always a voluntary ac-
tion; and OBSERVE (v. Zo notice) is an
intentional action. The eye sees when
the mind is absent; the mind and the
eye or other senses perceive in conjunc-
tion: hence, we may say that a person
sees, but does not perceive: we observe not
merely by a simple act of the mind, but
by its positive and fixed exertion. Wa
see a thing without knowing what it is;
we perceive a thing, and know what it is,
but the impression passes away; we od.
serve a thing, and afterward retrace the
image of it in our mind. We see a stat
SEE

voen the eye is directed toward it; we
perceive it move if we look at it atten-
tively; we observe its position in differ-
ent parts of the heavens. The blind
cannot see, the absent cannot perceive, the
dull cannot observe. Seeing, as a corpo-
real action, is the act only of the eye;
perceiving and observing are actions in
which all the senses are concerned. We
see colors, we perceive the state of the at-
mosphere, and observe its changes.

There plant eyes, all mist from thence
Purge and disperse, that I may see and tell
Of things invisible to mortal sight. MILTON.

Sated at length, ere long 1 might perceive
Strange alteration in me. Mitton.

I doubt not but the same discrimination in the
east of countenances would be discoverable in
hares (as in sheep); a circumstance little sus-
pected by those who have not had opportunity to
observe it. Cowrer.

Seeing sometimes extends further in
its application to the mind’s operations,
in which it has an indefinite sense; but
perceive and observe have both a definite
sense: we may see a thing distinctly and
clearly, or otherwise; we perceive it al-
ways with a certain degree of distinct-
ness; and observe it with a positive de-
gree of minuteness: we see the truth of
a remark; we perceive the force of an
objection; we observe the reluctance of
a person. It is further to be observed,
however, that, when see expresses a men-
tal operation, it expresses what is purely
mental ; perceive and observe are applied
to such objects as are seen by the senses
as well as the mind. We see the light
with our eyes, or we see the truth of a
proposition with our mind’s eye; but we
perceive the difference of climate, or we
perceive the difference in the comfort of
our situation; we observe the motions of
the heavenly bodies.

Who is so gross
As cannot see this palpable device,
Yet who so bold but says he sees it not,
Whwa such ill dealings must be seen in thought ?
SHAKSPEARE,

I perceive these lords
At this encounter do so much admire,
That they devour their reason, and scarce think
Their eyes do offices of truth. SHAKSPEARE,

Every part of your last letter glowed with that
warmth of friendship which, though it was by no
means new to me,I could not but observe with
peculiar satisfaction.

’ MELMOTH’s LETTERS OF CICERO.

732

 

SEEM

TO SEEK, SEARCH.

To SEEK and SEARCH (v. Zo exam
ine) are but variations from the same
word, and are both employed in the sense
of looking after something that is not in
sight: seek applies to that which is near
at hand and easily found; search, to that
which is remote, hidden, or not to be found
without difficulty: to search, therefore,
is properly to seek laboriously ; we seek a
person by simply going to the place where
he is supposed to be; search is made from
place to place when it is not known where
he is: a school-boy seeks birds’-nests; the
botanist searches for plants.

I have a venturous fancy, that shall seek

The squirrel’s hoard, and fetch thee thence new
nuts. SHAKSPEARE.

Errors, like straws, upon the surface flow ;
He who would search for pearls must dive below,
DRYDEN.
These terms may also be applied to
moral objects with the same distinction:
as to seek peace, knowledge; to search
the thoughts, to search into mysteries.
Sweet peace, where dost thou dwell?
I humbly crave,
Let me once know.

I sowght thee in a secret cave,
And ask’d if peace were there. HERBERT.

Vain, very vain, my weary search to find
That bliss which only centres in the mind.
GoLDsMITH.

TO SEEM, APPEAR.

Tue idea of coming to the view is
expressed by both these terms; but the
word seem rises upon that of appear.
SEEM, from the Latin similis, like, signi-
fies literally to appear like, and is there-
fore a species of appearance ; APPEAR,
from the Latin appareo or pareo, and the
Greek zrapett, to be ‘present, signifies to
be present, or before the eye. Every ob-
ject may appear, but nothing seems, ex-
cept that which the mind admits to ap-
pearin any givenform. To seem requires
some reflection and comparison of objects
in the mind one with another; it is, there-
fore, peculiarly applicable to matters that
may be different from what they appear,
or of an indeterminate kind: that the
sun seems to move is a conclusion which
we draw from the exercise of our senses,
and comparing this case with others of a
similar nature; it is only by a further re-
search into the operations of nature thas
SELF.WILL

we discover this to be no conclusive proof
of its motion. To appear, on the contra-
ry, is the express act of the things them-
selves on us; it is, therefore, peculiarly
applicable to such objects as make an
impression on us: to appear is the same
as to present itself: the stars appear in
the firmament, but we do not say that
they seem ; the sun appears dark through
the clouds.

Lash'd into foam, the fierce conflicting brine

Seems o'er a thousand raging waves to burn.
‘THOMSON.

O heav'’nly poet! Such thy verse appears,
So sweet, so charming to my ravish’d ears.
DRYDEN.

They are equally applicable to moral
as well as natural objects with the above-
mentioned distinction, Seem is said of
that which is dubious, contingent, or fut-
ure; appear, of that which is actual, pos-
itive, and past. A thing seems strange
which we are led to conclude as strange
from what we see of it: a thing appears
clear when we have a clear conception of
it: a plan seems practicable or impracti-
cable; an author appears to understand
his subject or the contrary. It seems as
if all efforts to reform the bulk of man-
kind will be found inefficient ; it appears,
from the long catalogue of vices which
are still very prevalent, that little prog-
ress has hitherto been made in the work
of reformation.

No man had ever a greater power over him-
seif, or was less the man he seemed to be, which

shortly after appeared to everybody, when he
cared less to keep on the mask. CLARENDON.

SELF-WILL, SELF-CONCEIT, SELF-
SUFFICIENCY.

SELF-WILL signifies the wil? in one’s
self: SELF-CONCEIT, conceit of one’s
self: SELF-SUFFICIENCY, sufficiency
in one’s self. As characteristics they
come very near to each other, but that
depravity of the will which refuses to
submit to every control either within or
without is born with a person, and is
among the earliest indications of char-
acter; in some it is less predominant
than in others, but, if not early checked,
it is that defect in our natures which will
always prevail; self-conceit is a vicious
habit of the mind which is superinduced
on the original character; it is that

aq

733

 

SENIOR

which determines in matters of judg.
ment: a self-willed person thinks nothing
of right or wrong; whatever the impulse
of the moment suggests, is the motive to
action: the self-conceited person is always
much concerned about right and wrong,
but it is only that which he conceives to
be right and wrong; self-sufficiency is a
species of self-conceit applied to action:
as a self-conceited person thinks of ne
opinion but his own; a self-sufficient per-
son refuses the assistance of every one
in whatever he is called upon to do.

First appetite enlists him truth’s sworn foe,

Then obstinate se/f-will confirms him so.
Cowren.

Nothing so haughty and assuming as igno-
rance, where sé/f-conceit bids it set up for in-
fallible. Souru.

There, safe in se/f-sufficient impudence,

Without experience, honesty, or sense,

Unknowing in her interest, trade, or laws,

He vainly undertakes his country’s cause.
JENYNG.

SENIOR, ELDER, OLDER.

TuEsE are all comparatives expressive
of the same quality, and differ, therefore,
less in sense than in application. SEN-
IOR is employed not only in regard to
the extent of age, but also to duration
either in office or any given situation:
ELDER is employed only in regard to
age: an officer in the army is a senior by
virtue of having served longer than an-
other; a boy is a senior in a school ei-
ther by virtue of his age, his standing in
the school, or his situation in the class ;
when, therefore, age alone is to be ex-
pressed, elder is more suitable than sen-
ior ; the elder children or the elder branch-
es of a family are clearly understood to
include those who have priority of age.

How can you admit your seniors to the exam-
ination or calling of them, not only being infe-

rior in office and calling, but in gifts also?
WHITGIFR,

They bring the comparison of younger daugh-
ters conforming themselves in their attire to
their e/der sisters. HOoKkER.

Senior and elder are both employed as
substantives, OLDER only as an adjec-
tive: hence we speak of the seniors in a
school, or the e/ders in an assembly; but
an older inhabitant, an older family. Ei.
der has only a partial use; older is em-
ployed in general cases: in speaking of
children in the same family we may say,
SENSE

the elder son is heir to the estate; he is
older than his brother by ten years.

‘The Spartans to their highest magistrate

The name of élder did appropriate. DeNHaM.

Since oft
Man must compute that age he cannot feel,
He scarce believes he’s older for his years.
Youne.

SENSE, JUDGMENT.

SENSE (v. Feeling) signifies in general
the faculty of feeling corporeally or per-
ceiving mentally; in the latter case it is
synonymous with JUDGMENT, which is
a special operation of the mind. The
sense is that primitive portion of the un-
derstanding which renders an account of
things; and the judgment that portion of
the reason which selects or rejects from
this account. The sense is, so to speak,
the reporter which collects the details,
and exposes the facts; the judyment is
the judge that passes sentence upon theni.
According to the strict import of the
terms, the judgment depends upon the
sense, and varies with it in degree. He
who has no sense has no judgment ; and
he who loses sense loses judgment : since
sense supplies the knowledge of things,
and judgment pronounces upon them, it
is evident that there must be sense before
there can be judgment.

Then is the soul a nature, which contains

The power of sense within a greater power.
Davies.

His apprehension was keen and ready; his
judgment deep and sound; his reason clear
and comprehensive; his method and elocution
elegant and easy. Lire or Lorp ELLESMERE.

On the other hand, sense may be so
distinguished from judgment, that there
may be sense without judgment, and judg-
ment without sense: sense is the faculty of
perceiving in general ; it is applied to ab-
stract science as well as general knowl-
edge: judgment is the faculty of deter-
mining, that is, of determining mostly in
matters of practice. By sense the mind
perceives by an immediate act, by the
judgment it arrives at conclusions by a
process. It is the lot of many, therefore,
to have sense in matters of theory, who
have no judgment in matters of practice ;
while others, on the contrary, who have
nothing above common sense will have a
soundness of judgment that is not to be
surpassed, Nay, further, it is possible

734

 

SENSE

for a man to have good sense, and yet not
a solid judgment: as they are both natu-
ral faculties, men are gifted with them
as variously a8 with every other faculty.
By good sense a man is enabled to discern,
as it were, intuitively, that which requires
another of less sense to ponder over and
study; by a solid judgment a man is en-
abled to avoid those errors in conduct
which one of a weak judgment is always
falling into. There is, however, this dis-
tinction between sense and judgment, that
the deficiencies of the former may be sup-
plied by diligence and attentions but a
defect in the latter is not so easily to be
supplied by efforts of one’s own. A man
may improve his sense in proportion as
he has the means of information; but
the judgment once matured rarely makes
any advances toward improvement after-
ward.

There’s something previous ev’n to taste: "tls
Gant sent: which only is the gift of heav’n,
And, though no science, fairly worth the seven;
A light within yourself you must perceive,
Jones and Lé Notre have it not to give.

In all instances where our experience of thé
past has been extensive and uniform, our judg
ment concerning the future amounts to certainty:

BEATTIE. |

The words sense and judgment are fre-
quently employed without any epithets
to denote a positively large share of these
faculties.

The fox, in deeper cunning vers’d,
The beauties of her mind rehears’d,

And talk’d of knowledge, taste, and sense,
To which the fair have vast pretence. MooRe:

To speak without flattery, few have like use
of learning, of like judgment in learning, as I
have observed in your lordship: Bacon.

As epithets, sensible and judicious both
denote the possession of these faculties
in a high degree, but in their application
they are distinguished as above. A writ
er or a speaker is said to be sensible ; &
friend, or an adviser, to be jeditions.
Sense displays itself in the conversation
or the communication of one’s ideas;
judgment in the ptopriety of one’s ac-
tions. A sensible man may be an enter-
taining companion, but a judicious man
in any post of command is an inestima-
ble treasure. Sensible remarks are al-
ways calculated to please and interest
sensible people; judicious measures have

Popr,
SENSIBLE

a sterling value in themselves that is ap-
preciated according to the importance of
the object. Hence it is obvious that to
be sensible is « desirable thing, but to be
judicious is an indispensable requisite in
those who have to act a part.

IT have been tired with accounts from sensible
men furnished with matters of fact which have
happened within their own knowledge.

ADDISON.

Your observations are so judigious, I wish
you had not been so sparing of them.
Sin W., Jones.

SENSIBLE, SENSITIVE, SENTIENT.

ALL these epithets, which are derived
from the same source (y, Zo feel), have
obviously a great, sameness of meaning,
though not of application, SENSIBLE
and SENSITIVE both denote the ca-
pacity of being moved to feeling: SEN-
TIENT implies the very act of feeling.
Sensible expresses either a habit of the
body and mind, or only a particular state
referring to some particular object: a
person may be sensible of things in gen-
eral, or sensible of cold, sensible of inju-
ries, sensible of the kindnesses which he
has received from an individual. Sensi-
tive signifies always an habitual or per-
manent quality; it is the characteristic
of objects: a sensitive creature implies
one whose sense is by distinction quick-
ly to be acted upon; a sensitive plant is
a peculiar species of plants, marked for
the property of having sense or being
sensible of the touch.

And, with affection wondrous sensible,
He wrung Bassanio’s hand, and so they parted.
SHAKSPEARD.

Those creatures live more alone whose food,
and therefore prey, is upon other senattive creat-
Ares, TEMPLE.

Sensible and sensitive have always a
reference to external objects; but sen-
tient expresses simply the possession of
feeling or the power of feeling, and ex-
eludes the idea of the cause. Hence, the
terms sensible and sensitive are applied
only to persons or corporeal objects: but
sentient, which conveys the most abstract
meaning, is applicable to men and spir-
its; sentient beings, taken absolutely, may
include angels as well as men; it is re-
stricted in its meaning by the context
only.

735

 

SENSUALIST

Tf cireumspection and caution are a part of
wisdom, when we work only upon inanimate mat:
ter, surely they become a part of duty too, when
the subject of our demolition and construction is
not brick and mortar, but sentient beings, by the
sudden alteration of whose condition and habits
multitudes may be rendered miserable. BugKE.

SENSIBLE, PERCEPTIBLE.

THESE epithets are here applied not to
the persons capable of being impressed,
but to the objects capable of impregsing :
in this case SENSIBLE (v, To feel) ap-
plies to that which acts on the senses
merely; PERCEPTIBLE (v. To see), to
that which acts on the senses in conjunc-
tion with the mind. All cor sareat ob-
jects are naturally termed sensible, inas-
much as they are sensible to the eye, the
ear, the nose, the touch, and the tagte;
particular things are perceptible, inasmuch
as they are ta be perceived or recognized
by the mind. Sometimes sensible signi-
fies discernible by m2ans of the senses, as
when we speak of a sensible difference in
the atmosphere, and in this case it comes
nearer to the meaning of perceptible ; but
the latter always refers more to the op-
eration of the mind than the former: the
difference between colors is said to be
scarcely perceptible when they approach
very near to each other; so likewise the
growth of a body is said not to be percep-
“ble when it cannot be marked from one
time to another by the difference of state.

I have suffered a sensible loss, if that word is
strong enough to express the misfortune which

has deprived me of so exce]lent a man.
MELMoTH's LETTERS OF CICERO.

What must have been the state into which the
Assembly has brought your affairs, that the re-
lief afforded by so vast a supply has been hardly
perceptible ? BURKE.

SENSUALIST, VOLUPTUARY, EPICURE.

Tue SENSUALIST lives for the indul-
gence of his senses: the VOLUPTUARY
(from voluptas, pleasure) is devoted to his
pleasures, and, as far as these pleasures
are the pleasures of sense, the voluptuary
is a sensualist: the EPICURE, from Epi-
curus, is one who makes the pleasures of
sense his god, and in this sense he is a
sensualist and a voluptuary. In the ap.
plication of these terms, however, the sen-
sualist is one who is a slave to the gross-
est appetites; the voluptuary is one who
studies his pleasures so as to make them
SENTENCE

the most valuable to himself ; the epicure
is a species of voluptuary who practises
more than ordinary refinement in the
choice of his pleasures,

Let the senswalist satisfy himself as he is
able; he will find that there is a certain living

spark within which all the drink he can pour in
will never be able to quench. Sour.

To fill up the drawing of this personage, he
conceived a voluptuary, who in his person
should be bloated and blown up to the size of a
Silenus ; lazy, luxurious, in sensuclity a satyr,
in intemperance a bacchanalian. CUMBERLAND.

What epicure can be always plying his pal-
ate? Sours.

SENTENCE, PROPOSITION, PERIOD,
PHRASE.

SENTENCE, in Latin sententia, is but
a variation of sentiment (v. Opinion).
PROPOSITION, v. Proposal. PERIOD,
in Latin periodus, Greek mepiodoc, from
mept, about, and odoc, way, signifies the
circuit or round of words which renders
the sense complete. PHRASE, from the
Greek gpaZw, to speak, signifies the words
uttered.

The sentence consists of any words
which convey sentiment: the proposition
consists of the thing set before the mind,
that is, either our own minds or the minds
of others; hence the term sentence has
more special regard to the form of words,
and the proposition to the matter contain-
ed: they are both used technically or oth-
erwise: the former in grammar and rhet-
oric; the latter in logic. The sentence is
simple and complex; the proposition is
universal or particular. Period and
phrase, \ike sentence, are forms of words,
but they are solely so, whereas the sen-
tence depends on the connection of ideas
by which it is formed: we speak of sen-
tences either as to their structure or their
sentiment; hence the sentence is either
grammatical or moral: but the period re-
gards only the structure; it is either well
or ill turned: the term phrase denotes the
character of the words; hence it is either
vulgar or polite, idiomatic or general: the
sentence must consist of at least two words
to make sense; the phrase may be a sin-
gle word or otherwise.

Some expect in letters pointed sentences and
forcible periods. JOHNSON,

Chrysippus, laboring how to reconcile these
two propositions, that all things are done by

736

 

SENTENCE

fate, and yet that something is in our own pow:
er, cannot extricate himself. HAMMOND,

Disastrous words can best disaster show,
In angry phrase the angry passions glow.
ELPHINSTONE.

TO SENTENCE, DOOM, CONDEMN.

To SENTENCE, or pass sentence, is to
give a final opinion or decision which is
to influence the fate of an object. CON-
DEMN, from damnum, a loss, is to pass
such a sentence as shall be to the hurt of
an object. DOOM, in Saxon dom, a judg-
ment, comes from deman, to judge or
deem.

When these terms are taken in the ju-
ridical sense, to sentence is indefinite as
to the quantum of punishment, it may be
great or small; a criminal may be sen-
tenced to a mild or severe punishment: to
condemn and doom are always employed
to denote a severe punishment, and the
latter still severer than the former. A
person is med to the galleys, to
transportation for life, or to death ; he is
doomed to eternal misery.

At the end of the tenth book, the poet joins
this beautiful circumstance, that they offered up
their penitential prayers on the very place where
their judge appeared to them when he pro-
nounced their sentence. ADDISON.

It so happened, by one of the judges withdraw-
ing upon a sudden fit of the stone, the court was
divided, one half for the condemning him, and
the other half that he was not guilty.

CLARENDON.
To sentence is always the act of some
conscious agent; but to condemn and doom
may be the effect of circumstances, or
brought about by the nature of things.
A person is always sentenced by some one
to suffer in consequence of his conduct;
he is condemned or doomed, either by his
misfortune or his fault, to suffer what-
ever circumstances impose upon him;
immoral writers are justly condemned to
oblivion or infamy; or persons may be
condemned by their hard lot to struggle
through life for a bare living; and some
are doomed by a still harder lot to penury
and wretchedness.

Liberty (Thomson’s “‘ Liberty) called in vain
upon her votaries to read her praises ; her praises
were condemned to harbor spiders and gather
dust. JOHNSON,

Even the abridger, compiler, and translator,
though their labors cannot be ranked with those
of the diurnal biographer, yet must not be rash-
ly @oomed to annihilation, JOHNSON
SENTENTIOUS

To sentence is to pass sentence in the
judicial sense only ; but the noun sentence
is taken in the sense of a judgment, and
has likewise a moral as well as a judicial
application, in which latter case it admits
of a further comparison with condemn or
condemnation. The sentence is a formal
and the condemnation an informal judg-
ment: the sentence may be favorable or
unfavorable; the condemnation is always
unfavorable: critics pronounce their sen-
zence on the merits or demerits of a work ;
the public may condemn a measure in any
manner by which they make their senti-
ments known. To doom, which signifies
only to determine the fate of a person, is
not allied to the other terms in their mor-
al application.

Let him set out some of Luther's works, that

by them we may pass sentence upon his doc-
trines. ATTERBURY.

This practice being intended only to honor
Christ, the Sun of Righteousness, who hath risen
upon us to enlighten us with that doctrine of
salvation, to which we then declare our adhe-
rence, it ought not to be condemned as super-
stition. SECKER.

SENTENTIOUS, SENTIMENTAL.

SENTENTIOUS signifies having or
abounding in sentences or judgments;
SENTIMENTAL, having sentiment (v.
Opinion). Books and authors are term-
ed sententious ; but travellers, society, in-
tercourse, correspondence, and the like,
are characterized as sentimental. Mor-
alists, whose works and _ conversation
abound in moral sentences, like Dr. John-
son’s, are termed sententious; novelists
and romance writers, like Mrs. Radcliffe,
are properly sentimental. Sententious
books always serve for improvement;
sentimental works, unless they are of a
superior order, are in general hurtful.

His (Mr. Ferguson’s) love of Montesquieu and

Tacitus has led him into a manner of writing too
short-winded and sententious. Gray,

In books, whether moral or amusing, there are
no passages more captivating than those delicate
strokes of sentimental morality which refer our
gotions to the determination of feeling.

MACKENZIE.

SENTIMENT, SENSATION, PERCEPTION.

SENTIMENT and SENSATION are
obviously derived from the same source
(v. To feel). PERCEPTION, from per-
seive (v. To see), expresses the act of per-

24

737

 

SEPARATE

ceiving, or the impressions produced by
percewing.

The impressions which objects maka
upon the person are designated by all
these terms; but the sentiment has ita
seat in the heart, the sensation is confined
to the senses, and the perception rests in
the understanding. Sentiments are live-
ly, sensations are grateful, perceptions are
clear. Gratitude is a sentiment the most
pleasing to the human mind; the sensa-
tion produced by the action of electricity
on the frame is generally unpleasant; a
nice perception of objects is one of the
first requisites for perfection in any art.

I am framing every possible pretence to live

hereafter according to my own taste and senti-
ments. Me.tMoru’s LETTERS oF CICERO.

Diversity of constitution or other circum-
stances vary the sensations, and to them Java
pepper is cold, GLANVIL,

Matter hath no life nor perception, and is not
conscious of its own existence, BENTLEY.

The sentiment extends to manners, and
renders us alive to the happiness or mis-
ery of others as well as our own; it is
that by which men are most nearly al-
lied to each other: the sensation is pure-
ly physical, and the effect of external ob-
jects upon either the body or the mind:
perceptions carry us into the district of
science; they give us an interest in all
the surrounding objects as intellectual
observers. A man of spirit or courage
receives marks of honor, or affronts, with
very different sentiments from the pol-
troon: he who bounds his happiness by
the present fleeting existence must be
careful to remove every painful sensation:
we judge of objects as complex or sim.
ple according to the number of percep.
tions which they produce in us,
Alike to council or the assembly came,

With equal souls and sentiments the same.
Porg.

When we describe our sensations of another's
sorrows in condolence, the customs of the world
scarcely admit of rigid veracity. JOHNSON.

When first the trembling eye receives the day,
External forms on young perception play.

LANGHORNE.

TO SEPARATE, SEVER, DISJOIN, DE-

TACH.

To SEPARATE (v. To abstract) is the
general term: whatever is united or join-
ed in any way may be separated, be the
SEPARATE

function fatural or artificial; but to
SEVER, which is but a variation of sepa-
rate, is a mode of separating natural bod-
jes, or bodies natufally joined: we may
separate in part or ettitely; we sever en-
tirely: we separate with or without vio-
lence; we sever with violence only: we
may separate papers which have been
pasted together, or fruits which have
grown together; but the head is severed
from the body, or a branch from the
trunk.

Can a body be inflammable from which it

would puzzle a chemist to separate an inflam-
mable ingredient ? Borie,

To mention only that species of shell-fish that
grow to the surface of several rocks, and im-
mediately die upon their being severed from the
place where they grow. ADDISON.

To separate may be said of things
which are only remotely connected; DIS-
JOIN, signifying to destroy a junction, is
said of that which is intimately connect-
ed so as to be joined: we separate as con-
venience requires; we may separate in a
right or a wrong manner; we mostly dis.
join things which ought to remain join-
ed: we separate syllables in order to dis-
tinguish them; but they are sometimes
disjoined in writing by an accidental eras.
ure. To DETAOH, signifying to destroy
@ contact, has an intermediate sense be-
tween separate and disjoin, applying to
bodies which are neither so loosely con-
nected as the former, nor so closely ag
the latter: we separate things that direct-
ly meet in no point; we disjoin those
which may meet in many points; we de-
tach those things which meet in one point
only.

Our Saviour did not separate from the Jew-
ish Church, though the Scribes and Pharisees,

who ruled in ecclesiastical matters at that time,
had perverted the law. BENNET.

In times and regions, so désjoined from each
other that there can scarcely be imagined any
communication of sentiments, has prevailed a
general and uniform expectation of propitiating
God by corporeal austerities. JOHNSON,

The several parts of it are detached one from
she other, and yet join again one cannot tell how.
Pore.

Separate, sever, and detach may be ap-
plied to mental as well as corporeal ob-
jects; persons may be separated from
edch other by diversity of interests or
opinions; they may be severed from each

788

 

SERIES

other when their affections are estranged
toward each other; they may be detached
from each other by citcumstances efter
having been attached by any tie.

They (the French Republicans) never have
abandoned, and never will abandon, their old

steady maxim of separating the people from

their government. BuRKE
Better I were distract,

So should my thoughts be severed from my

gtiefs, SHAKSPEARE,

As fur the detached rhapsodies which Lycur-
gus in more early times brought with him out
of Asia, they must have been exceedingly imper-
fect, CUMBERLAND,

SEQUEL, CLOSE.

SEQUEL is a species of CLOSE; it is
that which follows by way of termina.
tion; but the close is simply that which
closes, or puts an end to anything. There
cannot be « sequel without a close, but
there may be a close without a sequel. A
story may have éither a sequel or a close;
when the end is detached from the be-
ginning so as to follow, it is a sequel ;
if the beginning and end are uninterrupt-
ed, it is simply a close. When a work is
publishea in distinct parts, those which
follow at the end may be termed the se-
quel: if it appears all at once, the con-
cluding pages are the close,

Oh let me say no more;

Gather the segue? by what went before.
SHAKESPEARE.

A tale should be judicious, clear, succinct,

The language plain, and incidents well link’d ;

Tell not as new what everybody knows,

And, new or old, still hasten to a close.
CowrEr.

SERIES, COURSE.

A SERIES, in Latin series, from sero,
to bind or connect, is applied to things
which are connected with each other,
simply in order of time or number.
COURSE, in Latin cursus, from curro,
to run, signifying the line formed or the
direction taken in runnitig, applies to
things which are so connected together
as to form, as it were, a line; a series of
events are such as follow in order of
time; a series of fumbets of any work
are such as follow in numerical order; a
course of events are such as tend to the
same end; a course of lectures, such as
are delivered on the same subject.

You may believe me I shall never forget from

whom this long series of applications took its
Tise, Beattie

Se
SERVANT

Tf it be asked what is the improper expectation
which it is dangerous to indulge, experience will
answer, that it is an expectation that requires
the common course of things to. be changed.

JOHNSON.

SERVANT, DOMESTIC, MENIAL,
DRUDGE.

In the term SERVANT is included the
{dea of the service performed: in the
term DOMESTIC, from domys, a house,
is included, the idea of one belonging to
the house or family: in the word MENI-
AL, from manus, the hand, is included the
idea of labor; and the term DRUDGE,
that of drudgery. We hire a servant at
a certain rate, and for a particular ser-
yice; we are attached to our domestics
according to their assiduity and attention
to our wishes; we employ as a menial
one who is unfit for a higher employ-
ment; and a drudge in any labor, how-
ever hard and disagreeable.

A servant dwells remote from all knowledge
of his lord’s purposes, Souru.

Montezuma was attended by his own domes-
tics, and served with his usual state.
Roperrson.

Some were his (King Charles’s), own menial
servants, and ate bread at his table before they
lifted up their heel against him. Soura.

He who will be vastly rich must resolve to be
a drudge all his days. Sour.

SERVITUDE, SLAVERY, BONDAGE.

SERVITUDE expresses less than
SLAVERY, and this less than BOND-
AGE.

Servitude, from servio, conveys simply
the idea of performing a service without
specifying the principle upon which it is
performed. Among the Romans, servis
signified a slave, because all who served
were literally slaves, the power over the
person being almost. unlimited. The
mild influence of Christianity has cor-
rected men’s notions with regard to their
tights as well as their duties, and estab-
lished serwzéwde on the just. principle of
a mutual compact, without any infraction
on that most, precious of all human gifts,
personal liberty. Slavery, which marks
a condition incompatible with the exist-
ence of this invaluable endowment, is a
term odious to the Christian ear: it had
its origin in the grossest state of society ;
the word being derived from the German
slave, or Sclavonians, a fierce and intrepid

739

SHADE

| people who made a long stand against

the Germans, and, being at last defeated,
were made slaves. Slavery, therefore, in
cludes not only servitude, but also the odi-
ous circumstance of the entire subjection
of one individual to another. Bondage,

| from to bind, denotes the state of being

bound, that is, slavery in its most aggrava-
ted form, in which, to the loss of person

}al liberty, is added cruel treatment; the

 

term is seldom applied in its proper sense
to any persons but the Israelites in Egypt.
In a figurative sense, we speak of being
a slave to our passions, and under the
bondage of sin, in which cases the terms
preserve precisely the same distinction.
It is fitand necessary that some persons in the

world should be in love with a splendid seryé-
tude. Souru.

So different are the geniuses which are formed
under Turkish slavery and Grecian liberty.
ADDISON,

Our cage

We make a choir, as doth the prison’d bird,
And sing our bondage freely. SHAKSFEARE,

The same distinction exists between
the epithets servile and slavish, which are.
employed only in the moral application.
He who is servile has the mean character
of a servant, but he is still a free agent;
but he who is slavish is bound and fet
tered in every possible form.
That servile path thou nobly dost decline,
Of tracing word by word, and line by line.

Those are the labor’d births of slavish brains,
Not the effect of poetry, but pains. DENHAM.

SHADE, SHADOW.

SHADE and SHADOW, in German
schatten, are in all probability connected
with the word shine, show (v. To show,
etc.). Both these terms express that
darkness which is occasioned by the sun’s
rays being intercepted by any body; but
shade simply expresses the absence of
the light, and shadow signifies also the
figure of the body which thus intercepts
the light. Trees naturally produce a
shade, by means of their branches and
leaves: and wherever the image of the
tree is reflected on the earth that forms
its shadow. It is agreeable in the heat
of summer to sit in the shade; the con-
stancy with which the shadow follows
the man has been proverbialty adopted
as a simile for one wha clings close ta
another,
SHAKE

Welcome, ye shades! ye bowery thickets, hail!
THOMSON,
At every step,
Solemn and slow, the shadows blacker fall,
And all is awful listening gloom around.
‘THOMSON.
In the moral application they are more
widely distinguished in their significa-
tion. As a shade implies darkness, so to
be in the shade is the same as to be in
obscurity ; as the shadow is but a reflec-
tion or appearance, so, in the moral sense,
the shadow of a thing is that which is
opposed to the substance.
The pious prince then seeks the shade

Which hides from sight the pious maid.
DRYDEN.

As a man he has hardly left him the shadow
of a good quality. CowreEE.

TO SHAKE, TREMBLE, SHUDDER,
QUIVER, QUAKE.

SHAKE, SHUDDER (in the German
schiitteln, schiitten), QUIVER, and
QUAKE, in the Latin quatio, cutio, and
the Italian scussere, are all derived from
one common original; TREMBLE comes
from the Latin tremo.

To shake is a generic term, the rest are
but modes of shaking: to tremble is to
shake from an inward cause, or what ap-
pears to be so: in this manner a person
trembles from fear, from cold, or weak-
ness ; and a leaf which is imperceptibly
agitated by the air is also said to trem-
ble: to shudder is to tremble violently :
to quiver and to quake are both to trem-
ble quickly ; but the former denotes rath-
er a vibratory motion, as the point of a
spear when thrown against wood; the
latter a quick motion of the whole body,
as in the case of bodies that have not
sufficient consistency in themselves to
Temain still.

Under his burning wheels
The steadfast empyrean shook throughout,
All but the throne itself of God. MILTON.

The trembling pilot, from his rudder torn,
Was headlong hurl’d. DryDeEn.

He said, and hurl’d against the mountain side
His quivering spear. RYDEN,

Thereto as cold and dreary as a snake,
That seem’d to tremble evermore and guake.
SPENSER.

TO SHAKE, AGITATE, TOSS.

SHAKE, v. Zo shake. AGITATE, in
Latin agito, is a frequentative of ago,

740

 

SHAKE

to drive, that is, to drive different waya
TOSS is probably contracted from tors
perfect of torgueo, to whirl. oP

A motion more or less violent is sig:
nified by all these terms, which differ
both in the manner and the cause of the
motion, Shake is indefinite, it may dif-
fer in degree as to the violence; to agi-
tate and toss rise in sense upon the word
shake: a breeze shakes a leaf, a storm agi-
tates the sea, and the waves toss a vessel
to and fro: large and small bodies may
be shaken ; large bodies are agitated: a
handkerchief may be shaken ; the earth
is agitated by an earthquake. What is
shaken and agitated is not removed from
its place ; but what is tossed is thrown
from place to place. A house may fre-
quently be shaken, while the foundation
remains good; the waters are most agi-
tated while they remain within their
bounds; but a ball is ¢ossed from hand
to hand.

An unwholesome blast of air, a cold, or a sur-

feit, may shake in pieces a man’s hardy fabric.
Soutn.

I found the magnetical needle greatly agitated
near the summit of the mountain. BRYDONE.

Toss’d all the day in rapid circles round,

Breathless I fell. Porgy

To shake and toss are the acts eithe,
of persons or things; to agitate is the act
of things when taken in the active sense.
A person shakes the hand of another, or
the motion of a carriage shakes persons
in general, and agitates those who are
weak in frame: a child ¢osses his food
about; or the violent motion of a vessel
tosses everything about which is in it.
To shake arises from external or internal
causes; we may be shaken by others, or
shake ourselves from cold: to agitate and
toss arise always from some external ac-
tion, direct or indirect; the body may be
agitated by violent concussion from with-
out, or from the action of perturbed feel-
ings; the body may be tossed by various
circumstances, and the mind may be 4oss-
ed to and fro by the violent action of the
passions. Hence the propriety of using
the terms in the moral application. The
resolution is shaken, as the tree is by the
wind; the mind is agitated like troubled
waters; a person is ¢ossed to and fro in
the ocean of life, as the vessel is tossed
by the waves.
SHARP

‘Not my firm faith

Can by his hand be shaken or seduc’d.
MILTON,
We all must have observed that a speaker
agitated with passion, or an actor who is indeed
strictly an imitator, are perpetually changing the
tone and pitch of their voice, as the sense of their
words varies. Str W. Jones.

Your mind is tossing on the sea,
There where your argosies

Do overpeer the petty traffickers. SHAKSPEARE.

SHARP, ACUTE, KEEN.

Tue general property expressed by
these epithets is that of sharpness, or an
ability to cut. The term SHARP, in
German, etc., scharf, from scheren, to cut,
is generic and indefinite ; the two others
are modes of sharpness differing in the
circumstance or the degree: the ACUTE
(v. Acute) is not only more than sharp
in the common sense, but signifies also
sharp - pointed: a knife may be sharp ;
but a needle is properly acute. Things
are sharp that have either a long or a
pointed edge; but the KEEN (v, Acute)
is applicable only to the long edge; and
that in the highest degree of sharpness:
a common knife may be sharp, but a
razor or a lancet are properly said to be
keen. These terms preserve the same
distinction in their figurative use. Ev-
ery pain is sharp which may resemble
that which is produced by cutting; it is
acute when it resembles that produced
by piercing deep: words are said to be
sharp which have any power in them to
wound ; they are keen when they cut deep
and wide,

Be sure you avoid as much as you can to in-

quire after those that have been sharp in their
judgments toward me. EARL OF STRAFFORD,
Wisdom’s eye

Acute for what? To spy more miseries, Youne.

To this great end Xeen instinct stings him on.
Youna,

TO SHINE, GLITTER, GLARE, SPARKLE,

RADIATE.

SHINE, in Saxon schinean, German
wheinen, is in all probability connected
with the words show, see, ete. GLITTER
and GLARE are variations from the Ger-
man gleissen, gldnzen, etc., which have a
similar meaning. To SPARKLE signi-
fies to produce sparks ; and spark is in
Saxon spearce, low German and Dutch
spark. To RADIATE is to produce rays,
frow the Latin radius, a ray.

741

 

SHOCK

The emission of light is the common
idea conveyed by these terms. To shina
expresses simply this general idea: glit-
ter and the other verbs include some col-
lateral idea in their signification. To shine
is a steady emission of light; to glitter is
an unsteady emission of light, occasioned
by the reflection on transparent or bright
bodies: the sun and moon shine whenever
they make their appearance; but a set of
diamonds glitter by the irregular reflection
of the light on them; or the brazen spire
of a steeple glitters when the sun in the
morning shines upon it. This is the same
in the improper as the proper application.
Yet something shines more glorious in his word,
His mercy this. WALLER,

The happiness of success glittering before him
withdraws his attention from the atrociousness
of the guilt. JOHNSON,

Shine svecifies no degree of light; it
may be barely sufficient to render itself
visible, or it may be a very strong degree
of light: glare, on the contrary, denotes
the highest possible degree of light: the
sun frequently glares when it shines only
at intervals; and the eye also glares,

This glorious morning star was not the transi-
tory light Jf a comet, which shines and glares
for awhile, and then presently vanishes into noth-
ing. Sours,

Against the capitol I met a lion,
Who glar’d upon me, and went surly by
Without annoying me. SHAKSPEARE.

To shine is to emit light in a full stream ;
but to sparkle is to emit it in small por-
tions ; and to radiate is to emit it in long
lines. The fire sparkles in the burning
of wood; or the light of the sun sparkles
when it strikes on knobs or small points ;
or the eye sparkles: the sun radiates when
it seems to emit its light in rays.

His eyes so sparkled with a lively flame.
DRYDEN.

Now had the sun withdrawn his radiant light.
DRYDEN,

SHOCK, CONCUSSION.

SHOCK denotes a violent shake or ag-
itation; CONCUSSION, a shaking togeth-
er. The shock is often instantaneous, but
does not necessarily extend beyond the
act of the moment; the concussion is per-
manent in its consequences, it tends to
derange the system. Hence the different
application of the terms: the shock may
SHOOT

affect either the bedy or the mind; the
concussion affects properly only the body,
or corporeal objects: a violent and sud-
den blow produces a shock at the moment
it is given; but it does not always pro-
duce a concussion: the violence of a fall
will, however, sometimes produce a con-
cussion in the brain, which in future af-
fects the intellect.

He stood the shock of a whole host of foes.
ADDISON,

How can that concussion of atoms be capable
of begetting those internal and vital atfections,
that self-consciousness, and those other powers
and energies that we feel in our minds, seeing
zhey only strike upon the outward surfaces?
They cannot inwardly pervade one another ; they
cannot have any penetration of dimensions and
conjunction of substance. BENTLEY.

As shock conveys no idea of separa-
tion, only of impression, it is equally ap-
plicable to the mind and the body. Sud-
den news of an exceedingly painful nat-
ure will often produce a shock on the
mind; but time mostly serves to wear
away the effect which has been produced.

It is inconceptible how any such man, that hath
stood the shock of an eternal duration without
corruption or alteration, should after be corrupt-
ed or altered. HALL,

TO SHOOT, DART.

To SHOOT and DART, in the proper
sense, are clearly distinguished from each
other, as expressing different modes of
sending bodies to a distance from a giv-
en point. From the circumstances of the
actions arise their different application
to other objects in the improper sense ;
as that which proceeds by shooting goes
forth from a body unexpectedly, and with
great rapidity; so, in the figurative sense,
a plant shoots up that comes so unexpect-
edly as not to be seen; a star is said to
shoot in the sky, which seems to move in
a shooting manner from one place to an-
other.

Tell, how like a tall old oak, how learning shoots

To heaven her branches, and to hell her roots.
DEnHaAM.

From a similarity in the form of rays,
lightning, etc., to darts, they are figura-
lively said to be darted.

Till safe at distance to his god he prays,

The god who darts around the world his rays.
Pore.

742

 

SHORT

SHORT, BRIEF, CONCISE, SUCCINCT,
SUMMARY.

SHORT, in French court, German kura,
Latin curtus, Greek xuprog, is the generic,
the rest are specific terms: everything
which admits of dimensions may be short,
as opposed to the long, that is, either nat-
urally or artificially; the rest are species
of artificial shortness, or that which is the
work of art: hence it is that material, as
well as spiritual, objects may be termed
short: but the BRIEF, in Latin brevis, in
Greek Bpaxuc, CONCISE, in Latin conci-
sus, signifying cut into a small body, SUC-
CINCT, in Latin swecinctus, participle of
succingo, to tuck up, signifying brought
within a small compass, and SUMMARY
(v. Abridgment) are intellectual or spir-
itual only. We may term a stick, a let-
ter, or a discourse, short ; but we speak
of brevity only in regard to the mode of
speech ; conciseness and succinctness as to
the matter of speech ; summary as to the
mode either of speaking or acting: the
brief is opposed to the prolix; the con
cise and succinct to the diffuse; the sum-
mary to the circumstantial or ceremoni-
ous. It is a matter of comparatively lit-
tle importance whether a man’s life be
long or short ; but it deeply concerns him
that every moment be well spent: brev-.
ity of expression ought to be consulted
by speakers, even more than by writ
ers; conciseness is of peculiar advantage
in the formation of rules for yorng per-
sons ; and succinctness is a requisite in
every writer who has extensive materials
to digest ; a swnmary mode of proceed-
ing may have the advantage of saving
time, but it has the disadvantage of in-
correctness, and often of injustice.

The widest excursions of the mind are made
by short flights frequently repeated.
JOHNSON.

Premeditation of thought and brevity of ex-
pression are the great ingredients of that rever-
ence that is required to a pious and acceptable
prayer. Sours.

Aristotle has a dry conciseness, that makes
one imagine one is perusing a table of sa
RAY.

Let all your precepts be swccéncé and clear,
That ready wits may comprehend them soon.
Roscommon

Nor spend their time to show their reading,
She’d have a summary proceeding. Swrr
SHOW

TO SHOW, OR SHEW, POINT OUT,
MARK, INDICATE.

SHOW, in German schauen, etc., Greek
Oeaopat, from the Hebrew shoah, to look
upon, is here the general term, and the
others specific; the common jdea included
in the signification of them all is that of
making a thing visible to another. To
show is an indefinite term; one shows by
simply pes thing before the eyes of
another: to POINT QUT, to fix a point
apon a thing, is specific; it is to show
some particular point by a direct and im-
mediate application to it: we show a per-
son a book when we put it into his hands ;
but we point out the beauties of its con-
tents by making a point upon them, or
accompanying the action with some par-
ticular movement, which shall direct the
attention of the observer in a specific
manner. Many things, therefore, may be
shawn which cannot be pointed out: a
person shows himself, but he does not
point himself out; towns, houses, gar.
dens, and the like, are shown ; but single
things of any description are pointed out.

If I do feign,
Oh let me in my present wildness die,
And never liye to sho70 the increduloys world

The noble change that I have purposed.
SHAKSPEARE.

I shall do justice to those who have distin-
guished themselves in learning, and poin? out
their bequties. ADDISON.

To show and point out are direct per-
sonal acts; to MARK (v. Mark, impres-
sion), é,e., to put a mark on, is an indirect
means of making a thing visible or ob-
servable: a tradesman marks the prices
of the articles which he sets forth in his
shop.

Were they allowed first to show what they re-

ally are, I am persuaded they would not be half
so bad. BRYDONE.

When her eyes began to fail, she employed a
reader, who sarked on every volume or pam-
philet the day when he began and ended his task.

WHITAKER.

Show and mark denote the acts of con-
scious or unconscious agents ; point out,
that of conscious agents only: INDICATE
(v. Mark, sign), that of unconscious agents
only: in this case, what shows, serves as
an evidence or proof; what marks, serves
ta direct or guide; what indicates, serves
aa an index to point aut. That shows the

443

 

SHOW

fallacy of forming schemes for the fut
ure; it marks the progress of time; it
indicates decay,
The glowworm shows the matin to be near,
And ’gins to pale his ineffectual fire.
SHAKSPEABE,
Weakness of counsels, fluctuation of opinion,

and deficiency of spirit, marked his administra-
tion during an inglorious period of sixteen years.

Coxs,
Above the steeple shines a plate,
That turns and turns, to indicate
From what point blows the weather,
In an extended moral application they
preserve the same distinction; to show is
to prove in a general way that a thing ia
or will be; to indicate is to show or point
out in a particular manner that a thing is.
That strengthens our argument. Zaceptio
probat reguiam. Some being found, shows
that if all remained many would be found,
JOHNSON,

Amidst this wreck of human nature, traces
still remain which indieate its author. BLAIR.

CowPER,

TO SHOW, EXHIBIT, DISPLAY.

To SHOW (v. Zo show) is here, as be-
fore, the generic term; to EXHIBIT (v,
To give) and DISPLAY, in French de.
ployer, in all probability changed from
the Latin plico, signifying to unfold or
set forth to view, are specific: they may
all designate the acts either of persons
or things; the first, however, does this
either in the proper or the improper
sense; the latter two rather in the im-
proper sense. To show is an indefinite
action applied to every object: things
are shown for purposes of convenience ;
as one shows a book to a friend: exhibit
is applied to matters that are extraordi-
nary or unusual; things are exhibited to
attract notice; as to exhibit flowers or
animals: we show to one or many; we
exhibit or display in as public a manner,
and to as great numbers, as possible ; as
to show the marks to the by-standers; to
exhibit a figure upon a pole; to display
one’s finery.

Signor Recupero, who obligingly engages to be
our cicerone, has shown us some curious remains
of antiquity. BRYDONE.

If any claim redress of injustice, they should
ecvhibit their petition in the street.

SHAKSPEARE.

They are all couched in a pit with their lights
put out, which at the very time of our meeting
they will at once déaplay to the night.

SHAESPEARE
SHOW

They admit of the same distinction
when applied to moral objects: we may
show courage, dislike, or any other affec-
tion; exhibit skill, prowess, etc., in the
field of battle ; display heroism, and what-
ever may shine forth.

The courage he had showed in opposing ship-

money raised his reputation to a great height.
CLARENDON.

He has no power of assuming that dignity or

slegance, which some who have little of either

in common life can ewhibit on the stage.
JOHNSON.

Which interwoven Britons seem to raise,
And show the triumph that their shame dis-
plays. DzEYDEN.

When said of things, they differ prin-
cipally in the manner or degree of clear-
ness with which the thing appears to pre-
sent itself to view: to show is, as before,
altogether indefinite, and implies simply
to bring to view; exhibit implies to bring
inherent properties to light, that is, ap-
parently by a process; to display is to
set forth so as to strike the eye : the win-
dows on a frosty morning will show the
state of the weather; experiments with
the air-pump exhibit the many wonder-
ful and interesting properties of air; the
beauties of the creation are peculiarly
displayed in the spring season,

Then let us fall, but fall amid our foes,
Despair of life the means of living shows.
DRYDEN.

The world has ever been a great theatre, ex-
hibiting the same repeated scene of the follies
of men. Barr.

Thou Heav’n’s alternate beauty canst désplay,
The blush of morning and the Milky Way.
DRYDEN.

SHOW, EXHIBITION, REPRESENTA-
TION, SIGHT, SPECTACLE.

SHOW signifies the thing shown (v. To
show); EXHIBITION signifies the thing
exhihited (v. To show); REPRESENTA-
TION, the thing represented ; SIGHT, the
thing to be seen; and SPECTACLE, from
the Latin specto, stands for the thing to
be beheld.

Show is here, as in the former article,
the most general term. Everything set
forth to view is shown ; and, if set forth
for the amusement of others, it is a show.
This is the common idea included in the
terms exhibition and representation : but
show is a term of vulgar meaning and ap-

744

 

SHOW

plication ; the others have a higher use
and signification. The show consists of
that which merely pleases the eye; it is
not a matter either of taste or art, but
merely of curiosity: an exhibition, ax the
contrary, presents some effort of talent
or some work of genius; and a represen
tation sets forth the image or imitation
of something by the power of art: hence
we speak of a show of wild beasts; an
exhibition of paintings; and a theatrical
representation. The conjuror makes a
show of his tricks at a fair to the wonder
of the gazing multitude; the artist makes
an exhibition of his works; representations
of men and manners are given on the
stage.

Charm’d with the wonders of the show,

On ev'ry side, above, below,

She now of this or that inquires,
What least was understood admires. Gar.

Copley’s picture of Lord Chatham’s death is
an exhibition of itself. Bratriz.

There are many virtues which in their own
nature are incapable of any outward represen-
tation. ADDISON.

Shows, exhibitions, and representations
are presented by some one to the view
of others; sights and spectacles present
themselves to view. Sight, like show, is
a vulgar term; and spectacle the nobler
term. Whatever is to be seen to excite
notice is a sight, in which general sense
it would comprehend every show, but in
its particular sense it includes only that
which casually offers itself to view: a
spectacle, on the contrary, is that species
of sight which has something in it to in-
terest either the heart or the head of the
observer: processions, reviews, sports,
and the like, are sights ; but battles, bull-
fights, or public games of any descrip-
tion, are spectacles, which interest, but
shock the feelings.

Their various arms afford a pleasing sight.
DRYDEN.

The weary Britons, whose warrable youth

Was by Maximilian lately ledd away,

Were to those pagans made an open pray,

And daily spectacle of sad decay. SPENSER,

SHOW, OUTSIDE, APPEARANCE,
SEMBLANCE.

Wuerr there is SHOW (v. To show)
there must be OUTSIDE and APPEAR-
ANCE; but there may be the last with-
out the former The term show always
SHOW

denotes an action, and refers to some
person or thing as agent; but the out-
side may be merely the passive quality
of some thing. We speak, therefore, of
« thing as mere show, to signify that
what is shown is all that exists; and in
this sense it may be termed mere ouside,
as consisting only of what is on the owt-
side, In describing a house, however, we
speak of its outside, and not of its show ;
as also of the outside of a book, and not
of the show. Appearance denotes an ac-
tion as well as show; but the former is
the act of an unconscious agent, the lat-
ter of one that is conscious and volunta-
ry: the appearance presents itself to the
view ; the show is purposely presented to
view. A person makes a show so as to
be seen by others; his appearance is that
which shows itself in him. To look only
to show, or to be concerned for show only,
signifies to be concerned for that only
which will attract notice; to look only to
the outside signifies to be concerned only
for that which may be seen in a thing, to
the disregard of that which. is not seen:
to look only to appearances signifies the
same as the former, except that outside
is said in the proper sense of that which
literaily strikes the eye; but appearances
extend to « man’s conduct, and whatever
may affect his reputation.

You'll find the friendship of the world is shov,
Mere outward show. SAVAGE.

The greater part of men behold nothing more
than the rotation of human affairs. This is only
the outside of things. Bag.

Every accusation against persons of rank was
heard with pleasure (by James I. of Scotland).
Every appearance of guilt was examined with
tigor. RoBeERTSON.

SEMBLANCE or seeming (v. Zo seem)
always conveys the idea of an unreal ap-
pearance, or at least is contrasted with
that which is real; he who only wears
the semblance of friendship would be ill
deserving the confidence of a friend.

But man, the wildest beast of prey,
Wears friendship’s semblance to betray.
Moore.

SHOW, PARADE, OSTENTATION.

THese terms are synonymous when
they imply abstract actions: SHOW is
here, as in the preceding article, taken in
the vulgar sense; OSTENTATION and

745

 

SHOWY

PARADE include the idea of something
particular. Show consists simply in let-
ting that be seen which a person might
if he pleased keep out of view; parade
is a studious effort to show, it is that
which serves to attract notice: in this
manner a person may make a show of
his equipage or furniture, who sets it out
to be seen; he makes a parade of his
wealth if he sets it forth with any arti-
fice or formality so as to make it more
striking. Ostentation is, like parade, a
studied show, but it refers rather to the
intention of the person than to the meth-
od by which the show is made. Show and
parade may, therefore, according to the
circumstances, serve the purpose of os.
tentation. A person makes a show of his
liberality, or a parade of his gifts, and
thus he gratifies his ostentation,

Tis not alone my inky cloak, good mother,

Nor customary suits of solemn black,

Nor the dejected ‘havior of the visage,

Togethe~ with all forms, modes, shows of grief,
That can aeuure me truly sad. SHAKSPEARE,

Be rich, but of your wealth make no parade.
Swirt.

His charity to those in want, and bounty to
learned men, was extraordinary, but without oe-
tentation. BuRNET.

When taken in reference to things, the
show is opposed to the reality; it is that
which shows itself: the parade and os
tentation is that which is ceremonious
and artificial: the former in respect to
what strikes the eye, and the latter in re-
spect to what strikes the mind.

Great in themselves,
They smile superior of external show.
SOMERVILLE,

It was not in the mere parude of royalty that
the Mexican potentates exhibited their power.
RoBERTSON.

We are dazzled with the splendor of titles, the
ostentation of learning, and the noise of victo-
ries. SPECTATOR.

SHOWY, GAUDY, GAY.

SHOWY, having or being full of show
(v. Show, outside), is mostly an epithet of
dispraise ; that which is showy has sel-
dom anything to deserve notice beyond
that which catches the eye: GAUDY,
from the Latin gaudeo, to rejoice, signifies
literally full of joy; and is applied figu-
ratively to the exterior of objects, but
with the annexed bad idea of being strik
SICK

Ing to an excess: GAY, of the contrary,
which is only a contraction of gavidy, is
used in the same sense as an epithet of
praise. Some things may be showy, aid
in their nature properly so; thus the tail
of a peacock is showy: artificial objects
may likewise be showy, but they will not
be preferred by persons of taste: tliat
which is gaudy is always artificial, and is
always chosen by the vain, the vulgar,
and the ignorant; a maid-servant will
bedizen herself with gawdy-colored rib-
bons. That which is gay is either nature
itself, or nature imitated in the best man-
ner: spring is a gay season, and flowers
are its gayest accompaniments.

Men of warin imaginations’ rieglect solid and

substantial happiness for what is showy and su-
perficial. ADDISON.

The gaudy, babbling, and remorseful day
Is crept into the bosom of the sea. SHAKSPEARE.

Jocund day
Upon the mountain-tops sits gayly dress'd.
SHAKSPEARE,

SICK, SICKLY, DISEASED, MORBID.

SICK denotes a partial state, SICKLY
a permanent state, of the body, a prone-
ness to be sick; he who is sick may be
made well; but he who is sickly is sel-
dom really well: all persons are liable to
be sick, though few have the misfortune
to be sickly: a person may be sick from
the effect of cold, violent exercise, and
the like; but he is sickly only from con-
stitution.

For aught I see, they are as sick that surfeit

4 too much, as they that starve with nothing.
SHAKSPEARE.

soth Homer and Virgil were of a very delicate
ad sickly constitution. Watsn.

Sickly expresses a permanent state of
indisposition unless otherwise qualified ;
but DISEASED expresses a violent state
of derangement without specifying its
duration; it may be for a time only, or
for a permanency: the person, or his con-
stitution, is sickly; the person, or his
frame, or particular parts, as his lungs,
his inside, his brain, and the like, may be
diseased.

Would we know what health and ease are

worth, let us ask one that is sickly and in pain,
4nd we have the price. REW.

They should choose such places as were open
to the favorable aspects and influence of the
heavens, Where there was a well-tempered soil,

746

 

SICKNESS

clear air, pure springs of water, that dtaecasd
persone coming from unhealthy places might ob-

in recovery. BatsEs.

Sick, sickly, and diseased may all be
used in a moral application; MORBID
is used in no other, except in & technical
sense, Sick denotes a partial state, as
beforé, namely, a state of disgust, and is
always associated with the object of the
sickness ; we are sick of turbulent enjoy
ments, and seek for tranquillity: sickh,
and morbid are applied to the habitual
state of the feelings or character ; a sick.
ly sentimentality, a morbid sensibility:
diseased is applied in general to individ.
uals or communities, to persons or te
things; ® person’s mind is in a diseased
state when it is under the influence of
corrupt passions or principles; society is
in a diseased state when it is overgrown
with wealth and luxury,

He was not so sick of his master as of his
work. L’EsTRANGE.

There affectation, with a é¢ckly mien,
Shows in her cheek the roses of eighteen. Porz.

For a mind ddsenséd with vain longings after
unattainable advantages,no medicine can be pre-
scribed. JOHNSON,

While the distempers of a relaxed fibre prog-
nosticate all the morbid force of convulsion in
the body of the state, the steadiness of the phy-
sician is overpowered by the very aspect of the
disease. BURKE

SICKNESS, ILLNESS, INDISPOSITION.

SICKNESS denotes the state of bein
sick (v, Sick): ILLNESS that of being i
(v. Hvil): INDISPOSITION that of being
not well disposed. Sickness denotes the
atate generally or particularly; wines de-
notes it particularly: we speak of sick-
ness a8 opposed to good health; in sick-
ness or in health; but of the illness of u
particular person: wheri sickness is sald
of the individual, it designates a protract-
ed state; a person niay be said to havé
much sickviess in his family. Jlness de:
notes only a particular or partial sickness.
a person is said to have had an ¢liness at
this or that time, in this or that place,
for this or that period. Jndisposition is
a slight illness, such a one as is capable
of detanging him either in his enjoyments
or in his business ; colds are the ordaary
causes of indisposition.

Sickness is 4 sort of earthly old age; tt teach.
8 us a diffdende if our earthly state Por
SIGN

This is the first letter that I have ventured
npon, which will be written, I fear, vacillanti-
bua literis; as Tully says, Tyro’s letters were
after his recovery from an ¢é/ness. ATTERBUBY.

It is not, as you conceive, an indisposition of
body, but the mind’s disease, Forp.

SIGN, SIGNAL.

SIGN and SIGNAL are both derived
from the same source (v, Mark, sign), and
ihe latter is but a species of the former.
The sign enables us to recognize an ob-
ject; it is, therefore, sometimes natural:
signal serves to give warning; it is al-

ways arbitrary. The movements which |

are visible in the countenance are com-
monly the signs of what passes in the
heart; the beat, of the drum is the signal
for soldiers to repair to their post. We
converse with those who are present by
signs ; we make ourselves understood by
those who are at a distance by means of
The nod that ratifies the will divine,

The faithful, fix’d, irrevocable, sigz,
This seals thy suit. Pops.

Then first the trembling earth the sigal gave,
And flashing fires enlighten all the cave.
DRYDEN,

SIGNAL, MEMORABLE.

SIGNAL signifies serving as a sign,
MEMORABLE signifies worthy to be re-
membered. They both express the idea
of extraordinary, or being distinguished
from every other thing: whatever is sig-
nal deserves to be stamped on the mind,
and to serve as a sign of some propert
or characteristic; whatever is memorable
impresses upon the memory, and refuses,
to be forgotten : the former applies to the
moral character ; the latter to events and.
times: the Seriptures furnish us with
many signal instances of God’s vengeance,
against impenitent sinners, as also of his
favor toward those who obey his will;,
the Reformation is a memorable event in
the annals of ecclesiastical history.

We find, in the Acts of the Apostles, not. only
no opposition to Christianity from the Pharisees,,
but several ségnad occasions in which they as-
sisted its first teachers. Worron.

That such deliverances are actually afforded,
those three memorable examples of Abimelech,
Esau, and Balaam sufficiently Hemonstrate.

OUTH.

TO SIGNALIZE, DISTINGUISH.

To SIGNALIZE, or make one’s self a
sign of anything, is 2 much stronger term

747

SIGNIFICANT

than simply to DISTINGUISH; it is in
the power of many to do the latter, but
few only have the power of effecting the
former: the English have always signal.
ized themselves for their unconquerable
valor in battle; there is no nation that
has not distinguished itself, at some pe:
riod or another, in war.

The knight of La Mancha gravely recounts tc
his companion the adventures by which he is to
signalize himself. JOHNSON,

The valued file
Distingwishes the swift, the slow, the subtle.
SHAKSPEABE,

SIGNIFICANT, EXPRESSIVE.

Tues SIGNIFICANT is that which
| serves as a sign; the EXPRESSIVE is
that which speaks out or declares; the
llatter is therefore a stronger term than
the former: a look is significant when it
is made to express an idea that passes in
the mind; but it is expressive when it is
made to express a fecling of the whole
| mind or heart: looks are but occasional.
lly significant, but the countenance may
be habitually expressive. Significant is
applied in an indifferent sense, according
to. the nature of the thing signified; but
expressive is always applied to that which
is good: a significant look may convey a
very bad idea; but an expressive countes
nance always expresses good feeling.

T could not help giving my friend the mer-
chant a significant look upon this occasion.

CUMBERLAND.
Through her expressive eyes her soul distinctly
spoke. LITTLETON.

The distinction between these words is
the same when applied to things as to
persons: « word is significant of what-
ever it is made to signify, but a word is
expressive according to the force with
which it conveys au idea. The term sig-
nificant, in this case, simply explains the
nature; but the epithet expressive char-
aecterizes it as something good: technical
terms are significant only of the precise
ideas which belong to the art; most lan-
guages have some terms which are pecul-
larly. expressive, and consequently adapted
for poetry.

Common life is full of this kind of significant

expressions, by knocking, beckoning, frowning,
and pointing. Hoper.

The English, madam, particularly what we call
the plain English, is a very copious and ewpres-
sive language. RICHARDSON

 
SIGNIFICATION

SIGNIFICATION, MEANING, IMPORT,
. SENSE,

Tue SIGNIFICATION (v. Zo express)
is that which is signified to another; the
MEANING is that which the person
means to express: this latter word, there-
fore, is properly used in connection with
the person meaning.

A lie consists in this, that it is a false signifi-
sation knowingly and voluntarily used. SourH.

When beyond her expectation I hit upon her
meaning, I can perceive a sudden cloud of dis-
appointment spread over her face. JOHNSON.

The signification of a word is that
which it is made to signify, and the
meaning is that which it is meant to ex-
press: in this sense, therefore, we may
indifferently say the proper, improper,
metaphorical, general, etc., signification
or meaning of words; but, in reference
to individuals, meaning is more proper
than signification, as to convey a mean-
tng, to attach a meaning to a word, and
not to convey or attach a signification.

It was very frequent to dedicate their enemy's
armor and hang it in their temples, but the Lac-
edzmonians were forbidden this custom, which
perhaps may be the meaning of Cleomenes's re-
ply.

On the other hand, it is more appro-
priate to say a literal signification than a
literal meaning.

The use of the word minister is brought down
to the literal signification of it, a servant; for
now to serve and to minister, servile and minis-
terial, are terms equivalent. Sours.

There is also this further distinction
between signify and mean, that the latter
is applied in its proper sense to things
as well as words.

What means this shouting ? SHAKSPEARE.

IMPORT, from im or in and porto, to
earry, signifying that which is carried or
conveyed to the understanding, is most
allied to signification, inasmuch as it is
applied to single words. The significa-
tion may include the whole or any part
of what is understood by a word; the
import is the whole that is comprehended
under a word, The signification of words
may be learned by definition, but their
full import can be collected only from
examples.

To draw near to God is an expression of awful
+ and mysterious import. Brain.

748

 

’ SIGNIFY

SENSE (v. Feeling), signifying that
which is perceived by the senses, is most
nearly allied to the word meaning, nas
much as they both refer to the mind of
the individual; but the sense being that
which is rational and consistent with
sense, is that which is taken or admitted
abstractedly.

Satan, in tempting our Lord, separated the
word “stone” from its metaphorical meaning,

to change the sense of the promise and promote
his own malicious intentions. JONES.

It is no hard matter for witty men to put per-
verse senses on Scripture to favor their heretical
doctrines, SHERLOCK.

TO SIGNIFY, IMPLY.

SIGNIFY, v. Zo express. IMPLY,
from the Latin implico, to fold in, signi-
fies to fold or involve an idea in any ob-
ject.

These terms may be employed either
as respects actions or words. In the first
case signify is the act of the person mak.
ing known by means of a sign, as we sig-
nify our approbation by a look; imply
marks the value or force of the action;
our assent is implied in our silence.
When applied to words or marks, signify
denotes the positive and established act
of the thing; znply is its relative act: a
word signifies whatever it is made literal-
ly to stand for; it implies that which it
stands for figuratively or morally. The
term house signifies that which is con-
structed for a dwelling; the term resi-
dence implies something superior to a
house. A cross, thus, +, signifies addi-
tion in arithmetic or algebra; a long
stroke, thus , With a break in the
text of a work, implies that the whole
sentence is not completed. It frequent-
ly happens that words which signify
nothing particular in themselves may be
made to imply a great deal by the tone,
the manner, and the connection.

 

Words signify not immediately and primarily
things themselves, but the conceptions of the
mind concerning things. Souru.

Pleasure implies a proportion and agreement
to the respective states and conditions of men.
Sours,
TO SIGNIFY, AVAIL.

SIGNIFY (v. To signify) is here em-
ployed with regard to events of life, and
their relative importance. AVAIL (v.
To avai) is never used otherwise. That
SILENCE

which a thing signifies is what it con-
tains; if it segnifies nothing, it contains
nothing, and is worth nothing; if it sig-
nifies much, it contains much, or is worth
much. That which avails produces; if
\t avails nothing, it produces nothing, is
of no use; if it avails much, it produces
or is worth much. We consider the end
as to its signification, and the means as
to their avail. Although it is of little or
no signification to a man what becomes
of his remains, yet no one can be recon-
ciled to the idea of leaving them to be
exposed to contempt; words are but too
often of little avaz’ to curb the unruly
wills of children.

As for wonders, what signifieth telling us of
them ? CUMBEKLAND.

What avail a parcel of statutes against gam-
ing, when they who make them conspire togeth-
er for the infraction of them ? CUMBERLAND.

SILENCE, TACITURNITY.

Tue Latins have the two verbs sileo
and faceo: the former of which is inter-
preted by some to signify to cease to
speak; and the latter not to begin to
speak; others maintain the direct con-
trary. According to the present use of
the words, SILENCE expresses less than
TACITURNITY: the sz/ent man seldom
speaks, the taciturn man will not speak
at all, The Latins designated the most
profound silence by the epithet of tacitur-
na silentia.

Taciturnity is always of some dura-
tion, arising either from necessity or
from a particular frame of mind.

Pythagoras enjoined his scholars an absolute
silence for a long novitiate. I am far from ap-
proving such a taciturnity; but I highly ap-

prove the end and intent of Pythagoras’s injunc-
tion. EaRL oF CHATHAM.

I have talked more already than I have former-
ly done in three visits. You remember my tac-
tturnity, never to be forgotten by those who
knew me, CowrPeER.

Silence always supposes something oc.
casional that is adopted to suit the con-
venience of the party.

Silence is the perfectest herald of Joy:

T were but little happy, if I could say how much,
SHAKSFEARE,

SILENT, TACIT.
SILENT (v. Silence) characterizes ei-
ther the person or the thing: a person
48

749

 

SILENT

is silent as opposed to one that talks; a
place is silent as opposed to one that ia
noisy. TACIT (v. Silence) characterizes
only the act of the person; a person
gives a facit consent, or there was a tacit
agreement between the parties,

The people beheld the violence of their conduct

in silent fright, internally disapproving, yet not
daring to avow their detestation. GOLDSMITH.

In elective governments there is a tacit cove-
nant that the king of their own making shal
make ais makers princes. L’EsTRANGE

SILENT, DUMB, MUTE, SPEEC:ILESS,

‘ Nor speaking is the common idea in-
cluded in the signification of these terms,
which differ either in the cause or the
circumstance: SILENT (v. Silence) is alto-
gether an indefinite and general term, ex
pressing little more than the common idea.
We may be szlent because we will not speak,
or we may be silent because we cannot
speak; but in distinction from the other
terms it is always employed in the former
case. DUMB, from the German dumm,
stupid or idiotic, denotes a physical in.
capacity to speak: hence persons are
said to be born dumb; they may likewise
be dumb from temporary physical causes,
as from grief, shame, and the like, a per-
son may be struck dumb. MUTE, in
Latin mutus, Greek purrog, from pw, to
shut, signifies a shut mouth, a temporary
disability to speak from arbitrary and in-
cidental causes: hence the office of mutes,
or of persons who engage not to speak
for a certain time; and, in like manner,
persons are said to be mute who dare not
give utterance to their thoughts.

But silent, breathing rage, resolv’d and skill’d

By mutual aid to fix a doubtful field,
Swift march the Greeks. Pore.

The truth of it is, half the great talkers in the
nation would be struck dumb were this fountain
of discourse (party lies) dried up. ADDISON.

Long mute he stood, and, leaning on his staff,
His wonder witness’d with an idiot laugh.
DEYDEXK,

SPEECHLESS, or void of speech, de
notes a physical incapacity to speak from
incidental causes; as when a person falla
down speechless in an apoplectic fit, or in
consequence of a violent contusion.

But who can paint the lover as he stood,
Pierc’d by severe amazement, hating life,

Speechless, and fix’d in all the death of woe ?
THomson
SIMILE

The terms silent, mute, and dumb are
also applied to things as well as persons,
the former two in the sense of not send-
ing forth a sound; as the silent grove, a
muse tongue, or a mute letter: dumb, in
the sense of being without words; as
dumb show.

And just before the confines of the wood,

The gliding Lethe leads her silent flood.
Daypen.

Tis listening fear and dumb amazement all.
THOMSON,

tute was his tongue, and upright stood his hair.
DRYDEN.

SIMILE, SIMILITUDE, COMPARISON.

SIMILE and SIMILITUDE are both
drawn from the Latin similis, like: the
former signifying the thing that is like,
the latter either the thing that is like, or
the quality of being like: in the former
sense only it is to be compared with sim-
ile, when employed as a figure of speech
or thought; everything is a simile which
associates objects together on account of
any real or supposed likeness between
them; but a sinélitude signifies a pro-
longed or continued simile. The latter
may be expressed in a few words, as
when we say the godlike Achilles; but
the former enters into minute circum.
stances of COMPARISON, as when Ho.
mer compares any of his heroes fighting
and defending themselves against multi-
tudes to lions who are attacked by dogs
and men. Every simile is more or less a
comparison, but every comparison is not
a simile: the latter compares things only
as far as they are alike, but the former
extends to those things which are differ-
ent: in this manner, there may be a com-
parison between large things and small,
although there can be no good simile.

There are also several noble séméles and allu-
sions in the first book of Paradise Lost,
ADDISON.
Such as have a natural bent to solitude (to
carry on the former aimélitude) are like waters
which may be forced into fountains, Pore.
Your image of worshipping once a year in a
certain place, in imitation of the Jews,.is but a
tompartson and simile non est idem.
JOHNSON,

SIMPLE, SINGLE, SINGULAR.

SIMPI E, in Latin simplex or sine plicd,
without a fold, is opposed to the complex,

750

 

SIMPLE

which has many folds, or to the com
pound, which has several parts involved
or connected with each other. SINGLE
and SINGULAR (w, One) are opposed,
one to double, and the other to moultifia.
rious. We may speak of a simple cir
cumstance as independent of anything;
of a single instance or cireumstance as
unaccompanied by any other; and a sim
gular instance as one that rarely has ite
like. In the moral application to the
person, simplicity, as far as it is opposed
to duplicity in the heart,.can never be
excessive: but when it lies in the head,
so that it cannot penetrate the folds and
doublings of other persons, it is a fault.
Singleness of heart and intention is that
species of simplicity which is altogether
to be admired: singularity may be either
good or bad according to circumstances ;
to be singular in virtue is to be truly
good; but to be singular in manner is af.
fectation, whieh is at variance with gen-
uine simplicity, if not directly opposed
to it.

Nothing extraneous must cleave to the eye in
the act of seeing; its bare object must be as
naked as truth, as stmple and unmixed as sin-
cerity. Sours,
Mankind with other animals compare,

Single, how weak and impotent they are!
JENYNS,

From the union of the crowns to the Revolu-
tion in 1688, Scotland was placed in a political
situation the most séngular and most unhappy.

ROBERTSON,

SIMPLE, SILLY, FOOLISH.

Tur SIMPLE (v. Simple), when applied
to the understanding, implies such a con-
tracted power as is incapable of combina.
tion; SILLY, which is but a variation of
simple, and FOOLISH, #. e., like a fool,
rise in sense upon the former, signifying
either the perversion or the total deficien-
cy of understanding; the behavior of a
person may be silly who from any ex
cess of feeling loses his sense of propri-
ety; the conduct of a person will be fool-
ish who has not judgment to direct him.
self. Country people may be simple ow.
ing to their want of knowledge; children
will be sily in company if they have toc
much liberty given to them; there ara
some persons who never acquire wisdom
enough to prevent them from committing
Foolish errors.
SIMULATION

And had the simple natives

Observ'd his sage advice,
Thefr wealth and fame some years ago

Had reach'd above the skies. Swirt.
Two gods a silly woman have undone, DryDEn.

Virgil Justly thought it a foolish figure for a
Grave man to be overtaken by death, while he
‘was weighing the cadence of words and measur-
ing verses, WALsH.

SIMULATION, DISSIMULATION.

SIMULATION, from similis, is the
making one’s self like what one is not;
and DISSIMULATION, from dissimilis,
unlike, is the making one’s self appear
unlike what one really is, The hypocrite
puts on the semblance of virtue to recom-
mend himself to the virtuous; the dis-
sembler conceals his vices when he wants
to gain the simple or ignorant to his side.

Simulation is a pretence of what is not, and
dissimulation is a concealment of what is.

TATLER,

He would never suffer any man to depart from
him with an opinion that he was inclined to grat-
{fy him, when in truth he was not holding that
dissimulation to be the worst sort of lying.

CLARENDON,

SINCERE, HONEST, TRUE, PLAIN.

SINCERE (v, Candid) is here the most
comprehensive term: HONEST (v, Hon-
wty), TRUE, and PLAIN (v. Hven) are
but modes of sincerity.

Sincerity is a fundamental character.
{atic of the person; honesty is but a part
of sincerity, it denotes simply the ab-
sence of intentional or fraudulent con-
cealment; we look for a sincere friend to
tell us everything ; we look for an honest
companion who will speak without dis-
guise; truth is a characteristic of sincer-
ity, for a sincere friend is a true friend ;
but sincerity is, properly speaking, only a
mode of truth, Sincere and honest are
personal characteristics; ¢rwe is a char-
acteristic of the thing, as a sincere man,
an honest confession, a true statement.

The more sincere you are, the better it will
fare with you at the great day of account. In
the mean time give us leave to be sincere too in
condemning heartily what we disapprove.

WATERLAND.

He never applies to the passions or prejudices
of his audience: when they listen with attention
and honest minds, he never fails of carrying his
point. ADDISON,

Fear not my ¢rush ; the moral of my wit
le plain and true. SHAKSPEARE.

751

 

SITUATION

A sincere man must needs be plain, ba
cause plainness consists in an unvarnish-
ed style; and the sincere man will alwaya
adopt that mode of speech which ex-
presses his sentiments most.truly; but a
person may be occasionally plain in his
speech who is not so from sincerity. The
plain, whether it respects the language
or the conduct, is that which is divested
of everything extraneous or artificial, and
so far plainness is an auxiliary to truth,
by enabling the ¢ruth to be better seen.

Poetical ornaments destroy that character of

truth and plainness which ought to character-
ize history. REYNowps.

SITUATION, CONDITION, STATE, PRE-
DICAMENT, PLIGHT, CASE.

SITUATION (v, Place) is said general-
ly of objects us they respect others ; CON-
DITION (v. Condition), as they respect
themselves: our situation consists of those
external circumstances in respect of prop-
erty, honor, liberty, and the like, which
affect our standing in society generally,
Whatever affects our person immediate-
ly is our condition: a person who is una-
ble to pay a sum of money to save him-
self from a prison is in a bad situation ;
a traveller who is left in a ditch robbed
and wounded is in a bad condition,

The man who has a character of his own is

little changed by varying his situation.
Mars. Montacvug,

It is indeed not easy to prescribe a successful
manner of approach to the distressed or neces-
sitous, whose condition subjects every kind of
behavior equally to miscarriage. JOHNSON,

Situation and condition are said of that
which is contingent and changeable, the
latter still more so than the former;
STATE, from sto, signifying that posi-
tion in which one stands, is said of that
which is comparatively stable or estab-
lished. .A tradesman is in a good situa-
tion who is in the way of carrying on
a good trade: his affairs are in a good
state if he is enabled to answer every de-
mand and to keep up his credit. Hence it
is that we speak of the state of health and
the state of the mind, not the situation or
condition, because the body and mind are
considered as to their general frame, and
not as to any relative or particular cir-
cumstances; so likewise a state of infan-
ey, a stale of guilt, a sigée of innocenca
SITUATION

and the like; but not either a situation
or a condition.

Your situation is an odd one; the duchess is
your treasurer, and Mr. Pope tells me you are
the duke’s. Swirt.

Patience itself is one virtue by which we are
prepared for that state in which evil shall be no
more. JOHNSON.

When speaking of bodies, there is the
same distinction in the terms as in re-
gard to individuals. An army may be
either in a situation, a condition, or a state.
An army that is on service may be in a
critical sttwation with respect to the ene-
my and its own comparative weakness ;
it may be in a deplorable condition if it
stand in need of provisions and necessa-
ries: an army that is at home will be in
a good or bad sfate, according to the reg-
ulations of the commander-in-chief. Of
a prince who is threatened with invasion
from foreign enemies, and with a rebel-
lion from his subjects, we should net say
that his condition, but his situation, was
critical. Of a prince, however, who like
Alfred was obliged to fly, and to seek
safety in disguise and poverty, we should
speak of his hard condition: the state
of a prince cannot be spoken of, but the
state of his affairs and government may ;
hence, likewise, state may with most pro-
priety be said of a nation: but sztuation
seldom, unless in respect to other’ na-
tions, and condition never. On the other
hand, when speaking of the poor, we sel-
dom employ the term situation, because
they are seldom considered as a body in
relation to other bodies: we mostly speak
of their condition as better or worse, ac-
cording as they have more or less of the
comforts of life; and of their state as re-
gards their moral habits.

No situation could be more unfavorable than
that in which it (the army) found itself.
GOLDSMITH.

And oh! what man’s condition can be worse
Than his whom plenty starves, and blessings
curse ?
The beggars but a common fate deplore,
The rich poor man’s emphatically poor.
Cow_Ley.

Relate what Latium was ;
Declare the past and present state of things.
DRYDEN.

These terms may likewise be applied
to inanimate objects ; and, upon the same

752

 

SITUATION

grounds, a house is in a good situation as
respects the surrounding objects; it id
in a good or bad condition as respects the
painting, and exterior altogether; it 18
in a bad state as respects the beams, plas-
ter, roof, and interior structure altogether.
The hand of a watch is in a different sit-
uation every hour; the watch itself may
be in a bad condition if the wheels are
clogged with dirt; but in a good state if
the works are altogether sound and fit
for service.

We have been admiring the wonderful strength
of this place both by nature and art; it is cer-

tainly the happiest situation that can be imag-
ined. BRYDONE.

Six of the houses of her ancestors were in ru-
ins. The church of Skipton, in consequence of
the damage it had sustained during the siege of
the castle, was in little better condition.

WHITAKER,

There are many remains of antiquity in this
city, indeed most of them are in a very ruinous
state. BRYDONE,

Situation and condition are either per-
manent or temporary. The PREDICA-
MENT, from the Latin predico, to assert
or declare, signifies the committing one’s
self by an assertion ; and, when applied to
circumstances, it expresses a temporary
embarrassed situation occasioned by an
act of one’s own: hence we always speak
of bringing ourselves into a predicament.
PLIGHT, contracted from the Latin pli-
catus, participle of plico, to fold, signifies
any circumstance in which one is disa-
greeably entangled; and CASE (v. Case)
signifies anything which may befall us,
or into which we fall, mostly, though not
necessarily, contrary to our inclination.
Those latter two terms, therefore, denote
a species of temporary condition, for they
both express that which happens to the
object itself, without reference to any
other. A person is in an unpleasant sit-
uation who is shut up in a stage-coach
with disagreeable company. He is in an
awkward predicament when, in attempting
to please one friend, he displeases anoth-
er. He may be in a wretched plight if
he is overturned in a stage at night, and
at a distance from any habitation. He
will be in evil case if he is compelled to
put up with a spare and poor diet.

Satan beheld their plignt,

And to his mates thus In derision call'd.
Mitton.
SIZE

The offender’s life lies in the mercy

Of the duke only, ’gainst all other voice,

In which predicament I say thou stand’st.
SHAKSPEARE.

Our case is like that of a traveller upon the
Alps who should fancy that the top of the next
hill must end his journey because it terminates
his prospect, ADDISON,

SIZE, MAGNITUDE, GREATNESS, BULK.

SIZE, from the Latin cisus and cedo,
to cut, signifying that which is cut or
framed according to a certain proportion,
is a general term including all manner
of dimension or measurement; MAGNI-
TUDE, from the Latin magnitudo, answer-
ing literally to the English word GREAT-
NESS, is employed in science or in an
abstract. sense to denote some specific
measurement ; greatness is an unscientif-
ic term applied in the same sense to ob-
jects in general: size is indefinite, it nev-
er characterizes anything either as large
or small; but magnitude and greatness
always suppose something great; and
BULK (v. Bulky) denotes a considerable
degree of greatness: things which are di-
minutive in size will often have an extraor-
dinary degree of beauty, or some other
adventitious perfection to compensate the
deficiency ; astronomers have classed the
stars according to their different magni-
tudes ; greatness has been considered as
one source of the sublime; bulk is that
species of greatness which destroys the
symmetry, and consequently the beauty,
of objects.

Soon grows the pigmy to gigantic size.
DryDeEn.

Then form’d the moon
Globose, and every magnitude of stars.
MILTON.

Awe is the first sentiment that rises in the
mind at the view of God’s greatness. Bair.
His hugy bud& on seven high volumes roll’d.

DRYDEN.
SKETCH, OUTLINES.

A SKETCH may form a whole; OUT-
LINES are but a part: the sketch may
comprehend the outlines, and some of
the particulars; oudlines,as the term be-
speaks, comprehend only the line on the
exterior: the sketch, in drawing, may serve
as a landscape, as it presents some of the
features of a country; but the outlines
aerve only as bounding lines, within which
the sketch may be formed. So in the mor-

753

 

SKIN

al application, we speak of the sketahe
of countries, characters, manners, and the
like, which serve as a description; but of
the outlines of a plan, of a work, a proj-
ect, and the like, which serve as a basis
on which the subordinate parts are to be
formed: barbarous nations present us
with rude sketches of nature; an abridg-
ment is little more than the outlines of a
larger work.
In few, to close the whole,
The moral muse has shadow’d out a sketch

Of most our weakness needs believe or do.

Youna,
This is the outline of the fable. JOHNSON,

SKIN, HIDE, PEEL, RIND.

SKIN, which is in German schin, Swed.
ish skinn, Danish skind, probably cone
nected with the Greek oxnvoc, a tent or
covering, is the term in most general use ;
it is applicable both to human creatures
and to animals: HIDE, in Saxon hyd,
German haut, Low German huth, Latin
cutis, from the same root as the Greek
kevOev, to hide, cover, is used only for the
skins of large animals: we speak of the
skins of birds or insects; but of the hides
of oxen or horses and other animals,
which are to be separated from the body
and converted into leather. Skin is equal-
ly applied to the inanimate and the ani-
mate world; but PEEL, in German fell,
ete., Latin pellis, a skin, in Greek peddog
or @Aotog, bark, which is from ¢Aaw, to
burst or crack, because bark is easily
broken, and RIND, in all probability
changed from round, signifying that
which goes round and envelops, belong
only to inanimate objects: the skin is
generally said of that which is interior,
in distinction from the exterior, which is
the peel: an orange has both its peel and
its thin skin underneath; an apple, a
pear, and the like, has a pecl. The peel
is a soft substance on the outside; the
rind is generally interior, and of a hard.
er substance: in regard to a stick, we
speak of its peel and its inner skin, in
regard to a tree, we speak of its bark and
its rind: hence, likewise, the term rind
is applied to cheese, and other incrusted
substances that envelop bodies.

The priest on skins of offerings takes his ease,

And nightly visions in his slumbers sees.
Darpes
SLACK

The body is covered with a strong Ade exact-

\y resembling leather. PENNANT.
On twigs of hawthorn he regal’d,
On pippins’ russet peel. CowreR.

As when the stock and grafted twig combin’d,
Shoot up the same and wear a common rind.
ADDIBON.
SLACK, LOOSE,

SLACK, in Saxon slaec, Low German
wack, French lache, Latin Jaxus, and
LOOSE, in Saxon /aes, both from the He-
brew halatz, to make free or loose, differ
more in application than in sense: they
are both opposed to that which is close
bound; but slack is said only of that
which is tied, or that with which anything
is tied; while oose is said of any sub-
stances, the parts of which do not adhere
closely: a rope is slack in opposition to
the tight rope, which is stretched to its
full extent; and in general cords or
strings are said to be slack which fail in
the requisite degree of tightness; but
they are said to be loose in an indefinite
manner, without conveying any collateral
idea: thus the string of an instrument is
denominated slack rather than loose; on
the other hand, Joose is said of many bod-
ies to which the word slack cannot be ap-
plied: a garment is doose, but not slack ;
the leg of a table is loose, but not slack.

The vein in the arm is that which Aretzus
commonly opens; and he gives a particular cau-
tion in this case to make a slack compression,
for fear of producing a convulsion, ARBUTHNOT.

War wearied hath perform'd what war can do,
And to disorder’d rage let oose the reins.
MILTON.

In the moral application, that which
admits of additional activity is denomi-
nated slack; and that which fails in con-
sistency and elose adherence is loose:
trade is slack, or a person’s zeal, etc.,
becomes slack; but an engagement is
leose, and principles are loose.

Nor were it Just, would he resume that shape,
That sack devotion should his thunder ’scape.
WALLER.

Wor fear that he who sits so Zoose to life,
Should too much shun its labors and its strife.
DeEnHam.

TO SLANT, SLOPE.

SLANT is probably a variation of
leaned, and SLOPE of slip, expressive of
® sideward movement or direction: they
pre the same in sense, but different in
application: slant is said of small bodies

754

 

SLEEPY

only; slope is said indifferently of all
bodies, Ge and small; a book may be
made to slant by lying in part on anoth.
er book on a desk or a table; but &
piece of ground is said to slope.

As late the clouds,
Justling or push’d with winds, rude in theit
hock,

shock,
Fire the slant lightning. MILTON.

Its uplands sloping deck the mountain’s side.
GOLDSMITH.

TO SLEEP, SLUMBER, DOZE, DROWSE,
NAP.

SLEEP, in Saxon slepan, low German
slap, German schlaf, is supposed to come
from the low German slap or slack, slack,
because sleep denotes an entire relaxa-
tion of the physical frame. SLUMBER,
in Saxon slumeran, etc.,is but an inten-
sive verb of schlummern, which is a va-
riation from the preceding slepan, etc.
DOZE, in low German dusen, in all prob-
ability comes from the same root as the
Latin dormio, to sleep. DROWSE is a
variation of doze. NAP is in all proba-
bility a variation of nob and nod.

Sleep is the general term, which des-
ignates in an indefinite manner that
state of the body to which all animated
beings are subject at certain seasons in
the course of nature; to slumber is to
sleep lightly and softly; to doze is to in-
cline to sleep, or to begin sleeping ; to nap
is to sleep for a time: every one who is
not indisposed sleeps during the night;
those who are accustomed to wake at
a certain hour of the morning commonly
slumber only after that time; there are
many who, though they cannot sleep in
a carriage, will yet be obliged to doze if
they travel in the night ; in hot climates
the middle of the day is commonly chosen
for a nap.

From carelessness it shall fall into a slumber,

and from a slumber it shall settle into a deep
and long sleep. Sours.

There was no sleeping under his roof; if he
happened to doze a little, the jolly cobbler waked
him. L'EsTRANGE.

He drowsed upon his couch. SouTs-
And see! delighted, down he drops, secure
Of sweet refreshment, ease without annoy,

A luscious noonday nap. SHENSTONR
SLEEPY, DROWSY, LETHARGIC.

SLEEPY (v. Zo sleep) expresses either
a temporary or 4@ permanent state
SLIP

DROWSY, which comes from the low
German drusen, and is a variation of doze
(v. To sleep), expresses mostly a tempo-
rary state; LETHARGIC, from lethargy,
in Latin lethargia, Greek \nOapyia, com-
pounded of AnOn, forgetfulness, and ap-
yoe, swift, signifying a proneness to for-
getfulness or sleep, describes a permanent
or habitual state.

Sleepy, a4 a temporary state, expresses
also what is natural or seasonable ; drow-
siness expresses an inclination to sleep
at unseasonable hours ; it is natural to be
sleepy at the hour when we are accustom-
ed tu retire to rest; it is common to be
drowsy when sitting still after dinner.
Sleepiness, as & permanent state, is an in-
firmity to which some persons are sub-
ject constitutionally; lethargy is a dis-
ease with which people, otherwise the
most wakeful, may be occasionally at-
tacked.

She wak’d her sleepy crew,
And, rising hasty, took a short adieu. Dryben.
Drowsy am I, and yet can rarely sleep.
Srpney.

Too long Jove lull'd us in lethargic charms,
But now in peals of thunder calls to arms,
DRYDEN.

TO BLIP, SLIDE, GLIDE.

SLIP is in low German slipan, Latin
labor, to slip, and libo, to pour, Greek
Ae Bopat, to pour down as water does,
and the Hebrew salap, to turn aside.
SLIDE is a variation of slip, and GLIDE
of slide,

To slip is an involuntary, and slide a
voluntary, motion: those who go on the
ice in fear will slip; boys slide on the
ice by way of amusement. To slip and
slide ave lateral movements of the feet ;
but to glide is the movement of the
whole body, and just that easy motion
which is made by slipping, sliding, flying,
or swimming: a person glides along the
surface of the ice when he slides ; a ves-
sel glides along through the water.

A skilful dancer s/ips willingly, and makes a

seeming stumble that you may think him in
great danger. Drypen,

Thessander bold, and Sthenelus their guide,

And dire Ulysses down the cable slide.
Dnyven.

And softly let the running waters glide.
Drypen.

In the moral and figurative applica-
tion, a person sips who commits unin-

755

 

SLOW

tentional errors; he slides into  cours¢
of life who wittingly, and yet without
difficulty, falls into the practice and hab-
its which are recommended; he glides
through life if he pursues his course
smoothly and without interruption.

Every one finds that many of the ideas which
he desired to retain have irretrievably slipped
away. JOHNSON.

Nor could they have sdid into those brutislr
immoralities of life had they duly manured those
first practical notions and dictates of right rea-

son, Sours,
If one of mean affairs

May plod it in a week, why may not I

Glide thither in a day ? SHAKSPEARE.

SLOW, DILATORY, TARDY, TEDIOUS.

SLOW is doubtless connected with
sloth and slide, whieh kind of motion
when walking is the slowest and the la-
ziest. DILATORY, from the Latin de-
Sero, dilatus, to defer, signifies prone to
defer. TARDY, from the Latin tardus,
signifies literally slow. TEDIOUS, from
the Latin tedium, weariness, signifies
causing weariness,

Slow is a general and unqualified term
applicable to the motion of any object,
or to the motions and actions of persons
in particular, and to their dispositions
also; dilatory relates to the disposition
only of persons: we are slow in what we
are about; we are dilatory in setting
about a thing. Slow is applied to cor-
poreal or mental actions; a person may
be slow in walking, or slow in conceiving:
tardy is applicable to mental actions;
we are tardy in our proceedings or our
progress ; we are tardy in making up ac-
counts or in concluding a treaty. We
may be slow with propriety or not, to our
own inconvenience or that of others;
when we are tedious we are always 80
improperly: “To be slow and sure” is
a vulgar proverb, but a great truth; by
this we do ourselves good, and inconven-
ience no one; but he who is tedious is
slow to the annoyance of others: a pro-
lix writer must always be tedious, for he
keeps the reader long in suspense before
he comes to the conclusion of a period.

The powers above are slow
In punishing, and should not we resemble them?
DRYDEN.

A dilatory temper ia unfit for a place of trust.
ADDISON
SMEAR

The swains end tardy neat-herds came, and

last
Menalcas, wet with beating winter-mast.
DRYDEN.

Aer sympathizing lover takes his stand
High on th’ opponent bank, and ceaseless sings
The tedious time away. THoMson,

TO SMEAR, DAUB.

To SMEAR is literally to do over with
smear, in Saxon smer, German schmeer, in
Greek pupog,a salve. To DAUB, from
do and ub, iiber, over, signifies literally to
do over with anything unseemly, or in
an unsightly manner.

To smear in the literal sense is applied
to such substances as may be rubbed
like grease over a body ; if said of grease
itself, it may be proper, as coachmen
smear the coach-wheels with tar or
grease; but if said of anything else, it is
an improper action, and tends to disfig-
ure, as children smear their hands with
ink, or smear their clothes with dirt.
To smear and daub are both actions
which tend to disfigure; but we smear
by means of rubbing over; we daub by
rubbing, throwing, or any way covering
over: thus a child smears the window
with his finger, or he dawbs the wall with
dirt.

Smear'd as she was with black Gorgonian blood,
The fury sprang above the Stygian flood.

DRYDEN,
He’s honest, though daub’d with the dust of the
mill. CUNNINGHAM,

By a figurative application, smear is
applied to bad writing, or whatever is
soiled or contaminated, and daub to bad
painting, or to whatever is executed
coarsely or clumsily: indifferent writers
who wish to excel are fond of retouch-
ing their letters until they make their
performance a sad smear; bad artists,
who are injudicious in the use of their
pencil, load their paintings with color,
and convert them into daubs.

Why had I not, with charitable hand,

Took up a beggar’s issue at my gates ?

Who, smeared thus, and mir’d with infamy,

T might have said no part of it is mine.
SHAKSPEARE,

In truth the age demanded nothing correct,
nothing complete ; capable of tasting the power
of Dryden's numbers, and the majesty of Knel-
ler’s heads, it overlooked doggerel and daubing.

WALPOLE.

756

 

SMELL

SMELL, SCENT, ODOR, PERFUME, FR&
GRANCE.

SMELL and melt are in all probability
connected together, because smells arise
from the evaporation of bodies. SCENT,
changed from sent, comes from the Lat-
in sentio, to perceive or feel. ODOR, in
Latin odor, comes from oleo, in Greek
ofw, to smell. PERFUME, compounded
of per or pro, and fumo or fumus, a
smoke or vapor, that is, the vapor that
issues forth. FRAGRANCE, in Latin
fragrantia, comes from fragro, anciently
Frago, that is, to perfume or smell like
the fraga or strawberry.

Smell and scent are said either of that
which receives, or that which gives the
smell; the odor, the perfume, and fra-
grance, of that which communicates the
smell, In the first case, smell is said gen-
erally of all living things without dis.
tinction; scent is said.only of such ani-
mals as have this peculiar faculty of
tracing objects by their smell; some per-
sons have a much quicker smell than
others, and some have an acuter smele
of particular objects than they have of
things in general: dogs are remarkable
for their quickness of scent, by which
they can trace their masters and other
objects at an immense distance; other
animals are gifted with this faculty to a
surprising degree, which serves them as
a means of defence against their enemies.
Next in the nostrils she doth use the smell ;

As God the breath of life in them did give,

So makes he now his power in them to dwell,
To judge all airs, whereby we breathe and live.

Davies
Its (the dog’s) scené is exquisite, wnen his nose
is moist. PENNANT.

In the second case, smell and scent are
compared with odor, perfume, and fra-
grance, either as respects the objects
communicating the smell, or the nature
of the smell which is communicated.
Smell is indefinite in its sense, and uni-
versal in its application ; scent, odor, per-
Sume, and fragrance are species of smell:
every object is said to smel/ which acts
on the olfactory nerves; flowers, fruits,
woods, earth, water, and the like, have a
smell, scent is most commonly applied to
the smell which proceeds from animal
bodies; the odor is said of that which is
artificial or extraneous; the perfume and
SOAK

ae of that which is natural: the
urning of things produces an odor; the
perfume and fragrance arises from flow-
ers or sweet-smelling herbs, spices, and
the like. The terms smell and ddor do
not specify the exact nature of that
which issues from bodies; they may both
be either pleasant or unpleasant; but
smell, if taken in certain connections, sig-
uifies a bad smell, and odor signifies that
which is sweet: meat which is kept too
long will have a smell, that is, of course,
a bad smell; the odors from a sacrifice
are acceptable, that is, the sweet odors
ascend to heaven. Perfume is properly
a wide-spreading smell, and when taken
without any epithet signifies a pleasant
smell; fragrance never signifies anything
but what is good; it is the sweetest and
most powerful perfume: the perfume
from flowers and shrubs is as grateful to
one sense as their colors and conforma-
tion are to the other; the fragrance from
groves of myrtle and orauge trees sur-
passes the beauty of their fruits or foli-
age.

All sweet smells have joined with them some
earthy or crude odors. Bacon,

Then curses his conspiring feet, whose scent

Betrays that safety which their swiftness lent.
DENHAM.

So flowers are gathered to adorn a grave,

To lose their freshness among bones and rotten-

ness.
And have their odors stifled in the dust. Rowe.

At last a soft and solemn breathing sound
Rose like a steam of rich distilled perfumes.

MILTON.
Soft vernal fragrance clothed the flow’ring
earth. Mason.

TO SOAK, DRENCH, STEEP.

SOAK is a variation of suck. DRENCH
is a variation of drink. STEEP, in Sax-
on steapan, etc., from the Hebrew satep,
signifies to overflow or overwhelm.

The idea of communicating or receiv-
ing a liquid is common to these terms.
A person’s clothes are soaked in rain
when the water has penetrated every
thread ; he himself is drenched in the rain
when it has penetrated, as it were, his
very body; drench, therefore, in this case
only expresses the idea of soak in a
stronger manner. To steep is a species
of soaking employed as an artificial proc-
288; to soak is, however, a permanent

757

 

SOBER

action by which hard things are render.
ed soft; to steep is a temporary action by
which soft bodies become penetrated with
a liquid: thus salt meat requires to be
soaked ; fruits are steeped in brandy.

Drill'd through the sandy stratum, every way

The waters with the sandy stratum rise,

And clear and sweeten as they soak along.
Tomson.

And deck with fruitful trees the fields around,
And with refreshing waters dreneA the ground.
DRYDEN.

O sleep, O gentle sleep,
Nature’s soft nurse ! how have 1 frighted thee,
That thou no more wilt weigh my eyelids down,
And steep my senses in forgetfulness ?
SHAKBPEARE.

SOBER, GRAVE.

SOBER (v. Abstinent) expresses the
absence of all exhilaration of spirits:
GRAVE (v. Grave) expresses a weight in
the intellectual operations which makes
them proceed slowly. Sobriety is there-
fore a more natural and ordinary state
for the human mind than gravity: it be-
hooves every man to be sober in all situa-
tions; but those who fill the most im-
portant stations of life must be grave.
Even in our pleasures we may observe
sobriety, which keeps us from every un-
seemly ebullition of mirth; but on par-
ticular occasions, where the importance
of the subject ought to weigh on the
mind, it becomes us to be grave. At a
feast we have need of sobriety ; at a fu-
neral we have need of gravity.

Now came still ev’ning on, and twilight gray
Had in her sober liv’ry all things clad. Minton.
So spake the cherub, and his grave rebuke,
Severe in youthful beauty, added grace

Invincible. MILTox.

Sobriety extends to many more objects
than gravity ; we must be sober in our
thoughts and opinions, as well as in our
outward conduct and behavior; -but we
can be grave, properly speaking, only in
our looks and our outward deportment.

He had just sentiments of the dignity of hu-
man nature in him, and a universal charity for
it in others; not measuring the wisdom he stud-
ied by the subtilty and curiosity of speculation,
but by a sober and due government of his own
actions. Luxor.
Skill’d in the globe and sphere, he gravely

stands,
And with his compass measures seas and lands,
DarypDEx.
SOCIAL

SOCIAL, SOCIABLE.

SOCIAL, from socivs, a companion, sig-
nifies belonging or allied to a companion,
having the disposition of a companion;
SOCIABLE, from the same, signifies able
or fit to be a companion; the former is
an active, the latter a passive quality:
social people seek others; sociable people
are sought for by others. It is possible
for a man to be social, and not, sociable ;
to be sociable, and not social: he who
draws his pleasures from society without
communicating his share to the common
stock of entertainments is social, but not
sociable ; men of a taciturn disposition
are often in this case; they receive more
than they give: he, on the contrary, who
has talents to please company, but not
the inclination to go into company, may
be sociable, but is seldom social; of this
description are humorists who go into
company to gratify their pride, and stay
away to indulge their humor.

Social friends
Attun'd to happy unison of soul. THoMsoN.

To make man mild, and suciahle to man,
To cultivate the wild licentious savage

With wisdom, discipline. ADDISON.

Social and sociable ave likewise appli-
cable to things, with a similar distinc-
tion ; social intercourse is that intercourse
which men have together for the pur-
poses of society; social pleasures are
what they enjoy by associating together :
a path or a carrjage is denominated so-
ciable which encourages the association
of many.

Absolute solitude is not good for us; the socéal
affeetions must be cherished. BEATTIE.

Sciences are of a sociable disposition, and
flourish best in the neighborhood of each other.
BLACKSTONE.

SOCIETY, COMPANY.

SOCIETY (v. Association) and COM-
PANY (uv, Association) here express ei-
ther the persons associating, the act of
associating, or the state of being associ-
ited. In either case society is a general,
and company a particular, term; as re-
Spects persons associating, society com-
prehends either all the associated part
of mankind, as when we speak of the
Jaws of society, the well-being of socicty ;
or it is said only of a particular number
of individuals associated, in which latter

758

 

SOFT

case it comes nearest to company, and
differs from it only as to the purpose
of the association. A society is always
formed for some solid purpose, as the
Humane Society; and a company is al-
ways brought together for pleasure or
profit, as has already been observed.
Good sense teaches us the necessity of
conforming to the rules of the society
to which we belong: good-breeding pre-
scribes to us to render ourselves agreea-
ble to the company of which we form a
part.

Jam here, at present, quite alone, which comes

nearest to the happiness one finds in the society
of those ane loves best. Mas. Monracy.

Knowledge of men and manners, and gonver-
sation of the best company of both sexes, is
necessary. DrypeEn.

When expressing the abstract action
of associating, the term society is even
more general and indefinite than before;
it expresses that which is common to
mankind ; and company that which is pe-
culiar to individuals. The love of society
is inherent in our nature; it is weakened
or destroyed only by the vice of our con-
stitution, or the derangement of our sys-
tem: every one naturally likes the com-
pany of his own friends and connections
in preference to that of strangers. Soci-
ety is a permanent and habitual act; com-
pany is only a particular act suited to the
occasion: it behooves us to shun the so-
ciety of those from whom we can learn
no good, although we may sometimes be
obliged to be in their company. The so-
ciety of intelligent men is desirable for
those who are entering life; the compa-
ny of facetious men is agreeable in trav-
elling.

Unhappy he, who from the first of joys,
Society, cut off, is left alone
Amid this world of death. THOMSON.

: Company, though it may reprieve a man from
his melaneholy, cannot secure him from his con-
seience. Sovran.

SOFT, MILD, GENTLE, MERK.

SOFT, in Saxon soft, German sanft,
comes most probably from the Saxon sid,
Gothic sef, Hebrew sabbath, rest. MILD,
in Saxon milde, milide, German, etc., milde,
is connected with our melt and milk, the
Latin mollis, Greek pecducoc, pedioow, to
soothe with soft words, and jedr, honey,
etc. GENTLE, v. Gentle, MEEK, like
SOFT

the Latin mitis, may in all probability
come from the Greek pew, to make less,
signifying to make one’s self small, to
be humble.

All these terms denote the absence of
an unpleasant action, sometimes also a
positively pleasant action, and sometimes
a positive readiness to yield to the action
of other bodies. So/t is taken in these
different senses, as a soft pressure or
tread which is not easily felt or heard,
and a soft substance that yields readily
to the touch or pressure. Afild and gen-
tle are mostly taken in the sense of not
acting with an unpleasant force; as mild
cheese, or mild fruits, gentle motion.
Meek is taken in the passive sense of
not resisting force to force. The first
three terms have a physical and moral
application; the latter only a moral ap-
plication. So/¢ is applied to such objects
as act pleasantly in point of strength on
the ear or the eye; as a soft voice, a soft
light; or pleasantly in point of smooth.
ness on the feeling; as a soft cushion, a
soft skin, Mild and gentle are applied to
objects that act not unpleasantly on the
senses; as mild beer, not too strong ei-
ther for the palate or the body; mild air,
that is, not unpleasantly cold; gentle ex-
eroise, gentle motion, not violent or ex-
cessive in degree: so a gentle stream, and
a gentle rain, These terms are, agreeably
to this distinction, applied to the same
objects; a soft voice, soft music, as that
which is positively pleasant; a gentle
voice is one not loud.

And ever against eating cares,

Lap me in soft Lydian airs. Mizton,
Close at mine ear one called me forth to walk,
With gentle voice. MILTON.

A soft air or climate is positively pleas-
ant; a mild air or climate is simply with-
out any undue cold; a gentle wind is op-
posed to one that is boisterous.

* Soft stillness, and the night,

Become the touches of sweet harmony.
SHAKSPEARE.

Such as were permitted soon went forward to
the milder climates. GOLDsMITH.

As when the woods by genéle winds are stirr’d.
DRYDEN,

Soft is sometimes applied to motion in
the purely negative sense ; as a soft step,
i.e, one made without great pressure of
the foot; a gentle motion is one that is

759

 

SOFT

made slowly, not quick. It is necessary

to tread softly when no noise is to be

made; and to move gently when one is

ill.

Pray ag tread softly, that the blind mole may
ot

n
Hear a foot fall. SHAKSPEARE.

How inevitably does immoderate laughter end
in a sigh, which is only nature’s recovering it-
self after a force done to it; but the religious
pleasure of a well-disposed mind moves gently,
and therefore constantly. Sours,

So likewise when these terms are ap-
plied to objects that act on the moral
feelings, they admit of a similar distinc-
tion, Words are either soft, mild, or gen-
tle; soft words are calculated to soften
or diminish the angry feeling of others.
The proverb says, “A soft answer turn-
eth away wrath.” A reproof is mild, in-
asmuch as it does not wound the feel.
ings ; a censure, or admonition, or a re-
proach, is gentle, inasmuch as it is free
from asperity. So likewise punishments
are mild that inflict little pain; means of
coercion ure gentle that are not violent,
Manners are soft, mild, and gentle, but
softness In this case is not always com.
mendable. Too much softness in the
manners of a man is inconsistent with
manly firmness. ildness and gentleness
are more generally commendable, Jfild
manners are penlint becoming in su-
periors, or those who have the power of
controlling others, provided they do not
interfere with good order. Gentle man-
ners are becoming in all persons who
take a part in social life. Softness of
Manner may likewise be assumed, but
mildness and gentleness are always genu-
ine; the former arising from the temper,
the latter either from the temper or from
good-breeding, of which it is the greatest
mark,

“Tt is not by the sword, nor by strength of
arm,” replied Valeria, ‘‘that we are to prevail,

These belong not to us. Soft moving words
must be our weapons.” Hooke.

Though he used very frankly to deny, yet the
manner of it was so gentle and obliging, and his
condescension such to inform the persons whom
he could not satisfy, that few departed from him
with ill will or ill wishes. CLARENDON.

When these terms are employed as
characteristics of the person or his dis-
position, they are comparable with meek,
which is used only in this sense. Sof,
SOFT

as far as it denotes a susceptibility of
soft or tender emotions, may and ought
to exist in both sexes; but it ought to
be the peculiar characteristic of the fe-
male sex; mildness, as a natural gift, may
disqualify a man for command, unless it
be tempered by firmness and discretion.
Gentleness, as a part of the character, is
not so much to be recommended as gen-
tleness from habit.

And much he blames the softness of his mind,
Obnoxious to the charms of womankind.
DRYDEN.

She had all the courage and liberality of the
other sex, united to the devotion, order, and
economy (perhaps not all the softness) of her
own. WHITAEER,

He united in a most remarkable degree the
seemingly repugnant characters of the mildest
of men, and the most vehement of orators.

MackINTOsH.

Let no complaisance, no gentleness of temper,
no weak desire of pleasing on your part, no
wheedling, coaxing, nor flattery on other peo-
ple's, make you recede one jot from any point
that reason and prudence have bid you pursue.

CHESTERFIELD.

Meekness denotes the forbearance to
use force, even in cases of peculiar prov-
ocation: in those who are called upon to
direct or command it may be carried to
an excess.

A yielding timid meekness is always abused
and insulted by the unjust and the unfeeling, but
meekness, when sustained by the fortiter in re,
is always respected and commonly successful.

CHESTERFIELD.

Gentle, mild, and meek are likewise ap-
plied to animals: the former to designate
that easy flow of spirits which fits them
for being guided in their movements, and
the latter to mark that passive temper
that submits to every kind of treatment,
however harsh, without an indication
even of displeasure. A horse is genile,
as opposed to one that is spirited; the
former is devoid of that impetus in him-
self to move, which renders the other un-
governable: the lamb is a pattern of
meekness, and yields to the knife of the
butcher without a struggle or a groan.

How meek, how patient, the mild creature lies,

What softness in its melancholy face,

What dumb-complaining innocence appears !
THOMSON.

760

 

They (the Arabian mares) are less vicious, of a |
gentler nature, and not so apt to neigh.
GOLDSNITH,

SOLITARY

SOLICITATION, IMPORTUNITY.

SOLICITATION is general; IMPOR.
TUNITY is particular: it is importunate
or troublesome solicitation. Solicitation
is itself indeed that which gives trouble
to a certain extent, but it is not always
unreasonable: there may be cases in
which we may yield to the solécitations
of friends, to do that which we have no
objection to be obliged to do; but im-
portunity is that solicitation which never
ceases to apply for that which it is not
agreeable to give. We may sometimes
be urgent in our solicitations of a friend
to accept some proffered honor; the so-
citation, however, in this case, although
it may even be troublesome, yet it is
sweetened by the motive of the action:
the importunity of beggars is often a pol-
itic means of extorting money from the
passenger.

Although the devil cannot compel a man to

sin, yet he can follow a man with continual s0-
licitations. Sours.

The torment of expectation is not easily to be
borne when the heart has no rival engagements
to withdraw it from the importunities of desire.

JOHNSON.

SOLITARY, SOLE, ONLY, SINGLE.

ALL these terms are more or less op-
posed to several or many. SOLITARY
and SOLE, both derived from solus, alone
or whole, signify one left by itself; the
former mostly in application to particu-
lar sensible objects, the latter in regard
mostly to moral objects: a solitary shrub
expresses not only one shrub, but one
that has been left to itself: the sole cause
or reason signifies that reason or cause
which stands unsupported by anything
else. ONLY, that is, onely, signifying
the quality of unity, does not include
the idea of desertion or deprivation, but
it comprehends that of want or deficien-
cy: he who has only one shilling in his
pocket means to imply that ‘he wants
more, or ought to have more. SINGLE,
which is an abbreviation of singular
(v. Simple), signifies simply one or more
detached from others, without conveying
any other collateral idea: a single sheet
of paper may be sometimes more con-
venient than a double one; a single shil-
ling may be all that is necessary for the
present purpose: there may be single
SOLITARY

ones, as well as a single one; but the oth-
er terms exclude the idea of there being
anything else. A solitary act of gener-
osity is not sufficient to characterize a
man as generous: with most criminals
the sole ground of their defence rests
upon their not having learned to know
and do better: harsh language and se-
vere looks are not the only means of
correcting the faults of others: single in-
stances of extraordinary talents now and
then present themselves in the course of
an age.

The cattle in the fields and meadows green,

Those rare and solitary, these in flocks.
: MILTON.

All things are but insipid to a man, in com-
parison of that one which is the sole minion of

his fancy. Sours.
Thy fear

Will save us trial, wnat the least can do,

Single against the wicked. Mixon.

In the adverbial form, solely, only, and
singly are employed with a similar dis-
tinction. The disasters which attend an
unsuccessful military enterprise are sel-
dom to be attributed solely to the inca-
pacity of the general: there are many
circumstances both in the natural and
moral world which are to be accounted
for only by admitting a providence as
presented to us in Divine revelation:
there are many things which men could
not effect singly that might be effected
by them conjointly.

You knew my father well, and in him me,
Left solely heir to all his lands. SHAKSPEARE,

The practice of virtue is attended not only
with present quiet and satisfaction, but with com-
fortable hope ofa future recompense. NELSON.

They tend to the perfection of human nature,
and to make men singly and personally good.
TILLOTAON,

SOLITARY, DESERT, DESOLATE.

SOLITARY, v. Alone. DESERT is the
same as deserted. DESOLATE, in Latin
desolatus, signifies made solitary.

All these epithets are applied to places,
but with different modifications of the
common idea of solitude which belongs
to them. Solitary simply denotes the
absence of all beings of the same kind:
thus a place is solitary to a man where
there is no human being but himself;
and it is solitary to a brute, when there
are no brutes with which it can hold so-

761

 

SOME

ciety. Desert conveys the idea of a place
made solitary by being shunned, from its
unfitness as a place of residence; all des-
erts are places of such wildness as seem
to frighten away almost all inhabitants.
Desolate conveys the idea of a place
made solitary, or bare of inhabitants,
and all traces of habitation, by violent
means: desolation is solitude coupled
with wretchedness; every country may
become desolate which is exposed to the
inroads of a ravaging army, and a person
may be desolate who feels himself unable
to associate with others.

The first time we behold the hero (Ulysses),
we find him disconsolately sitting on the soli-

tary shore, sighing to return to Ithaca.
WHARTON,

A peopled city made a desert place. DRYDEN.

Supporting and supported, polish’d friends
And dear relations mingle into bliss ;
But this the rugged savage never felt,

E’en desolate in crowds. THOMSON.

TO SOLVE, RESOLVE.

SOLVE and RESOLVE both come
from the Latin solvo, in Greek Avw, in
Hebrew sal, to loosen.

Between solve and resolve there is no
considerable difference either in sense
or application: the former seems merely
to speak of unfolding in a general man-
ner that which is wrapped up in obscu-
rity; to resolve is rather to unfold it by
the particular method of carrying one
back to first principles; we solve a prob-
lem, and resolve a difficulty.

He would solve a high dispute

With conjugal caresses. MILTON.
Something yet of doubt remains,
Which only thy solution can resolve. MILTON.

SOME, ANY.

SOME, in Saxon swm, connected with
the word swm, signifying a collected or
specified quantity, is altogether restric-
tive in its sense: ANY, from a one, is al-
together universal and indefinite. Some
applies to one particular part in distinc-
tion from the rest: any to every indi-
vidual part without distinction. Some
think this, and others that: any person
might believe if he would; any one can
conquer his passions who calls in the
aid of religion. In consequence of this
distinction in sense, some cap only be
used in particular affirmative proposi-
SOON

tions ; but any, which is equivalent to all,
may be either in negative, interrogative,
or hypothetical propositions: some say
so: does any one believe it? He will
not give to any.

Some to the shores do fly,
Some to the woods, or whither fear advis’d.

DANIEL.
He is a path, if any be misled,
He is a robe, if any naked be,
If any chance to hunger, he is bread,
If any be a bondsman, he is free, FLETCHER.

SOON, EARLY, BETIMES.

ALL these words are expressive of
time; but SOON respects some future
period in general; EARLY, or ere, be-
fore, and BETIMES, or by the time, be-
fore a given time, respect some particular
period at no great distance. A person
may come soon or early; in the former
case he may not be long in coming from
the time that the words are spoken; in
the latter case he comes before the time
appointed. He who rises soon does noth-
ing extraordinary; but he who rises ear-
ly or betimes exceeds the usual hour con-
siderably. Soon is said mostly of par-
ticular acts, and is always dated from
the time of the person speaking, if not
otherwise expressed ; come soon signifies
after the present moment: early and be-
times, if not otherwise expressed, have
always respect to some specific time ap-
pointed; come early will signify a visit,
a meeting, and the like; do it betimes
will signify before the thing to be done
is wanted: in this manner, both are em-
ploy for the actions of youth. An ear-
ly attention to religious duties will ren-
der them habitual and pleasing; we must
begin betimes to bring the stubborn will
into subjection.

But soon, too soon / the lover turns his eyes;
Again she falls—again she dies—she dies. .
‘OPE.

Pope not being sent early to school, was
taught to read by an aunt. JOHNSON,

Happy is the man who betimes acquires a
telish for holy solitude. Horne.

SORRY, GRIEVED, HURT.
SORRY and GRIEVED are epithets
somewhat differing from their primitives
sorrow and grief (v. Affliction), inasmuch
as they are applied to ordinary subjects.
We speak of being sorry for anything,
however trivial, which concerns our-

762

 

SOUL

selves; but we are commonly grieved for
that which concerns others. J am sorry
that I was not at home when a person
called upon me; I am grieved that it is
not in my power to serve a friend who
stands in need. Both these terms re-
spect only that which we do ourselves:
HURT (v. Zo displease and To injure) re
spects that which is done to us, denoting
painful feeling from hwrt or wounded
feelings; we are hurt at being treated
with disrespect.

The ass, approaching next, confess’d

That in his heart he lov'd a jest ;
One fault he hath, is sorry for't,

His ears are half a foot too short. Swirt.
The mimic ape began to chatter,

How evil tongues his name bespatter ;

He saw, and he was griev’d to see’t,

His zeal was sometimes indiscreet. Swirt.

No man is hurt, at least few are so, by hear-
ing his neighbor esteemed a worthy man.
Bua.
SOUL, MIND.

THESE terms, or the equivalents to
them, have been employed by all civil-
ized nations to designate that part of
human nature which is distinct from
matter. The SOUL, however, from the
German seele, etc.,and the Greek Zaw, to
liye, like the anima of the Latin, which
comes from the Greek aveyoc, wind or
breath, is represented to our minds by
the subtlest or most ethereal of sensible
objects, namely, breath or spirit, and de-
notes properly the quickening or vital
principle. MIND, on the contrary, from
the Greek pevog, which signifies strength,
is that sort of power which is closely al-
lied to, and in a great measure depend-
ent upon, corporeal organization: the
former is, therefore, the immortal, and
the latter the mortal, part of us; the for-
mer connects us with angels, the latter
with brutes; in the former we distin-
guish consciousness and will, which is
possessed by no other created being that
we know of; in the latter we distin-
guish nothing but the power of receiving
impressions from external objects, which
we call ideas, and which we have in com-
mon with the brutes. Poets and philos-
ophers speak of the sow in the same
strain, as the active and living principle.
Man's soul in a perpetual motion flows,

And to no outward cause that motion owes.
DrenuamM
SOUL

In bashful coyness, or in maiden pride,
The soft return conceal'd, yavé when it stole
In sidelong glances from her downcast eyes,
Or from her swelling sow in stifled sighs.
= ‘THOMSON,

The sow? consists of many faculties, as the un-
derstanding, and the will, with all the senses,
both outward and inward; or, to speak more
philosophically, the sewd can exert herself in

many different ways of action. ADDISON.

The ancients, though unaided by the
light of Divine revelation, yet represent-
ed the sou/ as w distinct principle. The
Psyche of the Greeks, which was the
name they gave to the human soul, was
feigned to be one of their incorporeal or
celestial beings. The anima of the Lat-
ins was taken precisely in the modern
sense of the soul, by which it was distin-
guished from the animus or mind. Thus
the’ Emperor Adrian is said on his dying
bed to have addressed his soul in words
which clearly denote what he thought of
its independent existence :

Animula vagula, blandula,
use nune abibis in loca ?
ospes comesque corporis,

Pallidula, rigida, undula,

Nec (ut soles) dabis joca!

The mind, being considered as an at-
tribute to the soul, is taken sometimes
for one faculty, and sometimes for an-
other; as for the understanding, when
we say a person is not in his right mind.
Tam a very foolish fond old man ;

I fear I am not in my perfect mind.
. SHAKESPEARE.

Sometimes for the intellectual power:

I thought the eternal mind

Had made us masters. Dryden,

Or for the intellectual capacity :

We say that learning’s endless, and blame fate

For not allowing life a longer date ;

He did the utmost bounds of knowledge find,

He found them not so large as was his mind.
CowLey.

Or for the imagination or conception.

In the judgment of Aristotle and Bacon, the
true poet forms his imitations of nature after a
model of ideal perfection, which perhaps has no
existence but in his own mind. BEatTTIE.

Sometimes the word mind is employed
to denote the operations of the thinking
faculty, the thoughts or opinions:

The ambiguous god,
In these mysterious words his mind express’d ;

Some truths revealed, in terms involved the rest.
DRYDEN.

768

 

SOUL

The earth was not of my mind,
If you suppose as fearing you it shook.
; SHAKSPEARR

Or the will, choice, determination, as in
the colloquial phrase, to have a mind to
do a thing.

All the arguments to a good life will be very
insignificant to a man that hath a mind to be
wicked, when remission of sins may be had on
such cheap terms. TILLOTSON.

Our question is, whether all be sin which ts
done without direction by Scripture, and not
whether the Israelites did at any time amiss by
following their own minds without asking coun-
sel of God. Hooker.

Sometimes it stands for the memory,
as in the familiar expressions to call to
mind, put in mind, etc.

The king knows their disposition; a small
touch will put him in mind of them. Bacon.
These, and more than I to mind can bring,
Menalcas has not yet forgot to sing. DrypEn.

They will put him in mind of his own waking
thoughts, ere these dreams had as yet made their
impressions on his fancy. ATTERBURY,
A wholesome law, time out of mind,

Had been confirm’d by fate’s decree. Swiet.

Lastly, the mind is considered as the
seat of all the faculties:
Every faculty is a distinct taste in the mind,

and hath objects accommodated to its proper rel-
ish, ADDISON,

And also of the passions or affections.

E‘en from the body's purity, the mind
Receives a secret sympathetic aid. THOMSON.
This word, being often used for the soul giving
life, is attributed abusively to madmen when we
say that they are of a distracted mind, instead
of a broken understanding; which word mind
we use also for opinion, as 1 am of this or that
mind ; and sometimes for men’s conditions or
virtues, as he is of an honest mind, or a man of
a just mind; sometimes for affection, as I do
this for my mind’s sake, etc. RALeEIGH.

The soul being the better part of a
man, is taken for the man’s self; as Hor-
ace says, in allusion to his friend Virgil,
“ et serves anime dimidium mee :” hence
the term is figuratively extended, in its
application, to denote a human being:

The moral is the case of every soul of us.
L'EsTEANGE.

It is arepublic; there are in it a hundred bour-
geois, and about a thousand sows. ADDISON,
The poor soul sat singing by 4 sycamore-tree.

SHAKSPEARR

Or the individual in general.
SOUND

Join voices, all ye living sowls. Ye birds

That singing up to heaven-gate ascend

Bear on your wings and in your notes his praise.
MILTON.

Also, what is excellent, the essential

or principal part of a thing, the spirit.

Thou sun, of this great world both eye and soul.
MILTON.

He has the very soul of bounty. SHAKSPEARE.

There is some soul of gooaness in things evil,
Would men observingly distil it out.
SHAKSPEABE.

SOUND, SANE, HEALTHY.

SOUND and SANE, in Latin sanus,
comes probably from sangzis, the blood,
because in that lies the seat of health or
sickness. HEALTHY, v. Healthy.

Sound is extended in its application to
all things that are in the state in which
they ought to be, so as to preserve their
vitality ; thus, animals and vegetables are
said to be sownd when in the former there
is nothing amiss in their breath, and in
the latter in their root. By a figurative
application, wood and other things may
be said to be sound when they are entire-
ly free from any symptom of decay; sane
is applicable to human beings, in the same
sense, but with reference to the mind; a
sane person is opposed to one that is in-
sane.

He hath a heart as sound as a bell, and his

tongue is the clapper: for.what his heart thinks
his tongue speaks. SHAKSPEARE.

How pregnant sometimes his replies are,

A happiness that often madness hits on,

Which sanity and reason could not be

So prosperously delivered of. SHAKSPEARE.
The mind is also said to be sound when

It is ina perfect state to form right opin-

ions.

But Capys, and the rest of sounder mind,

The fatal present to the flames design’d.

DrypeEn.

Healthy expresses more than either

sound or sane; we are healthy in every

part, but we are sound in that which is

essential for life; he who is sound may

live, but he who is healthy enjoys life.
But the course of succession (to the crown) is

the healthy habit of the British constitution.
BURKE.

SOUND, TONE.

SOUND, in Latin sonus, and TONE, in
Latin ionus, may probably both come from

764

 

SPACE

the Greek rovoc, from revw, to stretch
or exert, signifying simply an exertion of
the voice; and that is connected with the
Hebrew shaon, a noise. ‘

Sound is that which issues from any
body, so as to become audible; ¢one is a
species of sound which is produced from
particular bodies: « sound may be acci-
dental; we may hear the sounds of wa-
ters or leaves, of animals or men: ‘ones
are those particular sounds or modula-
tions of sound, which are made either to
express a particular feeling or to produce
harmony; a sheep will cry for its lost
young in a ¢one of distress; an organ is
so formed as to send forth the most sol-
emn tones.

The sounds of the voice, according to the va-
rious touches which raise them, form themselves

into an acute or grave, quick or slow, loud or
soft, tone. HuGHEs.

SPACE, ROOM.

SPACE is in Latin spatiwm, Greek
aradtov, Aol. cradioy, a race-ground.
ROOM is in Saxon, etc., xwm, Hebrew ra-
mah, a wide place.

These are both abstract terms, expres-
sive of that portion of the universe which
is supposed not to be occupied by any
solid body : space is a general term, which
includes within itself that which infinite-
ly surpasses our comprehension ; 700m is
a limited term, which comprehends those
portions of space which are artificially
formed: space is either extended or
bounded; room is always a bounded
Space: the space between two objects is
either natural, incidental, or designedly
formed; the voom is that which is the
fruit of design, to suit the convenience
of persons: there is a sufficient space be-
tween the heavenly bodies to admit of
their moving without confusion ; the val-
ue of a house essentially depends upon
the quantity of room which it affords:
in a row of trees there must always be
vacant spaces between each tree; in a
coach there will be only room for a given
number of persons.

The man of wealth and pride
Takes up a space that many poor supplied.
GOLDSMITH.
For the whole world, without a native home,
Ts nothing but a prison of a larger room.
Cow Ley.
. Space is only taken in the natural
sense; room is also employed in the
SPEAK

moral application: in every person there
is ample room for amendment or im-
provement.

He was incapable of laying traps for discourse,
or putting other people's conversation aside to
wake room for his own. CUMBERLAND.

TO SPEAK, SAY, TELL.

SPEAK, in Saxon specan, is probably
changed from the German sprechen, and
connected with brechen, to break, the Lat-
in precor, to pray, and the Hebrew barek,
to bless. SAY, in Saxon seegan, German
sagen, Latin seco or sequor, changed into
dico, and Hebrew shoch, to speak or say.
TELL, in Saxon ¢aellan, low German tel-
lan, ete., is probably an onomatopeeia in
language.

To speak may simply consist in utter-
ing an articulate sound; but to say is
to communicate some idea by means of
words: a child begins to speak the mo-
ment it opens its lips to utter any ac-
knowledged sound; but it will be some
time before it can say anything: a per-
son is said to speak high or low, distinct-
ly or indistinctly ; but he says that which
is true or false, right or wrong: a dumb
man cannot speak; a fool cannot say
anything that is worth hearing: we speak
languages, we speak sense or nonsense,
we speak intelligibly or unintelligibly ;
but we say what we think at the time.

He that questioneth much shall learn much,
and content much, for he shall give occasion to
those whom he asketh to please themselves in
speaking. Bacon,

He possessed to admiration that rare faculty
of always saying enough, and not too much, on
any subject. CUMBERLAND.

In an extended sense, speak may refer
as much to sense as to sound; but then
it applies only to general cases, and say
to particular and passing circumstances
of life: it is a great abuse of the gift of
speech not to speak the truth; it is very
culpable in a person to say that he will
do a thing and not to do it.

In what I now shall say of him,I have spoken
the truth conscientiously. CUMBERLAND.

To say and ¢ell are both the ordinary
actions of men in their daily intercourse ;
but say is very partial, it may compre-
hend single unconnected sentences, or
even single words: we may say yes or

49

165

 

SPEAK

no; but we ¢ell that which is connected,
and which forms more or less of a nar.
rative. To say is to communicate that
which passes in our own minds, to ex-
press our ideas and feelings as they rise;
to tell is to communicate events or cir-
cumstances respecting ourselves or oth-
ers: it is not good to let children say
foolish things for the sake of talking ; it
is still worse for them to be encouraged
in telling everything they hear: when
every one is allowed to say what he likes
and what he thinks, there will common.
ly be more speakers than hearers ; those
who accustom themselves to ¢ell long sto-
ries impose a tax upon others, which is
not repaid by the pleasure of their com-
pany.

Say, Yorke (for sure, if any, thou canst ¢el/),
What virtue is, who practise it so well? JENYNS

TO SPEAK, TALK, CONVERSE, DIS-
COURSE.

Tue idea of communicating with, or
communicating to, another, by means of
signs, is common in the signification of
all these terms: to SPEAK (v. To speak)
is an indefinite term, specifying no cir-
cumstance of the action; we may speak
only one word or many; but TALK,
which is but a variation of tell (v. To
speak), is a mode of speaking, namely, for
a continuance : we may speak from va-
rious motives; we talk for pleasure; we
CONVERSE (v. Conversation) for im-
provement, or intellectual gratification:
we speak with or to a person; we talk
commonly to others; we converse with
others. Speaking a language is quite
distinct from writing it: those who think
least talk most: conversation is the ra-
tional employment of social beings, who
seek by an interchange of sentiments to
purify the affections, and improve the
understanding.

Falseh

dis a speaking ag sh
Sours.
Talkers are commonly vain, and credulous
withal; for he that talxeth what he knoweth,
will also talk what he knoweth not. Bacon.
Words learned by rote a parrot may rehearse,
But talking is not always to converse, CowrEr.
Go, therefore, half this day, as friend with friend,
Converse with Adam. MILTON.

t our th

Conversation is the act of many togeth-
er; DISCOURSE, in Latin discursus, ex-
SPECIAL

pressing properly an examining or delib-
erating upon, like talk, may be the act
of one addressing himself to others; par-
ents and teachers discourse with young
people on moral duties.

Let thy discourse be such, that thou mayst give
Profit to others, or from them receive. Denuam.

SPECIAL, SPECIFIC, PARTICULAR.

SPECIAL, in Latin specialis, signifies
belonging to the species; SPECIFIC, in
Latin specificus, from species, a species,
and facio, to make, signifies making a
species; PARTICULAR, belonging to a
particle or small part. The special is
that which comes under the general; the
particular is that which comes under the
special: hence we speak of a special rule;
but a particular case. Particular and
specific are both applied to the properties
of individuals; but particular is said of
the contingent circumstances of things,
specific of their inherent properties: ev-
ery plant has something particular in
itself different from others, it is either
longer or shorter, weaker or stronger;
but its specific property is that which it
has in common with its species: partic-
ular is, therefore, the term adapted to
loose discourse; specific is a scientific
term which describes things minutely.

God claims it as a spectal part of his preroga-
tive to have the entire disposal of riches. Souru.

Every state has a particular principle of hap-
piness, and this principle may in each be carried
to a mischievous excess. GOLDSMITH.

The imputation of being a fool is a thing which
mankind, of all others, is the most impatient of,
it being a blot upon the prime and specific per-
fection of human nature. SourH.

The same may be said of particularize
and specify: we particularize for the sake
of information; we specify for the sake
of instruction: in describing a man’s
person and dress we particularize if we
mention everything singly which can be
said upon it; in delineating a plan it is
necessary to specify time, place, distance,
materials, and everything else which may
be connected with the carrying it into
execution.

St. Peter doth not specify what these waters
were. BuRNeET.

The numbers I particularize are about thirty-
six millions, Burke.

786

 

SPEND

TO SPEND, EXHAUST, DRAIN.

SPEND, contracted from expend, in
Latin expendo, to pay away, signifies tc
give from one’s self. EXHAUST, from
the Latin exhaurio, to draw out, signifies
to draw out all that there is. DRAIN, a
variation of draw, signifies to draw dry.

The idea of taking from the substance
of anything is common to these terms;
but to spend is to deprive it in a less dé.
gree than to exhaust, and that in a less
degree than to drain: every one who
exerts himself, in that degree spends his
strength; if the exertions are violent
he ezhausts himself ; a country which is
drained of men is supposed to have no
more left. To spend may be applied to
that which is either external or inherent
in a body; exhaust to that which is in-
herent; drain to that which is external
of the body in which it is contained: we
may speak of spending our wealth, our
resources, our time, and the like; but
of exhausting our strength, our vigor, our
voice, and the like; of draining, in the
proper application, a vessel of its liquid,
or, in the improper application, draining
a treasury of its contents: hence arises
this further distinction, that to spend and
to ethaust may tend, more or less, to the
injury of a body; but to drain may be
to its advantage. Inasmuch as what is
spent or exhausted may be more or less
essential to the soundness of a body, it
cannot be parted with without diminish-
ing its value, or even destroying its ex-
istence; as when a fortune is spent it is
gone, or when a person’s strength is ex-
hausted he is no longer able to move: on
the other hand, to drain, though a more
complete evacuation, is not always inju-
rious, but sometimes even useful to a
body; as when the land is drained of a
superabundance of water.

Your tears for such a death in vain you spend,

Which straight in immortality shall end.
DENHAM.

Many of our provisions for ease or happiness
are exhausted by the present day. JOHNSON.

Teaching is not a flow of words nor the drain-
ing of an hour-glass. SourTs.

TO SPEND, OR EXPEND, WASTE, DIS-
SIPATE, SQUANDER.

SPEND and EXPEND are variations
from the Latin expendo; but spend im
SPIRITUOUS

plies simply to turn to some purpose, or
make use of; to carries with it
likewise the idea of exhausting; and
WASTE, moreover, comprehends the idea
of exhausting to no good purpose: we
spend money when we purchase anything
with it; we expend it when we lay it out
in large quantities, so as essentially to
diminish its quantity: individuals spend
what they have; government expends
vast sums in conducting the affairs of a
nation ; all persons waste their property
who have not sufficient discretion to use
it well: we spend our time, or our lives,
in any employment; we expend our
strength and faculties upon some ardu-
ous undertaking; we waste our time and
talents in trifles.

Then, having spent the last remains of light,

They give their bodies due repose at night.
Drypen.

The King of England wasted the French king’s
country, and thereby caused him to expend such
sums of money as exceeded the debt.

Haywarp.

What numbers, guiltless of their own disease,
Are snatch'd by sudden death, or zouste by slow
degrees ! JENYNS.
DISSIPATE, in Latin dissipatus, from
dissipo, that is dis and cipo, in Greek ovpy,
to scatter, signifies to scatter different
ways, that is, to waste by throwing away
in all directions: SQUANDER, which is
a variation of wander, signifies to make
to run wide apart. Both these terms,
therefore, denote modes of wasting ; but
the former seems peculiarly applicable
to that which is wasted in detail upon
different objects, and by a distraction of
the mind; the latter respects rather the
act of wasting in the gross, in large quan-
tities, by planless profusion: young men
are apt to dissipate their property in pleas-
ures ; the open, generous, and thoughtless
are apt to squander their property.
He pitied man, and much he pitied those
Whom falsely smiling fate has curs’d with means

To dissipate their days in quest of joy.
ARMSTRONG.

To how many temptations are all, but espe-
cially the young and gay, exposed, to squander
their whole time amidst the circles of levity.

Barr,

SPIRITUOUS, SPIRITED, SPIRITUAL,

GHOSTLY.

SPIRITUOUS signifies having spirit

as a physical property, after the manner

767

 

SPREAD

of spirituous liquors: SPIRITED is ap.
plicable to the animal spirits of either
men or brutes; a person or a horse may
be spirited.

The sptrituous and
for generation.

Dryden’s translation of Virgil is noble and spir-
ited. JOHNSON.

benign matter most apt
Smita.

What is SPIRITUAL is after the
manner of a spirit, and what is GHOST-
LY is like a ghost: although originally
the same in meaning, the former being
derived from the Latin spiritus, and the
latter from the German geist, and both
signifying what is not corporeal, yet they
have acquired a difference of applica-
tion. Spiritual objects are mostly dis-
tinguished from those of sense.

Virginity is better than the married life ; not
that it is more holy, but that it is a freedom from
cares, an opportunity to spend more time in spir-
itual employments. JEREMY TAYLOR.

Hence it is that the spiritual is op-
posed to the temporal.

She loves them as her spiritual children, and
they reverence her as their spiritual mother,
with an affection far above that of the fondest
friend. Law.

Thou art reverend
Touching thy spiritual function, not thy life.
SHAKSPEARE.

Ghostly is more immediately opposed
to the carnal or the secular, and is a
term, therefore, of more solemn import.

The grace of the Spirit is much more precious
than worldly benefits, and our ghostly evils of

greater importauce than the harm which the
body feeleth. HOoKEs.

To deny me the ghostly comfort of my chap-
Jains seems a greater barbarity than is ever
used by Christians. Kine CHABLEs.

SPREAD, SCATTER, DISPERSE.

SPREAD (v. To spread) applies equal-
ly to divisible or indivisible bodies; we
spread our money on the table, or we
may spread a cloth on the table: but
SCATTER, like shatter, is a frequentative
of shake (v. To shake), and is applicable
to divisible bodies only; we scatter corn
on the ground. To spread may be an
act of design or otherwise, but mostly
the former; as when we spread books
or papers before us: scatter is mostly an
act without design; a child scatters the
papers on the floor. When taken, how-
ever, as an act of design, it is done with-
SPREAD

out order; but spread is an act done in
order ; thus hay is spread out to dry, but
corn is scattered over the land.

All in a row
Advancing broad, or wheeling round the field,

They spread their breathing harvest to the sun.
THOMSON,

Yach leader now his scatter’d force conjoins.
Pope.

Things may spread in one direction,
or at least without separation; but they
DISPERSE (v. Zo dispel) in many direc-
tions, so as to destroy the continuity of
bodies: a leaf spreads as it opens in all
its parts, and a tree also spreads as its
branches increase; but a multitude dis-
perses, an army disperses. Between scat-
ter and disperse there is no other differ-
ence than that one is immethodical and
often involuntary, the other systematic
and intenticaal: flowers are scattered
along a path which accidentally fall from
the hand; a mob is dispersed by an act
of authority: sheep are scattered along
the hills; religious tracts are dispersed
among the poor: the disciples were scat-
tered as sheep without a shepherd, after
the delivery of our Saviour into the
hands of the Jews; they dispersed them-
selves, after his ascension, over every part
of the world.

The stately trees fast spread their branches.
MILTON.

Shall funeral eloquence her colors spread,

And scatter roses on the wealthy dead ?

Youne.
Straight to the tents the troops dispersing
bend. Pore.

TO SPREAD, EXPAND, DIFFUSE.

SPREAD, in Saxon spredan, low Ger-
man spredan, high German spreiten, is an
intensive of breit, broad, signifying to
stretch wide. EXPAND, in Latin ez-
pando, compounded of ex and pando, to
open, and the Greek gatyw, to show or
make appear, signifies to open out wide.
DIFFUSE, »v. Diffuse.

To spread is the general, the other two
are particular terms. To spread may
be said of anything which occupies more
space than it has done, whether by a di-
rect separation of its parts, or by an ac-
cession to the substance; but to expand
is to spread by means of extending or
unfolding the parts: « mist spreads over

768

 

SPREAD

the earth; a flower expands its leaves.
a tree spreads by the growth of its branch.
es; the opening bud expands when it
feels the genial warmth of the sun,
Diffusion is that process of spreading
which consists literally in pouring out in
different ways.

See where the winding vale its lavish’d stores:
Irriguous spreads. THOMSON,

As from the face of heaven the shatter’d clouds
Tumu!?tuous rove, th’ interminable sky

Sublimer swells, and o’er the world expands

A purer azure. THOMSON.

His head above the floods he gently reared,
And, as he rose, his golden horns appear’d ;
That on the forehead shone divinely bright,
And o’er the banks diffused a yellow light.
ADDISON.

Spread and expand are used likewise
in a morad application ; diffuse is seldom
used in any other application: spread is
here, as before, equally indefinite as to
the mode of the action; everything
spreads, and it sgneads in any way; but
expansion is that gradual process by
which an object opens or unfolds itself
after the manner of a flower. Evils
spread, and reports spread ; the mind ez-
pands, and prospects expand ; knowledge
diffuses itself, or cheerfulness is diffused
throughout a company.

About this time the heresy of Wickliffe, or
Lollardism, as it was called, began to spread.
GOLDSMITH.
Man in society is like a flower
Blown in its native bud; ’tis then alone
His faculties enpanded in full bloom,

Shine forth. CowrEr.

A chief renown’d in war,
Whose race shall bear aloft the Latin name,
And through the conquered world diffuse our
fame. DRYDEN

TO SPREAD, CIRCULATE, PROPAGATE,
DISSEMINATE.

To SPREAD (v. Zo spread, expand) is
said of any object material or spiritual ;
the rest are mostly employed in the mor-
al application. To spread is to extend to,
an indefinite width; to CIRCULATE is
to spread within a circle: thus news
spreads through a country; but w story
ctreulates in a village, or from house ta
house, or a report is circulated in a neigh-
borhood.

Love would between the rich and needy stand,
And spread heaven’s bounty with an equal
hand. WALLER
SPRING

Our God, when heaven and earth he did create,

Form’d man, who should of both participate ;

If our lives’ motions theirs must imitate,

Our knowledge, like our blood, must circulate.
DENHAM.

Spread and circulate are the acts of
persons or things; PROPAGATE and
DISSEMINATE are the acts of persons
only. The thing spreads and circulates,
or it is spread and circulated by some
one; it is always propagated and dissem-
inated by some one. Propagate, from
the Latin propago, a breed, and dissemi-
nate, from semen , a seed, are here figura-
tively employed as modes of spreading,
according to the natural operations of
increasing the quantity of anything which
is implied in the first two terms. What
is propagated is supposed to generate
new subjects: as when doctrines, either
good or bad, are propagated among the
people so as to make them converts:
what is disseminated is supposed to be
sown in different parts ; thus principles
are disseminated among youth.

He shall extend his propagated sway
Beyond the solar year, without the starry way.
DRYDEN.

Nature seems to have taken care to dissemi-
nate her blessings among the different regions
of the world. ADDISON,

SPRING, FOUNTAIN, SOURCE.

SPRING denotes that which springs -
the word, therefore, carries us back to
the point from which the water issues.
FOUNTAIN, in Latin fons, from fundo,
to pour out, signifies that from which
anything is poured, and comprehends
in it a collection or certain quantity of
water, both natural and artificial: and
SOURCE, in the Latin of the Middle
Ages surgicia, is obviously from strgo, to
rise, and carries us back to the place
whence the water takes its rise. Springs
are to be found by digging a sufficient
depth in all parts of the earth: in moun-
tainous countries, and also in the East,
we read of fountains which form them-
celves, and supply the surrounding parts
with refreshing streams: the sowrces of
rivers are mostly to be traced to some
mountain.

Tt haa eo many springs breaking out of the
sides of the hills, and such vast quantities of

wood to make pipes, that it is no wonder they
te so well stocked with fountuins, ADDISON,

26

769

 

SPRING

Fast by a brook or foustain’s murmuring stream,
BEATTIE.

I forgot to mention that we passed the source
of the famous cold river I! Fiume Freddo: it
rises at once out of the earth a large stream.

BRYDONE,

These terms are all used in a figurative
sense: spring is taken for that which
is always flowing; fountain for that
which contains an abundant supply for,
a streani: and source for the channel!
through which from the commencement
any event comes to pass.

The heart of the citizen is a perennial spring

of energy to the State. Bourke.
Eternal King! the author of all being,
Fountain of light, thyself invisible. MILTON.

These are thy blessings, industry ! rough power !
Yet the kind sowrce of every gentle art.
THOMSON.

TO SPRING, START, STARTLE, SHRINK.

Tue idea of a sudden motion is ex-
pressed by all these terms, but the cir-
cumstances and mode differ in all;
SPRING (v. Zo spring) is indefinite in
these respects, and is therefore the most
general term. To spring and START,
which is in all probability an intensitive
of stir, may be either voluntary or involun-
tary movements, but the former is most-
ly voluntary, and the latter involuntary ;
& person springs out of bed, or one ani-
mal springs upon another; a person or
animal starts from a certain point to be-
gin running, or starts with fright from
one side to the other. To STARTLE,
which is a frequentative of start, is al-
ways an involuntary action; a horse
starts by suddenly flying from the point
on which he stands; but if he startles he
seems to fly back on himself and stops
his course; to spring and start, therefore,
always carry a person farther from a
given point; but startle and SHRINK,
which is probably an intensitive of sunk,
signifying to sink into itself, are move-
ments within one’s self; startling is a
sudden convulsion of the frame which
makes a person to stand in hesitation
whether to proceed or not; shrinking is
a contraction of the frame within itself ;
any sudden and unexpected sound makes
a person startle; the approach of any
frightful object makes him shrink back ;
spring and start are mostly employed only
in the proper sense of corporeal move-
SPRINKLE

ments: startle and shrink are employed
in regard to the movements of the mind
as well as the body.

Death wounds to cure; we fall, we rise, we reign,
Spring from our fetters, and fasten in the skies.
Youne.

A shape within the wat’ry gleam appear’d,
Bending to look on me: I started back,
It started back. MILTON.

Tis listening fear and dumb amazement,

When to the startled eye the sudden glance

Appears far south, eruptive through the cloud.
THOMSON.

There is a horror in the scene of a ravaged
country which makes nature shr'ink back at the
reflection. HERRING.

TO SPRINKLE, BEDEW.

To SPRINKLE is a frequentative of
spring, and denotes either an act of nat-
ure or design: to BEDEW is to cover
with dew, which is an operation of nature.
By sprinkling, a liquid falls in sensible
drops upon the earth; by bedewing, it
covers by imperceptible drops: rain be-
sprinkles the earth; dew bedews it.

The prince with living water sprinkled o'er
His limbs and body. DRYDEN.
The silver streams, which from this spring in-

crease,
Bedew all Christian hearts with drops of peace.
BEAUMONT.

So likewise, figuratively, things are
inkled with flour; the cheeks are be-
lewed with tears,
Wings he wore
Of many a colored plume, sprinkled with gold.
MILToN,

And all the while salt tears bedewed the hear-
ers’ cheeks, SPENSER.

TO SPROUT, BUD.

SPROUT, in Saxon sprytan, low Ger-
man sprouyten, is doubtless connected
with the German spritzen, to spurt, spreit-
en, to spread, and the like. To BUD is
to put forth buds; the noun dud is a va-
riation from button, which it resembles
in form. To sprout is to come forth
from the stem; to bud, to put forth in
buds,

The sprouting leaves that saw you here,
And call’d their fellows to the sight. CowLey.

Noble objects are to the mind what sunbeams
are to a bud or flower; they open or unfold, as
it were, the leaves of it, put it upon exerting and
spreading every way, and call forth all those
powers that lie hid and locked up in it.

ATTERBURY.

770

 

SPURIOUS

SPURIOUS, SUPPOBITITIOUS, COUN-
TERFEIT.

SPURIOUS, in Latin spurius, or Greek
orovpadny, that is, one conceived by a
woman, because the ancients called the
female spuriium ; hence, one who is of
uncertain origin on the father’s side is
termed spurious. SUPPOSITITIOUS,
from suppose, signifies to be supposed or
conjectured, in distinction from being
positively known, COUNTERFEIT, v.
To imitate,

All these terms are modes of the false;
the former two indirectly, the latter di-
rectly: whatever is uncertain that might
be certain, and whatever is conjectural
that might be conclusive, are by implica-
tion false; that which is made in imita-
tion of another thing, so as to pass for
it as the true one, is positively false.
Hence, the distinction between these
terms, and the ground of their applica-
tions. An illegitimate offspring is said
to be spurious in the literal sense of the
word, the father in this case heing al-
ways uncertain ; and any offspring which
is termed spurious falls necessarily under
the imputation of not being the offspring
of the persop whose name they bear.
In the same manner an edition of a work
is termed spurious which comes out un-
der a false name, or a name different
from that in the title-page: supposititious
expresses more or less of falsehood, ac-
cording to the nature of the thing. A
supposititious parent implies little less
than a directly false parent; but in
speaking of the origin of any person in
remote periods of antiquity, it may be
merely supposititious or conjectural from
the want of information. Counterfeit re-
spects rather works of art which are ex-
posed to imitation: coin is counterfeit
which bears a false stamp, and every in-
vention which comes out under the sanc-
tion of the inventor’s name is likewise a
counterfeit if not made by himself or by
his consent.

Being to tuke leave of England, I thought it
very handsome to take my leave also of you, and
my dearly honored mother, Oxford; otherwise
both of you may have just grounds to cry me up:
you for a forgetful friend, she for an ungrateful
son, if not some spurious issue, HowEL.

The fabulous tales of early British history,
supposititious treaties and charters, are the
SPURT

proofs on which Edward founded his title to the
sovereignty of Scotland. ROBERTSON,

Words may be counterfeit,
False coin'd, and current only from the tongue,
Without the mind. SOUTHERN.

TO SPURT, SPOUT.

To SPURT and SPOUT are, like the
German apritzen, variations of spreiten,
to spread (v. Zo spread), and springen, to
spring (v. Jo arise); they both express
the idea of sending forth liquid in small
quantities from a cavity; the former,
however, does not always include the idea
of the cavity, but simply that of spring-
ing up; the latter is, however, confined to
the circumstance of issuing forth from
some place; dirt may be spurted in the
face by means of kicking it up; or blood
may be spurted out of a vein when it is
opened, water out of the mouth, and the
likes but a liquid spouts out from a pipe.
To spuré is a sudden action arising from
a momentary apes given to a liquid
either intentionally or incidentally; the
beer will spurt from a barrel when the
vent-peg is removed: to spout is a con-
tinued action produced by a perpetual
impetus which the liquid receives equally
from design or accident; the water spouts
out from a pipe which is denominated a
spout, or it will spout out from any cavity
in the earth, or in a rock which may re-
semble a spout; a person may likewise
spout water in a stream from his mouth.
Fyr from the parent stream it boils again

Fresh into day, and all the glittering hill
Is bright with spouting rills. THOMSON.

If from the puncture of a lancet, the manner

of the spurting out of the blood will show it.
WISEMAN.

Hence the figurative application of
these terms; any sudden conceit which
compels a person to an eccentric action
is a spurt, particularly if it springs from
ill-humor or caprice ; a female will some-
times take a spurt and treat her intimate
friends very coldly, either from a fancied
offence or a fancied superiority ; to spout,
on the other hand, is to send forth a
stream of words in imitation of the
stream of liquid, and is applied to those
who affect to turn speakers, or who re-
cite in an affected manner.
His skill in coachmanship or driving chaise,

In bilking tavern bills, and spouting plays.
Cowrsn,

771

 

STAFF

STAFF, STAY, PROP, SUPPORT.

From STAFF in the literal sense (v
Staff’) comes staff in the figurative appli.
cation: anything may be denominated
a staf’ which holds up after the manner
of a staff, particularly as it respects per-
sons; bread is said to be the staff of
life; one person may serve as a staff to
another,

It would much please him,
That of his fortunes you would make a staff
To lean upon. SHAKESPEARE,

The staff serves in a state of motion;
the STAY and PROP are employed for
objects in a state of rest: the stay makeg
a thing stay for the time being, it keeps
it in its place; it is equally applied to
persons and things: we may be a stay
to a person who is falling by letting his
body rest against us; in the same man-
ner buttresses against a wall, and shores
against a building, serve the purpose of
stays while they are repairing, For the
same reason that part of a female’s dress
which serves as a stay to the body is de-
nominated stays; the prop. keeps a thing
up for a permanency; every pillar on
which a building rests is a prop; what-
ever, therefore, requires to be raised from
the ground and kept in that state may be
set upon props. SUPPORT (v. Zo hold,,
keep) is a general term, and in its most.
general sense comprehends all the oth-
ers as species: whatever supports, that is,
bears the weight of an object, is a sup-
port, whether in a state of motion like a
staff, or in a state of rest like a stay or
prop.

Their trees serve as so many stays for their

vines, which hang like garlands from tree to

tree. ADDISON,

Whate’er thy many fingers can entwine,

Proves thy support, and all its strength is thine;

Tho’ nature gave not legs, it gave thee hands,

By which thy prop, thy prouder cedar stands.
DENHAM.

Staff, stay, and prop are applied figu-
ratively in the sense of a support, with a
similar distinction between them.

Hope is a lover’s staf’; walk hence with that,

And manage it against despairing thought.
SHAKSPEARE,

If hope precarious, and of things when gain’d

Of little moment and as little stay,

Can sweeten toils, and dangers into joys,

What then that hope which nothing can defeat ?
Yoouna:
STAFF

Support is applied in the proper sense
to moral as well as sensible objects : hope
is the support of the mind under the most
trying circumstances; religion, as the
foundation of all our hopes, is the best
and surest support under affliction.

I could not but refiect upon the greatness of
his grief for the loss of one who has ever been a

support to him under all other afflictions.
ADDISON.

STAFF, STICK, CRUTCH.

STAFF, in low German staff, etc., in
Latin stipes, in Greek orumn, comes from
orugw, stipo, to fix. STICK signifies that
which can be stuck in the ground.
CRUTCH, as changed from cross, is a
staff or stick which has a crossbar at the
top.
The ruling idea in a staff is that of
firmness and fixedness; it is employed
for leaning upon: the ruling idea in the
stick is that of sharpvess with which it
can penetrate ; it is used for walking and
ordinary purposes: the ruling idea in the
crutch is its form, which serves the spe-
cific purpose of support in case of lame-
ness; a staff can never be small, but a
stick may be large; a crutch is in size
more of a staff than a common stick,

“You are going, my boy,” cried I, ‘to London
en foot, in the manner Hooker, your great ances-
tor, travelled there before you: take from me the

same horse that was given him by the good Bish-
op Jewel, this staff.” GOLDSMITH.

He thrust a stick into the crevices of the rock.
BrrYDONE.

Propp’d on his crutch, he drags with many a

groan
The load of life, yet dreads to lay it down.
BROWNE.

TO STAGGER, REEL, TOTTER.

STAGGER is in all probability a fre-
quentative from the German steigen, and
the Greek orovyey, to go, signifying to go
backward and forward. To REEL sig-
nifies to go like a reel in a winding man-
ner. TOTTER is most probably connect-
ed with the German zittern, to tremble,
because to zotter is a tremulous action.

All these terms designate an involun-
tary and an unsteady motion; they vary
both in the cause and the mode of the
action ; staggering and reeling are occa-
sioned either by drunkenness or sick-
ness; tottering is purely the effect of
weakness, particularly the weakness of

772

 

STAIN

old age: a drunken man always staggers
as he walks; one who is giddy reels from
one part to another: to stagger is a much
less degree of unsteadiness than to reel ;
for he who staggers is only thrown u lit-
tle out of the straight path, but he who
reels altogether loses his equilibrium ;
reeling is commonly succeeded by fall-
ing. To stagger and reel are said as to
the carriage of the whole body; but tot-
ter has particular reference to the limbs;
the knees and the legs totter, and conse-
quently the footsteps become dottering.
In an extended application, the moun-
tains may be said to stagger and to reel
in an earthquake: the houses may totter
from their very bases. In a figurative
application, the faith or the resolution of
a person staggers when its hold on the
mind is shaken, and begins to give way ;
a nation or a government will totter when
it is torn by intestine convulsions.

Nathless, it bore his foe not from his cell,
But made himn stagger as he were not well.
SPENSER.
The clouds, commix’d
With stars, swift gliding sweep along the sky :
All nature reels. THOMSON.

Troy nods from high, and ¢oééers to her fall.
DRYDEN.

TO STAIN, SOIL, SULLY, TARNISH.

STAIN, v. Blemish. SOIL and SUL-
LY, from the French sowéller, signifying
to smear with dirt. TARNISH, in French
ternir, probably from the Latin tero, to
bruise.

All these terms imply the act of dimin-
ishing the brightness of an object; but
the term stain denotes something grosser
than the other terms, and is applied to
inferior objects: things which are not
remarkable for purity or brightness may
be stained, as hands when stained with
blood, or a wall stained with chalk ; noth-
ing is sullied or tarnished but what has
some intrinsic value; a fine picture or
piece of writing may be easily soiled by
a touch of the finger; the finest glass is
the soonest tarnished : hence, in the moral
application, a man’s life may be stained
by the commission of some gross immo-
rality: his honor may be sudlied, or his
glory tarnished.

Thou, rather than thy justice should be stained,
Didst stain the cross. Youna.
STAND

I cannot endure to be mistaken, or suffer my
purer affections to be soiled with the odious at-
tributes of covetousness and ambitious falsehood.

LorpD WENTWORTH.

Oaths would debase the dignity of virtue,

Else I could swear by him, the power who clothed
The sun with light, and gave yon starry host
Their chaste wnsullied lustre. FRANCIS,

I am not now what I once was; for, since I
parted from thee, fate has ¢arnished my glories.
TRAPP.

TO STAND, STOP, REST, STAGNATE,

To STAND, in German stehen, etc., Lat-
in sto, Greek tornpt, to stand, Hebrew sut,
to settle, STOP, in Saxon stoppan, etc.,
conveys the ideas of pressing, thickening,
like the Latin stipa, and the Greek ore-
Gey; whence it has been made in Eng-
lish to express immovability. REST, v.
Ease, STAGNATE, in Latin stagnatus,
participle of stagno, comes from stagnum,
a pool, and that either from s¢o, to stand,
because waters stand perpetually in a
pool, or from the Greek areyvog, an en-
closure, because a pool is an enclosure
for waters.

The absence of motion is expressed by
all these terms ; stand is the most general
of all the terms: to stand is simply not
to move; to stop is to cease to move: we
stand either for want of inclination or
power to move; but we stop from a dis-
inclination to go on: to rest is to stop
from an express dislike to motion; we
may stop for purposes of convenience, or
because we have no farther to go, but we
rest from fatigue.

The leaders having charge from you to stand,

Will not go off until they hear you speak.
SHAKSPEARE.

He seemed as if he wished to stop, but was im-
pelled forward by an invisible power.
HAWKESWORTH,
Thither let us tend
From off the tossing of these fiery waves,
Then rest, if any rest can harbor there,
SHAKSPEARE.

To stagnate is only a species of stand.
ing as respects liquids ; water may both
stand and stagnate; but the former is a
temporary, the latter a permanent stand -
water stands in a puddle, but it stagnates
in a pond or in any confined space.

Where Ufens-glides along the lowly lands,
Or the black water of Pomptina stands.

Dryven,
The water which now rises must all have stag-
nated, Woopwarp.

7173

 

STICK

All these terms admit of an extended
application ; business stands stil], or there
is a stand to business ; a mercantile house
stops, or stops payment ; an affair rests un-
decided, or resés in the hands of a person ;
trade stagnates.

Whither can we run,
Where make a stand? Drypen.

I am afraid, should I put a stop now to thiy
design, now that it is so near being completed, I
shall find it difficult to resume it.

MeELMota’s PLINY.

Who rests of immortality assur’d
Is safe, whatever ills are here endur’d. JENYNS.

The soul, deprived of those ventilations of pas-
sions which arise from social intercourse, is re-
duced to a state of stagnation, BEATTIE.

STATE, REALM, COMMONWEALTH.

Tue STATE is that consolidated part
of a nation in which lies its power and
greatness. The REALM, from royaume,
a kingdom, is any state whose govern-
ment is monarchical. The COMMON-
WEALTH is the grand body of a nation,
consisting both of the government and
people, which forms the commonweal, wel-
Save, or wealth.

The ruling idea in the sense and ap-
plication of the word state is that of gov-
ernment in its most abstract sense; af-
fairs of State may either respect the in-
ternal regulations of a country, or they
may respect the arrangements of differ-
ent states with each other. The term
realm is employed for the nation at large,
but confined to such nations as are mo-
narchical and aristocratical; peers of the
realm sit in the English Parliament by
their own right. The term commonwealth
refers rather to the aggregate body of
men and their possessions, than to the
government of a country: it is the busi-
ness of the minister to consult the inter-
ests of the commonwealth.

No man that understands the State of Poland
and the United Provinces will be able to range

them under any particular names of government
that have been invented. TEMPLE.
Then Saturn came, who fled the power of Jove,
Robb’d of his realms, and banished from above.
DRYDEN,
Civil dissension is a viperous worm,
That gnaws the bowels of the commonwealth.
SHAKSPEARE.

TO STICK, CLEAVE, ADHERE.

STICK is in Saxon stican, low German.
steken, Latin stigo, Greek artyw, to prick,
STICK

Hebrew stock, to press. CLEAVE, in Sax-
on cleofen, low German liven, Danish
klaeve, is connected with our words glue
and lime, in Latin gluten, Greek codXa,
line. ADHERE, v. Zo attach.

These terms all express the being join-
ed to a body so as not to part from it
without an effort. Stick, which is the
general and familiar expression, denotes
a junction more or less close: things
may stick very slightly, so as to come off
with the smallest touch, or things may be
made to stick together so fast that they
cannot be separated; wetted paper may
stick for a time, and by means of glue
may séick firmly.

The green caterpillar breedeth in the inward
parts of roses not blown where the dew sticketh.

Bacon.

What sticks may stick in any manner,
but what adheres, when said of natural
bodies, adheres by the sticking on the out-
er surface: a foot sticks in the mud; wax
adheres to the fingers. Adhesion, denot-
ing a property of matter, is « scientific
term,

Why, therefore,may not the minute parts of
other bodies, if they be conveniently shaped for
adhesion, stick to one another, as well as to
this spirit ? Boye.

Cleave is seldomer used than either of
the other terms, but always implies a
close adhesion produced by some particu-
lar cause.

See ! how the mould, as loath to leave
So sweet a burden, still doth cleave.

Stick and adhere may also be applied
figuratively, with the like distinction.
Adieu, then, O my soul’s far better part ;

Thy image sticks so close

That the blood follows from my rending heart.
DRYDEN.

That there's a God from nature’s voice, is clear ;
And yet what errors to this truth adhere /
JENYNS.
As the act of conscious agents, stick is,
as before, the familiar expression, wheth-
er applied to material or spiritual ob-
jects; a person may stick with his body
or his mind to anything: in both cases
it is an act of determination or persever-
ance.
The boys were gaudily dressed, and made a
pretty appearance. We were surprised to see

how well they stuck on (their horses).
BrrYDONeE.

WALLER.

U74

 

STIFLE

A person cleaves or adheres to an ob
ject, in the former case out of feeling, in
the latter case from principle: a drown-
ing man will cleave to anything by which
he can be saved; a conscientious man
adheres to the truth.

Gold and his gains no more employ his mind,

But, driving o’er the billows with the wind,

Cleaves to one faithful plank, and leaves the resi
behind. RowE

He showed his firm adherence to it (religion).
ADDISON,

TO STIFLE, SUPPRESS, SMOTHER.

STIFLE is a frequentative of stuff, in
Latin stipo, and Greek orugw, to make
tight or close. SUPPRESS, v. To repress,
SMOTHER, as a frequentative of smut
or smoke, signifies to cover with smut or
smoke.

Stifle and smother in their literal sense
will be more properly considered under
the article of Suffocate, etc. (v. To suffo-
cate); they are here taken in a moral ap-
plication, The leading idea in all these
terms is that of keeping out of view:
stifle is applicable to the feelings only ;
suppress to the feelings or to outward cir-
cumstances ; smother to outward circum-
stances only: we stifle resentment; we
suppress anger: the former is an act of
some continuance; the latter is the act
of the moment: we stifle our resentment
by abstaining to take any measures of
retaliation; we suppress the rising emo-
tion of anger, so as not to give it utter-
ance or even the expression of a look.
It requires time and powerful motives to
stifle, but only a single effort to suppress ;
nothing but a long course of vice can en-
able a man to séifle the admonitions and
reproaches of conscience ; a sense of pru-
dence may sometimes lead a man to sup
press the joy which an occurrence pro-
duces in his mind. In regard to outward
circumstances, we say that a book is ¢up-
pressed by the authority of government;
that vice is suppressed by the exertions of
those who have power: an affair is smoth-
ered so that it shall not become general-
ly known, or the fire is smothered under
the embers.

Art, brainless art! our furious charioteer

(For nature's voice wnstified would recall),

Drives headlong to the precipice of death.
Youna
STIR

They foresaw the violence with which this in-
dignation would burst out after being so long
suppressed. ROBERTSON.

Great and generous principles not being kept
up and cherished, but smothered in sensual de-
lights, God suffers them to sink into low and in-
glorious satisfaction. Souru.

TO STIR, MOVE.

STIR is in German stéren, old German
stiren or steren, Latin turbo, Greek rupBn
or OopuBn, trouble or tumult. MOVE,
v. Motion.

Stir is here a specific, move a generic
term: we may move in any manner, but
to stir is to move so as to disturb the rest
and composure either of the body or
mind; the term stir is therefore mostly
employed in cases where any motion, how-
ever small, is a disturbance: a soldier
must not stir from the post which he has
to defend ; atrocious criminals or persons
raving mad are bound hand and foot,
that they may not stir.

At first the groves are scarcely seen to stir.
THOMSON,

T’ve read that things inanimate have mov'd,

And as with living souls have been inform’d,

By magic numbers and persuasive sounds.
CONGREVE.

STOCK, STORE.

STOCK, from stick, stock, stow, and
stuff, signifies any quantity laid up.
STORE, in Welsh stor, comes from the
Hebrew satar, to hide.

The ideas of wealth and stability be-
ing naturally allied, it is not surprising
that stock, which expresses the latter
idea, should also be put for the former,
particularly as the abundance here refer-
red to serves as a foundation, in the same
manner as stock in the literal sense does
to atree. Store likewise implies a quan-
tity ; but, agreeable to the derivation of
the word, it implies an accumulated quan-
tity. Any quantity of materials which is
in hand may serve as a stock for a given
purpose; thus a few shillings with some
persons may be their stock in trade: any
quantity of materials brought together
for a given purpose may serve as a store ;
thus the industrious ant collects a store
of grain for the winter. The stock is that
which must increase of itself; it is the
source and foundation of industry: the
store is that which we must add to occa-
sionally ; it is that from which we draw

775

 

STORY

in time of need. By a stock we gain rich
es; by a store we guard against want.

Prodigal men
Feel not their own stock wasting.
He left great store of arms.

B. Jonson,
CLARENDON.

The same distinction subsists between
these words in their moral application ;
he who wishes to speak a foreign lan-
guage must have a stock of familiar words;
stores of learning are frequently lost to
the world for want of means and oppor-
tunity to bring them forth to public view.

He had thereby an opportunity to gain a new
sock of reputation and honor. CLARENDON.

Ii will not suffice to rally all one's little utmost
into one’s discourse, which can constitute a di-
vine, Any man would then quickly be drained ;
and his short stock would serve but for one
meeting in ordinary converse; therefore these
must be store, plenty, and a treasure, lest he turn
broker in divinity. Sours.

As verbs, to stock and to store both
signify to provide; but the former is a
provision for the present use, and the lat-
ter for some future purpose: a trades-
man stocks himself with such articles as
are most salable; a fortress or a ship is
stored: a person stocks himself with pa-
tience, or stores his memory with knowl-
edge.

Finding his country pretty well stocked with
inhabitants, he instituted a poll. Porrer.
To store the vessel let the care be mine. Pore,

STORY, TALE.

Tae STORY (v. Anecdote) is either an
actual fact or something feigned; the
TALE (v. Fable) is always feigned : storzes
are circulated respecting the accidents
and occurrences which happen to per-
sons in the same place; ¢ales of distress
are told by many merely to excite com-
passion. When both are taken for that
which is fictitious, the story is either an
untruth, or falsifying of some fact, or it
iz altogether an invention ; the éale is al-
ways an invention. As an untruth, the
story is commonly told by children ; and
as a fiction, the story is commonly made
for children: the tale is of deeper inven-
tion, formed by men of mature under-
standing, and adapted for persons of ma-
ture years,

Meantime the village rouses up the fire,

While well attested, and as well believed,

Heard solemn, goes the goblin story round.
THOMSON.
STRAIGHT

He makes that pow’r to trembling nations known,
But rarely this, not for each vulgar end,

As superstitious idle ¢ales pretend. JENYNS.

STRAIGHT, RIGHT, DIRECT.

STRAIGHT, from the Latin strietus,
participle of stringo, to tighten or bind,
signifies confined, that is, turning neither
to the right nor left. Straight is applied,
therefore, in its proper sense, to corpo-
real objects; a path which is straight, is
kept within a shorter space than if it
were curved. RIGHT and DIRECT,
from the Latin rectus, regulated or made
as it ought, are said of that which is
made by the force of the understanding,
or by an actual effort, what one wishes
it to be: hence, the mathematician
speaks of a right line, as the line which
lies most justly between two points, and
has been made the basis of mathemati-
cal figures; and the moralist speaks of
the right opinion, as that which has been
formed by the best rule of the under-
standing; and, on the same ground, we
speak of a direct answer, as that which
has been framed so as to bring soonest
and easiest to the point desired.

Truth is the shortest and nearest way to our
end, carrying us thither in a straight line.

TILLOTSON.
Then from pole to pole
He views in breadth, and, without longer pause,
Down right into the world’s first region throws
His flight precipitant. MILTON.

There be that are in nature faithful and sin-
cere, and plain and direct, not crafty and in-
volved. Bacon,

STRAIN, SPRAIN, STRESS, FORCE.

STRAIN and SPRAIN are without
doubt variations of the same word,
namely, the Latin stringo, to pull tight,
or to stretch; they have now, however,
a distinct application: to strain is to ex-
tend beyond its ordinary length by some
extraordinary effort; to sprain is to strain
so as to put out of its place, or extend to
an injurious length: the ankle and the
wrist are liable to be sprained by a con-
tusion; the back and other parts of the
body may be strained by over-exertion.

In all pain there is a deformity by a solution

of continuity, as in cutting, or by a tendency to
solution, as in convulsions and strains. GREW.
Should the big last extend the shoe too wide,
The sudden turn may stretch the swelling vein,
Thy cracking joint unhinge or ankle sprain.
Gar.

776

 

STRAIN

Strain and STRESS are kindred terma,
as being both variations of stretch and
stringo ; but they differ now very consid.
erably in their application: figuratively
we speak of straining a nerve, or strain-
ing a point, to express making great ex-
ertions, even beyond our ordinary pow-
ers; and morally we speak of laying a
stress upon any particular measure or
mode of action, signifying to give a thing
importance: the strain (v. Stress) may be
put for the course of sentiment which we
express, and the manner of expressing it;
the stress (v. Stress) may be put for the
efforts of the voice in uttering a word or
syllable: a writer may proceed in a strain
of panegyric or invective; a speaker or
a reader lays a stress on certain words by
way of distinguishing them from othera
To stratn is properly a species of FORC-
ING; we may force in a variety of ways
that is, by the exercise of force upon dif.
ferent bodies, and in different directions;
put to strain is to exercise force by
stretching or prolonging bodies; thus to
strain a cord is to pull it to its full ex-
tent ; but we may speak of forcing any
hard substance in, or forcing it out, or
forcing it through, or forcing it from a
body: a door or a lock may be forced
by violently breaking them; but a door
or a lock may be strained by putting the
hinges or the spring out of their place.
So, likewise, a person may be said to
force himself to speak, when by a vio-
lent exertion he gives utterance to his
words; but he strains his throat or his
voice when he exercises the force on the
throat or lungs so as to extend them.
Force and stress, a8 nouns, are in like
manner comparable when they are ap-
plied to the mode of utterance ; we musi
use a certain force in the pronunciation
of every word; this, therefore, is indefi-
nite and general; but the stress is that
particular and strong degree of fore
which is exerted in the pronunciation ot
certain words.

There was then (before the fall) no poring, no
struggling with memory, no straining for in-
vention. Sours,

Was ever any one observed to come out of a
tavern fit for his study, or indeed for anything
requiring stresef Sours.

Oppose not rage, while rage is in its Sores.
SHARSPEARR.
STRAIT

STRAIT, NARROW.

STRAIT, in Latin strictus, participle
of stringo, to bind close, signifies bound
tight, that is, brought into a small com.
pass: NARROW, which is a variation
of near, expresses a mode of nearness or
closeness. Strait is a particular term;
narrow is general: strattness is an arti-
ficial mode of narrowness ; a coat is strait
which is made to compress a body with-
in a small compass: narrow is either
the artificial or the natural property of
a body; as a narrow ribbon, or a narrow
leaf. That which is strait is so by the
means of other bodies, as a piece of wa-
ter confined close on each side by land
is called a strait: whatever is bounded
by sides that are near each other is nar-
row; thus a piece of land whose pro-
longed sides are at a small distance from
each other is narrow.

They are afraid to meet her if they have
missed the church, but then they are more afraid

to see her, if they are laced as strat? as they
can possibly be. Law.

No narrow frith
He had to pass.

The same distinction applies to these
terms in their moral or extended use.

MILTON.

A faithless heart, how despicably small,
Too strait aught great or generous to ae !
OUNG.

Men should accustom themselves by the light
of particulars to enlarge their minds to the am-
litude of the world, and not reduce the world
0 the narrowness of their minds. Bacon.

STRANGER, FOREIGNER, ALIEN,

STRANGER, in French étranger, Lat-
in extraneus or extra, in Greek eé, signifies
out of, that is, out of another country:
FOREIGNER, from forts, ubroad, and
ALIEN, from alienus, another’s, have ob-
viously the same original meaning: they
have, however, deviated in their accepta-
tions.

Stranger is a general term, and applies
to one not known, or not an inhabitant,
whether of the same or another country ;
foreigner is applied only to strangers of
another country; and alien to one who
das no political or natural tie. Ulysses,
after his return from the Trojan war,
was a stranger in his own house; the
French are foreigners in England, and
the English in France; neither can en-

7717

 

STREAM

joy, as aliens, the same privileges in a
JSoreign country as they do in their own:
the laws of hospitality require us to treat
strangers with more ceremony than we
do members of the same family, or very
intimate friends: the lower orders of
the English are apt to treat foreigners
with an undeserved contempt; every
alien is obliged, in time of war, to have
a license for residing in England.

In primitive times the Athenians excluded all

strangers, that is, all that were not members of
their commonwealth. PottEr.

I am a most poor woman, and a foreigner,
Not born in your dominions, SHAKSPEARE,
Like you, an alien in a land unknown,
I learn to pity woes so Jike my own, DRYDEN,
Stranger is sometimes taken for one
not acquainted with an object, or not ex-
perienced in its effects: foreigner is used
only in the proper sense; but the epi-
thet foreign sometimes signifies not be-
longing to an object: alien is applied in
its natural sense to that which is uncon-
nected by any tie.
I was no stranger to the original; I had also
studied Virgil’s design, and his disposition of it.
Pore,
All the distinctions of this little life
Are quite cutaneous, quite foreign to the man.
Youna,
To the foster-parent give the care

Of thy superfiuous brood ; she’ll cherish kind
The alien offspring. SOMERVILLE.

STREAM, CURRENT, TIDE.

A FLUID body in a progressive motion
is the object described in common by
these terms: STREAM is the most gen-
eral, the other two are but modes of the
stream: stream, in Saxon stream, in Ger-
man strom, is an onomatopeia which de
scribes the prolongation of any body ina
narrow line along the surface; « CUR-
RENT, from curro, to run, is a stream
running in a particular direction; and a
TIDE, from tide, in German zeit, time, is
a periodical stream or current, All riv-
ers are streams, which are more or less
gentle according to the nature of the
ground through which they pass; the
force of the current is very much in-
creased by the confinement of any water
between rocks, or by means of artificial
impediments: the tide is high or low,
strong or weak, at different hours of the
day; when the tide is high, the current ia
strongest.
STRENGTHEN

Beneath the hedge or near the stream
A worm is known to stray,
That throws by night a lucid beam
Which disappears by day. CowPeER.

His body is said to have been found some time
afterward near Taurominium (about thirty miles
distant), it having been observed that what is
swallowed up by Charybdis is carried south by
the current, and thrown out upon that coast.

BRYDONE,

When in her gulfs the rushing sea subsides,
She drains the ocean with her refluent tides,
Pore.
Frem knowing the proper application
of these terms, their figurative and mor-
al application become obvious: u stream
of air or a stream of light is a prolonged
moving body of air or light; so a stream
of charity, bounty, and the like, is that
which flows in a stream: a current of
air is a particular stream of air passing
through or between other bodies, as the
current of air in a house; so the current
of men’s minds or opinions, that is, the
running in a particular line : the tide be-
ing a temporary stream; fashion, or the
ruling propensity of the day, may be de-
nominated a tide. it is sometimes vain to
attempt to stem the tide of folly, it is
therefore wiser to get out of its reach.

When now the rapid stream of eloquence
Bears all before it, passion, reason, sense,
Can its dread thunder or its lightning’s force
Derive their essence from a mortal source ?
JENYNG,
With secret course, which no loud storms annoy,
Glides the smooth current of domestic joy.
GOLDSMITH,
There is a ¢éde in the affairs of men,
Which taken at the flood leads on to fortune.
SHAKSPEARE.

TO STRENGTHEN, FORTIFY, INVIGO-
RATE.

STRENGTHEN, from strength, and
FORTIFY, from fortis and facio, signify
to make strong: INVIGORATE signifies
to put in vigor (v. Energy).

Whatever adds to the strength, be it
in ever so small a degree, strengthens ;
exercise strengthens either body or mind:
whatever gives strength for a particular
emergence fortifies ; religion fortifies the
mind against adversity: whatever adds
to the strength, so as to give a positive
degree of strength, invigorates ; morning
exercise in fine weather invigorates.

There is a certain bias toward knowledge in

every mind, which may be strengthened. and im-
proved, BupGeELL.

778

 

STRESS

This relation will not be wholly without tq
use, if those who languish under any part of its
sufferings shall be enabled to fortify their pa-
tience by reflecting that they feel only those af-
flictions from which the abilities of Sav yge could
not exempt him. Jounson,

For much the pack
(Rous’d from their dark alcoves) delight to
stretch
And bask in his inwigorating ray. SOMERVILLE,

STRENUOUS, BOLD.

STRENUOUS, in Latin strenwus, from
the Greek orpnvyc, undaunted, untamed,
that is, orpyviaw, to be without all rein
or control, expresses much more than
BOLD (v. Bold) ; boldness is a prominent
idea, but it is only one idea which enters
into the signification of strenuousness ;
this combines likewise fearlessness, ac.
tivity, and ardor. An advocate in a
cause may be strenuous, or merely bold;
in the former case he omits nothing that
can be either said or done in favor of
the cause, he is always on the alert, he
heeds no difficulties or danger; but in
the latter case he only displays his spirit
in the undisguised declaration of his sen.
timents. Strenuous supporters of any
opinion are always strongly convinced of
the truth of that which they support, and
warmly impressed with a sense of its im-
portance; but the dold supporter of an
opinion may be impelled rather with the
desire of showing his boldness than main-
taining his point,

While the good weather continued, I stroled
about the country, and made many atrenuous

attempts to run away from this odious giddiness,
BEATTIE.

Fortune befriends the bold, DRYDEN.

STRESS, STRAIN, EMPHASIS, ACCENT,

STRESS (v. Strain) and STRAIN (v.
Strain) are general both in sense and
application; the former still more than
the latter: EMPHASIS, from the Greek
gavvw, to appear, signifying making to
appear, and ACCENT, in Latin accentus,
from cano, to sing, signifying to suit the
tune or tone of the voice, are modes of
the stress. Stress is applicable to all bod-
ies, the powers of which may be tried by
exertion; as the stress upon a rope, upon
a shaft of a carriage, a wheel or spring
in a machine: the strain is an excessive
stress, by which a thing is thrown out of
its course; there may be a strain in most
STRESS

cases where there is a stress: but stress
and strain are to be compared with em-
phasis and accent, particularly in the ex-
ertion of the voice, in which case the
stress is a strong and special exertion of
the voice on one word, or one part of a
word, so as to distinguish it from anoth-
er; but the strain is the undue exertion
of the voice beyond its usual pitch, in
the utterance of one or more words: we
lay a stress for the convenience of others ;
but when we strain the voice it is as
much to the annoyance of others as it is
hurtful to ourselves. The stress may con-
sist in an elevation of voice, or a pro-
longed utterance; the emphasis is that
species of stress which is employed to
distinguish one word or syllable from an-
other: the stress may be accidental; but
the emphasis is an intentional stress: ig-
norant people and children are often led
to lay the stress on little and unimportant
words in a sentence; speakers sometimes
find it convenient to mark particular
words, to which they attach « value, by
the emphasis with which they utter them.
The stress may be casual or regular, on
words or syllables; the accent is that
kind of regulated stress which is laid on
one syllable to distinguish it from anoth-
er; there are many words in our own
language, such as subject, object, pres-
ent, and the like, where, to distinguish
the verb from the noun, the accent falls
on the last syllable for the former, and
on the first syllable for the latter.

Those English syllables which I call long ones
receive a peculiar stress of voice from their acute
or circumflex accent, as in quickly, dowry.

Foster.

Singing differs from vociferation in this, that it
consists in a certain harmony ; nor is it perform-
ed with so much straining of the voice.

JAMES.

Emphasis not so much regards the time as a
certain grandeur whereby some letter, syllable,
word, or sentence is rendered more remarkable
than the rest by a more vigorous pronunciation
and a long stay upon it. HOLper.

The correctness and harmony of English verse
depends entirely upon its being composed of a
certain number of syllables, and its having the
accents of those syllables properly placed.

TYRWAITT.

In reference to the use of words, these
terms may admit of a further distinction ;
for we may lay a stress or emphasis on a
particular point of our reasoning, in the

779

 

STRICT

first case, by enlarging upon it longer
than on other points; or, in the second
case, by the use of stronger expressions
or epithets. The strain or accent may be
employed to designate the tone or man-
ner in which we express ourselves, that
is, the spirit of our discourse: in famil-
iar language, we talk of a person’s pro-
ceeding in a strain of panegyric, or of
censure; but, in poetry, persons are said
to pour forth their complaints in tender
accents,

After such a mighty stress, so irrationally laid
upon two slight, empty words (** self-conscious-
ness” and “mutual consciousness”), have they

made anything but the author himself (Sherlock
on the Trinity) better understood ? Sours,

The idle, wha are neither wise for this world
nor the next, are emphatically called by Doc-
tor Tillotson “fools at large.” SPECTATOR.

An assured hope of future glory raises him to
a pursuit of a more than ordinary strain of duty
and perfection. Souru.

For thee my tuneful accents will I raise.
DnryYvDEN,
STRICT, SEVERE,

STRICT, from strictus, bound or con-
fined, characterizes the thing which binds
or keeps in control: SEVERE (v. Au-
stere) characterizes in the proper sense
the disposition of the person to inflict
pain, and in an extended application the
thing which inflicts pain. The term strict
is, therefore, taken always in the good
sense ; severe is good or bad, according
to circumstances: he who has authority
over others must be strict in enforcing
obedience, in keeping good order, and a
proper attention to their duties; but it
is possible to be very severe in punishing
those who are under us, and yet very lax
in all matters that our duty demands of us.

If a strict hand be kept over children, they
will at that age be tractable. Locke,

Lycurgus then, who bow'd beneath the force
Of strictest discipline, severely wise,
All human passions.

Strict may with propriety be applied
to one’s self as well as others: severe is
applied to one’s self, only to denote self-
mortification.

He was so strict in the observation of his word
and promise as a commander, that he was not ta
be persuaded to stay in the West when he found
it was not in his power to perform his agreement.

CLARENDON.

Those infirmities and that license which he
had formerly indulged to himself, he put off with
severity. CLARENDON.

THoMsoN.
STRIFE

STRIFE, CONTENTION.
STRIFE and CONTENTION, though

derived from the verbs strive and contend
(v. Zo strive), have this further distinc-
tion, that they are both taken in the bad
sense for acts of anger or passion; in
this case strife is mostly used for verbal
strife, where each party strives against
the other by the use of contumelious or
provoking expressions ; contention is used
for an angry striving with others, either
in respect to matters of opinion or mat-
ters of claim, in which each party seeks
to get the better of the other. Strife is
the result of a quarrelsome humor; con-
tention, of a restless, selfish, and greedy
humor: strife is most commonly to be
found in private life; contention but too
frequently mingles itself in all the affairs
of men.

A solid and substantial greatness of soul looks
down with a generous neglect on the censures
and applauses of the taultitude, and places a man
beyond the little noise and strife of tongues.

ADDISON.
Contentton bold with iron lungs,
And slander with her hundred tongues. Moore.

STRIVI., CONTEND, VIE.

STRIVE, in Saxon strefan, Dutch stre-
ven, like the Latin strapo, to bustle, comes
in all probability from the Hebrew rob,
to contend, to prosecute a claim, prop-
erly signifying to use an effort. CON-
TEND, v. Zo contend. VIE may either
be changed from view, signifying to look
at with the desire to excel, or from the
Saxon wigan, to contend with.

To strive is the act of individuals with-
out regard to others; as when a person
strives to get a living, or to improve him-
self; to contend and vie both denote the
act of an individual in reference to oth-
ers; as to contend in a lawsuit, to vie in
dress. To strive may sometimes be ap-
plied where there is more than one par-
ty, as to strive for the mastery; but in
this case the efforts of the individual are
more distinctly considered than when we
speak of contending for a prize; for this
reason these words may be applied in
precisely the same connection, but still
with this distinction.

Mad as the seas and the winds, when both con-

Which is the master. SHAKAPEARE.

780

 

STRONG

{ Mad as the winds se
, trie.
When for the empire of the main they ‘DENNT@

Striving consists always of some active
effort, as when persons strive at the oar;
contending may proceed verbally, a8 when
men contend for their opinions ; and vy:
ing may be indicated by any expression
of the wish to put one’s self in a state of
competition with another; as persons vi
with each other in the grandeur of their
houses or equipages.

They both seemed to vée with each other in

holding out a brilliant example to the rest of the
fleet. CLARKE,

Contend may be used in a moral ap-
plication, as to contend with difficulties -
and vie may be used figuratively, as one
flower may be said to vie with another
in the beauty of its colors,

One of the most alarming evils with which he
had to contend was intestine disaffection.

Bisset.
Shall a form
Of elemental dross, of mould'ring clay,
Vie with these charms imperial? Mason,

STRONG, ROBUST, STURDY.

STRONG is in all probability a varia-
tion of strict, which is in German streng,
because strength is altogether derived
from the close contexture of bodies. RO-
BUST, in Latin robustus, from robur, sig-
nifies literally having the strength of oak.
STURDY, like the word stout, steady
(v. Firm), comes in all probability from
stehen, to stand, signifying capable of
standing.

Strong is here the generic term; the
others are specific, or specify strength
under different circumstances ; robust is
a positive and high degree of strength
arising from a peculiar bodily make. a
man may be strong from the strength of
his constitution, from the power which is
inherent in his frame; but a robust man
has strength both from the size and text-
ure of his body, he has a bone and nerve
which is endowed with great power. A
little man may be strong, although not
robust ; a tall, stout man, in full health,
may be termed robust, A man may be
strong in one part of his body and not in
another; he may be stronger at one time,
from particular circumstances, than he is
at another: but a robust man is strong
STUPID

in his whole body; and, as he is robust
by nature, he will cease to be so only
from disease.
Ifthou hast strength, ’twas Heaven that strength
*  bestow’d, Pore,
The buntsman, ever gay, robust, and bold,
Defies the noxious vapor. SOMERVILLE.
Sturdiness lies both in the make of
the body and the temper of the mind: a
sturdy man is capable of making resist-
ance, and ready to make it; he must be
naturally strong, and not of slender make,
but he need not be robust: a sturdy peas-
ant presents us with a man who, both by
nature and habit, is formed for with-
standing the inroads of an enemy.

This must be done, and I would fain see
Mortal so sturdy as to gainsay. Hupisras.

Things as well as persons may be said
to be strong, as opposed to the weak; as
a strong rope, a strong staff: robust and
sturdy are only said of persons, or things
personal ; as a robust make, a robust hab-
it; a sturdy air,a sturdy stroke,

Full on the ankle fell the ponderous stone,

Burst the s¢rong nerves and crush'd the solid
bone. Pore.
Beef may confer robustness on my son's limbs,
but will debilitate his mind. ABBUTHNOT.

Beneath their sturdy strokes the billows roar.
DryDen.

STUPID, DULL.

STUPID, in Latin stupidus, from stu-
peo, to be amazed or bewildered, express-
es an amazement which is equivalent to
a deprivation of understanding : DULL is
connected with the German ¢ol/ and Swed-
ish stollig, mad, and the Latin stultus, sim-
ple or foolish, and denotes a simple defi-
ciency. Stupidity in its proper sense is
natural to a man, although a particular cir-
cumstance may have a similar effect upon
the understanding ; he who is questioned
in the presence of others may appear very
stupid in that which is otherwise very fa-
miliar to him. Dudl is an incidental qual-
ity, arising principally from the state of
the animal spirits: a writer may some-
times be dull who is otherwise vivacious
and pointed; a person may be dull in a
large circle, while he is very lively in pri-
vate intercourse.

A stupid butt is only fit for the conversation
of ordinary people. ADDISON.
50

781

 

SUBJECT

It is the great advantage of a trading nation
that there are very few in it so dull and heavy
who may not be placed in stations of life which
may give them an opportunity of making their
fortunes. ADDISON.

SUAVITY, URBANITY.

SUAVITY is literally sweetness; and
URBANITY the refinement of the city,
in distinction from the country: inas-
much, therefore, as a polite education
tends to soften the mind and the man-
ners, it produces suavity; but swavity
may sometimes arise from natural tem-
per, and exist, therefore, without urban-
uty; although there cannot be urbanity
without suavity. By the suavity of our
manners we gain the love of those around
us; by the urbanity of our manners we
render ourselves agreeable companions:
hence also arises another distinction, that
the term suavity may be applied to other
things, as the voice, or the style; but ur-
banity to manners only.

The suavity of Menander’s style might be

more to Plutarch’s taste than the irregular sub-
limity of Aristophanes. CUMBERLAND.

The virtue called urbanity by the moralists,
or a courtly behavior, consists in a desire to
please the company. Pore

SUBJECT, LIABLE, EXPOSED, OBNOX-
IOUS.

SUBJECT, in Latin subjectus, parti-
ciple of subjicio, to cast under, signifies
thrown underneath. LIABLE, compound-
ed of lie and able, signifies ready to lie
near or lie under. EXPOSED, in Latin
expositus, participle of expono, compound-
ed of ex and pono, signifies set out, set
within the view or reach. OBNOXIOUS,
in Latin obnoxius, compounded of ob and
noxtum, mischief, signifies in the way of
mischief,

All these terms are applied to those
circumstances in human life by which we
are affected independently of our own
choice. Direct necessity is included in
the term subject ; whatever we are obliged
to suffer, that we are subject to; we may
apply remedies to remove the evil, but
often in vain: liable conveys more the
idea of casualties; we may suffer that
which we are liable to, but we may also
escape the evil if we are careful: exposed
conveys the idea of a passive state, into
which we may be brought either through
our own means or through the instrumen
SUBJECT

tality of others; we are exposed to that
which we are not in a condition to keep
off from ourselves; it is frequently not
in our power to guard against the evil:
obnoxious signifies properly exposed to the
mischief of anything; as obnoxious to the
multitude, that is, exposed to their resent-
ment: a person may avoid bringing him-
self into this state, but he cannot avoid
the consequences which will ensue from
being thus involved. We are subject to
disease, or subject to death; this is the
irrevocable law of our nature: tender
people are liable to catch cold; all per-
sons are liable to make mistakes: a per-
son is exposed to insults who provokes
the anger of a low-bred man: a minister
sometimes renders himself obnoxious to
the people.

When we see our enemies and friends gliding
away before us, Jet us not forget that we are all

subject to the general law of mortality.
JOWNSON,

The sinner is not only liable to that disap-
pointment of success which so often frustrates
all the designs of men, but liable to a disap-
pointment still more cruel, of being successful

and miserable at once. Barr,
On the bare earth expos'd he lies,
With not a friend to close his eyes. DRYDEN,

On the death of Lord Coventry, his loss was
more visible and manifest in his successor, a man
extremely olnowious to the people on the sub-
ject of ship-money. CLARENDON,

Subject, liable, and exposed may be ap-
plied to things as well as persons, with
a similar distinction: things are subject
by nature, as subject to decay; liable by
accident, as liable to be broken; exposed
by situation, or for want of protection, as
exposed to the cutting winds. Obnoxious
is said only of persons, or that which is
personal.

The devout man aspires after some principles

of more perfect felicity, which shall not be swd-
ject to change or decay. Brain,
The having two eyes might thus be said to be
‘ather an inconvenience than a benefit; since
se eye would answer the purpose of sight as
yell as two, and be less diadde to illusion. But
tis otherwise. GoLpsMITH.
The Spaniard’s design by this allegory was to
show the many assaults to which the life of man
is ewposed. ADDISON,
and much he blames the softness of his mind,
Obnowious to the charms of womankind.
DRYDEN.

To subject and expose, as verbs, are
taken in the same sense: a person sewd-

782

 

SUBJECT

jects himself to impertinent freedoms D§
descending to indecent familiarities Wit
his inferiors; he exposes himself to the
derision of his equals by an affectation
of superiority. ;
These feudal services being almost entirely
arbitrary, subjected the tenants to many vexa-
tions. ApaM SMITH.
The ancient Grecians seemed to have treated
the bodies of their dead enemies in a very inde-
cent manner, exposing them to scorn and igno

miny. POTTER

SUBJECT, SUBORDINATE, INFERIOR,
SUBSERVIENT.

SUBJECT, »v. Subject. SUBORD1

NATE, compounded of sub and order,
signifies to be in an order that is under
others, INFERIOR, in Latin énferior,
comparative of inferus, low, which prob-
ably comes from infero, to cast into, be-
cause inferiors are cast into places that
are low. SUBSERVIENT, compounded
of sub and servio, signifies serving under
something else.

These terms may either express the
relation of persons to persons or things,
or of things to things. Sudject in the
first case respects the exercise of pow-
er; subordinate is said of the station and
office ; inferior, either of a man’s out-
ward circumstances, or of his merits and
qualifications ; subservient, of one’s rela-
tive services to another, but always in a
bad sense. According to the law of nat-
ure, a child should be subject to his par-
ents: according to the law of God and
man, he must be subject to his prince:
the good order of society cannot be right-
ly maintained unless there be some to act
in a subordinate capacity: men of inferi-
or talent have a part to act which, in the
aggregate, is of no less importance than
that which is sustained by men of the
highest endowments: men of no princi-
ple or character will be most subservient
to the base purposes of those who pay
them best. It is the part of the prince
to protect the subject, and of the subject
to love and honor the prince: it is the
part of the exalted to treat the sudordi-
nate with indulgence, and of the latter
to show respect to those under whom
they are placed: it is the part of the su-

| perior to instruct, assist, and encourage

the inferior ; it is the part of the latter
to be willing to learn, ready to obey, and
SUBJECT

prompt to execute. It is not necessary
for any one to act the degrading part of
being subservient to another.

Contemplate the world as subject to the Di-
vine dominion. Bua.

Whether dark presages of the night proceed
from any latent power of the soul during her ab-
straction, or from any operation of subordinate
spirits, has been a matter of dispute. ADDISON.

A great person gets more by obliging his in-

ferior than disdaining him. Sours.

Wicked spirits may by their cunning carry
farther on a seeming confederacy or subservi-
ency tothe designs of a good angel. DRYDEN.

In the second instance subject has the
same sense as in the preceding article
(v. Subject), when taken in the relation of
things to things; subordinate designates
the degree of relative importance be-
tween things: inferior designates every
circumstance which can render things
comparatively higher or lower; subservi-
ent designates the relative utility of thinga
under certain circumstances, but not al.
ways in the bad sense. All things in this
world are sudject to change: matters of
subordinate consideration ought to be en-
tirely set out of the question when any
grand object is to be obtained: things of
inferior value must necessarily sell for
an inferior price: there is nothing so in-
significant but it may be made subservient
to some purpose,

Those countries where there are volcanoes are
most subject to earthquakes, GoLDsMITH,

The idea of pain in its highest degree is much
stronger than the highest degree of pleasure, and
preserves the same superiority through al) the
subordinate gradations. BURKE.

I can myself remember the time when in re-
spect of music our reigning taste was in many
degrees inferior to the French. SHAFTESBURY,

Though a writer may be wrong himself, he
may chance to make his errors subservient to
the cause of truth. BuREB.

TO SUBJECT, SUBJUGATE, SUBDUE.

SUBJECT signifies to make subject.
SUBJUGATE, from jugum, a yoke, signi-
fies to bring under the yoke. SUBDUE,
v. To conquer.

Subject is here the generic, the two
others specific terms: we may subject ei-
ther individuals or nations; but we szwbd-
jugate only nations. We subject our-
selves to reproof, to inconvenience, or to
the influence of our passions ; one nation
subjugates another; subjugate and subdue

783

 

SUBSTANTIAL

are both employed with regard to nations
that are compelled to submit to the con-
queror : but subjugate expresses even more
than subdue, for it implies to bring into
a state of permanent submission ; where.
as to subdue may be only a nominal and
temporary subjection: Caesar subjugated
the Gauls, for he made them subjects to
the Roman empire; but Alexander sub-
dued the Indian nations, who revolted
after his departure.

Where there is no awe, there wil] be no eud-
jection. ; Sovra.

O fav’rite virgin, that hast warm’d the breast
Whose sov’reign dictates subjugate the east.
PRIOR

Thy son (nor is th’ appointed season far)

In Italy shall wage successful war,

Till, after every foe subdw'd, the sun

Thrice through the signs his annual race shall
run. DRYDEN.

TO SUBSIDE, ABATE, INTERMIT,

SUBSIDE, from the Latin sub and se.
deo, signifies to settle to the bottom,
ABATE, v. Abate. INTERMIT, from
the Latin inter and mitto, signifies to
leave a space or interval between.

A settlement after agitation is the pe.
oullar meaning of evbside. That which
has been put into commotion subsides;
heavy particles subside in a fluid that ia
at rest, and tumults are said to subside:
a diminution of strength characterizes the
meaning of abate; that which has been
high in action may abate; the rain abates
after it has been heavy; and » man’s
anger abates; alternate action and rest
is implied in the word tntermit,; what-
éver is in action may sometimes cease
from action; labor without intermission
is out of the power of man.

It was not long before this joy subsided in

the remembrance of that dignity from which I
had fallen. HAWKESWORTH,

But first to Heav’n thy due devotions pay,
And annual gifts on Ceres’ altar lay,
When winter’s rage abates. Drypen,

Whether the time of intermission be spent in
company or in solitude, the understanding is ab«
stracted from the object of inquiry. JOHNSON,

SUBSTANTIAL, SOLID.

SUBSTANTIAL signifies having a sub-
stance: SOLID, from solwm, the ground,
signifies having a firm foundation. The
substantial is opposed to that which ia
thin and has no consistency; the avlid is
SUCCESSION

opposed to the liquid, or that which is of
loose consistency. All objects which ad-
mit of being handled are in their nature
substantial ; those which are of so hard a
texture as to require to be cut are solid.
Substantial food is that which has a con-
sistency in itself, and is capable of giv-
ing fulness to the empty stomach: solid
food is meat in distinction from drink:
so substantial beings are such as consist
of flesh and blood, and may be touched,
in distinction from those which are airy
or spiritual; the earth is solid which is
so hardened as not to yield to pressure.

Melancholy spectres visit the ruins of monas-
teries, and frequent the solitary dwellings of the

dead. They pass and repass in unsubstantial
images along the forsaken galleries. Harvey.

A bank was thrown about its rising ground,
and, being thus, defended from the incursions of
the sea, it became firm and solid. GoLDsMITH.

So in the moral application, the sud-
stantial is opposed to that which exists
in the mind only, and which is frequent-
ly fictitious; as a substantial benefit, as
distinguished from that which gratifies
the mind: the solid is that which rests
on reason, and has the properties of du-
rability and reality, as a solid reputation.
Trusting in its own native and substantial worth,
Scorns all meretricious ornaments. MuTon,

As the swoln columns of ascending smoke,
So solid swells thy grandeur, pigmy man.
Youne,

SUCCESSION, SERIES, ORDER.

SUCCESSION, signifying the act or
state of succeeding (v. To follow), is a mat-
ter of necessity or casualty: things swe-
ceed each other, or they are taken in suc-
cession either arbitrarily or by design:
the SERIES (v. Series) is a connected suc-
cession ; the ORDER (v. Zo place), the
ordered ov arranged succession. We ob-
serve the succession of events as a matter
of curiosity; we trace the series of events
as a matter of intelligence; we follow
the order which the historian has pur-
sued as a matter of judgment: the suc-
cession may be slow or quick; the series
nay be long or short; the order may be
correct or incorrect. The present age has
afforded a quick succession of events, and
presented us with a series of atrocious at-
tempts to disturb the peace of society
under the name of liberty. The histori-
an of these times needs only pursue the

784

 

SUFFOCATE

order which the events themselves point
out.

We can conceive of time only by the succes-
sion of ideas one to another. HAawKESWORTH.

A number of distinct fables may contain all the
topics of moral instruction ; yet each must be re-
membered by a distinct effort of the mfind, and
will not recur in a series because they have no
connection with each other. HAWEESWORTH,

In all verse, however familiar and easy, the
words are necessarily thrown out of the order
in which they are commonly used.

HAWKESWORTH.

SUCCESSIVE, ALTERNATE.

Wuart is SUCCESSIVE follows direct-
ly; what is ALTERNATE follows indi-
rectly. A minister preaches successively
who preaches every Sunday uninterrupt-
edly at the same hour; but he preaches
alternately if he preaches on one Sunday
in the morning, and the other Sunday in
the afternoon at the same place. The
successive may be accidental or intention-
al; the alternate is always intentional;
it may rain for three successive days, or a
fair may be held for three successive days :
trees are placed sometimes in alternate
order, when every other tree is of the
same size and kind.

Like leaves on trees, the race of men is found,
Now green in youth, now withering on the
ground ;

Another race the following spring supplies,
They fall successive, and successive rise. Pore.

The way of singing the psalms alternately,
was when the congregation, dividing themselves
into two parts, repeated the psalms by courses,
verse for verse. BINGHAM.

TO SUFFOCATE, STIFLE, SMOTHER,
CHOKE.

SUFFOCATE, in Latin suffocatus, par-
ticiple of sugfoco, compounded of sub and
faux, signifies to constrain or tighten
the throat. STIFLE is a frequentative
of stuff, that is, to stuff excessively.
SMOTHER is a frequentative of smoke.
CHOKE is probably a variation of cheek,
in Saxon ceac, because strangulation is
effected by a compression of the throat
under the cheek-bone.

These terms express the act of stop-
ping the breath, but under various cir-
cumstances and by various means; su/f-
Jocation is produced by every kind of
means, external or internal, and is there-
fore the most general of these terms ;
stifling proceeds by internal means, that
SUPERFICIAL

fs, by the admission of foreign bodies into
the passages which lead to the respirato-
ry organs: we may be suffocated by ex-
cluding the air externally, as by gagging,
confining closely, or pressing violently :
we may be suffocated or stifled by means
of vapors, close air, or smoke. To smoth-
er is to suffocate by the exclusion of air
externally, as by means of any substance
with which one is covered or surrounded ;
as smoke, dust, and the like: to choke is
a mode of stifling by means.of large bod-
ies,as by a piece of food lodging in the
throat.

A suffocating wind the pilgritn smites

With instant death. THOMSON.

Had the wind driven in our faces we had been
in no small danger of stifling by sulphur.
BERKELEY.

Many of them have crammed great quantities
of scandal down his throat, others have choked
him with lewdness and ribaldry. Sour.

The helpless traveller with wild surprise
Sees the dry desert all around him rise,
And, smothered in the dusty whirlwind, dies.
ADDISON.
To choke, in an extended and figurative
sense, is to interrupt the action of any
body by the intervention of any foreign
substance, as a garden is choked with
weeds; to stifle is altogether to put a
stop or end te w thing by keeping it
down ; as to stifle resentment, sighs, etc. :
to smother is to choke or prevent free ac-
tion by covering or surrounding, as good
resolutions are smothered by unruly de-
sires or appetites.
Avarice, like some choking weed, teaches the

finger to gripe and the hand to oppress.
HARVEY.

When my heart was ready with a sigh to cleave,

I have, with mighty anguish of my soul,

Just at the birth s¢{/ed this still-born sigh.
SHAKSPEARE.

The love of jealous men breaks out furiously
(when the object of their loves is taken from
them), and throws off all mixtures of suspicion
which choked and smothered it before.

ADDISON.

SUPERFICIAL, SHALLOW, FLIMSY.

Tue SUPERFICIAL is that which lies
only at the surface; it is therefore by
implication the same as the SHALLOW,
which has nothing underneath: shallow
being a variation of hollow or empty.
Hence a person may be called either su-
perficial or shallow to indicate that he

785

 

SURFACE

has not a profundity of knowledge; but,
otherwise, superficiality is applied to the
exercise of the thinking faculty, and shal.
lowness to its extent. Men of free senti-
ments are superficial thinkers, although
they may not have understandings more
shallow than others. Superficial and shal-
low are applicable to things as well as
persons: FLIMSY is applicable to things
only. #limsy most probably comes from
flame, that is, flamy, showy, easily seen
through. In the proper sense we may
speak of giving a superficial covering of
paint or color to a body; of a river or
piece of water being shallow, of cotton
or cloth being flimsy.

It cannot have any extensive, or, if I may se

call it, a superyicial spread, for then the coun-
try would be quickly undermined. GoxpsmirH.

The water in those places is found to grow
more shullow. GoLDsMITH.

Those jlimsy webs that break as soon as
wrought, Cowper,

In the improper sense, a survey or a
glance may be superficial which does not
extend beyond the superficies of things;
a conversation or a discourse may be
shallow which does not contain a body of
sentiment; and a work or performance
may be flimsy which has nothing solid in
it to engage the attention.

By much labor we acquire a swperficial ac-
quaintance with a few sensible objects. BLAmn

I know thee to thy bottom ; from within
Thy shallow centre to the utmost skin,
DRYDEN,

Proud of a vast extent of #limay lines. Pope.

SURFACE, SUPERFICIES.

SURFACE, compounded of sr, for sw-
per, and face, is a variation of the Latin
term SUPERFICIES; and yet they have
acquired this distinction, that the former
is the vulgar, and the latter the scientif-
ic term; of course the former has a more
indefinite and general application than
the latter. A surface is either even or
uneven, smooth or rough; but the math-
ematician always conceives of » plane
superficies on which he founds his opera-
tions.

Nor to the surface of enlivened earth,
Graceful with hills and dales and leafy woods,

Her liberal tresses, is thy force confined.
THOMSON.

There is neither a straight line nor an exact
superficies in all nature. GoLpsMITH-
SURROUND

Surface, in its moral application, is ex-
tended to whatever presents itself first
to the mind of the observer,

Errors like straws upon the surface flow,

He wao would search for pearls must dive below.
DRYDEN.

Superficies may be applied in its prop-
er and definite sense to other objects than
those which relate to science,

Those who have undertaken the task of recone
ciling mankind to their present state frequentl,

remind us that we view orily the eupersiorss 0!
life. OHNSON.

TO SURROUND, ENCOMPASS, ENVIRON,
ENCIRCLE.

SURROUND, in old French surronder,
signifies, by means of the intensive sylla-
ble sur, over, to go all round. ENCOM-
PASS, compounded of en or in and com-
pass, signifies to bring within a certain
compass formed by a circle; so likewise
ENVIRON, from the Latin gyrus, and the
Greek yupoc, circle, and also ENCIR-
CLE, signify to bring within a circle.

Surround is the most literal and gen-
eral of all these terms, which signify to
enclose any object either directly or indi-
rectly. We may surround an object by
standing at certain distances all round
it; in this manner a person may be sur-
rounded by other persons, and a house
surrounded with trees, or an object may
be surrounded by enclosing it in every di-
rection, and at every point; in this man-
ner a garden is surrounded by a wall.
To encompass is to surround in the latter
sense, and applies to objects of a great
or indefinite extent: the earth is encom-
passed by the air, which we term the
atmosphere; towns are encompassed by
walls, To surround is to go round an
object of any form, whether square or
circular, long or short ; but to environ and
to encircle carry with them the idea of
forming a circle round an object; thus
a town or 4 valley may be environed by
hills, a basin of water may be encircled
by trees, or the head may be encircled by
a wreath of flowers.

But not to me returns
Day, or the sweet appruach of ev’n or morn,

But cloud instead, and ever-during dark
Surrounds me. Minton.
Where Orpheus on his lyre laments his love,

With beasts encompuse’d, and a dancing grove.
Drypen,

786

 

SUSTAIN

Of fighting elements, on all sides round
Environ’d.

As in the hollow breast of Apennine,
Beneath the shelter of encircling hills,
A myrtle rises, far from human eye,
So flourish’d, blooming, and unseen by all,
The sweet Lavinia. THOMSON,
In an extended or moral sense we are
said to be surrounded by objects which
are in great numbers and in different di-
rections about us: thus a person living
in a particular spot where he has many
friends may say he is surrounded by his
friends, or environed by objects in such
manner that he cannot escape from them;
so likewise a particular person may say
that he is surrownded by dangers and
difficulties: but, in speaking of man in
a general sense, we should rather say
he is encompassed by dangers, which ex-
presses in a much stronger manner our
peculiarly exposed condition,

MILTON

Behold surrounding kings their pow’r combine,
And one capitulate, and one resign. JOHNSON,

Ah! what is life? With ills encompass’d round,
Amidst our hope fate strikes the sudden wound.
Gar.

TO SUSTAIN, SUPPORT, MAINTAIN.

SUSTAIN, compounded of sus or sub
and teneo, to hold, signifies to hold or
keep up. SUPPORT, v. Zo countenance.
MAINTAIN, v. To assert,

The idea of keeping up or preventing
from falling is common to these terms,
which vary either in the mode or object
of the action. To sustain and support
are frequently passive, maintain is al-
ways active. To sustain and support both
imply the bearing or receiving the weight
of any object, the former in reference to
any great weight, the latter to any weight
however small.

With labor spent, no longer can he wield

The heavy falchion, or sustain the shield,
O’erwhelm’d with darts. DRYDEN,

Stooping to support each flower of tender stalk.
Mitton.
Sustain and support may also imply
an active exercise of power or means
which bring them still nearer to main-
tain ; in this case sustain is an act of the
highest power, support of any ordinary
power.
The iffus’
Buatauna, ad fa the ie of al thay [oe
CowPER.
SUSTAIN

He was a great lover of his country, and of his
religion and justice, which he believed would
only swpport it. CLABENDON.

So in bearing up against any opposing
force ; but support is here an act for the
benefit of others; maintain is an act for
one’s own benefit: as to sustain a shock ;
to suppore one another in battle; to main-
tain one’s self in a contest.

Their whole body amounted to but one thou-
sand men, and these were to sustain the shock

of an enemy nearly ten times their number.
GoLpDsMITH.

Mutual interest induced them (the burghers)
to support the king, and the king to port
them against the lords. ADAM SMITH.

As compass’d with a wood of spears around,
The lordly lion still maénéadéne his ground,
So Turnus fares, DRYDEN.

Existence is said to be sustained under
circumstances of weakness or pressure;
it is supported by natural means, as the
milk of the mother supports the babe;
or indirectly by what supplies the means,
as to support one’s family by labor: what
is maintained is upheld by pecuniary
means, as to maintain a family, a fleet,
etc.

The weakness of age and infancy was sustuin-
ed by his bounty. JOHNSON.

Toward any who needed port or encour-
agement, though unknown, if fairly recommend-
ed, he was liberal. CLARENDON.

The fleet equipped at Athens was maintained
after the manner prescribed by Themistocles till
the time of Demosthenes. Porter.

Tn the moral application, what presses
on the mind is sustained, or supported,
with the like distinction: grievous losses
or injuries are sustained ; afflictions and
disappointments supported.

Wrong he sustains with temper, looks on heav’n,
Nor stoops to think his injurer his foe. Youne.

When he beheld them melted into tears, he
himself appeared quite unmoved, inwardly sup-
ported and comforted in that hour of agony.

GoLpsMITH.

Things are supported and maintained
voluntarily; the former in respect to
what is foreign to us, as to support an
assumed character, the latter in respect
to what belongs to us, as to maintain
one’s own character.

Treland was Judged to be the proper theatre to
swpport his assumed character. GoLDsMITH.

God values no man more or less in placing
him high and low, but every one as he main-
tains his post. Sourg.

787

 

SYMPATHY

SYMMETRY, PROPORTION.

SYMMETRY, in Latin symmetria,
Greek ovpperpra, from cuy and perpoy,
signifies a measure that accords. PRO.
PORTION, in Latin proportio, compound-
ed of pro and portio, signifies every por-
tion or part according with the other, or
with the whole.

The signification of these terms is ob-
viously the same, namely, a due admeas-
urement of the parts to each other and
to the whole: but symmetry has now ac.
quired but a partial application to the
human body, or to things nicely fitting
each other; and proportion is applied to
everything which admits of dimensions,
and an adaptation of the parts: hence
we speak of symmetry of feature; but
proportion of limbs, the proportion of
the head to the body.

Sensual delights in enlarged minds give way
to the sublimer pleasures of reason, which dis-

cover the causes and designs, the frame, connec-
tion, and symmetry of things. BERKELEY.

The inventors of stuffed hips had a better eye
for due proportion than to add to a redundancy,
because in some cases it was convenient to fill up
a vacuum. CUMBERLAND.

SYMPATHY, COMPASSION, COMMISERA~
TION, CONDOLENCE,

SYMPATHY, from the Greek ovp or
ovy, with, and zaoc, feeling, has the lit-
eral meaning of fellow-feeling, that is, a
kindred or like feeling, or feeling in com.
pany with another. COMPASSION (v.
Pity); COMMISERATION, from the Lat-
in com and miseria, misery; CONDO-
LENCE, from the Latin con and doleo, to
grieve, signify a like suffering, or a suf-
fering in company. Hence it is obvious
that, according to the derivation of the
words, the sympathy may either be said
of pleasure or pain, the rest only of that
which is painful. Sympathy preserves
its original meaning in its application, for
we laugh or cry by sympathy, this may,
however, be only a merely physical oper-
ation.

You are not young, no more am I; go to, then,
there’s sympathy: you are merry, soamI: ha}
ha! then there’s more sympathy. SHAKSPEARE,

Compassion is altogether a moral feel-
ing, which makes us enter into the dis-
tresses of others: we may, therefore,
sympathize with others, without essential
SYMPATHY

W serving them; but, if we feel compas-
sion, we naturally turn our thoughts to-
ward relieving them.

Their countrymen were particularly attentive

to their story, and sympathized with these he-
roes in a)] their adventures. ADDISON.

’Mongst those whom honest lives can recommend,
Our justice more compassion should extend.
DENHAM.
Sympathy, indeed, may sometimes be
taken for a secret alliance or kindred
feeling between two objects.

Or sympathy, or some connatural force,
Powerful at greatest distance to unite
With secret amity, things of like kind
By secretest conveyance,

That mind and body often sympathize
Js plain: such is this union nature ties. JENYNs.

MILTON,

Compassion is awakened by any sort
of suffering, but particularly those which
are attributable to our misfortunes ; com-
miseration is awakened by sufferings
arising from our faults; condolence is
awakened by the troubles of life, to
which all are equally liable. Poverty
and want excite our compassion ; we en-
deavor to relieve them: a poor criminal
suffering the penalty of the law excites
our commiseration ; we endeavor, if pos-
sible, to mitigate his punishment: the
loss which a friend sustains produces
condolence; we take the best means of
testifying it to him.

I am very sorry that her Majesty did not see
this assembly of objects, so proper to excite that

charity and compassion which she bears to ev-
ery one who stands in need of it. ADDISON,

Her lowly plight
Immovable, till peace, obtained from fault
Acknowledg’d and deplored, in Adam wrought
Commiseration. Mixron.

Rather than all must suffer, some must die,
Yet nature must condole their misery.
DenHAM.
Compassion is the sentiment of one
mortal toward another; commiseration
is represented as the feeling which our
wretchedness excites in the Supreme Be.
ing. Compassion may be awakened in
persons of any condition ; commiseration
is awakened toward those who are in an
abject state of misery; condolence sup-
poses an entire equality, and is often pro-
duced by some common calamity.

The good-natured man is apt to be moved with
eompassion for those misfortunes and infirmities
which another would turn into ridicule.

ADDISON,

788

 

TAKE

Then must we those who groan beneath the
weight

i viserate F
Of age, disease, or. want, comm DenaaM,

Why should I think that all that devout multi-
tude which so lately cried Hosanna in the streets,
did not also bear their part in those poblic con-
dolings (in the crucifixion of our Saviour) ?

SYSTEM, METHOD.

SYSTEM, in Latin systema, Greek ovo-
rnua, from ovarnpe, or ovy and torn, to
stand together, signifies that which is put
together so as to form a whole. METH-
OD, in Latin methodus, from the Greek
pera and odog,a way by which anything
is effected.

System expresses more than method,
which is but a part of system: system is
an arrangement of many single or indi
vidual objects according to some given
rule, so as to make them coalesce; meth-
od is the manner of this arrangement,
or the principle upon which this arrange-
ment takes place. The term system, how-
ever, applies to a complexity of objects ;
but arrangement, and consequently meth-
od, may be applied to everything that is
to be put into execution. All sciences
must be reduced to system; and without
system there is no science; all business
requires method ; and without method lit-
tle can be done to any good purpose.

If a better system’s thine,
Impart it frankly, or make use of mine.
FRANCIs.

The great defect of the Seasons is the want of
method, but for this I know not that there was
any remedy. JOHNSON.

T.

TO TAKE, RECEIVE, ACCEPT.

TAKE, from the Latin tactwm, partici-
ple of tango, is as much as to get into
one’s possession by touching or laying
hands on it. RECEIVE, in French rece-
voir, Latin recipio, from re and capio, sig-
nifies to take back; and ACCEPT, from
ae or ad and capio, signifies to take for a
special purpose.

To take is the general term, receive and
accept are modes of taking. To take is
an unqualified action; we take whatever
comes in the way; we receive only that
TAKE

which is offered or sent: we take a book
from a table; we receive a parcel which
has been sent; we take either with or
without consent; we receive with the
consent, or according to the wishes, of
another: a robber ¢akes money from a
traveller; a person receives a letter from
a friend.

Each takes his seat, and each recedves his share,
Pope.

To receive is frequently a passive act;
whatever is offered or done to another is
received ; but to accept is an act of choice :
many things, therefore, may be received
which cannot be accepted ; as a person
receives a blow or an insult: so in an en-
gagement one may be said to receive the
enemy, who is ready to receive his attack ;
on the other hand, we accept apologies.
Till, seiz’d with shame, they wheel about and face,
Receive their foes, and raise a threat’ning cry ;

The Tuscans taxe their turn to fear and fly.
DRYDEN.

She accepted my apology, and we are again
reconciled, BBYDONE.

Some things are both received and
accepted, but with the same distinction.
What is given as a present may be both
received and accepted, but the inferior re-
ceives and the superior accepts. What is
received comes to a person either by in-
direct means, or, if by direct means, it
comes as a matter of right; but what is
accepted is a matter of favor either on the
part of the giver or receiver. Rent in
law may be both received and accepted ;
it is received when it is due from the ten-
ant, but it is accepted if it be received from
a tenant after he has broken his contract
with his landlord. A challenge may be
received contrary to the wishes of the re-
ceiver, but it rests with himself whether
he will accept it or not.

Unransom’d here receive the spotless fair,
Accept the hecatomb the Greeks prepare. Pope.

Animals and things, as well as persons,
may take, things may receive; but per-
sons only accept. An animal may take
what is offered to it; things take what-
ever attaches to them, but they receive
that which by an express effort is given
to them. The chameleon is said to take
its hue from the surrounding objects;
marble receives its polish from the hands
of the workman.

789

 

TASTE

The sapless wood, divested of the bark,

Grows fungous, and takes fire at every spark.
Cowrenk,

The soft settee, one elbow at each end,

And in the midst an elbow it received,

United, yet divided. CowreR.

TALKATIVE, LOQUACIOUS, GARRU-
LOUS.

TALKATIVE implies ready or prone
to talk (v. To speak). LOQUACIOUS,
from loqguor, to speak or talk, has the
same original meaning. GARRULOUS,
in Latin garrulus, from garrio, to blab,
signifies prone to tell or make known.

These reproachful epithets differ prin-
cipally in the degree. To talk is allowa-
ble, and consequently it is not altogether
so unbecoming to be occasionally talka-
tive ; but loquacity, which implies an im-
moderate propensity to talk, is always bad,
whether springing from affectation or an
idle temper: and garrulity, which arises
from the excessive desire of communica-
ting, is a failing that is pardonable only
in the aged, who have generally much to
tell.

Every absurdity has a champion to defend it;
for error is always talkative. GoLDSsMITH.

Thersites only clamor'd in the throng,
Loquacious, loud, and turbulent of tongue.

Pore.
Pleas’d with that social sweet garrulity,
The poor disbanded vet'ran's sole delight.
SOMERVILLE.

TASTE, FLAVOR, RELISH, SAVOR.

TASTE comes from the Teutonic ¢asten,
to touch lightly, and signifies either the
organ which is easily affected, or the act
of discriminating by a light touch of the
organ, or the quality of the object which
affects the organ; in this latter sense it
is closely allied to the other terms. FLA-
VOR most probably comes from the Lat-
in flo, to breathe, signifying the rarefied
essence of bodies which affect the organ
of taste. RELISH is derived by Minshew
from relécher, to lick again, signifying
that which pleases the palate so as to
tempt to a renewal of the act of dasting.
SAVOR, in Latin sapor and sapio, to smell,
taste, or be sensible, most probably comes
from the Hebrew sapah, the mouth or pal-
ate, which is the organ of ¢aste.

Taste is the most general and indefi-
nite of all these; it is applicable to ev-
ery object that can be applied to the or-
TASTE

gan of taste, and to every degree and man- |

ner in which the organ can be affected:
some things are ¢asteless, other things have
a strong ¢aste, and others a mixed taste.
The flavor is the predominating taste, and
consequently is applied to such objects
as may have a different kind or degree

of taste ; an apple may not only have the |

general taste of apple, but also a flavor

pecular to itself; the favor is common- |

ly said of that which is good; as a fine
flavor, a delicious flavor ; but it may des-
ignate that which is not always agreea-
ble; as the flavor of fish, which is un-
pleasant in things that do not admit of
such a ¢aste. The relish is also a partic-
ular ¢aste ; but it is that which is artifi-
cial, in distinction from the favor, which
may be the natural property. We find
the flavor such as it is; we give the rel-
ish such as it should be, or we wish it to
be: milk and butter receive a favor from
the nature of the food with which the
cow is supplied: sauces are used in or-
der to give a relish to the food that is
dressed with them.

What order so contriv’d as not to mix
Tastes not well join’d ? Mitton.

Every person remembers how great a pleasure
he found in sweets while a child; but his taste
growing more obtuse with age, he is obliged to
use artificial means to excite it. It is then he is
found to call in redishes of salts and aromatics.

GOLDSMITH.

The Philippic islands give a flavor to our Eu-
Topean bowls. ADDISON.

Savor is « term in less frequent use
than the others, but, agreeable to the Lat-
in derivation, it is employed to designate
that which smells as well as tastes, a sweet-
smelling savor; so likewise, in the mor-
al application, a man’s actions or expres-
sions may be said to savor of vanity.

The pleasant sarory smell

So quicken’d appetite, that I methought

Could not but taste, Minton,

Taste and relish may be, moreover,
compared as the act or power of tasting
or relishing: we taste whatever affects
our taste; but we relish that only which
pleases our ¢aste: we taste fruits in or-
der to determine whether they are good
or bad; we relish fruits as a dessert, or
at certain seasons of the day.

When the tongue and the thing to be tasted
are extremely dry, no ¢uste ensues. GOLDSMITH.

790

TAX

Were men born with those advantages which
they possess by industry, they would probably
enjoy them with a blunter relish. GOLDSMITH.

So in the extended or moral applica-
tion, they are distinguished in the same

| manner.

Ten thousand thousand precious gifts
My daily thanks employ ;
Nor is the least a cheerful heart,
That tastes those gifts with joy. ADDISON.

I love the people,

| But do not like to stage me to their eyes,
Though it do well, I do not redish well

Their loud applause. SHAKSPEARE,

TASTE, GENIUS.

TASTE, in all probability from the
Latin tactum and tango, to touch, seems
to designate the capacity to derive pleas-
ure from an object: GENIUS designates
the power we have for accomplishing
any object. He who derives particular
pleasure from music may be said to have
a taste for music; he who makes very
great proficiency in the theory and prac-
tice of music may be said to have a gen-
ius for it. It is obvious, therefore, that
we may have a taste without having gen-
| ws , but it would not be possible to have
genius for a thing without having a daste
for it: for nothing can so effectually give
'a éaste for any accomplishment as the ca-
pacity to learn it, and the susceptibility
of all its beauties, which circumstances.
are inseparable from genius.

The cause of a wrong ¢aste is a defect of judg-
ment. BuRKE.

Taste consists in the power of judging, genius
in the power of executing. Buam

TAX, DUTY, CUSTOM, TOLL, IMPOST,
TRIBUTE, CONTRIBUTION.

Tue idea of something given by the
people to the government is expressed
by all these terms. TAX, in French taze,
Latin tazo, from the Greek racow, raéw,
to dispose or put in order, signifies what
is disposed in order for each to pay.
CUSTOM signifies that which is given
under certain civcumstances, according
to custom. DUTY signifies that which
is given as a due or debt. TOLL, in
Saxon ‘oll, ete., Latin telonium, Greek
redog, a custom, signifies « particular
kind of custom or due.

 

Tax is the most general of these terms,
TAX

and applies to or implies whatever is paid
by the people to the government, accord-
ing to a certain estimate: the customs are
a species of ¢ax which are less specific
than other éaxes, being regulated by cus-
tom rather than any definite law; the
customs apply particularly to what was
customarily given by merchants for the
goods which they imported from abroad ;
the duty is a species of faz more positive
and binding than the custom, being a spe-
cific estimate of what is due upon goods,
according to their value; hence it is not
only applied to goods that are imported,
but also to many other articles inland:
toll is that species of tax which serves
for the repair of roads and havens, or
the liberty to buy or sell at fairs or oth-
er places.

The remission of a debt, the taking off a duty,
the giving up a tam, the mending a port, or the
making a highway, were not looked upon as im-
proper subjects for a coin. ADDISON.

Strabo tells you that Britain bore heavy tawes,
especially the custome on the importation of the
Gallic trade. ARBUTHNOT,

The same Prusias Joined with the Rhodians
against the Byzantines, and stopped them from
Yevying the ¢o/2 on their trade in the Euxine.

ARBUTANOT.

The preceding terms refer to that
which is levied by authority on the peo-
ple; but they do not directly express the
idea of levying or paying: IMPOST, on
the contrary, signifies literally that which
{s imposed; and TRIBUTE that which
is paid or yielded; the former, therefore,
exclude that idea of coercion which is in-
cluded in the latter. The ¢ax is levied
by the consent of many; the impost is
imposed by the will of one; and the
tribute is paid at the demand of one or
a few: the tax serves for the support
of the nation; the émpost and the ¢rib-
ute serve to enrich a government. Con-
querors lay heavy imposts upon the con-
quered countries; distant provinces pay
a tribute to the princes to whom they owe
allegiance. CONTRIBUTION signifies
the tribute of many in unison, or for the
same end; in this general sense it in-
cludes all the other terms ; for taxes and
tmposts are alike paid by many for the
same purpose; but, as the predominant
idea in contribution is that of common
consent, it supposes a degree of freedom
in the agent which is incompatible with

791

 

TAX

the exercise of authority expressed bv
the other terms: hence the term is with
more propriety applied to those cases in
which men voluntarily unite in giving to-
ward any particular object; as charita-
ble contributions, or contributions in sup-
port of a war; but it may be taken in
the general sense of a forced payment,
as in speaking of military contribution.
Taxes and imposts upon merchants seldom do
any good to the king’s revenue, for that that he

wins in the hundred he loseth in the shire.
Bacon,

The Athenians having barbarously murdered
Androgeus, the son of Minos, were obliged by his
father to send a novennial or septennial, or, as
others write an annual, tribute of seven young
mett. Porres.

‘The Roman officers sometimes took the liberty

of raising contributions of their own accord.
Porrer.

These words, taz, tribute, and contribu-
tion, have an extended application to oth-
er objects besides those which are pecu-
niary: tax, in the sense of what is laid on
without the consent of the person on
whom it is imposed; tribute, that which
is given to another as his due; and con-
tribution, that which is given by one in
common with others for some common
object.
And levying thus, and with an easy sway,
A ta of profit from his very play. coweaa,

I pay this ¢rdbute without reluctance to the
memory of that noble, reverend, learned, and ex-
cellent person. BuRKkE.

The English people are satisfied that the con-
solations of religion are as necessary as its in-
structions. They, too, are among the unhappy.
They feel personal pain and domestic sorrow.
In these they have no privilege, but are subject
to pay their full contingent to the contribution
levied on mortality. BURKE,

TAX, RATE, ASSESSMENT.

TAX, agreeably to the above explana-
tion (v. Zax), and RATE, from the Latin
ratus and reor, to think or estimate, both
derive their principal meaning from the
valuation or proportion according to
which any sum is demanded from the
people; but the ¢az is imposed directly
by the government for public purposes,
as the land-taz, and the window-taz ; and
the rate is imposed indirectly for the lo-
cal purposes of each parish, as the church-
rates, and the poor-rates. The tax or
rate is a general rule or ratio, by which a

certain sum ig raised upon a given num-
TEASE

ber of persons ; the ASSESSMENT is the
application of that rule to the individual.

They (the French noblesse) paid also a land-

ta@ called the twentieth penny. BURKE.
They paid the church and parish rate,
And took, but read not, the receipt. Prior.

As to the reimbursement, and the other great
objects of public credit, no doubt but that a very
moderate and proportionate assessment on the
citizens would have provided for all. BuRKE.

TO TEASE, VEX, TAUNT, TANTALIZE,
TORMENT.

TEASE is most probably a frequen-
tative of tear, VEX, v. Zo displease.
TAUNT is probably contracted from éan-
taliz. TANTALIZE, v. To aggravate,
TORMENT, from the Latin tormentum
and torqueo, to twist, signifies to give pain
by twisting or griping.

The idea of acting upon others so as
to produce a painful sentiment is com-
mon to all these terms; they differ in the
mode of the action, and in the degree of
the effect. To tease is applied to that
which is most trifling; torment to that
which is most serious. We are teased
by a fly that buzzes in our ears; we are
vexed by the carelessness and stupidity of
our servants; we are taunted by the sar-
casms of others; we are tantalized by the
fair prospects which only present them-
selves to disappear again; we are for-
mented by the importunities of trouble-
some beggars. It is the repetition of
unpleasant trifies which teases ; it is the
erossness and perversity of persons and
things which vex ; it is the contemptuous
and provoking behavior which taunts ; it
is the disappointment of awakened ex-
pectations which tantalizes ; it is the rep-
etition of grevious troubles which tor-
ments, We may be teased and tormented
by that which produces bodily or mental
pain; we are vexed, taunted, and tanta-
ised only in the mind. Irritable and
nervous people are most easily teased;
eaptious and fretful people are most eas-
ily vexed or taunted; sanguine and eager
people are most easily ¢antalized: in all
these cases the imagination or the bodily
state of the individual serves to increase
the pain: but persons are tormented by
such things as inflict positive pain.

Louisa began to take a4 little mischievous pleas-
wre in teasing. CUMBERLAND.

792

 

TEMPLE

To hear you prate would vew a saint. Gay,

Sharp was his voice, which, in the shrillest tone,
Thus with injurious tuunts attacks the mntene.
OP:

When the maid (in Sparta) was once sped, she
was not suffered to tantalize the male part of
the commonwealth. ADDISON.

Truth exerting itself in the searching precepts
of self-denial and mortification is tormenting ta
vicious minds. Sours.

TEGUMENT, COVERING.

TEGUMENT, in Latin tegumentum,
from tego, to cover, is properly but an
other word to express the sense of COV-
ERING, yet it is now employed in cases
where the term covering is inadmissible.
Covering signifies mostly that which is
artificial ; but tegument is employed for
that which is natural: clothing is the cov-
ering for the body; the skin of vegetable
substances, as seeds, is called the ¢egu-
ment, The covering is said of that which
covers the outer surface: the tegument
is said of that which covers the inner
surface; the pods of some seeds are
lined with a soft tegument,

In the nutmeg another tegument is the mace

between the green pericarpium and the hard
shell. Ray.

It is by being naked that he (man) knows the
value of covering. GOLDSMITH.

TEMPERAMENT, TEMPERATURE.

TEMPERAMENT and TEMPERA-
TURE are both used to express that
state which arises from the tempering
of opposite or varying qualities; the ¢em-
perament is said of animal bodies, and
the temperature of the atmosphere. Men
of a sanguine temperament ought to be
cautious in their diet; all bodies are
strongly affected by the temperature of
the air.

Withont a proper temperament for the partic.
ular art which he studies, his utmost pains will
be to no purpose. BUDGELL.

Oh happy England, where there is such a rare
temperature of heat and cold! Howe.

TEMPLE, CHURCH.

Tuxse words designate an edifice des-
tined for the exercise of religion, but
with collateral ideas, which sufficiently
distinguish them from each other. The
templum of the Latins signified original-
ly an open, elevated spot, marked out by
TEMPLE

the augurs with their Jituus, or sacred
wand, whence they could best survey the
heavens on all sides: the idea, therefore,
of spacious, open, and elevated, enters
into the meaning of this word, in the
same manner as it does into that of the
Hebrew word hichel, derived from hechel,
which in the Arabic signifies great and
lofty. The Greck vadc, from vaiw, to
inhabit, signifies a dwelling - place, and,
by distinction, the dwelling-place of the
Almighty; in which sense the Hebrew
word is also taken to denote the high
and holy place where Jehovah peculiarly
dwelleth, otherwise called the holy heav-
ens, Jehovah’s dwelling or resting-place ;
whence St. Paul calls our bodies the
temples of God when the Spirit of God
dwelleth in us. The Roman poets used
the word templum in a similar sense.

Coli tonitraltia templa. Lucrer.

Qui ¢empla celi summa sonitu concretit.
TERENT.

Contremuit templum magnum Jovis altitonantis,
ENNIvs,

The word TEMPLE, therefore, strict-
ly signifies a spacious open place set
apart for the peculiar presence and wor-
ship of the Divine Being: it is applied
with particular propriety to the sacred
edifices of the Jews, but may be applied
to any sacred place without distinction
of religion.

Here we have no temple but the wood, no as-
sembly but horn beasts. SHAKSPEARE.

CHURCH, in Saxon eirce, German, etc.,
kirche, Greek xupraxdc, from iptoc, a
lord, signifies literally what belonged to
a lord, and by Christians was applied to
that which belonged to our Lord and Sav-
four; as the Lord’s Supper, the Lord’s-
day ; and, in a particular manner, as the
Lord’s House; in which sense it has been
retained to the present day. A church
is therefore a building consecrated to the
Lord, and from the earliest periods of
building churches this was done by some
solemn ordinance.

That churches were consecrated unto none but
the Lord only the very general name chiefly
doth sufficiently point out: church doth signify
ne other than the Lord’s House. Hooker,

The word church has by a figure of
speech been applied to any building con-
eecrated to the service of the true God.

793

 

TENACIOUS

Truth it is, the patriarchs for a great number
of years had neither temple nor church to resort
unto. The cause was, they were not stayed in any
place, but were in a continual peregrination and
wandering that they could not conveniently build
any church. BEVERIDGE.

Church, in the sense of a religious as-
sembly, is altogether a different word.
bearing no affinity to the word temple.

TEMPORARY, TRANSIENT, TRANSI-
TORY, FLEETING.

TEMPORARY, from tempus, time,
characterizes that which is intended to
last only for a time, in distinction from
that which is permanent ; offices depend-
ing upon a state of war are temporary,
in distinction from those which are con-
nected with internal policy: TRAN-
SIENT, that is, passing, or in the act of
passing, characterizes what in its nature
exists only for the moment: a glance is
transient. TRANSITORY, that is, apt
to pass away, characterizes everything in
the world which is formed only to exist
for a time, and then to pass away; thus
our pleasures, and our pains, and our
very being, are denominated transitory.
FLEETING, which is derived from the
verb to fly and flight, is but a stronger
term to express the same idea as transi-
tory.

By the force of superior principles the tempo-

rary prevalence of passions may be restrained.
JOHNSON,

Any sudden diversion of the spirits, or the
justling in of a transient thought, is able to de-
face the little images of things (in the memory).

Sour.
Man is a transitory being. JOHNSON.
Thus when my fleeting days at last,
Unheeded, silently are past,
Calmly I shall resign my breath,
In life unknown, forgot in death. SPECTATOR.

TENACIOUS, PERTINACIOUS.

To be TENACIOUS is to hold a thing
close, to let it go with reluctance: to be
PERTINACIOUS is to hold it out in
spite of what can be advanced against
it, the prepositive syllable per having an
intensive force. A man of a tenacious
temper insists on trifles that are sup-
posed to affect his importance; a per-
tinacious temper insists on everything
which is apt to affect his opinions. 7e-
nacity and pertinacity are both foibles,
but the former is sometimes more excua.
TENDENCY

able than the latter. We may be ¢ena-
cious of that which is good, as when a
man is tenacious of whatever may affect
his honor; but we cannot be pertinacious
in anything but our opinions, and that
too in cases when they are least defensi-
ble. It commonly happens that people
are most tenacious of being thought to
possess that in which they are most de-
ficient, and most pertinacious in maintain-
ing that which is most absurd. A liar
is tenacious of his reputation for truth:
sophists, freethinkers, and sceptics are
the most pertinacious objectors to what-
ever is established.

So tenacious are we of the old ecclesiastical
modes, that very little alteration has been made
in them since the fourteenth or fifteenth century ;
adhering to our old settled maxim, never entire-

ly, nor at once, to depart from antiquity.
BURKE.

The most pertinacious and vehement dem-
onstrator may be wearied in time by continual
negation. JOHNSON.

TENDENCY, DRIFT, SCOPE, AIM.

TENDENCY, from to tend, denotes the
property of tending toward a certain
point, which is the characteristic of all
these words, but this is applied only to
things; and DRIFT, from the verb to
drive; SCOPE, from the Greek oxerro-
pat, to look; and AIM, from the verb
to aim (v. Aim), all characterize the
thoughts of a person looking forward
into futurity, and directing his actions to
a certain point, Hence we speak of the

of certain principles or practices
as being pernicious; the drift of a per-
son’s discourse; the scope which he gives
himself either in treating of a subject, or
in laying down a plan; or a person’s aim
to excel, or atm to supplant another, and
the like. The tendency of many writings
in modern times has been to unhinge
the minds of men: where a person wants
the services of another, whom he dares
not openly solicit, he will discover his
wishes by the drift of his discourse: a
man of a comprehensive mind will allow
himself full scope in digesting his plans
for every alteration which circumstances
may require when they come to be de-
veloped: our desires will naturally give
a cast to all our aims; and, so long as
they are but innocent, they are necessary
to give a proper stimulus to exertion.

794

 

TERM

It is no wonder if a great deal of knowledge,
which is not capable of making a man wise, nas
a natural tendency to make him vain and arro-
gant. ADDISON,

This said, the whole audience soon found out his
The convention was summonr4 in favor of Swift.
Swirt.

Merit in every rank has the freest scope (in
England). Bar.

Each nobler aim, repress’d by long control,
Now sinks at last, or feebly :nans the soul.
GoLDsMITH.

TENET, POSITION.

Tur TENET is the opinion which wa
hold in our minds; the POSITION is
that which we lay down for others, Our
tenets may be hurtful, our positions false.
He who gives up his tenets readily evinces
an unstable mind; he who argues on a
false position shows more tenacity and
subtlety than good-sense. The tenets of
the different denominations of Christians
are scarcely to be known or distinguish-
ed; they often rest upon such trivial
points: the positions which an author
lays down must be very definite and
clear when he wishes to build upon them
any theory or system.

The occasion of Luther's being first disgusted
with the tenets of the Romish Church is known

to every one the least conversant with history.
Rosenrson.

To the position of Tully, that if virtue could
be seen she must be loved, may be added, that if
truth could be heard, she must be obeyed.

JOHNSON.

TERM, LIMIT, BOUNDARY.

TERM, in Latin terminus, from the
Greek reopa, an end, is the point that
ends, and that to which we direct our
steps: LIMIT, from the Latin limes, a
landmark, is the line which marks:
BOUNDARY, from to bound, is the ob-
stacle which interrupts our progress, and
prevents us from passing.

We are either carried toward or away
from the term; we either keep within
limits, or we overstep them; we contract
or extend a boundary. The term and the
limit belong to the thing; by them it is
ended: the bowndary is that which is
made or conccived by the person bound-
ing. The term is the point that termi-
nates; the limit is either a line or point
which marks where to stop; the down:
dary is a line which includes a space, and
points out the extent beyond which one
TERRITORY

may not pass. The Straits of Gibraltar

was the term of Hercules’s voyages: it,

was said, with more eloquence than truth,

that the Limits of the Roman empire were

those of the world: the sea, the Alps, and

the Pyrenees are the natural boundaries

of France.

Then heav’d the goddess in her mighty hand

A stone, the démit of the neighboring land.
Drypen.

But stil] his native country lies

Beyond the bownd’ries of the skies. Corron.

So likewise in application to moral ob-
jects. We mostly reach the term of our
prosperity when we attempt to pass the
limits which Providence has assigned to
human efforts: human ambition often
finds « boundary set to its gratification
by circumstances which were the most
unlooked for, and apparently the least
adapted to bring about such important
results, We see the term of our evils
only in the term of our life: our desires
have no limits; their gratification only
serves to extend our prospects indefinite-
ly: those only are happy whose fortune
is the boundary of their desires.

No term of time this union shall divide.
DRYDEN.

Corruption is a reciprocal to generation; and
they two are as nature’s two terms or bounda-
ries, and the guides to life and death. Bacon.

Providence has fixed the Zimiés of human en-
joyment by immovable boundaries. Jomnson.

TERRITORY, DOMINION.

Bora these terms respect a portion of
country under a particular government ;
but the word TERRITORY brings to our
minds the land which is included; DO-
MINION conveys to our minds the power
which is exercised: the territory speaks
of that which is in its nature bounded ;
dominion may be said of that which is
boundless, A petty prince has his ¢erri-
tory ; the monarch of a great empire has
dominions. It is the object of every rul-
er to guard his ¢erritory against the ir-
ruptions of an enemy; ambitious mon-
archs are always aiming to extend their
dominions.

The conquered territory was divided among

the Spanish invaders, according to rules which
custom had introduced. RoBERTSON.
And, while the heroic Pyrrhus shines in arms,

Our wide dominiona shall the worlll o’errun.
TRAPP.

795

 

THEREFORE

THANKFULNESS, GRATITUDE,

THANKFULNESS, or a fulness of
thanks, is the outward expression of a
grateful feeling, GRATITUDE, from the
Latin gratitudo, is the feeling itself. Our
thankfulness is measured by the number
of our words ; our gratitude is measured
by the nature of our actions, A person
appears very thankful at the time who af.
terward proves very ungrateful. Thank.
Sulness is the beginning of gratitude: grat.
itude is the completion of thankfulness,

He scarcely would give me thanks for what I

had done, for fear that thankfulness might have
an introduction of reward. SIDNEY,

Shall the commonness and continuance of
these exceeding favors abate and enervate our
gratitude, which in all reason should mainly in-
crease and confirm it ? Barrow.

THEORY, SPECULATION.

THEORY, from the Greek Seaopa, to
behold, and SPECULATION, from the
Latin specto, to behold, are both employ-
ed to express what is seen with the mind’s
eye. Theory is the fruit of reflection, it
serves the purposes of science; practice
will be incomplete when the theory is
false ; speculation belongs more to the
imagination ; it has therefore less to do
with realities: it is that which is rarely
to be reduced to practice, and can there-
fore seldomer be brought to the test of
experience.

True piety without cessation tost

By theories, the practice past is lost. DennaM.

You were the prime object of my speculation.
HoweELL.

Hence it arises that theory is contrast-
ed sometimes with the practice, to desig-
nate its insufficiency to render a man
complete ; and speculation is put for that
which is fanciful and unreal: a general
who is so only in theory will acquit him-
self miserably in the field; a religionist
who is so only in speculation will make a
wretched Christian,

True Christianity depends on fact;
Religion is not theory, but act. Haxrte.

It is amusing enough to trace the progress of
a philosophical fancy let loose in airy specula-
tion. GoLDsMITEL

THEREFORE, CONSEQUENTLY, AC-

CORDINGLY.

THEREFORE, that is, for this reason,

marks a deduction; CONSEQUENTLY.
THICK

that is, in consequence, marks a conse-
quence ; ACCORDINGLY, that is, accord-
ing to some thing, implies an agreement
or adaptation. Therefore is employed
particularly in abstract reasoning ; conse-
quently is employed either in reasoning
or in the narrative style; accordingly is
used principally in the narrative style.
Young persons are perpetually liable to
fall into error through inexperience ; they
ought therefore the more willingly to sub-
mit themselves to the guidance of those
who can direct them: the world is now
reduced to a state of little better than
moral anarchy ; consequently nothing but
religion and good government can bring
the people back to the use of their sober
senses: every preparation was made, and
every precaution was taken; accordingly
at the fixed hour they proceeded to the
place of destination.

If you cut off the top branches of a tree, it will
not therefore cease to grow. Hueues.

Reputation is power; consequently to de-
spise is to weaken. Souru,

The pathetic, as Longinus observes, may ani-
mate the sublime; but is not essential to it.
Accordingly, as he further remarks, we very of-
‘en find that those who excel most in stirring up
the passions very often want the talent of writing
in the sublime manner, ADDISON,

THICK, DENSE.

Between THICK and DENSE there is
itttle other difference, than that the lat-
ter is employed to express that species of
thickness which is philosophically consid-
ered as the property of the atmosphere
in a certain condition: hence we speak
of thick in regard to hard or soft bodies,
as a thick board or thick cotton; solid or
liquid, as a thick cheese or thick milk:
out the term dense mostly in regard to
the air in its various forms, as a dense air,
a dense vapor, a dense cloud, and figura-
tively a dense population.

He from ¢héck films shall purge the visual ray,
And on the sightless eyeballs pour the day.
Pore,

T have discovered, by a long series of observa-

tions, that invention and elocution suffer great

Ipediments from dense and impure vapors.
JOHNSON.

THIN, SLENDER, SLIGHT, SLIM.
THIN, in Saxon thinne, German diinn,
Latin tener, from tendo, in Greek rewvw,
to extend or draw out, and the Hebrew
fahen, to grind or reduee to powder.

796

 

THINK

SLENDER, SLIGHT, and SLIM are all
variations from the German schlank,
which are connected with the words slime
and sling, as also with the German schlin-
gen, to wind or wreathe, and schlange, a ser-
pent, designating the property of length
and smallness, which is adapted for bend-
ing or twisting. Thin is the generic
term, the rest are specific: thin may be
said of that which is small and short, as
well as small and long; slender is always
said of that which is small and long at
the same time: a board is ¢hin which
wants solidity or substance: a poplar is
slender, because its tallness is dispropor-
tioned to its magnitude or the dimensions
of its cireumference. Zhinness is some-
tiraes a natural property; slight and slim
ave applied to that which is artificial:
the leaves of trees are of a thin texture;
a board may be made slight bv continu-
ally planing; a paper box is very slim.
Thinness is a good property sometimes ;
thin paper is frequently preferred to that
which is thick: slightness and slimness,
which is a greater degree of slightness,
are always defects; that which is made
slight is unfit to bear the stress that will
be put upon it; that which is slim is al-
together unfit for the purpose proposed :
a carriage that is made slight is quickly
broken, and always out of repair; paper
is altogether too slim to serve the pur-
pose of wood.
Remembrance and reflection, how allied!
What thin partitions sense from thought i sia
‘OPE.

The Ionic order doth represent a feminiue kind
of slenderness. Wotton.

There is but a very slight depth, in conpari-
son of the distance to the centre. GOLDSMITH.

I was jogged on the elbow by a elim young
girl of seventeen. ADDISON.
Thinness is a natural property of many
bodies, whether solid or fluid ; slender and
slight have a moral and figurative appli-
cation.
I have found dulness to quicken into sentl.
ment in a ¢hin ether. JOHNSON,

Very slen:er differences will sometimes part
those whom beneficence has united. JOHNSON.

Friendship is often destroyed by a thousand
secret and slight competitions. JOHNSON.

TO THINK, REFLECT, PONDER, MUSE.

THINK, in Saxon ¢hincan, German
denken, etc., comes from the Hebrew
THINK

dan, to direct, rule, or judge. REFLECT,
in Latin reflecto, signifies literally to bend
back, that is, to bend the mind back on
itself. PONDER, from pondus, a weight,
signifies to weigh. MUSE, from musa, a
song, signifies to dwell upon with the im-
agination.

To think is a general and indefinite
term; to reflect is a particular mode of
thinking; to ponder and muse are differ-
ent modes of reflecting, the former on
grave matters, the latter on matters that
interest either the affections or the im-
agination: we ¢hink whenever we receive
or recall an idea to the mind; but we re-
jlect only by recalling, not one only, but
many ideas: we think if we only suffer
the ideas to revolve in succession in the
mind ; but in reflecting we compare, com-
bine, and judge of those ideas which thus
pass in the mind: we think, therefore,
of things past, as they are pleasurable or
otherwise ; we reflect upon them as they
are applicable to our present condition :
we may ¢hink on things past, present, or
to come; we reflect, ponder, and muse
mostly on that which is past or present.
The man thinks on the days of his child-
hood, and wishes them back; the child
thinks on the time when he shall be a
man, and is impatient until it is come:
the man reflects on -his past follies, and
tries to profit by experience; he ponders
on apy serious concern that affects his
destiny, and muses on the happy events
of his childhood.

No man was ever weary of thinking, much
less of thinking that he had done well or virtu-
ously. Sours.

Let men but reflect upon their own observa-
tion, and consider impartially with themselves
how few in the world they have known made
better by age. Souru.

Stood on the brink of hell, and look’d awhile
Pond'ring his voyage. MILTON.

I was sitting on a sofa one evening, after I had
been caressed by Amurath, and my imagination
kindled as I mused. HAWKESWORTH,

TO THINK, SUPPOSE, IMAGINE, BE-
LIEVE, DEEM.

To THINK is here, as in the preced-
ing article, the generic term. It ex-
presses, in common with the other terms,
the act of having a particular idea in the
mind; but it is indefinite as to the mode
and the abject of the action. To think

5t

197

 

THINK

may be the act of the understanding, or
merely of the imagination; to SUPPOSE
and IMAGINE are rather the acts of the
imagination than of the understanding.
To think, that is, to have any thought or
opinion upon a subject, requires reflec-
tion; it is the work of time: to suppose
and imagine may be the acts of the mo-
ment. We think a thing right or wrong;
we suppose it to be true or false; we im-
agine it to be real or unreal. To think
is employed promiscuously in regard to
all objects, whether actually existing or
not, or, if existing, are above our com-
prehension; to suppose applies to those
which are uncertain or precarious, im-
agine, to those which are unreal. Think
and imagine are said of that which affects
the senses immediately ; suppose is only
said of that which occupies the mind.
We think that we hear a noise as soon
as the sound catches our attention; in
certain states of the body or mind we
imagine we hear noises which were never
made: we think that a person will come
to-day, because he has informed us that
he intends to do so; we suppose that he
will come to-day, at a certain hour, be-
cause he came at the same hour yester-
day.

If to conceive how anything can be

From shape extracted, and locality,
Is hard: what think you of the Deity ? JENYNs.

It is absurd to suppose that while the rela-
tions, in which we stand to our fellow-creatures,
naturally call forth certain sentiments and affec-
tions, there should be none to correspond to the
first and greatest of all beings. Brat.

How ridiculous must it be to imagine that
the clergy of England favor popery, when they
cannot be clergymen without renouncing it.

BEVERIDGE,

In regard to moral points, in which
case the word DEEM may be compared
with the others, to ¢hink is a conclusion
drawn from certain premises. I think
that a man has acted wrong: to suppose
is to take up an idea arbitrarily or at
pleasure; we argue upon a supposed case,
merely for the sake of argument: to im-
agine is to take up an idea by accident,
or without any connection with the truth
or reality; we imagine that a person is
offended with us, without being able to
assign a single reason for the idea; im-
aginary evils are even more numerous
than those which are real: to deem ia to
THOUGHTFUL

form a conclusion; things are deemed
hurtful or otherwise in consequence of
observation.

We sometimes think we could a speech produce

Much to the purpose, if our tongues were loose.
CowPeER.

It moves me more, perhaps, than folly ought,

When some green heads, as void of wit as thought,

Suppose themselves monopolists of sense,
CowPeER.

An empty house is by the players deemed the
raost dreadful sign of popular disapprobation.
HAWKESWORTH.
To think and believe are both opposite
to knowing or perceiving; but thank is a
more partial action than believe: we think
as the thing strikes us at the time; we
believe from a settled deduction: hence
it expresses much less to say that I think
a person speaks the truth, than that I be-
lieve that he speaks the truth. I think
from what I can recollect that such and
such were the words, is a vague mode of
speech, not admissible in a court of law
as positive evidence: the natural ques-
tion which follows upon this is, do you
firmly believe it? to which whoever can
answer in the affirmative, with the ap-
pearance of sincerity, must be admitted
asa testimony. Hence it arises that the
word can only be employed in matters
shat require but little thought in order to
come to a conclusion; and believe is ap-
plicable to things that must be admitted
only on substantial evidence. We are
at liberty to say that I think, or I believe
that the account is made out right; but,
we must say, that I believe, not think, that
the Bible is the word of God.
They think that they (the objectors) do not

believe it (the Gospel) who do not take care that
it should be preached to the poor. BURKE.

For they can conquer who beléeve they can.
DRYDEN.

THOUGHTFUL, CONSIDERATE, DELIB-
ERATE.

THOUGHTFUL, or full of thinking
(v. Zo think, reflect); CONSIDERATE, or
ready to consider (v. To consider, reflect) ;
and DELIBERATE, ready to deliberate
(wv. Zo consult), rise upon each other in
their signification: he who is thoughtful
does not forget his duty; he who is con-
siderate pauses, and considers properly
what is his duty; be who deliberates, con-
siders deliberately, It is a recommen-

798

 

TIME

dation to a subordinate person to be
thoughtful in doing what is wished of
him: it is the recommendation of a con-
fidential person to be considerate, as he
has often to judge according to his own
discretion ; it is the recommendation of
a person who is acting for himself in
critical matters to be deliberate. There
is this further distinction in the word de-
liberate, that it may be used in the bad
sense to mark a settled intention to do
evil: young people may sometimes plead
in extenuation of their guilt that their
misdeeds do not arise from deliberate
malice.

Men’s minds are in general inclined to levity,

much more than to thoughtful melancholy.
Bra.

Some things will not bear much zeal; and the
more earnest we are about them, the less we
recommend ourselves to the approbation of sober
and considerate men. TILLOTSON.

There is a vast difference between sins of in-
firmity and those of presumption, as vast as be-
tween inadvertency and deliberation. Sours.

THREAT, MENACE.

THREAT is of Saxon origin; MEN-
ACE is of Latin extraction. They do
not differ in signification; but, as is fre.
quently the case, the Saxon is the famil-
iar term, and the Latin word is employed
only in the higher style. We may be
threatened with either small or great
evils; but we are menaced only with
great evils. One individual threatens to
strike another: a general menaces the
enemy with an attack. We are threaten-
ed by things as well as persons: we are
menaced by persons only (or things per-
sonified): a person is threatened with a
look: he is menaced with a prosecution
by his adversary.

By turns put on the suppliant and the lord;
Threaten’d this moment, and the next implor’d,

PRiIok.
Of the sharp axe
Regardless, that o’er his devoted head
Hangs menacing. SOMERVILLE.

TIME, SEASON.

TIME is here the generic term; it is
taken either for the whole or the part:
SEASON is any given portion of time.
We speak of dime when the simple idea
of time only is to be expressed; as the
time of the day, or the time of the year;
the season is spoken in reference to some
TIME

elrcumstances; the year is divided into
four parts, called the seasons, accordin,
to the nature of the weather: hence it
is that in general that time is called the
season which is suitable for any particu-
lar purpose; youth is the season for im-
provement. It is a matter of necessity
to choose the time; it is an affair of wis-
dom to choose the season.

You will often want religion in témes of most
danger. CHATHAM.

Piso’s behavior toward us in this season of af-
fliction has endeared him to us.
MELMoTH’s LETTERS OF CICERO.

TIME, PERIOD, AGH, DATE, ERA,
EPOCHA.

TIME (v. Time) is, as before, taken ei-
ther for ¢ime in general, or time in par-
ticular; all the other terms are taken for
particular portions of time, In the sense
of a particular portion of ¢ime, the word
time is applied generally and indefinitely.

There is a &ime when we should not only num-
ber our days, but our hours. Youne,

Time included within any given poirits
is termed a PERIOD, from the Greek
meprocog, Signifying a course, round, or
any revolution; thus, the period of day,
or of night, is the space of ¢éme compre-
hended between the rising and setting, or
setting and rising of the sun; the per
of 2 year comprehends the space which,
according to astronomers, the earth re-
quires for its annual revolution. So, in
an extended and moral ng ca we
have stated periods in our life for partic-
ular things: during the period of infancy
a child is in a state of total dependence
on its parents; a period of apprentice-
ship has been appointed for youth to
learn different trades.

Some experiment would be made how by art
to make plants more lasting than their ordinary
period, as to make a stalk of wheat last 2 whole
year. Bacon.

The period is sometimes taken not only
for the space of time included between
two points of time, but sometimes for the
terminating point; in this sense, to put
a period to a thing is to terminate its ex-
istence, to destroy it.

But the last period, and the fatal hour,
Of Troy is come. DENHAM.

799

 

TIME

The AGE is the period comprehended
within the life of one man, or of numbers
living at the same time, and consequently
refers to what is done by men living with-
in that period: hence we speak of the
different ages that have existed since the
commencement of the world, and charac-
terize this or that age by the particular
degrees of vice or virtue, genius, and the
like, for which it is distinguished.

The story of Haman only shows us what hu-

man nature has too generally appeared to be in
every age. Buaiz.

The date is properly the point of ime
which is marked on a writing, either to
show the time when it was written, as the
date of a letter, or to show when any con-
tract is to be performed, or thing done,
as the date of a bill of exchange. As the
date in the first case shows when any-
thing has been done, the word date may
be applied generally to the time of any
past event, as a thing of late date, or ear-
ly date ; so of a thing out of date, which
is so long gone by as that the date of it
is not known.

This mountain was formed by the first erup-

tion that destroyed the country of Mel Passi, and
is of a very old date. BRYDONE.

As the date in the second case shows
how long it will be before a thing is to
be done, as a bill of short date shows
that it has but a short time to run, so
the term date may be applied to the du-
ration of any event.

Plaritations have one advantage in them which
is not. to be found in most other works, as they

give a pleasure of a more lasting date.
ADDISON.

ERA, in Latin era, probably from es,
brass, signifying coin with which one com-
putes; and EPOCHA, from the Greek
exoxn, from emexw, to stop, signifying a
resting-place; both refer to points of
time that are in some manner marked or
distinguished; but the former is more
commonly employed in the literal sense
for points of computation in chronology,
as the Christian era ; the latter is indefi-
nitely employed for any period distin-
guished by remarkable events: the cap-
tivity of the Jews is an epoata in the
history of that nation. The terms may
also be figuratively employed in the lat
ter sense, as an eventful era,
TIMELY

That period of the Athenian history which Is
included within the era of Pisistratus, and the
death of Menander the comic poet, may justly be
atyled the literary age of Greece. CumMBERLAND.

The institution of this library (by Pisistratus)
jorms a signal epocha in the annals of literature.
CUMBERLAND,

TIMELY, SEASONABLE.

Tur same distinction exists between
the epithets TIMELY and SEASONA-
BLE as between dime and season in the
preceding article. The former signifies
within the time, that is, before the time
is past; the latter according to the sea-
son, or what the season requires. A
timely notice prevents that which would
otherwise happen ; a seasonable hint sel-
dom fails of its effect because it is sea-
sonable. We must not expect to have a
timely notice of death, but must be pre-
pared for it at any time; an admonition
to one who is on a sick-bed is very sea-
sonable, when given by a minister or a
friend. The opposites of these terms
are untimely or ill-timed and unseasona-
ble: untimely is directly opposed to time-
ly, signifying before the time appointed ;
as an untimely death: but ¢/l-timed is in-
directly opposed, signifying in the wrong
time ; as an ill-timed remark.

It imports all men, especially bad men, to
think on the judgment, that by a timely repent-
ance they may prevent the woful effects of it.

OUTH.

What you call a bold, is not only the kindest,
but the most seasonabdle proposal you could have
made. Locke.

TIME-SERVING, TEMPORIZING.

TIME-SERVING and TEMPORIZING
are both applied to the conduct of one
who adapts himself servilely to the time
and season; but a ¢ime-server is rather
active, and a ¢emporizer passive. A time-
server avows those opinions which will
serve his purpose: the temporizer for-
bears to avow those which are likely for
the time being to hurt him. The former
acts from a desire of gain, the latter from
a fear of loss. Time-servers are of all
parties, as they come in the way: tem-
porizers are of no party, as occasion re-
quires. Sycophant courtiers must always
be déme-servers: ministers of state are fre-
quently temporizers.

Ward had complied during the late times, and

held in by taking the covenant: so he was hated
by the high men as a fime-eerver. BURNET.

800

 

TRADE

Feeble and ¢emporizing measures will alwaya
be the result, when men assemble to deliberate
in a situation where they ought to act.

RoBER.30N

TORMENT, TORTURE.

TORMENT (v. Zo tease) and TORT.
URE both come from torgueo, to twist,
and express the agony which arises from
a violent twisting or griping of any part;
but the latter, which is more immediate-
ly derived from the verb, expresses muck
greater violence and consequent pain
than the former. Torture is an excess
of torment, We may be tormented by a
variety of indirect means; but we are
mostly said to be tortured by the direct
means of the rack, or similar instru-
ment. Zorment may be permanent: tort.
ure is only for a time, or on certain occa.
sions. It is related in history that a per-
son was once tormented to death, by a vi
olent and incessant beating of drums in
his prison: the Indians practice every
species of ¢orture upon their prisoners;
whence the application of these terms to
moral objects. A guilty conscience may
torment a man all his life: the horrors of
an awakened conscience are a ¢orttre to
one who is on his death-bed.

Yet in his empire o'er thy abject breast,
His flames and torments only are express'd.
PRIoR,
To a wild sonnet or a wanton air,
Offence and torture to a sober ear.

Prior.
TRADE, COMMERCE, TRAFFIC, DEAL-
ING.

TRADE, In Italian ¢ratfo, Latin trac-
to, to treat, signifies the transaction of
business. COMMERCE, ». Intercourse.
TRAFFIC, in French traffigque, Italian
traffico, compounded of tra or trans and
facio, signifies to make to pass over from
hand to hand. DEALING, from the verb
to deal, in German theilen, to divide, sig-
nifies to get together in parts according
to a certain ratio, or at a given price.

The leading idea in trade is that of car.
rying on business for purposes of gain;
the rest are but modes of trade; com
merce is a mode of trade by exchange:
traffic is a sort of personal trade, a send
ing from hand to hand; dealing is a
bargaining or calculating kind of trade,
Trade is either on a large or small scale,
commerce is always on a large scale: we
TRADE

may trade retail or wholesale; we always
carry on commerce by wholesale: trade
is either within or without the country ;
commerce is always between different
countries: there may be a trade between
two towns; but there is a commerce be-
tween England and America, between
France and Germany: hence it arises
that the general term trade is of inferior
import when compared with commerce.
The commerce of a country, in the ab-
stract and general sense, conveys more
to our mind, and is a more noble expres-
sion, than the trade of the country, as the
merchant ranks higher than the trades-
man, and a commercial house than a trad-
tng concern. Zrade may be altogether
domestic, and between neighbors; the
traffic is that which goes backward and
forward between any two or more points :
in this manner there may be a great traf-
between two towns or cities, as between
ondon and the capitals of the different
counties. Z'rade may consist simply in
buying and selling according to a stated
valuation; dealings are carried on in mat-
ters that admit of a variation: hence we
speak of dealers in wool, in corn, seeds,
and the like, who buy up portions of
these goods, more or less, according to
the state of the market.

The statesman, lawyer, merchant, man of trade,

Pants for the refuge of some rural shade.
CowPenr,

Instructed ships shall sail to quick commerce,

By which remotest regions are allied,

Which makes one city of the universe,

Where some may gain, and all may be supplied.
DRYDEN.

But ah! what wish can prosper, or what prayer

For merchants rich in cargoes of despair,

Who drive a loathsome ¢raffic, gauge and span,

And buy the bones and muscles of the man ?
Cowper.

The doctor must needs die rich, he had great
dealings in his way. Swirr.

Trade, however, in its most extended
gense, comprehends all the rest.

Tra.#e, without enlarging the British territo-
ties, hay given us a kind of additional empire.
ADDISON.
These terms admit of the same distinc-
tion when applied to moral objects.
Doing good,
Disinterested good, is not our trade.
Nature abhors
And drives thee out from the society

4nd commerce of mankind for breach of faith.
SOUTHERN.
28

CowrPER.

801

 

TREACHEROUS

How hast thon dar’d to think so vilely of me,
That I would condescend to thy mean arts,
And traffic with thee for a prince’s ruin? Rowe

What these are!
Whose own hard dealings teach them to suspect
The thoughts of others. SHAKSPEABE

TO TRANSFIGURE, TRANSFORM, META-
MORPHOSE.

TRANSFIGURE is to make to pass
over into another figure; TRANSFORM
and METAMORPHOSE is to put into an.
other form: the former being said only
of spiritual beings, and particularly in
reference to our Saviour; the other two
terms being applied to that which has a
corporeal form.

Transformation is commonly applied
to that which changes its outward form;
in this manner a harlequin transforms
himself into all kinds of shapes and like-
nesses. Metamorphosis is applied to the
form internal as well as external, that is,
to the whole nature; in this manner Ovid
describes, among others, the metamorpho-
ses of Narcissus into a flower, and Daphne
into a laurel: with the same idea we may
speak of a rustic being metamorphosed,
by the force of art, into a fine gentleman.

We have of this gentleman a piece of the trans-
Jiguration, which I think is held a work second
to none in the world. STEELE,

A lady’s shift may be metamorphosed into bil-
lets-doux, and come into her possession a second
time. ADDISON,

Can a good intention,or rather a very wicked
one so miscalled, transform perjury and hypocs
risy into merit and perfection ? Sour,

TREACHEROUS, TRAITOROUS, TREA-
SONABLE.

Turse epithets are all applied to one
who betrays his trust; but TREACHER.
OUS (v. Faithless) respects a man’s pri-
vate relations; TRAITOROUS, his pub-
lic relation to his prince and his coun-
try: he is a treacherous friend, and a trai.
torous subject. We may be treacherous
to our enemies as well as our friends, for
nothing can Jessen the obligation to be
faithful in keeping a promise; we nay
be traitorous to our country by abstain-
ing to lend that aid which is in our pow.
er. Traitorous and TREASONABLE ara
both applicable to subjects: but the for.
mer ig extended to all public acts; the
latter orly to those whicb affect the su
TREASURE

preme power: a soldier is éraitorous who
goes over to the side of the enemy against
his country; a man is guilty of treason-
adle practices who meditates the life of
the king, or aims at subverting his gov-
ernment: a man may be a ¢raitor under
all forms of government: but he can be
guilty of éreason only in a monarchical
state.

‘This very charge of folly should make men
sautious how they listen to the treacherous pro-
posals which come from their own sais

OUTH.

All the evils of war must unavoidably be en-
dured, as the necessary means to give success to
the ¢raitorous designs of the rebel, Sovru.

Herod trumped up a sham plot against Hyrca-
nus, as if he held correspondence with Malchus,
King of Arabia, for accomplishing treasonable
designs against him. PRIDEAUX,

TO TREASURE, HOARD.

Tue idea of laying up carefully is com-
mon to these verbs; but to TREASURE
is to lay up for the sake of preserving ;
to HOARD, to lay up for the sake of ac-
cumulating; we treasure up the gifts of
a friend; the miser hoards up his mon-
ey: we attach a real value to that which
we treasure; a fictitious value to that
which is hoarded. To treasure is used
either in the proper or improper sense};
to hoard only in the proper sense; we
treasure a book on which we set particu-
lar value, or we ¢reasure the words or ac-
tions of another in our recollection; the
miser hoards in his coffers whatever he
can scrape together.

Fancy can combine the tdeas which memory
has treasured. HAWKESWORTH.

Hoaryds ev'n beyond the miser’s wish abound.
GoLDsMITH.

TREATMENT, USAGE,

TREATMENT implies the act of treat-
ing, and USAGE that of using: treatment
may be partial or temporary; but usage
is properly employed for that which is
permanent or continued: a passer-by may
neet with ill-treatment ; but children and
domestics are liable to meet with ill-us-
age. All persons may meet with treat-
ment from others with whom they casu-
ally come in connection; but wsage is
applied more properly to those who are
more or less in the power of others:
shildren may receive good or ill usage

802

 

TREMBLING

from shose who have the charge of them,
servants from their masters, or wives front
their husbands.

By promises of more indulgent treatment, tf
they would unite with him (Cortes) against their

oppressors, he prevailed on the people to supply
the Spanish camp with provisions, Rosertson,

If we look farther into the world, we shall fing
this usage (of our Saviour from his own) not sc
very strange; for kindred is not ee

OUTH.

TREMBLING, TREMOR, TREPIDATION.

ALL these terms are derived from the
very same source (v. Agitation), and desig.
nate a general state of agitation; TREM-
BLING is not only the most familiar but
also the most indefinite term of the three;
TREPIDATION and TREMOR are spe-
cies of trembling. Trembling expresses
any degree of involuntary shaking of the
frame, from the affection either of the
body or the mind; cold, nervous affec-
tions, fear, and the like, are the ordinary
causes of trembling: tremor is a slight
degree of trembling, which arises mostly
from a mental affection; when the spir-
its are agitated, the mind is thrown into
a tremor by any trifling incident: érem
dation is more violent than either of the
two, and springs from the defective state
of the mind; it shows itself in the action,
or the different movements of the body,
rather than in the body; those who have
not the requisite composure of mind to
command themselves on all occasions are
apt to do what is required of them with
trepidation.

And with unmanly tremblings shook the car.
Popz.

The ferocious insolence of Cromwell, the rug-
ged brutality of Harrison, and the general tep-
zdation of fear and wickedness (in the rebel par-
liament), would make a picture of unexampled
variety. JOHNSON.

Laughter is a vent of any sudden Joy that
strikes upon the mind, which being too volatile
and strong, breaks out in this wemor of the
voice, STEELE.

Trembling and tremulous are applied
as epithets, either to persons or things ;
a trembling voice evinces trepidation of
mind, a tremulous voice evinces a tremor
of mind: notes in music are sometimes
trembling ; the motion of the leaves of
trees is tremulous.

And rend the wembling, uaresiating prey. Popp
TRIFLING

4s thus th’ effulgence tremulous I drank,
With cherish’d gaze. THOMSON.

TRIFLING, TRIVIAL, PETTY, FRIVO-
LOUS, FUTILE,

TRIFLING, TRIVIAL, both come from
trivium, a common place of resort where
three roads meet, and signify common.
PETTY, in French petit, little, in Latin
putus, a boy or minion, is probably con-
nected with the Hebrew pethi, foolish.
FRIVOLOUS, in Latin frivolus, comes in
all probability from frio, to crumble into
dust, signifying reduced to nothing. FU-
TILE, in Latin futélis, from futio, to pour
out, signifies cast away as worthless,

All these epithets characterize an ob.
ject as of little or no value: érifling and
trivial differ only in degree; the latter
denoting a still lower degree of value
than the former, What is trifling or
trivial is that which does not require any
consideration, and may be easily passed
over as forgotten: trifling objections can
never weigh against solid reason ; ¢rivial
remarks only expose the shallowness of
the remarker: what is petty is beneath
our consideration, it ought to be disre-
garded and held cheap; it would be a
- petty consideration for a minister of state
to look to the small savings of a private
family: what is frivolous and futile is
disgraceful for any one to consider; the
former in relation to all the objects of
our pursuit or attachment, the latter only
in regard to matters of reasoning; dress
is a frivolous occupation when it forms
the chief business of a rational being;
the objections of freethinkers against re-
vealed religion are as futile as they are
mischievous. ,

We exceed the ancients in doggerel humor,
burlesque, and all the érivial arts of ridicnle.

ADDISON.

There is scarcely any man without some fa-
vorite trifle which he values above greater at-
tainments : some desire of petty praise which he

cannot patiently suffer to be frustrated.
JOHNSON.

It is an endless and frivolous pursuit to act
by any other rule than the care of satisfying our
own minds. STEELE.

Out of a multiplicity of criticisms by various
hands, many are sure to be futile. CowPreEr.
TROOP, COMPANY.

In a military sense, a TROOP is among
she borse what a COMPANY is among

803

 

TROUBLESOME

the foot; but this is only a partial accep
tation of the terms. Troop, in French
troupe, Spanish tropa, Latin turba, sig-
nifies an indiscriminate multitude; com
pany (v. To accompany) is any number
joined together, and bearing each other
company: hence we speak of a troop ot
hunters, a company of players; a troop
of horsemen, a company of travellers,

Still may the dog the wandering troops constrair

Of airy ghosts, and vex the guilty train.
DRYDEN,
Go, carry Sir John Falstaff to the Fleet ;
Take all his company along with him.
SHAKSPEABE.

TO TROUBLE, DISTURB, MOLEST.

WHatEVER uneasiness or painful sen.
timent is produced in the mind by out-
ward circumstances is effected either by
TROUBLE (v. Affliction), by DISTURB-
ANCE (v. Commotion), or by MOLESTA-
TION (v. Zo inconvenience), Trouble is
the most general in its application; we
may be troubled by the want of a thing,
or troubled by that which is unsuitable-
we are disturbed and molested only by that
which actively troubles, Pecuniary wants
are the greatest troubles in life, the per-
verseness of servants, the indisposition
or ill behavior of children, are domestic
troubles: but the noise of children is a
disturbance, and the prospect of want dis-
turbs the mind. rouble may be per-
manent; disturbance and molestation are
temporary, and both refer to the peace
which is destroyed; a disturbance ruffles
or throws out of a tranquil state; a mol-
estation burdens or bears hard either on
the body or the mind: noise is always a
disturbance to one who wishes to think
or to remain in quiet; talking, or any
noise, is a molestation to one who is in
an irritable frame of bedy or mind.

Ulysses was exceedingly troubled at the sight
of his mother (in the Elysian fields). ADDISON.

No buzzing sounds disturb their golden sleep.
DRYDEN

All use those arms which nature has bestow'd,

Produce their tender progeny, and feed

With care parental, whilst that care they need.

In these lov'd offices completely blest,

No hopes beyond them, nor vain fears molest.
JENYNS,

TROUBLESOME, IRKSOME, VEXATIOUK

TneEskE epithets are applied to the ob
jects which create ¢rouble or vexation
TRUTH

IRKSOME is compounded of irk and
some, from the German drger, vexation,
which probably comes from the same
root as the Greek apyogc. TROUBLE-
SOME (v. Zo afflict) is here, as before,
the generic term; irksome and VEXA-
TIOUS are species of the troublesome:
what is troublesome creates either bodily
or mental pain; what is irksome creates
a mixture of bodily and mental pain;
and what is vexatious creates purely men-
tal pain. What requires great exertion,
or a too long continued exertion or exer-
tions, coupled with difficulties, is trowble-
some; in this sense the laying in stores
for the winter is a troublesome work for
the ants, and compiling a dictionary is a
troublesome labor to the compiler: what
requires any exertion which we are un-
willing to make, or interrupts the peace
which we particularly long for, is irk-
some ; in this sense giving and receiving
of visits is irksome to some persons; trav-
elling is irksome to others: what comes
across our particular wishes, or disap-
points us in a particular manner, is vera-
tious ; in this sense the loss of a prize
which we had hoped to gain may be vex-
atious,

The incursions of troublesome thoughts are
often violent and importunate. JOHNSON.

For not to érXsome toil, but to delight he made
us. MILron,

The pensive goddess has already taught
How vain is hope, and how vexatious thought.
Prior.

TRUTH, VERACITY.

TRUTH belongs to the thing; VE-
RACITY to the person: the truth of the
story is admitted upon the veracity of the
narrator,

T shall think myself obliged for the future to

speak always in truth and sincerity of heart.
ADDISON.

Many relations of travellers have been slight-
ed as fabulous, till more frequent voyages have
confirmed their veracity. JOHNSON.

TRY, TEMPT.

To TRY (v. To attempt) is to call forth
one’s ordinary powers; to TEMPT (v. Zo
attempt) is a particular species of trial:
we try either ourselves or others; we
tempt others: we try a person only in the
path of his duty; but we may tempt him
to depart from his duty: it is necessary

804

 

TUMULTUOUS

to try the fidelity of a servant before you
place confidence in him; it is wicked to
tempt any one to do that which we should
think wrong to do ourselves; our strength
is tried by frequent experiments; we are
tempted, by the weakness of our princi
ples, to give way to the violence of our
passions,

League all your forces then, ye pow’rs above,
Join all, and try the omnipotence of Jove. Popx

Still the old sting remain’d, and men began
To tempt the serpent, as he tempted man.
DENHAM.

TUMULTUOUS, TUMULTUARY.

TUMULTUOUS signifies having tu.
mult; TUMULTUARY, disposed for tu-
mult: the former is applied to objects in
general; the latter to persons only: in
tumultuous meetings the voice of reason
is the last thing that is heard; it is the
natural tendency of large and promiscu-
ous assemblies to become twmultuary.

But oh, beyond description happiest he
Who ne’er must roll on life’s ¢wmultuous et
RIOR.

With twmultwary but irresistible violence, the
Scotch insurgents fell upon the churches in that
city (Perth), RosERTSON

TUMULTUOUS, TURBULENT, SEDI-
TIOUS, MUTINOUS.

TUMULTUOUS (v. Bustle) describes
the disposition to make a noise; those
who attend the play-houses, particularly
the lower orders, are frequently tumultu-
ous: TURBULENT marks a hostile spir-
it of resistance to authority; when pris-
oners are dissatisfied they are frequently
turbulent: SEDITIOUS marks a spirit of
resistance to government; in republics
the people are often disposed to be sedi-
tious: MUTINOUS marks a spirit of re-
sistance against officers either in the army
or navy; a general will not fail to quell
the first risings of a mutinous spirit.
Electioneering mobs are always tumulte-
ous; the young and the ignorant are so
averse to control that they are easily led
by the example of an individual to be
turbulent ; among the Romans the people
were in the habit of holding seditious meet-
ings, and sometimes the soldiery would be
mutinous,

Many civil broils and tumultuous rebellions
they overcame, by, reason of the continual pres
TURGID

ence of their king, whose only presence often-
times constrains the unruly people from a thou-
sand evil occasions. SPENSER,

Men of ambitious and turbulent spirits, that
were dissatisfied with privacy, were allowed to
engage in matters of state. BENTLEY.

Very many of the nobility in Edinburgh at that
time did not appear yet in this seditious behav-
ior. CLARENDON,

Lend me your guards, that, if persuasion fail,
Force may against the mutinous prevail,
WALLER.

TURGID, TUMID, BOMBASTIC,

TURGID and TUMID both signify
swollen, but they differ in their applica-
tion: turgid is most commonly applied
to what swells by a physical process, as
a turgid vessel; tumid, from the Greek
Supog, the mind, is said of that which
seems to swell like the mind inflated with
pride, as the ¢wmid waves, denoting an
unnatural or unusual swelling,

A bladder moderately filled with air and strong-
Jy tied, held near the fire, grew turgid and hard.
BoYLe.
So high as heav'd the tumid hills, so low
Down sunk a holiow bottom, broad and deep.
MILTON,

They are both applied to words. BOM-
BASTIC, from bombast, a kind of cotton,
signifying puffed up like cotton, is figu-
ratively applicable to words only; but
the bombastic includes the sentiments ex-
pressed ; turgidity is confined mostly to
the mode of expression. A writer is
turgid, who expresses a simple thought
in lofty language: a person is bombastic
who deals in large words and introduces
high sentiments in common discourse.

The turgidness of a young scribbler might
please his magnificent spirit, always upon stilts.
WaRBURTON,

By his endeavoring too much to set out his
bare collections in an affected and bombastic
style, they are much neglected. A. Woop.

Tumid is rather applied to single words
than to the style.
Altheugh such expressions may seem twmid
and aspiring, yet cannot I scruple to use seeming
hyperboles in mentioning felicities, which make

the highest hyperboles but seeming ones.
BoyYLe.

TO TURN, BEND, TWIST, DISTORT,
WRING, WREST, WRENCH.

TURN is in French tourner, Greek rop-
rew, to turn, and ropvoc, a turner’s wheel.

805

 

TURN

BEND, », Bend. TWIST is in Saxon ga
twistan, and German zweyen, to double,
from zwey, two. DISTORT, in Latin dis.
tortus, participle of distorgueo, compound.
ed of dis and torqueo, signifies to turn viv
lently aside.

To turn signifies in general to put a
thing out of its place in an uneven line;
to bend, and the rest, are species of turn-
ing: we turn a thing by moving it from
one point to another; thus we ¢urn the
earth over: to bend is simply to change
its direction; thus a stick is bent, or a
body may bend its direction to a certain
point: to twist is to bend many times, to
make many turns: to distort is to turn
or bend out of the right course; thus
the face is distorted in convulsions. To
WRING is to ¢wist with violence; thus
linen which has been wetted is wrung:
to WREST or WRENCH is to separate
from a body by means of twisting ; thus
a stick may be wrested out of the hand,
or a hinge wrenched off the door.

Yet still they find a future task remain,
To turn the soil, and break the clods again.
DRYDEN.
Some to the house,

The fold, and dairy, hungry bend their flight.
THOMSON.
But let not on thy hook the tortur’d worm,
Convulsive, twist in agonizing folds.
THOMSON.
We saw their stern, distorted looks from far.
DRYDEN.
Our bodies are unhappily made the weapons
of sin; therefore we must, by an austere course
of duty, first wring these weapons out of its

hands. Sourn.
She eerench'd the jav’lin with her dying hands.
DRYDEN.

The same distinction holds good in the
figurative or moral application: we turn
a person from his design; we bend the
will of a person; we twist the meaning
of words to suit our purposes; we distort
them so as to give them an entirely false
meaning; we wring « confession from
one; or wrest the meaning of a person’s
words.

Strong passion dwells on that object which
has seized and taken possession of the soul; it
is too much occupied and filled by it to turn its
view aside. Barr

Men will not dend their wits to examine
whether things wherewith they have been accus:
tomed be good or evil. Hooker

Something must be distorted beside the intent
of the sovereign inditer. PrachaM
TURN

To wring this sentence, to wrest thereby out
of men’s hands the knowledge of God’s doctrines,
is without all reason. ASCHAM.

Wresting the text to the old giant’s sense,
That Heav’n once more must suffer violence,
DenuaM.

TURN, BENT.

Tuese words are only compared here
in the figurative application, as respects
the state of a person’s inclination: the
TURN is, therefore, as before, indefinite
as to the degree; it is the first rising in-
clination: BENT is a positively strong
turn, a confirmed inclination; a child
may early discover a ¢urn for music or
drawing; but the real bent of his genius
is not known until he has made a pro-
ficiency in his education, and has had an
opportunity of trying different things: it
may be very well to indulge the turn of
mind; it is of great importance to follow
the bent of the mind as far as respects
arts and sciences.

I need not tell you how a man of Mr. Rowe’s
turn entertained me. Pore.

I know the dens of your present attention is
directed toward the eloquence of the bar.
MELMoOTH’s LETTERS OF PLINY.

TO TURN, WIND, WHIRL, TWIRL,
WRITHE.

To TURN (v. To turn) is, as before,
the generic term; the rest are but modes
of turning; WIND is to turn a thing
round in a regular manner; WHIRL, to
turn it round in a violent manner;
TWIRL, to turn it round in any irregu-
lar and unmeaning way; WRITHE, to
turn round in convolution within itself.
A worm seldom moves in a straight line ;
it is, therefore, always turning; some-
times it lies, and sometimes it writhes in
agony: a wheel is whirled round by the
force of gunpowder: a top is ¢wirled by
a child in play.

How has this poison lost its wonted ways ?

It should have burned its passage, not have lin-
er

In the blind labyrinths and crooked turnings

Of human composition. DRYDEN,

The tracks of Providence like rivers wind,
Here run before us, there retreat behind.
Hiec1ns.
He was no civil ruffian; none of those
Who lie with twisted locks, betray with shrugs.
THOMSON.

Man is but man, inconstant still, and various ;
There's no to-morrow in him like to-day;

806

 

UNBELIEF

Perhaps the atoms, whérling in his brain,
Make him think honestly this present hour;
The next, a swarm of base, ungrateful thoughts
May mount aloft, DRYDEN,
I had used my eye to such a quick successios
of objects, that, in the most precipitate toirl, |
could catch a sentence out of each author.
STEELE
Dying, he bellow’d out his dread remorse,
And writh’d with seeming anguish of the soul.
SHIRLEY

 

U.

UNBELIEF, INFIDELITY, INCREDULITY.

UNBELIEF (v. Belief) respects matters
in general; INFIDELITY (v, Faithful) is
unbelief as respects Divine revelation;
INCREDULITY is unbelief in ordinary
matters, Unbelief is taken in an indefi-
nite and negative sense; it is the want
of belief in any particular thing that may
or may not be believed. The term unbe-
lief does not of itself convey any re-
proachful meaning; it signifies properly
a general disposition not to believe,

Were its revelations important, J should ba
less inclined to unbelief. BeatTrie.

We may be unbelievers in indifferent
as well as the most important matters,
but the term wnbeliever taken absolutely
means one who disbelieves sacred truths,

One gets by heart a catalogue of title-pages and
editions; and immediately, to become conspicu-
ous, declares that he is an unbeliever,

ADDISON.

Infidelity is a more active state of
mind; it supposes a violent and _ total
rejection of that which ought to be be
lieved: incredulity is also an active state
of mind, in which we refuse belief in mat-
ters that may or may not be rejected.
The Jews are unbelievers in the mission
of our Saviour; the Turks are infidels,
inasmuch as they do not believe in the
Bible: Deists and Atheists are likewise
infidels, inasmuch as they set themselves
up against Divine revelation; well-in
formed people are always incredulous of
stories respecting ghosts and apparitions.

Belief and profession will speak a Christian

but very faintly, when thy conversation pro
claims thee an infidel. SourH.

‘The youth hears all the predictions of the aged
with obstinate incredulity. JOHNSON
UNCOVER

TO UNCOVER, DISCOVER, DISCLOSR.

To UNCOVER, like DISCOVER, im.
plies to take off the covering; but the
former refers mostly to an artificial, ma-
terial, and occasional covering ; the lat-
ter to a natural, moral, and habitual cov-
ering: plants are uncovered, that they
may receive the benefit of the air: they
aie discovered to gratify the researches of
the butanist.

We should uncover our nakedness by throw-

ing off that Christian religion which has hither-
to been our boast and comfort. BURKE,

Since, you know, you cannot see yourself
So well as by reflection, I, your glass,
Will modestly dscover to yourself
That of yourself which you know not of.
SHAKSPEARE,

To discover and DISCLOSE (v. Zo pud-
lish) both signify to lay open, but they
differ in the object and manner of the
action: to discover is to remove the cov-
ering which hides a thing from view,
whether it be there by accident or de-
sign; to disclose is to open that which
has been closed: as many things may be
covered which are not closed, such things
may, by drawing aside the covering, be
discovered : a country is properly discover-
ed, or a plant growing in some heretofore
unknown place may be discovered ; what-
ever is disclosed must have been previ-
ously closed or enclosed in some other
body; as to disclose the treasures which
lie buried in the earth.

Go, draw aside the curtains, and d¢scover
The several caskets to this noble prince.
SHAKSPEARE.

The shells being broken, struck off, and gone,
the stone included in them is thereby disclosed
and set at liberty. Woopwakxp.

So in the figurative or moral applica-
tion, a plot may be discovered, but a se-
eret which lies deep in the bosom may
be disclosed.

He shall never, by any alteration in me, dés-
cover my knowledge of his mistake. Pore.

If I disclose my passion,
Onur friendship’s at an end : if I conceal it,
The world will call me false. ADDISON.

UNDER, BELOW, BENEATH.

UNDER, like hind in behind, and the
German unter, hinter, etc., are all con-
nected with the preposition 77. implying
the relation of enclosure. BELOW de-

807

 

UNDERSTANDING

notes the state of being low; and BE
NEATH, from the German nieder, and
the Greek veo@e or evepOe, downward, haa
the same original signification. It is ev.
ident, therefore, from the above, that the
preposition wnder denotes any situation
of retirement or concealment; below, any
situation of inferiority or lowness; and
beneath, the same, only in a still greater
degree. We are covered or sheltered by
that which we stand under ; we excel or
rise above that which is below us; we
look down upon that which is beneath
uss we live under the protection of gov-
ernment; the sun disappears when it ig
below the horizon; we are apt to tread
upon that which is altogether beneath us,

All sublunary comforts imitate the changeable-

ness, as well as feel the influence, of the planet
they are wader, Sourn.

Our minds are here and there, below, above ;
Nothing that’s mortal can so quickly move,
DENHAM,
How can anything better be expected than
rust and canker, wlien men will rather dig their
treasure from beneath than fetch it from above ?
Sours,

UNDERSTANDING, INTELLECT, IN-
TELLIGENCE.

UNDERSTANDING (v. To conceive),
being the Saxon word, is employed to de-
scribe a familiar and easy power or op-
eration of the mind in forming distinct
ideas of things. INTELLECT (». Jntel-
lect) is employed to mark the same oper-
ation in regard to higher and more ab-
struse objects. The understanding ap-
plies to the first exercise of the rational
powers: it is therefore aptly said of
children and savages that they employ
their wnderstandings on the simple ob-
jects of perception; a child uses his un-
derstanding to distinguish the dimensions
of objects, or to apply the right names
to the things that come before his notice.

By understanding, 1 xwcar that faculty
whereby we are enabled to appreizan? the ob-
jects of knowledge, generals as well as ;=~tic-
ulars, absent things as well as present, and i
judge of their truth or falsehood, good or evi:.

WILKINS

Intellect, being a matured state of the
understanding, is most properly applied
to the efforts of those who have theit
powers in full vigor: we speak of under.
standing as the characteristic distinction
between man and brute; but human be
UNDETERMINED

ings are distinguished from each other
by the measure of their intellact, We
may expect the youngest children to em-
ploy an understanding according to the
opportunities which they have of using
their senses; we are gratified when we
see great inteWect in the youth whom we
are instructing.

The light within us is (since the full) become
darkness; and the wrderstunding, that should

be eyes to the blind faculty of the will, is blind
itself. Souru.

All those arts and inventions which vulgar
minds gaze at, the ingenious pursue, and all ad-
mire, are but the relics of an éztellect defaced
with sin and time. SouTH.

Intellect and INTELLIGENCE are de-
rived from the same word; but. intellect
is applied merely to human power, and
intelligence to the spiritual power of high-
er beings; as the intelligence of angels:
so, when applied to human beings, it is
taken in the most abstract sense for the
intellectual power: hence we speak of én-
telligence as displayed in the countenance
of a child whose looks evince that he has
exerted his intellect, and thereby proved
that it exists.

Silent as the ecstatic bliss
Of souls, that by intelligence converse. OTWAY.

UNDETERMINED, UNSETTLED, UN-
STEADY, WAVERING.

UNDETERMINED (v. To determine) is
a temporary state of the mind; UNSET-
TLED is commonly more lasting: we are
undetermined in the ordinary concerns of
life ; we are unsettled in matters of opin-
ion: we may be undetermined whether
we shall go or stay; we are wnsettled in
our faith or religious profession.

Undetermined and unsettled are: applied
to particular objects; UNSTEADY and
WAVERING are habits of the mind: to
be unsteady is, in fact, to be habitually
unsettled in regard to all objects. An
unsettled character is one that has no
settled principles: an unsteady character
has an unfitness in himself to settle.
Undetermined describes one uniform
state of mind, namely, the want of de-
termination: wavering describes a change-
able state, namely, the state of determin-
ing variously at different times. Unde-
termined is always taken in an indifferent,
wavering mostly in a bad, sense: we may

808

 

UNHAPPY

frequently be undetermined from the nat
ure of the case, which does not present
motives for determining; but a person
is mostly wavering, trom a defect in his
character, in cases where he might de-
termine. A parent may with reason be
undetermined as to the line of life which
he shall choose for his son: men of soft
and timid characters are always waver-
ing in the most trivial, as well as the
most important, concerns of life.

We suffer the last part of life to steal from us
in weak hopes of some fortuitous occurrence or

drowsy equilibrations of wndetermined counsel.
JOHNSON,

Uncertain and unsettled as Cicero was, he
seems fired with the contemplation of immortal-
ity. PEARCE.

You will find soberness and truth in the prop-
er teachers of religion, and much wnsteadiness
and vanity in others. EarL WENTWORTH.

Yet such, we find, they are as can control
The servile actions of our wav’ring soul.
Prior.

TO UNFOLD, UNRAVEL, DEVELOP.

To UNFOLD is to open that which has
been folded; to UNRAVEL is to open
that which has been ravelled or tangled ;
to DEVELOP is to open that which has
been wrapped in an envelope. The ap-
plication of these terms therefore to mor-
al objects is obvious: what has been
folded and kept secret is unfolded; in
this manner a hidden transaction is un-
folded, by being related circumstantially :
what has been entangled in any mystery
or confusion is wnravelled: in this man-
ner a mysterious transaction is unravelled,
if any circumstance is fully accounted
for: what has been wrapped up so as to
be entirely shut out from view is develop-
ed; in this manner the plot of a play or
novel, or the talent of a person, is devel-

oped.

And to the sage-instructing eye unfola
The various twine of light. ‘THOMSOR,

You must be sure to wrravel all your designs
to a jealous man. ADDISON,

The character of Tiverius is extremely difficult
to develop. CUMBERLAND,

UNHAPPY, MISERABLE, WRETCHED.

UNHAPPY is literally not to be hap
py; this is the negative condition of
many who might be happy if they
pleased. MISERABLE, from misereor,
to pity, is to deserve pity; that is, to b¢
UNIMPORTANT

positively and extremely unhappy: this
is the lot only of a comparatively few:
WRETCHED, from our word wreck, the
Saxon wrecca, an exile, and the like, sig-
nifies cast away or abandoned; that is,
particularly miserable, which is the lot
of still fewer. As happiness lies proper-
ly in the mind, unhappy is taken in the
proper sense, with regard to the state of
the feelings; but is figuratively extended
to the outward circumstances which oc-
casion the painful feelings; we lead an
unhappy life, or are in an unhappy con-
dition: as that which excites the com-
passion of others must be external, and
the state of abandonment must of itself
be an outward state, miserable and wretch.
ed are properly applied to the outward
circumstances which cause the pain, and
improperly to the pain which is occa-
sioned. We can measure the force of
these words, that is to say, the degree of
unhappiness which they express, only by
the circumstance which causes the wn
happiness, An unhappy man is indefi-
nite; as we may be unhappy from slight
circumstances, or from those which are
important; a child may be said to be wn-
happy at the loss of a plaything; a man
is unhappy who leads a vicious life: mis-
erable and wretched are more limited in
their application; a child cannot be ei-
ther miserable or wretched and he who
is so has some serious cause, either in
his own mind or in his circumstances, to
make him so: a man is miserable who is
tormented by his conscience; a mother
will be wretched who sees her child vio-
lently torn from her.

Such is the fate wnkappy women find,

And such the curse entail’d upon our kind.
Rowe.
God, according to his universal way of work-
ing, graciously turns these follies (from the pas-
sions) so far to the advantage of his miserable
ereatures, as to be the present solace and support

of their distresses. WARBURTON,
Tis murmur, discontent, distrust,
That makes you wretched, Gay.

UNIMPORTANT, INSIGNIFICANT, IMMA-
TERIAL, INCONSIDERABLE.

Tue want of importance, of considera-
tion, of signification, and of matter or
substance, is expressed by these terms.
They differ, therefore, principally accord-
ing to the meaning of the primitives; but

809

 

UNOFFENDING

they are so closely allied that they may
be employed sometimes indifferently.
UNIMPORTANT regards the conse
quences of our actions: it is unimpor-
tant whether we use this or that word
in certain cases: INCONSIDERABLE
and INSIGNIFICANT respects those
things which may attract notice: the
former is more adapted to the grave
style, to designate the comparative low
value of things; the latter is a familiar
term which seems to convey a contempt-
uous meaning: in a description, we may
say that the number, the size, the quan-
tity, etc., is inconsiderable ; in speaking
of persons, we may say they are insignifi-
cant in stature, look, talent, station, and
the like; or, speaking of things, an in-
significant production, or an insignificant
word: IMMATERIAL is a species of the
unimportant, which is applied only to fa-
niliar subjects; it is immaterial whether
we go to-day or to-morrow; it is immate.
rial whether we have a few or many,
Nigno and Guerra made no discoveries of any
importance. ROBERTSON,

That the soul cannot be proved mortal by any
principle of natura) reason is I think no incon-
siderable point gained. Sours.

As I am énsignificant to the company in pub-
lic places, I gratify the vanity of all who pretend
to make an appearance. ADDISON,

If, in the judgment of impartial persons, the
arguments be strong enough to convince an une
biassed mind, it is not material whether every
wrangling atheist will sit down contented with
them. STILLINGFLEET,

UNLESS, EXCEPT,

UNLESS, which is equivalent to ¢f less,
if not, or if one fail, is employed only for
the particular case; but EXCEPT has al-
ways a reference to some general rule, of
which an exception is hereby signified: I
shall not do it unless he ask me; no ona
can enter except those who are provided
with tickets. -

Unless money can be borrowed, trade cannot
be carried on. BLACKSTONE

If a wife continues in the use of her jewels til
her husband’s death, she shall afterward retain
them against his executors and administrators,
and all other persons excep? creditors.

BLACKSTONE,

UNOFFENDING, INOFFENSIVE, HARM-
LESS.

UNOFFENDING denotes the act of
not offending: INOFFENSIVE, the prop
UNRULY 810

erty of not being disposed or apt to of-
fend: HARMLESS, the property of be-
ing void of harm. Unoffending expresges,
therefore, only a partial state; énoffensive
and harmless mark the disposition and
character. A child is unoffending as long
as he does nothing to offend others; but
he may be offensive if he discover an un-
amiable temper, or has unpleasant man-
ners: a creature is ingffensive that has
nothing in itself that can offend; but
that is farmiess which has neither the
will nor the power to harm, Domestic
animals are frequently very énoffensive ;
it is a great recommendation of a quack
medicine to say that it is haymiess,

The usogenting royal little ones were not
only condemned to languish in solitude and dark-
ness, but their bodies left to perish aa pes

For drinks, the grape
She crushes, inoffensive must. Mixton.

When the disciple is questioned about the stud-
tes of his master, he makes report of some minute
and frivolous researches which are introduced
only for the purpose of raising a harmless laugh.

CUMBERLAND.

UNRULY, UNGOVERNABLE, REFRAC-
TORY.

UNRULY marks the want of disposi-
tion to be ruled; VWNGOVERNABLE, an
absolute incapacity to be governed: the
former is a temporary or partial error,
the latter is an habitual defect in the
temper: a volatile child will be occasion-
ally unruly ; any child of strong passions
will become wngovernable by excessive in-
dulgence: we say that our wills are un-
ruly and our tempers are ungovernable,
REFRACTORY, from the Latin refringo,
to break open, marks the disposition to
break everything down before it: it is
the excess of the unruly with regard to
children; the wnruly is, however, nega-
tive; but the refractory is. positive: an
unruly child objects to be ruled; a re-
fractory child sets up a positive resist-
ance to all rule; an wnruly child may be
altogether silent and passive; a refrac.
tory child always commits himself by
some act of intemperance in word or
deed: he is wnruly, if in any degree he
gives trouble in the ruling ; he is refrac-
tory, if he refuses altogether to be ruled.

How hardly is the restive, unruly will of man
first tamed and broke to duty. Sours.

 

UNSPEAKABLE

I conceive (replied Nicholas) I stand here be
fore you,my most equitable judges, for no worse
a crime than cudgelling my refractory mule.

CUMBERLAND.
Heavy’ns, how unlike their Belgic sires of old!
Rongh, poor, content, ungovernably bold.
GOLDSMITH,

UNSEARCHABLE, INSCRUTABLE.

TuEseE terms are both applied to things

set above the understanding of man,
but not altogether indifferently ; for that
which is UNSEARCHABLE is not set at
so great a distance from us as that which
is INSCRUTABLE; for that which is
searched is in common concerns easier
to be found than that which requires 3
scrutiny. The ways of God are all to us
finite creatures more or less unsearcha-
ble; but the mysterious plans of Provi-
dence, as frequently evinced in the affairs
of men, are altogether inscrutable,
Things else by me wnsgarchable, now heard
With wonder. MILTON,
To expect that the intricacies of science will be
pierced by a careless glance, is to expect a partice
ular privilege; but to suppose that the maze is
inscrutable to diligence, is to enchain the mind
in voluntary shackles, JOHNSON.

UNSPEAKABLE, INEFFABLE, UNUTTER:
ABLE, INEXPRESSIBLE.

UNSPEAKABLE and INEFFABLE,
from the Latin for, to speak, have pre-
cisely the same meaning; but the un.
speakable is said of objects in general, par
ticularly of that which is above human
conception, and surpasses the power of
language to describe; as the wnspeakable
goodness of God: INEFFABLE is said
of such objects as cannot be painted in
words with adequate force; as the inef.

‘able sweetness of a person’s look: UN-

TTERABLE and INEXPRESSIBLE are
extended in their signification to that
which is incommunicable by signs from
one being to another; thus grief is un
utterable which it is not in the power of
the sufferer by any sounds to bring home
to the feelings of another; grief is inex-
pressible which is not to be expressed by
looks, or words, or any signs. Unuttera-
ble is therefore applied only to the indi
vidual who wishes to give utterance» in-
expressible may be said of that which ig
to be expressed concerning others: our
own pains are wnutterable ; the sweetness
of @ person’s countenance is inexpressil

oe eC tat, Satie eS US, |
UNTRUTH

The vast difference of God's nature from ours
makes the difference between them so wuspeak-
ably greut. Sours.

The influences of the Divine nature enliven
the mind with ineffuble joys. OUTH.

Nature breeds,
Perverse, all monstrous, all prodigious things,
Abominable, unutterable, MILTON.

The evil which lies lurking under a temptation
is intolerable and énewpr'essible, Sours.

UNTRUTH, FALSEHOOD, FALSITY, LIE.

UNTRUTH is an untrue saying;
FALSEHOOD and LIE are false say-
ings: untruth of itself reflects no dis-
grace on the agent; it may be uninten-
tional or not: a falsehood and a lie are
intentional false sayings, differing only
in degree as to the guilt of the offender:
a falsehood is not always spoken for the
express intention of deceiving, but a lie
is uttered only for the worst of purposes.
Some persons have a habit of telling false-
hoods from the mere love of talking: those
who are guilty of bad actions endeavor
to conceal them by dies. Children are apt
to speak untruths for want of understand-
ing the value of words: travellers, from
a love of exaggeration, are apt to intro-
duce falsehoods into their narrations: it
is the nature of a Me to increase itself to
a tenfold degree; one lie must be backed
by many niore,

Falsehood is also used in the abstract
sense for what is false, FALSITY is
never used but in the abstract sense, for
the property of the false. The former
fs general, the latter particular, in the
application: the truth or falsehood of an
assertion is not always to be distinctly
proved; the falsity of any particular per-
son’s assertion may be proved by the ev-
idence of others.

Above all things tell no wxtruth, no, not even
in trifles. Sin HENRY SYDNEY.

Many temptations to falsehood will occur in
the disguise of passions too specious to fear much
resistance. JONNSON.

Probability does not make any alteration either
in the trath or falsity of things. Soutu.

The nature of a lie consists in this, that it is
a false signification knowingly and voluntarily
used. Souru.

UNWORTHY, WORTHLESS.

UNWORTHY is a term of less reproach
than WORTHLESS, for the former sig-
aifies not to be worthy of praise or hon-

811

 

UTILITY

or; the latter signifies to be without all
worth, and consequently in the fullest
sense bad. It may be a mark of mod-
esty or humility to say that I am an wn-
worthy partaker of your kindness; but it
would be folly and extravagance to say
that I am a worthless partaker of your
kindness. There are many unworthymem-
bers in every religious community; but
every society that is conducted upon propé
er principles will take care to exclude
worthless members. In regard to one an-
other, we are often unworthy of the dis-
tinctions or privileges we enjoy; in re-
gard to our Maker, we are all wnworthy
of his goodness, for we are all worthless
in his eyes.

Since in dark sorrow I my days did spend,

Till now disdaining his wrworthy end. DENHAM.

The school of Socrates was at one time desert.
ed by everybody except Eschines, the parasite
of the tyrant Dionysius, and the most worthless
man living. CUMBERLAND.

USAGE, CUSTOM, PRESCRIPTION.

Tue USAGE is what one has been long
used to do; CUSTOM (v. Custom) is what
one generally does; PRESCRIPTION is
what is prescribed by usage to be done.
The usage acquires force and sanction by
dint of time; the custom acquires sanc-
tion by the frequency of its being done
or the numbers doing it; the prescrip-
tion acquires force by the authority which
prescribes, Hence it arises that customs
vary in every age, but that wsage and pre-
scription supply the piace of written law.

With the national assembly of lrance, posses-
sion is nothing, law and usage are nothing.
Burke.
For, since the time of Saturn’s holy reign,
His hospitable customs we retain. DRYDEN.

If in any case the shackles of prescription
could be wholly shaken off, on what occasion
should it be expected but in the selection of law-
ful pleasure ? JOHNSON

UTILITY, USE, SERVICE, AVAIL.

UTILITY and USE beth come from
utor. SERVICE, from the Latin servio,
to employ or make use of. AVAIL,
from a or ad and vail, in French valoir,
and Latin valeo, signifies strength for a
given purpose or to a given end.

All these terms imply fitness to be
employed to advantage (v. Advantage,
Benefit). Utility is applied in a general
UTTER

sense to what may be usefully employ-
2d: use to that which is actually so em-
ployed; things are said to be of general
utility, or a thing is said to be of a partic-
ular use.

Those things which have long gone together
are confederate, whereas new things piece not so

well; but, though they help by their wtélity, yet
they trouble by their inconformity. Bacon.

The Greeks in the heroic age seem to have
been unacquainted with the wee of iron.
RoBERTSON.
The word use refers us to the employ-
ment of things generally, and the advan-
tage derived from such use; service, the
particular state or capacity of a thing to
be usefully employed. It is most proper,
therefore, to say that prayers and en-
treaties are of use; but in speaking of
tools, weapons, and the like, to say they
are of service. Prudence forbids us to
destroy anything that may be of use;
economy enjoms upon us not to throw
aside anything as long as it is fit for
service,
A man with great talents but void of discretion
's like Polyphemus in the fable, strong and blind,

2ndued with an irresistible force, which for want
of sight is of no wse to him. ADDISON,

Perhaps it might be of service to these people
fhypochondriacs) to wear some electric substance
next their skin, to defend the nerves and fibres
‘rom the damp of non-electric air. BRYDONE.

All the preceding terms are taken ab-
3olutely: AVAIL is a term of relative
import; it respects the circumstances
ander which a thing may be fit or other-
wise to be employed with efficacy. When
mntreaties are found to be of no avail,
females sometimes try the force of tears.

What does it avail, though Seneca had taught

3s good morality as Christ himself from the
nount? CUMBERLAND.

TO UTTER, SPEAK, ARTICULATE, PRO-
NOUNCE.

UTTER, from out, signifies to put out;
hat is, to send forth a sound: this, there-
fore, is a more general term than SPEAK,
which is to wéter an intelligible sound.
We may utter a groan; we speak words
only, or that which is intended to serve
as words. To speak, therefore, is only a
species of utterance ; a dumb man has
utterance, but not speech. ARTICULATE
and PRONOUNCE are modes of speak-
mgs to articulate, from articulum, a joint,

812

 

VAIN

is to pronounce distinctly the letters ot
syllables of words; which is the first ef-
fort of a child beginning to speak. It is
of great importance to make a child ar-
ticulate every letter when he first begins
to speak or read. To pronounce, from the
Latin pronuncio, to speak out loud, is a
formal mode of speaking, A child must
first articulate the letters and the sylla-
bles, then he pronounces or sets forth the
whole word; this is necessary before he
can speak to be understood.

At each word that my destruction utter’d

My heart recoiled. OrTwar.

What you keep by you, you may change and
mend,

But words once spoke can never be recall’d.

WALLER.

The torments of disease can sometimes only

be signified by groans or sobs, or inarticulate

ejaculations. JOHNSON.

Speak the speech, I pray you, as I pronounced

it to you. SHAKSPEARE

 

V.

VACANCY, VACUITY, INANITY.

VACANCY and VACUITY both de.
note the space unoccupied, or the ab-
stract quality of being unoccupied. IN-
ANITY, from the Latin inanis, denotes
the abstract quality of emptiness, or of
not containing anything: hence the for-
mer terms vacancy and vacuity are used
in an indifferent sense; inanity always
in a bad sense: there may be a vacancy
in the mind, or a vacancy in life, which
we may or may not fill up as we please:
but cnanity of character denotes the want
of the essentials that constitute a char-
acter.

There are vacwities in the happiest life, whicir

it is not in the power of the world to fill.
Bra.

When I look up and behold the heavens, it
makes me scorn the world and the pleasures
thereof, considering the vanity of these and the
inanity of the other, Howe.

VAIN, INEFFECTUAL, FRUITLESS.

THESE epithets are all applied to our
endeavors; but the term VAIN (v. Idle)
is the most general and indefinite; the
other terms are particular and definite.
What we aim at, as well as what we
VALUABLE

strive for, may be vain; but INEFFECT-
UAL, that is, not effectual (v. Effective),
and FRUITLESS, that is, without frit,
signifying not producing the desired fruit
of one’s labor, refer only to the termina-
tion or value of our labors. When the
object aimed at is general in its import,
it is common to term the endeavor vain
when it cannot attain this object: it is
vain to attempt to reform a_person’s
character until he is convinced that he
stands in need of reformation ; when the
means employed are inadequate for the
attainment of the particular end, it is
usual to call the endeavor ineffectual ;
cool arguments will be zneffectual in con-
vincing any one inflamed with a partic-
ular passion: when labor is specifically
employed for the attainment of a partic-
ular object, it is usual to term it fruitless
if it fail; peace-makers will often find
themselves in this condition, that their
labors will be rendered fruitless by the
violent passions of angry opponents,

Nature aloud calls out for balmy rest,
But all in vain. GENTLEMAN,

After many fruitless overtures, the Inca, de-
spairing of any cordial union with a Spaniard, at-
tacked him by surprise with a numerous body.

ROBERTSON,

Thou thyself with scorn
And anger wouldst resent the offer’d wrong,
Though ineffectual found. MILTON.

VALUABLE, PRECIOUS, COSTLY.

VALUABLE signifies fit to be valued ;
PRECIOUS, having a high price; COST-
LY, costing much money. Valuable ex-
presses directly the idea of value; pre-
cious and costly express the same idea in-
directly: on the other hand, that which
is valwable is only said to be fit or deserv-
ing of value; but precious and costly de-
note that which is highly valuable, ac-
cording to the ordinary measure of val-
uing objects, that is, by the price they
bear; hence, the latter two express the
idea much more strongly than the former.

Remote countries cannot convey their com-
modities by land to those places, when on ac-
count of their rarity they are desired and become
ouluable. Rosertson,

It is no improper comparison that a thankful
heart is like a box of precious ointment.

HoweL.

The king gave him all the duke’s rich furs, and

much of his costly household stuff. Lioyp.
52

813

 

VALUE

They are similarly distinguished in
their moral application: a book is valu.
able according to its contents, or accord-
ing to the estimate which men set upon
it, either individually or collectively. The
Bible is the only precious book in the
world that has intrinsic value, that is, set
above all price. There are many costly
things, which are only valuable to the
individuals who are disposed to expend
money upon them.

What an absurd thing it is to pass over all the

valuable parts of a man, and fix our attention on
his intirmities ! ADDISON,

Two other precious drops that ready stood
Each in their crystal sluice, he, ere they fell,
Kiss’d as the gracious signs of sweet remorse.
MILTON,
Christ is sometimes pleased to make the pro.
fession of himself costly. Sours,

VALUE, WORTH, RATE, PRICE.

VALUE, from the Latin valeo, to be
strong, respects those essential qualities
which constitute its strength. WORTH,
in German werth, from wéhren, to per-
ceive, signifies that good which is experi-
enced or felt to exist in a thing. RATE,
v. Proportion, PRICE, in Latin pretium,
from the Greek zpacew, to sell, signifies
what a thing is sold for.

Value is a general and indefinite term,
applied to whatever is conceived to be
good in a thing: the worth is that good
only which is conceived or known as
such. The value, therefore, of a thing is
as variable as the humors and circum-
stances of men; it may be nothing or
something very great in the same object
at the same time in the eyes of different
men. The worth is, however, that value
which is acknowledged; it is therefore
something more fixed and permanent:
we speak of the value of external objects
which are determined by taste; but the
worth of things as determined by rule.
The value of a book that is out of print
is fluctuating and uncertain; but its real
worth may not be more than what it
would fetch for waste paper. The rate
and price are the measures of that value
or worth ; the former in a general, the
latter in a particular application to mer-
cantile transactions. Whatever we give
in exchange for another thing, whether
according to a definite or an indefinite
estimation, that is said to be done at a
VALUE

éértain rdte ; this we purchase pléasure
at a dear rate, wheti it is at the expensé
of our health: price is the rate of ex-
change estimated by coin or any other
thedium: hence price is 4 fixed rate, and
thay be figuratively applied in that sense
to moral objects; as, when health is ex-
pressly sacrificed to pleasure, it may be
termed the price of pleasure,

Life lias no value as an end, but means.

An end deplorable! A means divine. Youne.

Pay
No moment, but in purchase of its worth ;
And what it’s worth ask death-beds. Youne.

If you will take my humor as it rurs, you
shall have hearty thanks into the bargain for
taking it off at stich a rate.

Ear. oF SHAFTESBURY.
The soul’s high price
fs writ in all the conduct of the skies. Youne.

TO VALUE, PRIZE, ESTEEM.

To VALUE is in the literal serisé to
fix a value on a thing, PRIZE, signify-
ing to fix a price, and ESTEEM (v. Es-
teem), are both modes of dalucng.

To value is to set any value, real or
supposititious, relative or absolute, on a
thing: in this sense meh value gold above
silver, or an appraiser values poods, To
value may either be applied to material
or spiritual subjects, to corporeal or men-
tal actions: prize and esteem are taken
only as mental actioris; the former in
feference to sensible or moral objects,
the latter only to moral objects: we may
value books according to their market
price, or we may value them according to
their cotitéents; we prize books only for
their contents, in which sense prize is a
touch stronger term than value; we also
prize weh for their usefulness to society ;
we esteem their moral characters,

The prize, the beauteous prize, I will resign,
So dearly valw’d, and so justly mine. Pore.

Nothing makes women esteemed. by the oppo-
site sex more than chastity; whether it be that
we always prize those most who are Hardest to
come at, or that nothing besides chastity, with
its collateral attendants, fidelity and constancy,
gives a man a property in the person he loves.

ADDISON,

VARIATION, VARIETY.

VARIATION denotes the act of vary-
ing (v. To change); VARIETY denotes
the quality of varying, or the thing da-
tied, The astronomer observes the va:

814

 

VENIAL

riations in-the heavens ; the philosopher
observes the variations in the climate
from yedt to year. Variety is pleasing
to all perséus, but to néhe so much as
the young and the fickle: there is ai in-
finite variety in evéry species of objects,
animate or inanimate,

The idea of variation (as a constituent in
beauty), without attending so accurately to the

manner of variation, hds led Mr. Hogarth to
consider angular figures as beautiful. Bunké,

As to the colors usually found in beautifiil bod-
ies, it may be difficult to ascertain them, because
in the several parts of nature there is an infinite
variety. BURKE,

VENAL, MERCENARY.

_ VENAL, from the Latin verialis, signi-
fies salable or réady to be sold, which,
applied ‘as it commonly is to persons, is a
tnuch stronger term than MERCENARY
(v. Blercenary). A venal man gives uj
all principle for interest; a mercenary
man seeks his interest without régard to
principle: venal writers are such as write
in favor of the cause that can promote
them to riches or honors; a servant is
commonly a mercenary, who gives his ser-
vices according a8 hé is paid: those whd
are loudest in their professions of politi-
eal purity are the best subjects for a
minister to make venal; a mercenary
spirit is engendered in the minds of those
who devote themselves exclusively to
trade.

The minister, well pleas’d at small expense,
To silence so much rude impertirience,
With squeeze and whisper yields to his demands,
And on the vera list enroll’d he stands.
JENYNS:
For thieir assistance they repair to the North.

ern steel, and bring in an unnatural; mercenary
crew, SourH.

VENIAL, PARDONABLE.

VENTAL, from the Latin venta, pardon
or indulgence, is applied to what may be
tolerated without express disparagement
to the individual, or direct censure; but
the PARDONABLE is that which may
only escape severe censtire, but cannot
be allowed: garrulity is a venial offence
in old age; levity in youth is pardonable
in single instances.

While the clergy are employed tn extirpating
mortal sins, I should be glad to rally the world
out of indécencies and vénial transgressions.

CUMBERLAND
VERBAL

The weaknesses of Elizabeth were not confined
to that period of life when they are more par-
donable. ROBERTSON,

VERBAL, VOCAL, ORAL.

VERBAL, from verbum, a word, signi.
fies after the manner of a spoken word;
ORAL, from os, a mouth, signifies by
word of mouth; and VOCAL, from voz,
the voice, signifies by the voice: the for-
mer two of these words are used to dis-
tinguish the speaking from writing; the
latter to distinguish the sounds of the
voice from any other sounds, particularly
in singing: a verbal- messag2 is distin-
guished from one written on a paper, or
in a note; oral tradition is distinguished
from that which is handed down to pos-
terity by means of books; vocal music
is distinguished from instrumental ; vocal
sounds are more harmonious than those
which proceed from any other bodies.

Among all the Northern nations, shaking of
hands was held necessary to bind the bargain
@ custom which we still retain in many verbal
contracts, BLAOKSTONE.

Forth came the human pair,
And join'd their. voce? worship to the choir
Of creatures wanting voice. Mitton.

In the first ages of the world instruction was
eommonly oral, JOHNSON.

VEXATION, MORTIFICATION, CHAGRIN.

VEXATION (v. To displease) springs
from a variety of causes, acting unpleas-
antly on the inclinations, or passions of
men; MORTIFICATION (v. Zo humble)
is a strong degree of vevation, which
arises from particular circumstances act-
ing on particular passions: the loss of a
day’s pleasure is a vexation to one who is
eager for pleasure; the loss of a prize,
or the circumstance of coming into dis-
grace where we expected honor, is a mor-
tification to an ambitious person. Vera-
tion arises principally from our wishes
and views being crossed; mortification,
from our pride and self-importance be-
ing hurt; CHAGRIN, in French chagrin,
from aigrir, and the Latin acer, sharp,
signifying a sharp point, arises from a
mixture of the two; disappointments are
always attended with more or less of
vexation, according to the circumstances
which give pain and trouble; an expos-
ure of our poverty may be more or less
ot a mortification, according to the value

815

 

VIEW

which we set on wealth and grandeur; a
refusal of a request will produce more or
less of chagrin, as it is accompanied with
circumstances more or less mortifying ta
our pride.

Poverty is an evil complicated witli so many

circumstances of uneasiness and vewation, that
every man is studious to avoid it. JOHNSON,

Iam mortified by those compliments whict
were designed to encourage me. Pors,

It was your purpose to balance my chagrin a.
the inconsiderable eifect of that essay, by repre
senting that it obtained some notice. HILL.

VIEW, SURVEY, PROSPECT.

VIEW (v, Zo look), and SURVEY,
compounded of vey or view and sur, over,
mark the act of the person, namely, the
looking over a thing with more or less
attention: PROSPECT, from the Latin
prospectus and prospicio, to see before,
designates the thing seen. We take a
view or survey ; the prospect presents it.
self: the view is of an indefinite extent ;
the survey is always comprehensive in its
nature, Ignorant people take but nar.
row views of things; men take more or
less enlarged ews, according to their
cultivation: the capacious mind of a
genius takes a survey of all nature. The
view depends altogether on the train of a
person’s thoughts; the prospect is set be-
fore him, it depends upon the nature of
the thing: our views of advancement are
sometimes very fallacious; our prospects
are very delusive; both occasion disap-
pointment: the former is the keener, as
we have to charge the miscalculation
upon ourselves. Sometimes our prospects
depend upon our views, at least in mat-
ters of religion ; he who forms erroneous
views of a future state has but a wretched
prospect beyond the grave.

With inward view

Thence on the ideal kingdom swift she turns
Her eye. THOMSON,

Fools view but part, and not the whole survey,
So crowd existence all into a day. JENYNS,

No land so rude but looks beyond the tomb
For future prospects in a world to come.
JENYNS,

VIEW, PROSPECT, LANDSCAPE.

VIEW and PROSPECT (v. View, pros-
pect), though applied here to external
objects of sense, have. a similar distinc-
tion as in the preceding artick. The
VIEW

view is oot only that which may be seen,
but that which is actually seen; the pros-
pect is that which may be seen; hence
the term view is mostly coupled with the
person viewing, although a prospect exists
continually, whether seen or not: hence
we speak of our view being intercepted,
but not our prospect intercepted ; a con-
fined or bounded view, but a lively or
dreary prospect, or the prospect clears up
or extends.

Ye noble few! who here unbending stand
Beneath life’s pressure, yet bear up awhile,

And what your bounded vzew, which only saw
A little part, deemed evil, isno more. THomson.

The great e-ernal scheme,
Involving all, and in a perfect whole
Uniting as the prospect wider spreads
To reason’s eye refin’d, clears up apace.
THOMSON.
View is an indefinite term; it may be
said either of a number of objects or of
a single object, of a whole or of a part:
prospect is said only of an aggregate
number of objects: we may have a view
of a town, of a number of scattered
houses, of a single house, or of the spire
of a steeple; but the prospect compre-
bends that which comes within the range
of the eye. View may be said of that
which is seen directly or indirectly; pros-
pect only of that which directly presents
itself to the eye: hence a drawing of an
object may be termed a view, although
hot a prospect. View is confined to no
particular objects; prospect mostly re-
spects rural objects ; and LANDSCAPE
respects no others. Landscape, landskip,
or landshape, denote any portion of coun-
try which is in a particular form: hence
the landscape is a species of prospect. A
prospect may be wide, and comprehend
an assemblage of objects both of nature
and art; but a landscape is narrow, and
\ies within the compass of the naked eye:
hence it is also that landscape may be tak-
en for the drawing of a landscape, and
consequently for a species of wew. the
taking of wtews or landscapes is the last
axercise of the learner in drawing.
Thus was this place
A happy cural seat of various views. MILTON.
Now skies and seas their prospect only bound.
DRYDEN.

So lovely seem’d
That Landscape, and of vure now purer air
Meets his approach. MILTON.

816

 

VIOLENT

VIOLENT, FURIOUS, BOISTEROUS, VE-
HEMENT, IMPETUOUS.

VIOLENT signifies having force \v.
Force). FURIOUS signifies having fury
(v. Anger). BOISTEROUS in all proba.
bility comes from bestir, signifying ready
to bestir or come into motion. VEHE-
MENT, in Latin vehemens, compounded of
veho and mens, signifies carried away by
the mind or the force of passion. IM-
PETUOUS signifies having an impetus.

Violent is here the most general term,
including the idea of force or violence,
which is common to them all; it is aa
general in its application as in its mean-
ing. When violent and furious are ap-
plied to the same objects, the latter ex-
presses a higher degree of the former: a
Surious whirlwind is violent beyond meas-
ure. Violent and boisterous are likewise
applied to the same objects ; but the bois-
terous refers only to the violence of the
motion or noise: hence we say that a
wind is violent, inasmuch as it acts with
great force upon all bodies; it is boister.
ous, inasmuch as it causes the great mo-
tion of bodies: impetuous, like boisterous,
is also applied to bodies moving with
great violence.

Probably the breadth of it (the passage be
tween Scylla and Charybdis) is greatly increased
by the violent impetuosity of the current.

BRYDONE.

The furious pard,
Cow’d and subdu’d, flies from the face of man.
SOMERVILLE.

Ye too, ye winds! that now begin to blow
With dotsterous sweep, I raise my voice to you.
THOMSON,

The central waters round émpetuous rush’d.
THOMSON.

These terms are all applied to persons,
or what is personal, with a similar dis-
tinction ; a man is wolent in his opinions,
violent in his measures, violent in his re-
sentments; he is furious in his anger,
or has a furious temper ; he is ve
in his affections or passions, vehement in
love, vehement in zeal, vehement in pursu-
ing an object, vehement in expression: vi-
olence transfers itself to some external ob-
ject on which it acts with force; but ve-
hemence respects that species of wiclence
which is confined to the person himself:
we may dread violence, because it is al-
ways liable to do mischief; we ought to
VISION

suppress our vehemence, because it is in-
surious to ourselves: a violent partisan
renders himself obnoxious to others; a
man who is vehement in any cause puts it
out of his own power to be of use. Jm-
petuosity is rather the extreme of violence
or vehemence: an impetuous attack is an
excessively violent attack; an impetuous
character is an excessively vehement char-
xeter, Boisterous is said of the manner
and the behavior rather than the mind.

This gentleman, among 2 thousand others, is a
sreat instance of the fate of all who are carried
away by party-spirit of any side ; I wish all vio-
lence may succeed as ill. Pore.

If there be any use of gesticulation, it must be
applied to the ignorant and rude, who will be
more affected by vehemence than delighted by
propriety. JOHNSON,

But there a power steps in and limits the ar-

rogance of raging passions and furdous elements.
BURKE.

Is there a passion whose émpetuous force
Disturbs the human breast, and breaking forth
With sad eruptions deals Jestruction round,
But, by the magic strains of some soft air,
Js harmoniz2d to peace ? CowrEr.

They in this examination, of which there is
printed an account not unentertaining, behaved
with the boisterousness of men elated with re-
cent authority. JOHNSON,

VISION, APPARITION, PHANTOM, SPEC-
TRE, GHOST.

VISION, from the Latin visus, seeing
or seen, signifies either the act of seeing
or thing seen: APPARITION, from ap-
pear, signifies the thing that appears.
As the thing seen is only the improper
signification, the term vision is never em-
ployed but in regard to some agent: the
vision depends upon the state of the vis-
ual organ; the vision of a person whose
sight is defective will frequently be fal-
lacious ; he will see some things double
which are single, long which are short,
and the like.

He clasps his lens, if haply they may see,
Close to the part where vision ought (o be,
But finds that, though his tubes assist the sight,

They cannot give it, or make darkness light.
Cowrer.

In like manner, if the sight be mirac-
ulously impressed, his vision will enable
him to see that which is supernatural :
hence it is that vision is either true or
false, according to the circumstances of
the individual; and a vision, signifying a
thing seen, is taken for a supernatural

817

 

VOTE

exertion of the vision: apparition, on the
contrary, refers us to the object seen;
this may be true or false, according to
the manner in which it presents itself.
Joseph was warned by a vision to fly
into Egypt with his family; Mary Mag.
dalene was informed of the resurrection
of our Saviour by an apparition: fever-
ish people often think they see visions ;
timid and credulous people sometimes
take trees and posts for apparitions.
Visions and inspirations some expect
Their course here to direct. CowLer.
Full fast he flies, and dares not look behind him,
Till out of breath he overtakes his fellows,
Who gather round and wonder at the tale
Of horrid apparition. Burair.

PHANTOM, from the Greek gatvw, to
appear, is used for a false apparition, or
the appearance of a thing otherwise than
what it is; thus the ignis fatuus, vulgar-
ly called Jack-o’-Lantern, is a phantom.
SPECTRE, from specio, to behold, and
GHOST, from geist, a spirit, are the ap-
paritions of immaterial substances. The
spectre is taken for any spiritual being
that appears; but ghost is taken only for
the spirits of departed men who appear
to their fellow-creatures: a spectre is
sometimes made to appear on the stage;
ghosts exist mostly in the imagination of
the young and the ignorant.

The phantoms which haunt a desert are want,
and misery, and danger. JOHNSON,

Rous’d from their slumbers,
In grim array the grisly spectres rise.

The lonely tower
Is also shunn’d, whose mournful chambers hold,
So night-struck fancy dreams, the yelling ghost.
THOMSON.

VOTE, SUFFRAGE, VOICE.

VOTE, in Latin votum, from voveo, to
vow, is very probably from voz, a voice,
signifying the voice that is raised in sup-
plication to heaven. SUFFRAGE, in Lat-
in suffragium, is in all probability com-
pounded of swb and frango, to break out
or declare for a thing. VOICE is here
figuratively taken for the voice that is
raised in favor of a thing.

The vote is the wish itself, whether ex-
pressed or not; a person has a vote, that
is, the power of wishing; but the suffrage
and the voice are the wish that is express-
ed; a person gives his suffrage or his
voice. The vote is the settled and fixed

BLAIB.
WAIT

wish, it is that by which social concerns
in life are determined; the suffrage is a
vote given only in particular cases; the
voice is the declared opinion or wish, ex-
pressed either by individuals or the pub-
lic at large. The vote and voice are given
either for or against a person or thing;
the suffrage is commonly given in favor
of a person: in all public assemblies the
majority of votes decide the question;
members of Parliament are chosen by
the suffrages of the people; in the exe-
cution of a will, every executor has a
voice in all that is transacted.
The popular vote
Inclines here to continue. Mitton.

Reputation is commonly lost, because it never
was deserved ; and was confetred at first, not by
the suffrage of criticism, but by the fondness of
friendship. JOHNSON.

‘That something's ours when we from life depart,

This all conceive, all feel it at the heart ;

The wise of learn’d antiquity proclaim

This truth; the public voice declares the same.
JENYNS,

W.

TO WAIT, WAIT FOR, AWAIT, LOOK
FOR, EXPECT.

WAIT, WAIT FOR, AWAIT, in Ger-
man warten, which is an intensive of wah-
ren, to see or look, and EXPECT, from
the Latin ex, out of, and specto, to behold,
both signify originally the same thing as
LOOK FOR, z. ¢., to look with concern for
a thing.

All these terms express the action of
the mind when directed to future matters
of personal concern to the agent. Wait,
wait for, and await, differ less in sense
than in application, the former tivo being
in familiar use, and the latter only in the
grave style: these words imply the look-
ing simply toward an object in a state of
suspense or still regard; as to wait until
a person arrives, or wait for his arrival ;
and await the hour of one’s death, that
is, to keep the mind in readiness fot it.

Wait till thy being shall be unfolded. Brarr.
Not less resolv’d, Antenor’s valiant heir
Confronts Achilles, and awaits the war. Pore.

Wait and wait for refer to matters that
are remote and obscure in the prospect,
or uncertain in the event; await may be

818

 

WAKEFUL

applied to that which is considered to
be near at hand and probable to happen,
and in this sense it is clearly allied to
look for and expect, the former of which
expresses the acts of the eye as well as
the mind, the latter, the act of the mind
only, in contemplating an object as very
probable or even certain. It is our duty
patiently to await the severest trials when
they threaten us, When children are too
much indulged and caressed, they are apt
to look for a repetition of caresses at in-
convenient seasons; it is in vain to look
for or expect happiness from the conju-
gal state, when it is not founded on a cor-
dial and mutual regard.

This said, he sat, and expectation held

His looks suspense, azoaiting who appeared

To second, or oppose, or undertake
The perilous attempt. MILTon,

If you look for a friend in whose temper there
is not to be found the least inequality, you Zook
Sor a pleasing phantom. Briar,

We are not to expect from out intercourse with
others, all that satisfaction we fondly me
LAIR,

WAKEFUL, WATCHFUL, VIGILANT.

WE may be WAKEFUL without being
WATCHFUL; but we eannot be watch-
ful without being wakeful. Wakefulness
is an affair of the body, and depends upon
the temperament; watchfulness is an af-
fair of the will, and depends upon the
determination: some persons are more
wakeful than they wish to be; few are
as watchful as they ought to be. VIGI-
LANCE, from the Latin vigil, and the
Greek ayaddoc, ayad\taw, to be on the
alert, expresses a high degree of watch
Julness: a sentinel is watchful who on
ordinary occasions keeps good watch:
but it is necessary for him, on extraordi-
naty occasions, to be vigilant, in order to
detect whatever may pass. We are watch-
ful only in the proper sense of watching 5
but we may be vigilant in detecting mor-
al as well as natural evils.

Music shall wake her that hath power to charm

Pale sickness, and avert the stings of pain:

Can raise or quell our passions, and becalm

In sweet oblivion the too wakeful sense.
i FENTON.

He who remembers what has fallen out, will
be watchful against what may happen. SouTH.
Let a man strictly observe the first hints and
whispers of good and evil that pass in his heart:

this will keep conscience quick and vigilant.
SourH
WANDER

TO WANDER, TO STROLL, RAMBLE,
ROVE, ROAM, RANGE.

WANDER, in German wandern, is a
frequentative of wenden, to turn, signify-
ing to turn frequently. To STROLL is
probably an intensive of to roll, that is,
to go in a planless manner. RAMBLE,
from the Latin re and ambulo, is to walk
backward and forward; and ROVE is
probably a contraction of ramble. ROAM
is connected with our word room, space,
signifying to go in a wide space, and the
Hebrew rom, to be violently moved back-
ward and forward. RANGE, from the
noun range, a rank, row, or extended
space, signifies to go over a great space.

‘the idea of going in an irregular and
free manner is common to all these terms.
To wander is to go in no fixed path; to
stroll is to wander out of a path that we
had taken. To wander may be an invol-
untary action; a person may wander to a
great distance, or for an indefinite length
of time; in this manner a person wan-
derg who has lost himself in a wood: to
stroll is a voluntary action, limited at our
discretion ; thug when a person takes a
walk, he sometimes strolls from one path
into another as he pleases: to ramble is
to wander without any abject, and conse-
quently with more than ordinary irregu-
larity; in this manner he who sets out
to take a walk, without knowing or think-
ing where he shall go, rambles as chance
directs; to rove is to wander in the same
planless manner, but to a wider extent;
a fugitive who does not know his road
roves about the country in quest of some
retreat: to roam js to wander from the
impulse of a troubled mind; in this man-
ner a lunatic who has broken loose may
roam about the country; so likewise a
person who travels about, because he can-
not rest in quiet at home, may also be
aaid to roam in quest of peace: to range
is the contrary of to roam, as the for-
mer indicates a disordered state of mind,
the latter indicates composure and fixed-
hess; we range within certain limits, as
the hunter ranges the forest, the shepherd
ranges the mountains.

But far about they wander from the grave

Of him, whom his ungentle fortune urged
Against his own sad breast to lift the hand

Of impious violence. THOMSON,

819

 

WANT

I found by the voice of my friend who walked
by me, that we had insensibly strolled into the
grove sacred to the widow. ADDISON.

I thus rambled from pocket to pocket unti?
the beginning of the civil wars. ADDISON,

Where is that knowledge now, that regal thought,

With just advice and timely counsel fraught ?

Where now, O judge of Israel, does it rove?
Paior.

She looks abroad, and prunes herself for flight,

Like an unwilling inmate longs to ream

From this dull earth, and seek her native home
JSENYNS,

The stag, too, singled from the herd, where Jong
He rang’d the branching monarch of the shades,
Before the tempest drives. THomson.

TO WANT, NEED, LACK.

To be without is the common idea ex-
pressed by these terms; but to WANT
is to be without that which contributes
to our comfort, or is an object of our
desire; to NEED is to be without that
which is essential for our existence or
our purposes ; to LACK, which is proba-
bly a variation from Jeak, and a term not
in frequent use, expresses little more than
the general idea of being without, unac-
companied by any collateral idea. From
the close connection which subsists be-
tween desiring and wani, it is usual to
consider what we want as artificial, and
what we need as natural and indispensa-
ble: what one man wants is a superfluity
to another; but that which is needed by
one is in like circumstances needed by
all; tender people want a fire when others
would be glad not to have it; all persons
need warm clothing and a warm house in
the winter.

To be rich is to have more than is desired, and
more than is wanted. JOHNSON.

The old from such affairs are only freed,
Which vig’rous youth and strength of body need,
DENHAM,

To want and need may extend indefi
nitely to many or all-objects; to dack, or
be deficient, is properly said of a single
object; we may want or need everything ;
we lack one thing, we lack this or that; a
rich man may Jack understanding, virtue,
or religion; he who wanfs nothing is a
happy man; he who zeeds nothing may
be happy if he wants no more than he
has; for then he lacks that which alone
can make him happy, which is content-
ment.
WATERMAN

See the mind of beastly man!
That hath so soon forgot the excellence
Of his creation, when he life began,
That now he chooseth with vile difference
To be a beast, and lacke intelligence. SPENSER.

WATERMAN, BOATMAN, FERRYMAN.

TuEsE three terms are employed for
persons who are engaged with boats ; but
the term WATERMAN is specifically
applied to such whose business it is to
let out their boats and themselves for a
given time; the BOATMAN may use a
boat only occasionally for the transfer of
goods; a FERRYMAN uses a boat only
for the conveyance of persons or goods
across a particular river or piece of water.

Bubbles of air working upward from the very
bottom of the lake, the waterman told us that

they are observed always to rise in the same
places. ADDISON.

Now nearer to the Stygian lake they draw,
Whom from the shore the surly boatman saw.
DRYDEN.
So forth they rowed; and that ferryman,
With his stiffe oars,did brush the sea so strong
That the hoarse waters from his frigot ran.
SPENSER.

WAVE, BILLOW, SURGE, BREAKER.

WAVE, from the Saxon waegan, and
German wiegen, to weigh or rock, is ap-
plied to water in an undulating state; it
is, therefore, the generic term, and the
rest are specific terms: those waves which
swell more than ordinarily are termed
BILLOWS, which is derived from bulge
or bilge, and German balg, the paunch or
belly: those waves which rise higher than
usual are termed SURGES, from the Lat-
in surgo, to rise: those waves which dash
against the shore, or against vessels, with
more than ordinary force, are termed
BREAKERS.

The wave behind impels the eave before. Pore.

I saw him beat the bé/lows under him,

And ride upon their backs. SHAKSPEARE,

He flies aloft, and with impetuous roar,

Pursues the foaming surges to the shore.

DnryDEN.
Now on the mountain wave on high they ride,
Then downward plunge beneath th’ involving
tide

Till one ‘who seems in agony to strive,

The whirling breakers heave on shore alive.
FALCONER,

WAY, MANNER, METHOD, MODE,
COURSE, MEANS.

ALL these words denote the steps which
are pursued from the beginning to the

820

 

WEAK

completion of any work. The WAY ie
both general and indefinite; it is either
taken by accident or chosen by design:
the MANNER and METHOD are species
of the way chosen by design. Whoever
attempts to do that which is strange to
him, will at first do it in an awkward
way ; the manner of conferring a favor
is often more than the favor itself; ex-
perience supplies men in the end with a
suitable method of carrying on their bus-
iness.

The ways of Heaven are dark and intricate.

ADDIS0N,
My mind is taken up in a more melancholy
manner, ATTERBORY.

Men are willing to try all methods of reconcil-
ing guilt and quiet. JOHNSON,

The method is said of that which re-
quires contrivance; the MODE, of that
which requires practice and habitual at-
tention ; the former being applied to mat-
ters of art, and the latter to mechanical
actions: the master has a good method
of teaching to write; the scholar has a
good or bad mode of holding his pen.
The COURSE and the MEANS are the
way which we pursue in our moral con-
duct: the course is the course of meas-
ures which are adopted to produce a cer-
tain result; the means collectively for the
course which lead to a certain end: in or-
der to obtain legal redress, we must pur-
sue a certain course in law; law is one
means of gaining redress, but we do wise-
ly, if we can, to adopt the safer and pleas.
anter means of persuasion and cool re-
monstrance.

Modes of speech, which owe their prevalence

to modish folly, die away with their inventors.
JOHNSON,

All your sophisters cannot produce anything
better adapted to preserve a rational and manly
freedom than the course that we have pursued:

UREE,

The most wonderful things are brought about
in many instances by means the most absurd
and ridiculous, BURKE.

WEAK, FEEBLE, INFIRM.

WEAK, in Saxon wace, Dutch wack,
German sehwach, is in all probability an
intensive of weich, soft, which comes from
weichen, to yield, and this from bewegen,
to move. FEEBLE, probably contracted
from failable. INFIRM, v. Debility.

The Saxon term weak is here, as it usu:
WEAKEN

ally is, the familiar and universal term;
feeble is suited to a more polished style;
infirm is only a species of the weak: we
may be weak in body or mind; but we
are commonly feeble and infirm only in
the body: we may be weak from disease,
or weak by nature, it equally conveys the
ge idea of a defect: but the term fee-

and infirm are qualified expressions
for weakness: a child is feeble from its
infancy; an old man is feeble from age;
the latter may likewise be infirm in con-
sequence of sickness. We pity the weak,
but their weakness often gives us pain;
we assist the feeble when they attempt to
walk; we support the infirm when they
are unable to stand. The same distinc-
tion exists between weak and feeble in the
moral use of the words: a weak attempt
to excuse a person conveys a reproachful
meaning ; but the feeble efforts which we
make to defend another may be praise-
worthy, although feeble.

You, gallant Vernon! saw
The miserable scene; you pitying saw;
To infant weakness sunk the warrior’s arm.
THOMSON.
Command th’ assistance of a friend,
But feeble are the succors I can send. DRYDEN.

At my age, and under my infirmities, I can
have no relief but those with which religion fur-
nishes me. ATTERBURY.

TO WEAKEN, ENFEEBLE, DEBILITATE,
ENERVATE, INVALIDATE.

To WEAKEN is to make weak (v.
Weak), and is, as before, the generic
term: to ENFEEBLE is to make feeble
(v. Weak): to DEBILITATE is to cause
debility (v. Debility): to ENERVATE is
to unnerve ; and to INVALIDATE is to
make not valid or strong: all of which
are but modes of weakening applicable to
different objects. To weaken may be ei-
ther a temporary or permanent act when
applied to persons ; enfceble is permanent,
either as to the body or the mind: we
may be weakened suddenly by severe pain;
we are enfeebled in a gradual manner, ei-
ther by the slow effects of disease or age.
To weaken is either a particular or a com-
plete act; to enfeeble, to debilitate, and
enervate are properly purtial acts: what
enfeebles deprives of vital or essential
power; what debilitates may lessen pow-
er in one particular, though not in an-
other; the severe exercise of any power,

821

 

WEARY
such as the memory or the attention, will
tend to debilitate that faculty: what en-
ervates acts particularly on the nervous
system; it relaxes the frame, and unfits
the person for action either of body or
mind. To weaken is said of things as
well as persons; to invalidate is said of
things only: we weaken the force of an
argument by an injudicious application ;
we invalidate the claim of another by
proving its informality in law.

No article of faith can be true which weakene
the practical part of religion. ADDISON.

So much hath hell debas'd, and pain
Enfeebled me, to what I was in heav’n,
MILTon.

Sometimes the body in full strength we find,
While various ails debilitate the mind.
JENYNB.
Those pleasures which enervated the mind
must be dearly purchased. Hanrver

Do they (the Jacobins) mean to invalidate
that great body of our statute law which passed
under those whom they treat as usurpers ?

BURKE.

WEARISOME, TIRESOME, TEDIOUS.

WEARISOME (v. To weary) is the gen-
eral and indefinite term; TIRESOME (v.
To weary), and TEDIOUS, causing tedi-
um, a specific form of wearisomeness:
common things may cause weariness ; that
which acts painfully is either ¢éresome or
tedious ; but in different degrees the rep-
etition of the same sounds will grow tire-
some ; long waiting in anxious suspense
is tedious: there is more of that which ia
physical in the ¢iresome, and mental in
the tedious.

All weariness presupposes weakness, and con,
sequently every long, importune, wearisome pe-
tition is truly and properly a force upon him that
is pursued with it. Sours.

Far happier were the meanest peasant’s lot,

Than to be plac’d on high, in anxious pride,

The purple drudge and slave of tiresome state.
WEsT,

Happy the mortal man who now, at last,

Has through this doleful vale of mis’ry past,

Who to his destin’d stage has carried on

The tedious load, and laid his burden dena

'BIOR,

TO WEARY, TIRE, JADE, HARASS.

Jo WEARY is a frequentative of
wear, that is, to wear out the strength.
To TIRE, from the French térer and the
Latin ¢raho, to draw, signifies to draw out
the strength. To JADE is the same as
to goad. HARASS, v. Distress,
WEIGHT

Long exertion wearies ; a little exertion
will tire a child or a weak man; forced
exertions jade s pairiful exertions, or ex-
ertions coupled with painful circum-
stances, Aarass. the horse is jaded who is
forced on beyond his strength; the sol-
dier is harassed who in his march is press-
ed on by a ptrsuing enemy, We are
wearied with thinking when it gives us
pain to think any longer; we are tired of
our employmeht wheh it ceases to give us
pest we are jaded by incessant atten-
ion to business; we are harassed by perpet-
ual complaints which we cannot redress.

All pleasures that affect the body must needs
weary. Souru.

Every morsel to a satisfied hunger is only a
new labor to a déred digestion.

I recall the time (and am glad it is over) when
aboiit this hour (six in the morning) I used to be
going to bed surfeited with pleasure or jaded
with business: : BOLINGBROKE.
Bankrupt nobility, a factious, giddy, and
Divided senate, a harass'd commonality,
Is all the strength of Venice. Orway.

WEIGHT, HEAVINESS, GRAVITY.

WEIGHT, from to weigh, is that which
a thing weighs. HEAVINESS, from
heavy and heave, signifies the abstract
quality of the heavy, or difficult to heave.
GRAVITY, from the Latin gravis, like-
wise denotes the same abstract quality.
Weight is indefinite; whatever may
be weighed has a weight, whether large or
amall: heaviness and gravity are the prop-
erty of bodies having a great weight.
Weight is only opposed to that which has
or is supposed to have no weight, that is,
what is incorporeal or immaterial; for
we may speak of the weight of the light-
est conceivable bodies, as the weight of
a feather: heaviness is opposed to light-
ness; the heaviness of lead is opposed to
the lightness of a feather. Weight lies
absolutely in the thing; heaviness is rel-
atively considered with respect té the
person; we estimate the weight of things
according to a certain measure; we esti-
mate the heaviness of things by our feel-
ings. Gravity is that species of weight
which is scientifically considered as in-
herent in certain bodies; the term is
therefore properly scientific.
Sys body plunged in water loses a8
iniuch of its iwedéght as is equal to the weight of

a body of water of its own bulk, GoLDsMITH,

822

SouTu.

 

WEIGHT

The object is concerning the heaviness of sev-
eral bodies, or the proportion that is required be-
tween any weight and the power which may raise
it. WILKINS,

Of all bodies coiaidered within the confines of
a fluid there is a twofold gravity, true atid ab-
solute, QUINCY.

WEIGHT, BURDEN, LOAD.

WEIGHT, v. Weight. BURDEN, from
bear, signifies the thing borne. LOAD,
in Germain laden, low German and Dutch
laeyen, is connected with our word lay,
laid, signifying to lay on or in anything.

The term weight is here consideted in
common with the other terms, in the
sense of a positive weight; by which it
is allied to the word burden: the weight
is said either of persons or things; the
burden more commonly respects persons ;
the doad may be said of either: a person
may sink undef the weight that rests upoti
him; a platform may break down from
the weight upon it: a person sinks under
his burden or load ; a cart breaks down
from the load. The weight is abstract:
edly taken for what has weight, without
référence to the cause of its being there ;
burden and load have respect to the per:
son or thing by which they are produced ;
aceident produces the weight ; a person
takes a burden upon himself, ot has if
imposed upon him; the load is always
laid oh: it is not proper to carry any
weight that exceeds our strength; those
who bear the burden expect to reap the
fruit of their labor; he who carries loads
must be contented to take such as are
given him.

On the tops of thé highest mountains, where thé
air is so pure dnd refined, and where there is not
that immense weight of gross vapors pressing
upon the body, the mind acts with greater free-
dom. BRYDONE.

. , Camels have their provender
Only for bearing burdens, and sore blows
For sinking under them. SoMERVILLE.

His barns are stor'd,
And groaning staddles bend beneath their Zoad.
SOMERVILLE.

In the moral application these terms
mark the pain which is produced by a
pressure; buit the weight and load rather
describe the positive severity of the press-
tre; the burden respects the temper and
inclinations of the sufferer; the load is
in this case a vety great weight: a min-
ister of state has a weight on his mind at
WELL-BEING

all times, from the heavy responsibility

which attaches to his station; one who’

labors under strong apprehensions or
dread of an evil has a /oad on his mind;
any sort of employment is a burden to
one who wishes to be idle; and time un-
employed is a burden to him who wishes
to be always in action.

With what oppressive weight will sickness,

disappointment, or old age fall upon the spirits
of that man who is a stranger to God! = Barr,

I understood not that a grateful mind
By owing owes not, but still pays at once ;
Indebted and discharg'd ; what burden then?
MILTON,
How a man can haye # quiet and cheerful
mind under a burden and load of guilt, I know
not, unless he be very ignorant. = Ray.

WELL-BEING, WELFARR, PROSPERITY,
HAPPINESS.

WELL-BEING may be said of one or
many, but more of a body; the well-being
of society depends upon a due subordi-
nation of the different ranks of which it
is composed. WELFARE, or faring well,
from the German fahren, to go, respects
the good condition of an individual; a
parent is naturally anxious for the wel-
JSare of his child. Well-being and wel-
Jare consist of such things as more im-
inediately affect our existence: PROS-
PERITY, which comprehends both well.
being and welfare, includes likewise all
that can add to the enjoyments of man.
The prosperity of a state, or of an individ-
ual, therefore, consists in the increase of
wealth, power, honors, and the like; as
outward circumstances more or less af-
fect the HAPPINESS of man: happiness
is, therefore, often substituted for pros-
perity; but it must never be forgotten
that happiness properly lies only in the
mind, and that consequently prosperity
may exist without happiness; but happi-
ness, at least as far as respects a body of.
men, cannot exist without some portion
of prosperity.

Have freethinkers been authors of any inven-

tions that conduce to the well-being of mankind ?
Bi BERKELEY,

For his own sake no duty he can ask,
The common welfare is our only task. JENYNS.
Religion affords to good men peculiar security
in the enjoyment of their prosperity. LAIR.
The author is here only showing the providen-
tial issue of the passions, and how by God’s gra-
tious disposition they are turned away from their

823

 

WHOLE

natural bias to promote the happiness of man
kind, WassupTon,

WHOLE, ENTIRE, COMPLETE, TOTAL,
INTEGRAL.
WHOLE excludes subtraction; EN-
TIRE excludes division; COMPLETE ex-

| cludes deficiency ; a whole orange has had

nothing taken from it; an entire orange
is not yet cut; and a complete orange is
grown to its full size: it is possible,
therefore, for a thing to be whole and not
entire: and to be both,and yet not com-
plete; an orange cut into parts is whole
while all the parts remain together, but
it is not entire; it may be whole as dis-
tinguished from a part, entire as far as
it has no wound or incision in it; but it
may not be a complete orange if it is de-
fective in its growth. Whole is applied
to everything of which there may be a
part actually or in imagination; as the
whole line, the whole day, the whole world :
entiye ig applied only to such things as
may be damaged or injured, or is already
damaged to its fullest extent; as an en-
tive. building, or entire ruin: complete is
applied to that which does not require
anything further to be done to it; as a
complete house, a complete circle, and the
like. s

The whole island produces corn only sufficient

to support its inhabitants for five months, or lit-
tle more. BRYDONE.

And oft, when unobserv'd,
Steal from the barn a straw, till soft and warm,
Clean and complete, their habitation grows.
THOMSON.

This (model) is the more remarkable, ag it is
entire in those parts where the statue is maim-
ed. ADDISON,

TOTAL, from totus, the whole, has the
same signification, but only a limited ap-
plication; as a total amount, or a total
darkness, as distinguished from a partial
amount, or a partial degree of darkness.

They set and rise,

Least: total darkness should by night regain
Possession. Mitton.

So also in application to moral objects.

Nothing under a total thorough change in the
convert will suffice, Soora.

INTEGRAL, from éateger, entire, has
the same signification, but is applied now
to ‘parts or numbers not broken.
WICKED

Nothing passes in the accounts of God for re-
pentance but a change of life ; ceasing to do evil,
and doing good, are the two great integral parts
of this duty. Soura.

WICKED, INIQUITOUS, NEFARIOUS.

WICKED (v. Bad) is here the generic
term; INIQUITOUS, from iniquus, un-
just, signifies that species of wickedness
which consists in violating the law of
tight between man and man; NEFARI-
OUS, from the Latin nefas, wicked or
abominable, is that species of wickedness
which consists in violating the most sa-
cred obligations. The term wicked, be-
ing indefinite, is commonly applied in a
milder sense than iniquitous ; and inigqui-
tous than nefarious: it is wicked to de-
prive another of his property unlawfully,
under any circumstances; but it is in-
iquitous if it be done by fraud and cir-
cumvention ; and nefarious if it involves
any breach of trust; any undue influence
over another, in the making of his will,
to the detriment of the rightful heir, is
iniquitous ; any underhand dealing of a
servant to defraud his master is nefari-
ous,

In the corrupted currents of this world,
Offence’s gilded hand may shove by justice ;

And oft ’tis seen, the wicked prize itself
Buys out the law. SHAKSPEARE,

Lucullus found that the province of Pontus
had fallen under great disorders and oppressions
from the iniquity of usurers and publicans.

PRIDEAUX.

That unhallowed villany nefariously attempt-

ed upon our agent. MILTON,

TO WILL, WISH.

Tue WILL is that faculty of the soul
which is the most prompt and decisive ;
it immediately impels to action: the
WISH is but a gentle motion of the soul
toward a thing. We can will nothing
but what we can effect; we may wish for
many things which lie above our reach.
The will must be under the entire control
of reason, or it will lead a person into
every mischief: wishes ought to be under
the direction of reason; or otherwise they
may greatly disturb our happiness.

A good inclination is but the first rude draught

of virtue ; but the finishing strokes are from the
will, Sours.

The wishing of a thing is not properly the
willing of it; it imports no more than an idle,
unoperative complacency in, and desire of, the
object. Sours.

824

 

WISDOM

WILLINGLY, VOLUNTARILY, SPONTA-
NEOUSLY.

To do «a thing WILLINGLY is to de
it with a good will; to do a thing VOL
UNTARILY is to do it of one’s own ac-
cord; the former respects one’s willing.
ness to comply with the wishes of anoth.
er; we do what is asked of us; it is a
mark of good-nature: the latter respecta
our freedom from foreign influence; we
do that which we like to do; it isa mark
of our sincerity. It is pleasant to see a
child do his task willingly ; it is pleasant
to see a man voluntarily engage in any
service of public good. SPONTANE-
OUSLY is but a mode of the voluntary,
applied, however, more commonly to in-
animate objects than to the will of per-
sons: the ground produces spontaneously,
when it produces without culture; and
words flow spontaneously which require
no effort on the part of the speaker to
produce them. If, however, applied to
the will, it bespeaks in a stronger degree
the totally unbiassed state of the agent’s
mind: the spontaneous effusions of the
heart are more than the voluntary ser-
vices of benevolence. The willing is op-
posed to the unwilling, the voluntary to
the mechanical or involuntary, the spon-
taneous to the reluctant or the artifi-
cial.

Food not of angels, yet accepted so,
As that more willingly thou couldst not seem,
At Heav’n’s high feasts t’ have fed. MILTON.

Thoughts are only criminal when they are first
chosen, and then voluntarily continued.
JOHNSON.

Of these none uncontroll’d and lawless rove,
But to some destin’d end spontaneous move.
JENWwS,

WISDOM, PRUDENCE.

WISDOM, from wissen, to know, is the
general term; it embraces the whole of
practical knowledge: PRUDENCE (2.
Prudent) is a branch of wisdom. Wis-
dom directs all matters present or to
come. Prudence, which acts by foresight,
directs what is to come. Rules of con-
duct are framed by wisdom, and it is the
part of prudence to apply these rules to
the business of life.

Two things speak much the wisdom of a na-
tion: good Jaws, and a prudent management of
them, STILLINGFLEET,
WIT

WIT, HUMOR, SATIRE, IRONY, BUR-
LESQUE.

WIT, like wisdom, according to its orig-
inal, from wissen, to know, signifies knowl-
edge, but it has so extended its meaning
as to signify that faculty of the mind by
which knowledge or truth is perceived,
and in a more limited sense the faculty
of discovering the agreements or disa-
greements of different ideas. W47t, in this
latter sense, is properly a spontaneous
faculty, and is, as it were, a natural gift:
labored or forced wit is no wit. Reflec-
tion and experience supply us with wis-
dom; study and labor supply us with
learning; but wit seizes with an eagle
eye that which escapes the notice of the
deep thinker, and elicits truths which are
in vain sought for with any severe effort.

Wit lies most in the assemblage of ideas, and

putting those together with quickness and vari-
ety. ADDISON,

In a true piece of zt all things must be,
Yet all things there agree. Cowzey.

HUMOR is a species of wit which flows
out of the Awmor of a person. Wit, as
distinguished from humor, may consist
of a single brilliant thought: but humor
runs in a vein; it is not a striking, but
an equable and pleasing, flow of wit. Of
this description of wit Mr. Addison has
given us the most admirable specimens
in his writings, who knew best how to
explain what wit and humor was, and to
illustrate it by his practice.

For sure by wit is chiefly meant

Applying well what we invent:

What humor is not, all the tribe

Of logic-mongers can describe :

Here nature only acts her part,

Unhelp’d by practice, books, or art. Swirt.
There is a kind of nature,a certain regularity

of thought, which must discover the writer (of

humor) to be a man of sense at the same time

that he appears altogether given up to caprice.

ADDISON.

Humor may likewise display itself in
actions as well as words, whereby it is
more strikingly distinguished from wit,
which displays itself only in the happy
expression of happy thoughts.

I cannot help remarking that sickness which
often destroys both zez¢ and wisdom, yet seldom
has power to remove that talent which we call

. Mr. Wycherley showed his in his last
compliment paid to his young wife, when he made
her promise, on his dying bed, that she would not
many an old man againe Pore.

825

 

WONDER

SATIRE, from satyr, probably from sat
and ira, abounding in anger, and IRONY,
from the Greek eapwra, simulation and
dissimulation, are personal and censori-
ous sorts of wit, the first of which open-
ly points at the object, and the second in
a covert manner takes its aim.

The ordinary subjects of satire are such as ex-
cite the greatest indignation in the best tempers,
ADDISON,

In writings of hwmor, figures are sometimes
used of so delicate a nature, that it shall often
happen that some people will see things in a di-
rect contrary sense to what the author and the
majority of the readers understand them : to such
the most innocent irony may appear irreligion.

CAMBRIDGE,

BURLESQUE is rather a species of
humor than direct wit, which consists in
an assemblage of ideas extravagantly dis-
cordant. The satire and irony are the
most ill-natured kinds of wit; burlesque
stands in the lowest rank.

One kind of burlesque represents mean per-
sons in the accoutrements of heroes. ADDISON.

WONDER, ADMIRE, SURPRISE, ASTON-
ISH, AMAZE.

WONDER, in German wundern, etc., is
in all probability a variation of wander ;
because wonder throws the mind off its
bias. ADMIRE, from the Latin miror,
and the Hebrew marah, to look at, signi-
fies looking at attentively. SURPRISE,
compounded of sur and prise, or the Lat-
in prehendo, signifies to take on a sudden.
ASTONISH, from the Latin attonitus, and
tonitru, thunder, signifies to strike as it
were with the overpowering noise of thun-
der. AMAZE signifies to be in a maze,
so as not to be able to collect one’s self,

That particular feeling which anything
unusual produces on our minds is ex
pressed by all these terms, but under va
rious modifications. Wonder is the mos*
indefinite in its signification or applica
tion, but it is still the least vivid senti-
ment of all: it amounts to little more
than a pausing of the mind, a suspension
of the thinking faculty, an incapacity to
fix on a discernible point in an object
that rouses our curiosity: it is that state
which all must experience at times, but
none so much as those who are ignorant:
they wonder at everything, because they
know nothing. Admiration is wonder
WONDER

tnixed with esteem or veneration: the
admirer suspends his thoughts, not from
the vacancy, but the fulness of his mind:
he is riveted to an object which for a
time absorbs his faculties: nothing but
what is great and good excites admira-
tion, and none but cultivated minds are
susceptible of it: an ignorant person can-
not admire, because he cannot appreci-
ate the value of anything. Surprise and
astonishment both arise from that which
happens ufexpectedly; they are species
of wo differing in degree, and pro-
duced only by the events of life: the
surprise, as its derivation implies, takes
us Unatvares; we are surprised if that
does not happen which we calculate upon,
as the absence of a friend whom we look-
ed for; or we are surprised if that hap-
pens which we did not calculate upon;
thus we are surprised to see a friend re-
turned whom we supposed was on his
journey: astonishment may be awakened
by similar events which are more unex-
pected and more unaccountable: thus we
are astonished to find a friend at our house
whom wé had every reason to suppose
was many hundred miles off; or we are
astonished to hear that a person has got
sately through a road which we conceived
to be absolutely impassable.

The reader of the Seasons wonders that he

never saw before what Thomson shows him.
JOHNSON.

With eyes insatiate and tumultuous joy,

Beholds the presents, and admires the boy.
DRYDEN.
So little do we accustom ourselves to consider
the effects of time, that things necessary and cer-
tain often surprise us like unexpected contin-
gencies, JOHNSON,
I have often been astonished, considering that
the mutual intercourse between the two coun-
tries (France and England) has lately been very
great, to find how little you seem to know of us.
BURKE.

Surprise may for a moment startle;
mtonishment may stupefy and cause an
mtire suspension of the faculties; but
amazement has also a mixture of pertur-
bation, We may be surprised and aston-
ished at things in which we have no par-
ticular interest: we are mostly amazed at
that which immediately concerns us.

Amazement seizes all; the gen’ral cry
Proclaims Laocoon justly doom’d to die.
DBYDEN.

826

 

WORD

WONDER, MIRACLE, MARVEL, PRODI-
GY, MONSTER.

WONDER is that which causes won
der (v. Wonder). MIRACLE, in Latin
miraculum, and miror, to wonder, comes
from the Hebrew merah, seen, signifying
that which strikes the sense. MARVEL
is a variation of miracle. PRODIGY,
in Latin prodigium, from prodigo, or pro-
cul and ago, to launch forth, signifies the
thing lauiching forth, MONSTER, in
Latin monstrum, comes from ‘moneo, to
advise or give nbtice; because among
the Romans any unaccotintable appear-
ancé was considered as an indication of
some future event.

Wonders are natural: miracles are su-
pernatural. The whole creation is full
of wonders; the Bible contains an at.
count of the miracles which happened in
those days. Wonders are real; marvels
are often fictitious ; prodigies are extrav-
agant and imaginary. Natural history is
full of wonders ; travels abound in mar-
vels or in marvellous stories, which are
the inventions either of the artful or the
ignorant and credulous: ancient history
contains numbetless accounts of prodi-
gies. Wonders are agreeable to the laws
of nature; they are wonderful only as re-
spects ourselves: monsters are violations
of the laws of nature. The production
of a tree from a grain of seed is a won-
der; but the production of a calf with
two heads is a monster.

His wisdom such as once it did appear,
Three kingdoms’ wonder, and three kingdoms’
fear. DENHAM.

Murder, though it have no tongue, will speak
With most mirac’lous organ. SHAKSPEABE.

Ill omens may the guilty tremble at,

Make every accident a prodigy,

And monsters frame where nature never err’d.
LEE.

WORD, TERM, EXPRESSION.

WORD is here the generic term; the
other two are specific. Every TERM and
EXPRESSION is a word ; but every word
is not denominated a term or expression.
Language consists of words; they are
the connected sounds which serve for
the communication of thought. Term,
from terminus, a boundary, signifies any
word that has a specific or limited mean-
ing; expression (v. To express) signifies
WORK

any word which conveys a forcible mean-
ing. Usage determines words; science
fixes ferms; sentiment provides expres-
sions. The purity of a style depends on
the choice of words; the precision of a
writer depends upon the choice of his
terms; the force of a writer depends
upon the aptitude of his expressions.
The grammarian treats on the nature of
words ; the philosopher weighs the value
of scientific ¢erms ; the rhetorician esti-
mates the force of expressions.

As all words in few letters live,

Thou to few words all sense dost give. CowLey.

The use of the word minister is brought down
to the literal signification of it, a servant; for
now to serve and to minister, servile and minis-
terial, are terme equivalent. Sourn.

A maxim, or moral saying, naturally receives
this form of the antithesis, because it is designed
to be engraven on the memory, which it recalls
more easily by the help of such contrasted e¢a-
pressions. Biair.

WORK, LABOR, TOIL, DRUDGERY,
TASK.

WORK, in Saxon weore, Greek epyor,
Hebrew areg, is the general term, as in-
cluding that which calls for the exertion
of our strength: LABOR (v. Zo labor)
differs from it in the degree of exertion
required; it is hard work: TOIL, prob-
ably connected with ‘ill, expresses a
still higher degree of painful exertion:
DRUDGERY (v. Servant) implies a mean
and degrading work. Every member of
society must work for his support, if he
is not in independent circumstances : the
poor are obliged to labor for their daily
subsistence; some are compelled to tod
incessantly for the pittance which they
earn: drudgery falls to the lot of those
who are the lowest in society. A man
wishes to complete his work, he is de-
sirous of resting from his /abor ; he seeks
for a respite from his toil, he submits to
drudgery.

The masters encourage it, they think it gives

them spirits, and makes the work go on more
cheerfully. BRYDONE.

But sometimes virtue starves while vice is fed;

What then is the reward of virtue? bread,

That vice may merit: ’tis the price of todd,

The knave deserves it when he tills the soil.

Pope.

In childhood the mind and body are both nim-

ble but not strong ; they can skip and frisk about

with wonderful agility, but hard labor spoils

them both. CowPeER.

827

 

WRITER

With the unwearied application of a plodding
French painter, who draws a shrimp with the
most minute exactness, he had all the genius of
one of the first masters. Never, I believe, were
such talents and drudgery united. CowPER,

TASK, in French tasche, Italian tassa,
probably from the Greek ragow, to or-
der, is a work imposed by others, and
consequently more or less burdensome.
Relieves me from my task of servile toil
Daily in the common prison, else enjoined me.

MILTON,

Sometimes taken in the good sense for

that which one imposes on one’s self.

No happier task these faded eyes pursue,

To read and weep is all they now can do. Pope.

WRITER, PENMAN, SCRIBE.

WRITER is an indefinite term; every
one who writes is called a writer ; but
none are PENMEN but such as are ex-
pert at their pen. Many who profess
to teach writing are themselves but sor-
ry writers: the best penmen are not, al-
ways the best teachers of writing. The
SCRIBE is one who writes for the pur-
pose of copying; he is, therefore, an offi-
cial writer.

The copying of books for the use of religious
houses or common sale, was a business in those

days that employed many people; some writers
far exceeded others in that art. Massey.

Our celebrated penman, Peter Bales, among
his other excellences in writing, is said to have
improved the art of cryptography. Massry.

The office of scribe, a secretary or public writ-
er, was an honorable post among the Jews.
Massey.
Writer and penman have an extended
application to one who writes his own
compositions; the former is now used
for an author or composer, as the writer
of a letter, or the wriler of a book (v.
Writer); the latter for one who pens
down anything worthy of notice for the
use of the public.

My wife had scarcely patience to hear me to
the end, but railed against the 2orzter with un-
restrained resentment. GoLDsMITH.

The descriptions which the Evangelists give,
show that both our blessed Lord and the holy
penmen of his story were deeply affected,

ATTERBURY.

Scribe may be taken for one who per-
forms, as it were, the office of writing for
another.

My master being the serébe to himself should
write the letter. SHAKSPEABR
WRITER

WRITER, AUTHOR.

WRITER refers us to the act of writ-
ing; AUTHOR to the act of inventing.
There are therefore many writers, who
are not authors ; but there is no author
of books who may not be termed a writ-
er: compilers and contributors to period-
ical works are properly writers, though
not always entitled to the name of au-
thors. Poets and historians are properly
termed authors rather than writers.

Many writers have been witty, several have

been sublime, and some few have even possessed
both these qualities separated. WARBURTON,

An author has the choice of his own thoughts
and words, which the translator has not.
DRYDEN.

a

YOUTHFUL, JUVENILE, PUERILE.

YOUTHFUL signifies full of youth, or
in the complete state of youth: JUVE-
NILE, from the Latin juvenis, signifies
the same; but PUERILE, from puer, a

828

 

COMPEL

boy, signifies literally boyish. Hence the
first two terms are taken in an indiffer-
ent sense; but the latter in a bad sense,
or at least always in the sense of what
is suitable to a boy only: thus we speak
of youthful vigor, youthful employments,
juvenile performances, juvenile years, and
the like: but puerile objections, puerile
conduct, and the like. We expect noth-
ing from a youth but what is juvenile ;
we are surprised and dissatisfied to see
what is puerile in a man.

Choreebus then, with youthful hopes beguil’d,

Swoll’n with success, and of a daring mind,
This new invention fatally design’d. Drypen.

It would be unreasonable to expect much from
the immaturity of juvenile years. JOHNSON

Sometimes juvenile is taken in the bad
sense when speaking of youth in contrast
with men, as juvenile tricks.

Raw juvenile writers imagine that, by pouring

forth figures often, they render their composi-
tions warm and animated. Buatr,

And puerile may be taken in the indif-
ferent sense for what belongs to a boy.

After the common course of pwerile studies,
he was put an apprentice to a brewer. JOHNSON.

 

ASSUMPTION, PRESUMPTION, ARRO-
GANCE (vide also p. 97).

ASSUMPTION, the act of assuming (v.
To appropriate). PRESUMPTION, from
presume, in Latin prasumo, from pra, be-
fore, and sumo, to take, signifies to take
beforehand, to take for granted. ARRO-
GANCE, v. 70 appropriate.

Assumption is a person’s taking upon
himself to act a part which does not be-
long to him. Presumption is the taking
a place which does not belong to him.
Assumption has to do with one’s general
conduct ; presumption relates to matters
of right and precedence. A person may
be guilty of assumption by giving com-
mands when he ought to receive them, or
by speaking when he ought to be silent:
he is guilty of presumption in taking a
seat which is not fit for him. Asswmp-
tion arises from self-conceit and self-suf-
ficiency, presumption from self - impor-
tance. Assumption and presumption both

 

denote a taking to one’s self merely, ar-
rogance claiming from others. A person
is guilty of assumption and presumption
for his own gratification only, without
any direct intentional offence to others;
but a man cannot be arrogant, be guilty
of arrogance, without direct offence to
others. The arrogant man exacts defer-
ence and homage from others; his de-
mands are as extravagant as his mode
of making them is offensive. Children
are apt to be assuming, low people to be
presuming ; persons among the higher
orders, inflated with pride and bad pas-
sions, are apt to be arrogant.

Arrogant in prosperity, abject in adversity,
he (John) neither conciliated affection in the
one, nor excited esteem in the other. LincarD.

TO COMPEL, IMPEL, CONSTRAIN, RE-
STRAIN,

To COMPEL and IMPEL are both de-
rived from the verb pello, to drive; the
DELUSION

former, by the force of the preposition
com, is to drive to any particular action
or for a given purpose; but the latter,
from the preposition im or in, into, is to
force into action generally. A person,
therefore, is compelled by outward cir-
cumstances, but he is impelled from with-
in: he is compelled by another to go far-
ther than he wished, he is ¢mpelled by
curiosity to go farther than he intended.
CONSTRAIN and RESTRAIN are both
from stringo, to bind or oblige. The for-
mer, by force of the con or com, to force
in a particular manner, or for a particu-
lar purpose; the latter by the re, back
or again, is to keep back from anything.
To constrain, like to compel, is to force to
act; to restrain to prevent from acting.
Constrain and compel differ only in the
degree of force used, constrain signifying
a less degree of force than compel. A
person who is compelled has no choice
whatever left to him; but when he is
only constrained, he may do it or not at
discretion.

He was compelled by want to attendance and
solicitation. JOHNSON,

We cannot avoid observing the homage which
the world is constrained to pay to bate
LAIB.

Constraint is put on the actions or
movements of the body only, restraint on
the movements of both body and mind:
a person who is in a state of constraint
shows his want of freedom in the awk-
wardness of his movements ; he who is in
a state of restraint may be unable to move
at all. Constraint arises from that which
is inherent in the person, restraint is im-
posed upon him (v. CONSTRAINT, p.
255).

DELUSION, ILLUSION (vide also’p. 419).

Born these words, being derived from
the Latin dudo (v. To deceive), are applied
53

829

 

MENTION

to such matters as act upon the imagi-
nation; but delude, by the force of the
preposition de, signifies to carry away
from the right line, to cause to deviate
into error; while ilude, from the prepo-
sition @/, im, in or upon, signifies simply
to act on the imagination. The former
is therefore taken in a bad sense, but
the latter in an indifferent sense. A de-
ranged person falls into different kinds
of delusions: as when he fancies himself
poor while he is very rich, or that every
one who comes in his way is looking at
him, or having evil designs against him,
and the like; but there may be optical
illusions, when an object is made to ap-
pear brighter or larger than it really is.

Who therefore seeks in these
True wisdom, finds her not, or by delusion
Far worse, her false resemblance only meets.

Youna,
While the fond soul,
Wrapt in gay visions of unreal bliss,
Still paints the i//us7ve form. THOMSON.

TO MENTION, NOTICE,

MENTION, from mens, mind, signifies
here to bring to mind. NOTICE (v. To
mark). These terms are synonymous
only inasmuch as they imply the act of
calling things to another person’s mind.
We mention a thing in direct terms: we
notice it indirectly, or in a casual manner ;
we mention that which may serve as in-
formation; we notice that which may be
merely of a personal or incidental nat-
ure. One friend mentions to another
what has passed at a particular meeting:
in the course of conversation he notices
or calls to the notice of his companion
the badness of the road, the wideness of
the street, or the like.

The great critic I have before mentioned,
though a heathen, has taken notice of the sub-
lime manner in which the lawgiver of the Jews
has described the creation, ADDISON.
ABANDON, o desert, page 5.

to resign, 6.
ue to give up, 473,
Abandoned, 689.

Abate, to lesaen, 8.

“to subside, 783,
Abatement, 302.
Abdicate, 6.

Abettor, 9.

Abhor, 9.

Abide, 10,

Ability, ep ty J 11.

ity, 1

“ Tamertiy. 1 11,

Abject, 596,

‘Abjure, 13.

Able, 13.

Abolish, 14.

Abominable, 15.

Abominate, 9.

Abortion, 415. .

Above, 15.

Abridge, to curtail, 15.
a to deprive, 315,

Abridgment, 16.

Abrogate, 14.

Abrupt, 16.

Abscond, 17.

Absent, 17.

Absolve, to wit, 18,

“to Sorevons 451
Absolute, despotic, 18.

* positive, 673,
Absorb, 19.
‘Abstain, 20.
Abstemious, 21.
Abstinence, 21,
Abstinent, 21,
Abstract, v., 21.

i n., 21,
Abstraction, 21.
Absurd, 565.
Abundant, 671,

Abuse, v., 22.
“n., 23

+) 23,
Abusive, 713,
Abyss, 493.
Academy, 721,
Accede, 62,
Accelerate, 499,
Accent, 778.
Accept, 788.

 

INDEX.

 

Acceptable, 23.
Acceptance, 23.
Acceptation, 23.
Access, 91.
Accessary, 9.
Accession, 641.
Accident, chance, 2,
Ss tingency, 24,
he coonh, 394,
Accidental, 24.
Acclamation, 89.
Accommodate, 439.

Accompaniment, 25,
Accompany, 25.
Accomplice, 9.
Accomplish, gore ‘ect, 26.
fulfil, 463.

‘accemmplionaay 27,
‘Accomplishment, 696.
Accord, 63.
‘Accordance, 610.
Accordant, 253.
Accordingly, 795,
Accost, 27,
‘Account, reckoning, 27.
me narrative, 2.
i. reason, 724.

ve. ie
Accountable, 84.
Accumulate, 504.
Accurate, exact, 29.
te correct, 274,
ie precise, 29.
Accusation, 229.
Accuse, to charge, 30.
‘to censure, 30.
Achieve, 26.
Achievement, 302.
Acknowledge, to own, 30.

to recognize, 104.

Acquaint, 546.
Acquaintance, 31.
Acquainted with, 574.
Acquiesce, 62.
Acquire, to obtain, 32.
ee to attain, 33.
Acquirement, 33.
Acquisition, 33.
Acrimony, 34,
Act, v., 35.
“ n., 35.
Action, deed, 36.
gesture, 36,
“agency, 37.

 

Action, datéle, 134,
Active, atligent, 37,

“

Actual, 39.

Actuate, 40.

Acute, keen, 40.
ee share, | 741.

Acuteness, 660.

‘Adage, 126,

Adapt, 439.

Add, 40.

Addict, 41.

‘Addition, 541,

to stick, 178.
Adherence, 44.
Adherent, 446.
Adhesion, 44,

44.

388,
44.

  
 

614.
Administration, 483.
Admire, 825.
Admission, 46.
Admit, to receive, 45.
"to allow, 45
‘© to grant, 45.
Admittance, access, 91,
admission, 46
Admonish, 46.
‘Admonition, 46.
Adore, to worship, 47.
“¢ to reverence, 47,
Adorn, 48.
Adroit, 211.
Adulate, 49.
‘Advance, to proceed, 49.
“to forward, 379,
‘s to adduce, 43.

“

n., 689.
Advancement, 689.
832

Advantage, good, 480.
ofit, 50.
a enefit, 49.

Adventure, 394.

AR TeUENTOUs, enterprising,
3!

Adventurous, foolhardy, 447.

Adversary, 382.

Adverse, contrary, 50.

$ inimical, 51,
as averse, 51.

Adversity, 51.

Advertise, 59,

Advice, counsel, 59.
“information, 548,

Advise, 46.

Advocate, 306,

Affable, 52,

Affair, bs,

Affect, to concern, 53,
“to assume, 54,
‘to pretend to, 54,

Affected, 54.

Affecting, 620.

Affection, love, 55.

at inclination, 111,

Affectionate, 55.

Affinity, alléance, 69.
“relationship, 573.

Affirm, to asseverate, 56,
“to assert, 56.

Affix, 57.

‘Afilict, 57.

‘Affliction, 58.

Affluence, 719.

Afford, to spare, 58,

“to produce, 58,
“to give, 471.

Affray, 697.

Affront, insult, 59.

o offence, 637,

Afraid, 59.

After, 60.

Age, generation, 466,

“time, 199.

Aged, 372.

‘Agency, 37,

Agent, actor, 39.
“minister, 614,
“factor, 414,

Aggravate, te irritate, 60.

to heighten, 506,

Aggressor, 60.

Agile, 38.

Agitate, 740,

Agitation, 61.

Agony, distress, 355,

pain, 651.
Agree, to accord, 62.
“"" to accede ' to, 62.
“to coincide, ‘63.
Agreeable, pleasant, 63,
conformable, 244,

Agreement, 64.

Agriculturist, 423.

Aid, v., 507,

Ain, object, 65.
“tendancy, 794,

“to point, 65.

“to aspire, 66.

“to endeavor, 38L
Air, manner, 66.

“ "mien, 66,

 

INDEX.

Air, earance, 88.

‘Alam Bt

Alertness, 67,

Alien, 777.

Alike, 388,

All, whole, 67.
“every, 61.

Allay, 68,

Allege, 43.

Allegory, figure, 432,

Alleviate, 3
Alliance, ‘league, a.
i" affinity, .
Allot, to assign, "356,
to appoint, 710.
Allow, to bestow, 70.
“to admit, 46,
“to grant, "45.
“to consent, 249,
Allowance, 71.
Allude, 71.
Allude to, 475.
Allure, to tempt, 72.
to attract, 116.
Allurements, 116,

Altercation, 331.
‘Alternate, 784.

Always, 73.

Amass, 504.

Amaze, 825,

Ambassador, 74.
Ambiguous, 74,
Amenable, 84.

Amend, 75,

Amends, restoration, 715.

compensation, 226,

Amiable, 75.
Amicable, 76.
Amorous, 76,
Ample, spacious, 77,
“plentiful, 671.
Amuse, to divert, 77.
“to beguile, 71.
Amusement, 78.
Anathema, 600,
Ancestors, 448.
Ancient, 641.
Anciently, 454.
Ancient Times, 454.
Anecdote, 79.
Anecdotes, 79.
angels resentment, 19.
“ Geaploneure, 360,
easur'e,
Angle, ae? :
Angry, 81.
Anguish, distress, 355.
“pain, 651,
Animadversion, 81.
Animadvert, 187,
Animal, 81.
Animate, to inspire, 82.
“te encourage, 377.
Animation, 82.
Animosity, 384,
Annals, 79.
Annex, 57,

 

Annotation, 709.

Announce, 83,

Annoy, 540,

Annu, 14,

Answer, 83.

Answerable, responsible, 84,

correspond
275, Sense

Antagonist, 382.
Antecedent, 84.
Anterior, 84,
Anticipate, 681.
Antipathy, 121,
Antiquated, 641,
Antique, 641,
Anxiety, care, 179.
distress, 355,
Any, 761,
Apartments, 591.
Apathy, 542.
Ape, v., 529.
Aperture, 643.
Aphorism, 126.
Apologize, 85,
Apophthegm, 126,
Appall, 345,
Apparel, 87.
Apparent, 87.
Apparition, 817.
Appear, to ‘look, 592.
to seem, 732.
Appearance, ot, 88.
how, 144.
Appease, to cat, "38
* to allay, 68.
Appellation, 622.
Applaud, 676.
Applause, 89.
Application, 115.
Apply, to addict, 41.
to address, 42,
Appoint, to allot, 70.
to order, 89,
“to constitute, 254,
Apportion, 356,
Appraise, 90.
Appreciate, 90.
Apprehend, to ee
to conceive, 90,
Apprise, 546.
Apprised, 124,
Approach, 91,
V., 92.
Approbation, 106,
Appropriate, ne

«5 92,
Aeiptoiiicih | 93.
Apt, ready, 102.
“fit, 438.

, 438,
Arbiter, 569,
Arbitrary, 18.
Arbitrator, 569,
Architect, 93,
Archive, 704,
Ardent, 521,
Ardor, 431.
Arduous, 498,
Argue, to dispute, 94,
“to prove, 94.
Argument, 94,
Arise, to rise, 95.
“« “to proceed, 95,
Arms, 96.
Army, 97.
Arraign, 30,
Arrange, to olaes, 207.
to dispose, 351.
Array, 87.
Arrive, 219,
Arrogance, presumption, 97,

deci e, haughtiness, 502.
Arrogate, 97.
Art, cunning, 97.
“business, 170,
Artful, 98.
Article, 98.
Articulate, 812,
Artifice, 99,
Artificial, 98.
Artificer, 99.
Artisan, 99.
Artist, 99. °
Ascendency, 646,
Ascend, 95.
Ascribe, to arrogate, 100,
“to impute, 100,
Ask, to beg, 101.
“to claim, 101.
“ to inquire, 101.
Aspect, 88.
Asperity, 34.
Asperse, 102.
Aspire, 66.
Assail, 111.
Assailant, 60.
‘Assassinate, 572,
Assault, vey 111,

n., 112.
Assemblage, 104,
Assemble, to muster, 103,

a to convene, 103.
Assembly, assemblage, 104,
* meeting, 104.
Assent, 106.
Assert, to vindicate, 107.
“to affirm, 56,
Assessment, 791.
Asseverate, 56.
Assiduous, active, 37.
ve eC 731,
Assign, to allege, 43,
"to alos, $66.
Assist, 507.
Assistant, 214,
Associate, 107.
Association, society, 108,
o combination, 108,
Assuage, 68.
Assume, 54, 92.
‘Assumption, 828.
Assurance, confidence, 109,
a impudence, 109,
Assure, 56.
Astonish, 825.
Astrology, 110,
Astronomy, 110.
Asylum, 110.
At all times, 73.
At last, 578,
At length, 578,
Atone for, 110.
Atrocious, 507.
Attach, to aff, 57.
“to adhere, 43.
Attachment, 111, 97

 

INDEX.

Attack, to assail, a

‘to en
ty n.,
Attain, 33.

Attempt, trial, 113,
ye undertaking, 113,
Attend, to wait on, 25.
"to hearken, 115.
Attend to, 114,

Attention, application, 115.
«peed, 606, |

Attentive, 116.
Attire, 87,
Attitude, 36,
Attract, 116.
Attractions, 116,
Attribute, v., 100.
ae n., 697,

Avail, 811.

 v., T48,
Avarice, 277,
Avaricious, 120,
Audacity, 117.
Avenge, 120,
Aver, 56,
Averse, adverse, 61.

* unwilling, 121.
Aversion, 121,
Augmentation, 541,
Augur, 118,
August, 597,
Avidity, 122.
Avocation, 170.
Avoid, 122,
Avow, 30.
Auspicious, 118,
Austere, 119,
Author, 828,
Authoritative, 220.
Authority, influence, 546,

a power, 675,

Authorize, 221,
Awuit, 818,
Awaken, 123,

‘Awkward, clumsy, 125,
pl cross, 126,

Awry, 149,

Axiom, 126,

Babble, 128.
Back, 129.
Backward, behind, 129.
- unwilling, 121.
Bad, 129.

Badly, 129.
Baffle, 129,
Balance, 671.
Ball, 476,
Band, company, 130.
“chain, 188.
Bane, 131.
Banish, 131,
Bankruptcy, 555.
Banquet, 425,
Banter, 316.
Barbarous, 284.
Bare, naked, 132.
ne scanty, 133.
“mere, 133,
Barefaced, 445,

 

833

Bee 64,
172,

Barter, . pane 191.
to exchange,

“« n, 191.

Base, 133."

Basis, 457.

Bashful, 616.

Battle, Isa,

Be, to emiat, 134.

“to become, 135,

Be acquainted ag alae

Beam, gleam, 4
“ray, mL

Bear, eo yield, 136.

to carry, 136.
“to suffer, 137,
Bear down, 648,
Beast, 81.
Beat, to strike, 138,
“to defeat, 138,
Beatification, 139,
Beatitude, 494,
Beau, 465.
Beautiful, 139,
Become, 135,
Becoraing, decené, 140.
se comely, 141.
Bedew, 770.
Beg, to beseech, 142.
to ask, 101.

Begin, 143.
Beginning, 646.
Beguile, 77.
Behavior, 143.
Behind, fear

“*  backw ard, 129,
Behold, 591.
Beholder, 693,

Belief, 144,
Believe, 797.
Beloved, 75.
Below, 807.
Bemoan, 161.
Bend, 145.

“ " to lean, 581.

“ to turn, 805.
Beneath, 807,
Benefaction, 145.
Benefice, 591.
Beneficence, 148,
Beneficent, 146.
Benefit, , favor, 147,

“ “gervice, 147.

“  adwantage, 49.

“good, 480.
Benevolence, ‘beneficence, 146

benignity, 148,
Benignity, 148.
Bent, bend, 145.

“ “curved, 149.

“bias, 150,

“turn, 806,
Benumbed, 632.
Bequeath, 326.
Bereave, 150,

Be responsible, 490,
Be security, 490.

Be sensible, 427.
Beseech, 142.

Besides, 7 Tee 161,

“

ewe:
Bestow, to ‘ocho 70,
834

Bestow, give, 470.
confer, 2 241,
Betimes, ree.
Betoken, 122,
Better, v., 75.
Bewail, 151.
Beyond, 15.
Bias, bent, 150. 163:
pr jossession,
Bid, to Cou, 175.
“to offer, 638.
Bid adieu, 582.
Bid farewell, 582,
Big, 487.
Bill, 27.
Billow, 820.
Bind, to tée, 152.
‘* to oblige, 152.
Bishopric, 158.
Blame, to reprove, 15

“to sind fault wil 434,

Blameless, 165,
Blast, 167.
Blaze, v., 442,
Blemish, stain, 155,
"defect, 156.
Blend, 615.
Blessedness, 494,
Blind, mask, 211,
Bliss, 494,
Bloody, 725.
Blood-thirsty, 725,
Blot out, 156.
Blow, 167,
Blunder, 389.
Boast, v., 478,
Boatman, 820.
Bodily, 278.
Body, 157,
sey 816.
Bold, Jenne 158,
daring, 292.
“strenuous, 178.
Boldness, 117.
Bombastic, 805.
Bondage, 739,
Booty, 158.
Border, edge, 159.
“boundary, 159.
Bore, 650.
Bound, 160.
Boundary, bounds, 159, 161,
term, 194,
Boundless, 161.
Pencils, 161. _
ounteous, 146,
Bountitah 48,”
Brace, 27
Brave, iat 162.
162,

ianeey, Yes...

Breach, 164.

Break, n,, 164. .
“to rend, 164,
“to bruise, 165.
“to burst, 166,

Breaker, 820. :

Breed, es ce

Breeding, an,
Breeze, 167,
Brief, 742.
Brigit, 208,

 

INDEX.

Brightness, 167.
Brilliancy, brightness, 167.
ss radiance, 698,

Brim, 159,

Bring, 168.

Brink, 159,

Brisk, 38.

Brittle, 458,

Broad, "576.

Broil, ‘697.

Bruise, v., 165.

Brutal, 284,

Brute, 81.

Bud, v.,770.

Buffoon, 447,

Build, to construct, 168,

“to found, 456,

Builder, 93,

Bulk, 763,

Bulky, 169.

Burden, 822.
“freight, 462.

Burdensome, 505,

Burial, 169.

Burlesque, 825.

Burning, 521,

Burst, 166.

Business, occupation, 170,
se trade, 170.
«duty, 171.
“affair, 63,

Bustle, 171.

Busy, 38.

Butchery, 181.

Butt, 606,

Buy, 172,

By-word, 126,

Cabal, 219.
Cajole, 215,
Calamity, 172.
Calculate, 173.
Calendar, 174,
Call, ve bid, a
ory,
“ to name, 621,
Callous, 496,
Calm, composed, 176,
“ “placid, 177.
“ to appease, 88,
“peace, 657,
Calumniate, 102,
Can, 177.
Cancel, to abolish, 14.
«to blot owt, 156,
Candid, sincere, 177,
Srank, 459,
Gancntdhade, 189,
Capable, 13.
Capacious, 13, 77.

Care, grange. 180.
eed, 506.

Garetae Pies 180.
“ “attentive, 116.
Careless, indolent, 544,
Se negligent, 626,
Caress, 181.
Cargo, 462.
Carnage, 181.
Carousal, 425.
Carp, v., ‘187.
Carriage, gait, 182.
te behavior, 143.
Carry, to bear, 136.
"to bring, 168,
Case, cause, 182.
A * condition, 751,
Cash, 618.
Cast, v., 182.
n., 183.
Casual, ‘accidental, 24,
" occasional, 636,
Camdity Oe.
Catalogue, 589,
Catch, 580,
Cavil, 187.
Cavity, 643.
Cause, case, 182.
“reason, 184.
“ v., 184,
Caution, 46.
Cautious, careful, 180,
wary, 185,

Cede, 472.

Celebrate, 186,

Celebrated, 421,

Celerity, 698,

Celestial, 186,

Censure, fo accuse, 6, 80,
te animadvert, 187,
‘to carp, 187.
“ to blame, 153.

Ceremonial, 453,

Ceremonious, 453,

Ceremony, 453,

Certain, 187.

Cessation, 188.

Chafe, 7

Chagrin, 815,

Chain, 188.

Challenge, 162.

Champion, 218.

Chance, fortune, 1 189.
‘probability, 190,

“hazard, ue.

oe aooident, 28

1 493, |
Change, My alter, 190.
to exchange, 191.

 

Capaciousness, 17 8. “  n., 192.
Capacity, zeness, 178, | Ch ble, 192.

a ability, 11. Character, letter, 193.
Caprice, 524. reputation, 193,
Capricious, 422, 525. Characterize, 622.
Captious, 178, Charge, care, 180.
Captivate, to charm, 193. attack, 112,

se to enslave, 387. “cost, 276.
Captivity, 242. a office 639.
Capture, 178. &

Carcass, 157. Charm, grnee ise
Care, solicitude, 179, fe " pleasure, 679,

“concern, 180.

 

“¥., 198,
pares 308,
Charms, 116
Chase, ores 450,
unt, 525,
Chasm, 164,
Chasten, 194.
Chastity, 195.
Chastise, 194.
Chat, 128,
Chattels, 481,
Chatter, 128.
Cheapen, 172.
Cheat, 195.
Check, to curb; 195.

“to chide, 196.
“to stop, “ar
Cheer, toan ‘mate, 82.

to encourage, 197,
Cheerful, merry; 198.
lad, 474,

Cherish, to nourish, 631
“to foster, 456.

Chide, 196. 4

Chief, principal, 198,
a "Goer 198,

Chiefly, 390.

Chieftain, 199,
Childish; ;'199,

Chill, 199,

Choice, 645,

Choke, 784.

Choler; 80.

Choose, to ee 199,

ng = ae 201.
Chronicles, 79.
Church, 792.
Circle, 301,
Circuit, 202.
Circulate, 768.
Circumscribe, to inelose, 202,
to bound, 160.
Circumspect, 185.
Circumstance, situation, 202.
incident, 203.
Circumstantial, 203,
Cite, to quote, 204,
to summon, 204,
Civil, polite; 204,
“ obliging, 205.
Civility, 147.
Civilization, 286.
Claim, right, 721,
“
va 680.
Clamorous, 595.
Clamor, 629.
Clandestine, 206.
Clasp, 206.
Class, n., 206.
“ v., 207.
Clean, 208.
Cleanly, 208.
Clear, apparent, 87,
is lucid, 208,
oe 415,
Clearly, dos.
Clearness, 209.
Cleave, 773.
Clemency, 209.
Clergyman, 210.
Clever, 211.

 

INDEX

Climb, 95.
Cloak, 211,
Clog, 212.
Cloister, 212,
Close, n., 738,
ss compact, 213,
“near, 213,
“to shut, 213,
“to finish, 214,
“to terminate, 381.
Clown, 278,
Cloy, 726,
Clumsy, 125.
Coadjutor, 214,
Coalesce,
Coarse, rough, 216.
“¢ gross, 489,
Coax, 215.
Coerce, 215.
Coeval, 216.
Cogent, 216.
Coincide, 63,
Cold, chéll, 199,
“cool, 271,
Colleague, 216.
Collect, to assemble, 103.
to gather, 466.
Collected, 176,
Collection, 104,
Colloquy, 268,

Colorabie, 217,

Column, 665.

Combat, battle, 134.
se gonstict, 244,

“a

218
Combatant, 218.

Combination, association, 108,

cabal, 219,
Combine, 247.
Come, 219,
Comely, becoming, 141.
“ graceful, 484,
Comfort, n., 219.
to cheer, 197.
to console, 252.
Comic, 578.
Comical, 578.
Command, 220.
Commanding, 220.
Commemorate, 186.
Commence, 143.
Commend, 676.
Commendable, 578.
Commensurate, 692,
Comment, 709.
Commentary, 709.

-} Commerce, intercorirse, 559.

" trade, 800.
Commercial, 613.
Commiseration, 787.
Commission, v., 221.
Commit, to consign, 252.

“to perpetrate, 664,
Commodious, 221.
Commodity, 221,

Common, 222.
Comtnonly, 223,
Commonwealth, 773.
Commotion, 223. _
Communicate, v., 223,
Communication, 559,

 

835

Communion, converse, 224.
euchartat, 594.
Community, 224.
Committe, 400.
Compact, By 64.
adj.

, 213.
Companion, ‘accotipaniment;

Sir paisa associate, 107,

Company, assentbly, 104,
association, 108,
mi oases me
on ei
a op 808,
Comparison, aonirash 224,
simile, 750,
Compassion, pity, 666,
sympathy, ‘187.
Compatible, 225.

Compel, 225, 828,
Compendium, 16.
Compensation, 226,
Competent, 227.
Competition, 228.
Complain, to lament, 228,
es to murmur, 229,
Complaint, 229,
Complaisance, 230.
Complaisant, civil, 205.

. courteous, 281,
Complete, perfect, 230.
entire,
ee Vv, 230.

Completion, 255,
Complexity, 231.
Complication, 231.
Compliant, 232.
Compliment, v., 49.
Comply, to conform, 231,

to consent, 62,
Compose, i to settle, 933.

to compound, 233.
to ose
Composed, eee
calm, tt6.

Compound, +a) 289,

Comprehend, to comprise, 234
to conceive, 234.

Comprehensive, 234.
Comprise, 234.
Compulsion, 254.
Compunction, 711.
Compute, to ealoulate, 173,

to estimate, 392,
Conceal, ie dissemble, 234,

to hide, 235.

Concealment, 236.
Concede, 472.
Conceit, "yaney, 236.

“ “pride, 682.
Conceited, 643.
Conceive, to apprehend, 90.

rs to understand, 236,
Conception, notion, 237.

perception, 663.
Concern, affair. 53.
v., to affect, 53,

“ cure, 180.

sf interest, 559,
Concert, 238.
Conciliate, 238.

, Concise, 742.
836

Conclude, 214.
Conclude upon, 298.
Conclusion, 238.
Conclusive, decisive, 239,
st Jinal, 433,
Concomitant, 25,
Concord, 239,
Concur, 63.
Concurrence, 106,
Concussion, 741.
Condemn, to blame, 153,
ie to reprobate, 713,
a to sentence, 736.
Condescension, 230.
Condition, article, 98.
ss station, 240.
se situation, 761.
Condolence, 787,
Conduce, 240.
Conduct, n., 143.

v., 240, 680,
Confederacy, 69.
Confederate, 73, 241,
Confer, 241,

Conference, 268,
Confess, 30.
Confide, 242.
Confidence, assurance, 109.
a hope, 520.
Confident, 242.
Confine, n., 159,
. Vv,

+» 160,
Confined, 265,
Confinement, 242.
Confirm, to corroborate, 243,

“to establish, 243.
Conflict, 244.
Conform, 231,
Conformable, 244,
Conformation, 451.
Confound, to abash, 8.

ee to baffie, 129.

i to confuse, 245.

se to mia, 615.
Confront, 245. *
Confuse, ‘to confownd, 245,

to abash, 8,

Confused, 543,
Confusion, 245,
Confute, 245.
Congratulate, 428,
Congregation, 104.
Congress, 104,
Conjecture, n., 246,

v.. 91,

Conjuncture, 247,
Connect, 247,
Connection, 247, 559,
Conquer, 248
Conqueror, 249.
Consanguinity, 573,
Conscientious, 249,
Conscious, 124,

to be, 427,

Consecrate, 301.
Consent, to permit, 249,
to comply, 62.
n., 106, :
Consequence, ape, 250,
ent, 535.

«

Consequently, Tana 624,

therefore, 195.
Consider, to reflect, 251,

 

INDEX,

Consider, to regard, 251.
Considerate, 798.
Consideration, 261.
Consign, 252.

Contrive, to concert, 238,
Control, 195.

Controvert, 267,
Contumacious, 635,

 

Consistent, compatible, 226. Contumacy, 267,
es consonant, 263. Contumely, 713,
Console, 252. Convene, 103,
Consonant, 253. Convenient, commodious, 221
Conspicuous, distingutshed, suitable, 268.
354, Convent, 212.
inené, 690, OnY 5
Cane di9, Conversant, 268,
Constancy, 253. Conversation, 268,
Constant, continual, 262, Converse, 8., 224,

“ durable, 365. “ Va ‘765.
Consternation, 67. Conversable, 413,
Constitute, to appoint, 254A, Convert, 269,

to form, 452. Convey, 136,
Constitution, Srame, 458, Convict, oe detect, 269,
government, 483, bo ay abate 270,
Constrain, eae. Me 8.8
Constraint, 254, Convince, 370.
Construct, 168, Convincing, 239,
Consult, 255. Convivial, 270,
Consume, 323. Convocation, 104.
Consummation, 255, Convoke, 103.
Consumption, 295. Cool, cold, 271.
Contact, 256, dispassionate, 349,
Contagion, 256. Copious, 671.
Contagious, 256, Copiously, 577
Contain, to hold, 257. Copy, n,, 271.
to comprise, 234, to transcribe, 271,
Contaminate, 257. “ to ¢mitate, 529.
Contemn, 258, Coquet, 272.
Contemplate, 269. Cordial, 505,
Contemporary, 216, Corner, 273,
Contemptible, contemptuous, | Corporal, 273,

259,
Contemptible, despicable, 259,
Contemptuous, contemptible,
Contemptuous, scornful, 260.
Contend, to strive, T
He to contest, 260.
Contention, strife, 780.
dissension, 353.
Contentment, 261,
Contest, iB odd,
Contiguous, 44
Continence, 195,
Contingency, 24.
Contingent, 24.
Continual, constant, 262,
continued, 262.

Ghutinvenes, 263.
Continuation, duration, 263,

* continuity, 268.
Continue, to remain, 263.

ee to persevere, 264,

Continued, 262.
Continuity, 263.
Contract, Sis 64,

715.
@ontracted. ‘O65,
Contradict, 266,
Contrary, 50,
Contrast, 224.
Contribute, to conduce, 240,
ia to minister, 614,
Contribution, 790.
Contrition, Ti,
Contrive, to devise, 266.

 

Corporeal, corporal, 273,
a mat terial, 273,

Corpse, 157.

Corpulent, 273.

Correct, v., 274.

“  adj., 274.
Correction, 275.
Correctness, 571,
Correspondent, 275.
Corroborate, 243.
Corrupt, to contaminate, 261

to rot, 122.
Corruption, sid,
Cost, 276.

Costly, 813,
Council, 104,
Counsel, 52.

Count, v., 173, 703.
Countenanee, ¥., 278,

412,
Counterfett, aii 770,
biuntey, 575, ™”
Countryman, 278,
Couple, 279,
Courage, ee
AVETY,
Course, ee 280.
road, 122,
Course, serdes, 738.
“manner, 820,
Court, homage, 518.
Courteous, affable, 52.
complaisant, 22

Covenant, 64,
Cover, Ves 27g.

Sreclan 792,
Covet, 320,
Covetousness 277,
Crack, v. 166,
Crafty, “ae.
Crave, 142,
Create, to cause, 184,
“ to make, 599,
Credit, ie 281,
e lief, 144,
ee nae 623.
Creed, 416.
Crew, 130.
‘ Crime, vice, 282,
misdemeanor, 282,
Criminal, esi
8., 2
Crisis, 247.
Criterion, 284,
Criticism, 81.
Criticise, 187.
Crooked, abana, 125,
Cross, aera: 125,
ee 178,
Crowd, 6:
Cruel, ‘tnhuman, 284,
hard- honed 498,
Crush, to squeeze, 165,
to overwhelm, 651,
Gentch, 772,
Cry, n., 629,
< to ‘call, se
weep, 285,
“ to scream, 285,
“ to exclaim, 115.
Culpable, 285,
Culprit, 283,
Cultivation, tillage, 286,
civilization, 286,
Culture, 286,
Cunning, s., OL

Cupidity, art,
Curb, 195,
Cure, Yor
Cariou 288,
Current, 777,
Curse, 600.
Cursory, 289,
Curtail, 15,
Curved, 149,
Custody, 572,
Custom, habit, 289,
st fashion, 298
tae,

“

“ usage, 811,

Daily, 291.

Dainty, 291.

Damage, mes oe ee
NIUrY, .

Dampness B18

Danger, 291,
re, 162,
Daring, 292.
Dark, obscure, 292,

eee a ,
Date, 799.

 

INDEX,

Daub, 756,

Days of yore, 454,
Dead, 584,
Deadly, 293,
Deal, 293.

Debase, 6,
Debate, to argue, 93

“ to deliberate, 294,
Debilitate, 82L.
Debility, 394,
Debt, 295.
Decay, n., 295,

=, 663,

“fraud, 296.
Deceitful, 419.
Deceive, 297.
Deceiver, 297,
Decency, 298,

Deception, 296,
Decide, 298,

Decided, cee 298,

e, 299,
Decision, 299,
Decisive, decided, 299,
“conclusive, 239,
Declaim, 300.
Declare, to publish, 300,
“to signify, 407,
“ to discover, 340,
“to profess, 688,
Decline, ae 5
v.y 707,
Decorate, 48.
Decorum, 298,
Decoy, 72.
De

crease, 8,
Decree, 301,
Decry, 347.
Dedicate, 301,
Deduce, 317.
Deduct, 302.
Deduction 238, 302.
Deed, ewplott,' 302,

“act, 35,

Defame, 102,
Defeat, to beat, 138.
a e bafite, 129,

to foil, 304.

Defect, dniperfection, 631.
“+ blemish, 156,

Defection, 304.

Defective. 805.

Defend, to apologize, 85
“to protect, 305,
“to guard, "490,

Defendant, 306,

Defender, 308.

Defensible, 306,

Defensive, ‘306,

Defer, 307.

Deference, 230,

Deficient, 305, 414,

 

837

Defile, 257.
Definite, 306,
Definition, 307.
Deform, 303,
Defraud, 195,

“ to disgrace, 6
“ to disparuge, “38,
“ to hunble, 623,

Delegate, 308,
Deliberate, v. . 294,

Delight, "670,

Delightful, 308,

Delineate, ‘208,

Delinquent, 638,

Deliver, to rescue, 309.
eee a ah

give 2.

Deliverencen 309, 7"

Delivery, 309,

Delnde, 397,

Deluge, 649,

Delusion, 419, 829,

Demand, to ask, 101,
“to require, 308,

Demeanor, 143,

Demise, 293.

Demolish, 310,

Demon, 326

Demonstrate, 693,

Denominate, 622,
Denomination, 622,
Denote, 311,
Dense, 496,
Deny, to contradict, 266,
“to refuse, 311.
“ to disavow, 337.
Departure, death, 293.
os ext,

Dependence, 312,
Depict, 652.
Deplore, 312.
Deponent, 313.
Deportment, 143
Deposit, 313,
i oa mae 314.
Depravity, 31
Depreciate, aa,
Depredation, 315,
Depression, 307.
Deprive, to bereave, 150,
to debar, 315,
Depth, 316.
Depute, 254, 308,
Deputy, ambassador, 4.
mee delegate, 308,

nge,
Derangement, 316.
Deride, 316.
Derive, 317
Derogate, 348,
Describe, 707.
Description, aocownt, 24.
838

Description, cast, 183,
Descry, 433,
Desert, to abandon, &

“solitary, 761,

Designate, 622.
Desire, to beg, 142.
“© "to wish, 320,
Desist, 321.
Desolate, 761.
Desolation, 701,
Despair, 321.
Desperate, 322,
Desperation, 321,
Despicable, 359, ”
Despise, 258,
Despondency, 321,
Despotic, 18.
Destination, 322,
Destine, 70,”
Destiny, dois, 322,
destination, 322,
Destitute, bare, 138.
forsaken, 455.
consume, 323,
to demolish, 310,
Destruction, 323,
Destructive, 324,
Desultory, 289,
Detach, 737,
Detain, 613.
Detect, 324,
Deter, 325,
Determine, to decide, 298,
i to resolve, 325,
to jim, wri
Determined. “oe”
Detest, & abhor, 9,
"to hate, B01,
Detestatle 15.
Detract, to coe 102.
to arage, 347,
Detriment viajar, 8,
208s, 594,
iavaiatings 701,
Develop, 808,
Deviate, to wander, 325,
“to digress, 334.
Devil, 326,
Devise, to contrive, 266.
“to bequeath, 326,
Devoid, 376,
Devote, to ae ee 41,
st dicate, 30.

Destroy,
“

Devout, oe.
Dexterity, 12.
Dexterous, 211,
Dialect, 576,
Dialogue, 268,
ie aa 827.
13

Diction, 301,

Dictionary, pnovelonad (as 328,

teaicon, § 3)
Die, to expire, 329.
‘to perish, 663,
Diet, food, 446,
“ “parliament, 104,
Differ, 329,
Difference, variety, 330,
distinction, 330,

 

INDEX,

Difference, dispute, 331.
Different, distinct, 331.
several, 332,
“ unlike, 332.
Difficult, 498.
Difficulties, 333.
Difficulty, obstacle, 333,
ay objection, 633,
Diffidence, 357,
Diffident, distrustful, 357.
mod dest, 416,
Diffuse, adi, dais

Digest, abridgment, 16,
v., 351,
Dignified, 597.
Dignity, honor, 620,
“pride,
Digress, oa.
Dilate, 334.
Dilatory, 7 755.
Diligent, active, 37,
‘ ewpeditious, 334,
“«  sedulous, 731,
Dim, 292, :
Diminish, 8.
Diminutive, 589,
Diocese, 153,
Direct, ae ae a oe
ie conduct, 240
= ada 76.
Direction, address, 335,
order, 335,
Directly, 336,
Disability, 536.
Disadvantage, 336,
Disaffection, 337.
Disagree, 329,
Disappear, 337.
Disappoint, 304.
Disapprobation, 350.
Disapprove, 337,
Disaster, 172,
Disavow, 337.
Disbelief, 338.
Discard, 345,
Discern, 662.
Discernment, 338,
Discnarge, 345.
Disciple, iat
Discipline, 27
Disclaim, 339,
Disclose, to publish, 695.
“to wncover, 807,
Discompose, 345,
Disconcert, to baffle, 129,
to derange, 345.
biacralane 185,
Discord, 339, 853,
Discourage, ‘305.
Discourse, y., 765.
Discover, to detect, 324,
to Ha tere: 3
es. to find out, 43:
“to invent, i
“to uncover, 807.
Discredit, 340.
Discretion, 570.
Discriminate, 354.
Discrimination, 338,
Discuss, 341.
Disdain. n., 502,
Ves 1 25t

 

Disdainful, 260,
Disease,
Diseased, 746.
Disengage, 341.
Disentangle, 341,
Disfigure, 303.
Disgrace, dishonor, 342
on discredit, 340.
“ce Nis 6
Disguise, 234.
Disgust, loathing, 342.
“displeasure, 343,
Dishearten, 325.
Dishonest, 342,
Dishonor, 342,
Disinclination, 344,
Disjoin, 737,
Disjoint, 343,
Disliks. , aersion, 121,
“displeasure, 348,
“  disinclination, 34.
“ y., 337,
Disloyalty, 337,
Dismal, 364,
Dismantle, 310,
Dismay, 345.
Dismember, 343,
Dismiss, 345.
Disorder, confusion, 245,
“disease, 346,
Disorderly, 565.
Disown, to deny, 337.
“© to disclaim, 339,
Disparage, to detract, 347.
to degrade, 348,
Disparity, 348,
Dispassionate, 349,
Dispatch, 499,
Dispel, 349.
Dispense, 349.
Disperse, 1 to Pate re

767,
Display, ead
Displease, 349.
Displeasure, dislike, 348,
ae anger, 350.
Disposal, 351.
Dispose te to arranges 351,
to place,
“to dérech, 334,
Disposed, 54.
Disposition, temper, 352,
se inclination, 3
* disposal, a
Disprove, 245.
Dispute, to argue, 98.
by to contend, 260,
“ 40 controvert, 267.
“ to doubt, 361,
o n $3:
sy
Disregard, 353.
Dissatisfaction, 343,
Dissemble, 234.
Dissembler, 526,
Disseminate, 768,
Dissension, 353,
Dissent, 329.
Dissenter, 508.
Dissertation, 391.
Dissimulation, 751,
Dissipate, ie spend, 766,
Dissolute, 5:
Distant, $3.
Distaste, 343.
Distemper, 346,
Distinct, 331.
Distinction, 330.
of distinction, 424.
Distinctly, 2038,
ee to discriminate,

DucT ns to perceive, 662.
to signalize, 147,
“ to abstract, 1.
Distinguished, 354.
Distort, 805,
Distracted, 17.
Distress, adversity, 61.
anwitety, 355,

“to afflict, 57.

ef to harass, 356,
Distribute, to allot, 356.

af to dispense, 349.

ss to divide, 359.
District, 357.
Distrustful, 357.
Disturb, to interrupt, 358,

«to trouble, 803,
Disturbance, 223.
Diurnal, 291.
Dive, 671.

“ into, 694.
Divers, 332,
Diversion, 78.
Diversity, 330.
Divert, 77.
Diverted, 17.
Divide, to separitte, 358,

“ to to distridute, 359.
Divine, godlike, 478.

holy, 517.

“1, 369,

“y., 491.
Divinity, 307.
Division, 653,
Divulge, 695.
Do, to act, 34.
Docile, 359.
Doctrine, precept, 360,

“dogma, 360,
Dogma, 360.
Dogmatical, 242.
Doleful, 665,
Domestic, 739.
Domineering, 532.
Dominion, empére, 375.

a power, 675.

* territory, 195.
Donation, benarecion, 145.

gift, 489.

Doom, Ms 736,

Double- dealitig, 296.
Doubt, hesitation, 310.
“suspense, 361,

“y,, 361,
Doubtful, "361.
Downfall, 418.

Doze, 754.
Drag, 362,
Drain, 766.
Draw, 362.
Dread, * 91.

- 1124,

Dreadful, fearft 425.
"Forint dable, 454,

 

INDEX.

Dream, 363,

Dregs, 363,

Drench, 757,

Drift, 794.

Droll, 578.

Droop, to to flag, 441,

drop, 419

Drop, 419.

Dross, 363.

Drowsy, saavy, 505,

« "sleepy, 54.

Drowze, 764,

Drudge, 739.

Drudgery, 827.

Drunkenness, 560,

Dubious, 361,

Ductile, 359,

Dutt on 505
ull, yarns
‘* insipid, 553,
“gloomy, 364.
“ atupid, 781.

Dumb, 749.

Duplicity, 296.

Durable, tasting, 364.

“constant, 365,

Duration, continuance, 263.

" time, 365.
Datifu!, 365,
Duty, obligation, 366,
business, 171.
“ taa, 790.
Dwell, 10.
Dye, 216,

Each, 67,

Eager, 366,

Eagerness, 122,

Early, 762,

Earn, 32.

Earnest, as 366,
307

Ease, quiet, 367.
“easiness, 368,

Easiness, 368,

Easy, 368.

Ebullition, 369,

Eccentric, 655.

Ecclesiastic, 369,

Eclipse, 370. _

Economical, 636.

Economy, 370, 637.

Eestasy, 370,”

Edge, 159,

Edict, 301.

Edifice, 370.

Education, 3771.

Efface, 156.

Effect, n., 250.
"40 produce, 371.
“to accomplish, 26.

Effective, 372.

Effects, 481.

Effectual, 372.

Effeminate, 429.

Effervescence, 369.

Efficacious, 372,

Efficient, 372,

Effigy, 687.

Effort, endeavor, 382.
“attempt, 113,

Effrontery, 117.

Effusion, 372.

 

839

Egotstical, 643,

Ejaculation, 372,

Elder, 733.

Elderly, 372.

Elect, 201.

Elegant, 484,

Elevate, 585.

Eligible, 373,

Elocution, 373.

Eloquence, 373,

Elucidate, 406.

Elude, to escape, 390,
“ to awotd, 122,

Emanaté, 95.

Embarrass, 373.

Embarrassments, 333,

Embellish, 48,

Emblem, 432.

Embolden, 380.

Embrace, to clasp, 206.

e, 234,
shun, gas
Emend, 75.
Emerge, 722,
Emergency, 403,
Eminent, 5,
Emissary, 374,
Emit, 374.
Emolument, 464,
Emotion, 61.
Emphasis, 778,
Empire, kingdom, 376,
“reign, 375,
Employ, 376.
Employment, 170,
Empower, 201,
Empty, vacant, 376,
“ hollow, 516,
Emulation, 228.
Enchant, 193,
Encircle, 786.
Encomium, 377,
Encompass, 786.
Hoe an ee 112.
“ 2.
Encourage, y cheer, 197.
to animate. 377
a to advance, 379
ne to embolden, 38
Encroach, 380,
Encumber, 212,
Encyclopeedia, 328.
End, adm, 65,
“extremity, 381,
“ reason, 124,

1,
Endeavor, to attempt, 113,
to atm, 381,
wt n., 382,
Endless, n., 392,
Endow, 564.
Endowment, 469,
Endue, 564.
Endurance, 657,
Endure, 137,
Enemy, 382,
Energy, 383.
Enervate, 821.
Enfeeble, 821.
Engage, to attract, 116,
“to bind, 152,
Engagement, battle, 134,
business, 170,
840

Engagement, promise, 691.
Engender, 166,
Engrave, 535,
Engraving, 664,
Engross, 19.
Enjoyment, 383
Enlarge, 384.
Enlighten, 529,
Enlist, 386.
Enliven, 82. a
Enmity, animosity, 3!
hatred, 8
Enormous, huge, 385,
ae prodigious, 385.
£nough, 385.
Enrapture, 193.
Enroll, 386.
Ensample, 398,
Enslave, 387.
Ensue, 444,
Entangle, to embarrass, 373,
to ensnare, 554,
Enterprise, 113.
Enterprising, 387.
Entertain, 77.

Entertainment, amusement, 78.

se ‘east, 425.

Enter upon, 143.

Enthusiast, 387.

Entice, to allwre, 72.

“to persuade, 664.

Entire, 823,

Entitle, 622,

Entrap, 554,

Entreat, 142.

Entreaty, 677.

Envious, 564.

Environ, 786.

Envoy, 74.

Envy, 567.

Ephemeris, 174.

Epicure, 735.

Epidemical, 256.

Epistle, 584.

Epithet, 388,

Epitome, 16,

Epocha, 799.

Equable, 388.

Equal, 388.

Equip, 438.

Equitable, 416.

Equity, 571.

Equivocal, 74.

Equivocate, 393.

Era, 799.

Eradicate, 389.

Erase, 156.

Erect, to build, 168.
‘* “to institute, 556,
“to lift, 585.

Errand, 613.

Error, mistake, 389,
“fault, 390,

Erudition, 574.

Eruption, 390,

Escape, 390,

Eschew, 122,

Escort, 25.

Especially, 390,

Espy, 433.

Essay, attempt, 113.
“treatise, 391.

Ussential, 625.

 

INDEX,

Establish, to confirm, 243,
, 440,

e to institute, 556,
Esteem, respect, 391,
to value, 814.
“to appr ecuats, 90.
Estimate, to esteem, 90

fs to compute 392.
Estrangement, 2! :

Eternal, 392.
Eucharist, 594,
Eulogy, ai7.
Evade, to equivocate, 393,
“ “to escape, 390.
Evaporate, 374.
Evasion, 393.
Even, equal, 388.
“smooth, 393.
Event, incident, 394.
issue, 250.
Ever, 73.
Everlasting, 392.
Every, 67.
Evidence, witness, 313.
ss testimony, 691.
Evident, 87.
Evil, s., 395.
‘  adj., 129.
Evince, to argue, 94.
“to prove, 693.
Exact, accurate, 29,
a , 396.
“to extort, 396,
Exalt, 585.
Examination, 397.
Examine, to discuss, 341,
on to search, 397.
Example, pattern, 398.
‘precedent, 398.
oe instance, 398.
Exasperate, 60.
Exceed, 399,
Excel, 399,
Excellence, 399.
Except, besides, 151.
“© unless, 809.
Exception, 633.
Excess, 400.
Excessive, 400.
Exchange, to change, 191.
to commute, 400.
as 8., 191, 558.
Excite, to awaken, 123,
© to incite, 401.
Exclaim, 175.
Exculpate, to apologize, 85.

to exonerate, 404.

Excursion, 401.

Excuse, to apologize, 85.
“to pardon, 401,
«1.679,

Execrable, 15.

Execration, 600.

Execute, to accomplish, 26.
sa to fulfil, 402.

Exempt, 461.

Exemption, 686.

Exercise, to practise, 402.
a to exert, 402.

Exert, 402.

Exertion, 382.

Exhale, 374.

Exhaust, 766.

 

Exhibit, to give, 471,
“to show, 143.
Exhibition, 744.
Exhilarate, 82.
Exhort, 403.
Exigency, 403.
Exile, v., 131.
Exist, to be, 134.
to live, 408.
Exit, 403.
Exonerate, 404.
Expand, to dilate, 334,
to spread, 768.
Expect, 818,
Expectation, 520.
Expedient, 38., 404,

9
a necessary, 625.

Expedite, 499.

Expeditious, 334,

Expel, 131.

Expend, 766.

Expense, 276.

Experience, 404.

Experiment, 404,

Expert, 211,

Expiate, 110,

Expire, 329.

Explain, to expownd, 405.

“illustrate, 406.

Explanation, 307,

Explanatory, 406.

Explicit, 406.

Exploit, 302.

Explore, 397,

Explosion, 390.

Exposed, 781.

Expostulate, 407.

Expound, 405.

Express, aa, 406.

407.
kpeesion” 82€.
Expressive, 747.
Expunge, 156.

Extend, to enlarge, 384.
“to reach, 408.

Extensive, 234,

Extent, 588.

Extenuate, 409.

Exterior, 647.

Exterminate, 389.

External, 647.

Extirpate, 389.

Extol, 676,

Extort, 396.

Extraneous, 409.

Extraordinary, 410.

Extravagant, 410,

Extreme, 411.

Extremity, ewtreme, 411,

end, 381.

Extricate, 341. ”
Extrinsic, 409.
Exuberant, 411,
Eye, v., 591,

Fable, 411.
Fabric, 370,
Fabricate, 563.
Fabrication, 431,
Face, v., 245.
“  Sront, 412.
“countenance, 412,
Facetious, 413.
Facility, 368,
Fact, 203
Faction, 413,
Factious, 413,
fee 414,
‘acu
Fail, tha

Fi ailing, Tipe tection; 531,

Failure failing, 414,

setecarr a6 415.

“insole 565.
Faint, 415. ima
Fair, clear, 415,

se i witable, 416,
Faith elief, 144,

fia

Faithful, 417.

Faithless, unfaithful, ALT.
perpidious, 417,

Fall, n., ais.

“ v., 419.
Fall short, 414.
Fallacious, 419,
Fallacy, 419.
Paltehond Aciton 431,

truth, 811.
Falsity, au.
Falter, 509.
Fame, EAN 420,
“ report, 420,
Familiar, conversant, 268,
“free, 461,
Familiarity, 81.
Family, 420.
Famous, 421,
Fanatic, 387.
Fanciful, 422,
Fancy, conceit, 236.
a imagination, 423,
Fantastical, 422.
Far, 353,
Fare, 423.
Farmer, 423,
Fascinate, 193,
Fashion, custom, 290.
> of fashion, 424,
Fast, na 2, ie
Fasten, 440,
Fastidious, 424,
Fatal, 293.
Fate, chance, 189,
“destiny, 322.
Fatigue, 424.
Favor, benefit, 147.
credit, 281,
as grace, 483.
Favorable, 425,
Fault, a 156.
bs wee
o “fection, 531.
Faulty, 265
Fawn, V., 216,
Fealty, 518,
Fear, v., 91.
Fearful, afraid, 59.
= readful, | 425.
Fearless, 158.
Feasible, 217.
Feast, banauet, 425.

 

INDEX.

Feast, festival, 426,
Feat, 302.

Feeble, 820,

Feel, 427.

Feeling, sensation, 427.

sensibility, 428.

Feign, to pretend, 428,
o to invent, 563,

Felicitate, 428,

Felicity, 494.

Fellowship, 429.

Felon,

Female, 429.

Feminine, 429,

Fence, 429,

Ferment, 369.

Fermentation, 369,

Ferocious, 429,

Ferryman, 820.

Fertile, 430.

Fervor, 431,

Festival, 426.

Festivity, 431.

Fetch, 168.

Fetter, 188,

Feud, 697.

Fickle, 192.

Fiction, 431.

Fictitious, 98,

Fidelity, 416,

Fierce, 429,

Fiery, 521,

Figure, ee 482.

Final, conclusive, 438.
. "last, 6
Find, te discover, 433.
0 espy,
Find fault, ee
Find out, Bit 434,

Fine, Deautt fi 139,
delicate, 434,
“ penalty,
Finesse, 99.
Finical, 436,
Finish, “to close, 214.
"to complete, 230.
Finished, 230.
Finite, 436.
Fire, 436,
Firm, hard, 496.
* fiwod,, 437.

Firmness, 253,
Fit, apt, 438.

“right, 720.

“ ewpediont, 404.
im becoming, 140.
“to equip, 438.
“to suit, 439.
Fitted, 227.
Fix, to fasten, 440.

‘<" to settle, 440.

“ to determine, 441.
Fixed, 437.
Flag, 441.
Flagitious, 507.
Flagrant, 507.
Flame, 442,
Flare, 442.
Flash, 442.
Flat, level, 442.

“insipid

 

84]

Flatter, 49,
Flatterer, 442.
Flavor, 789.

Flaw, 165.

Fleeting, 793.

Fleetness, 698,

Flexible, 442,

Flightiness, 586,

Flimsy, 785.

Flourish, 443.

Flow, to ‘arise, 95,

“ “to stream, 443.
Fluctuate, 444.

Fluid, 444,

Flutter, 653.

Foe, 382,

Foetus, 374,

Foible, 531.

Foil, 304,

Folks, 662.

Follow, to succeed, 444,
“to pursue, 445,
“to imitate, 445,

Follower, 446,

Folly, 446,

Fond, affectionate, 55,
“ “amorous, 16.
“indulgent, 545.

Fondie, 181.

Food, 446.

Fool, 447.

Foolery, er

Foolhardy, 44’

Foolish, abun 565.

5 760,

Focbsiap Bo

Foppish, 436,

Forbear, 20,

Forbid, 447.

Force, ‘energy, 383,
“power, 675.

“  ‘piolence, 448.

“strain, 776.

“  y., to compel, 225.
Forcible, 216,
Forebode, 118.
Forecast, 449.
Forefathers, 448,
Forego, 473.
Foregoing, 84.
Foreign, 409.
Foreigner, 777.
Forerunner, 449.
Foresight, 449.
Forest, 450.

Foretell, 450.

Forethought, 449.

Forfeiture, 435.

Forge, v., 563.

Forgetfulness, 450.

Forgive, 451,

Forlorn, 455.

Form, jigure, 451.

«“ “ceremony, 453.

“to make, 599.

“to fashion, 452.

“ to compose, 452,
Formal, 453.

Former, 84.

Formerly, 454,

Formidable, 454.

Forsake, 5.

Forsaken, 455,
842

Forswear, 455.
Fortify, 778.
Fortitude, 280.
Fortuitous, 455.
Fortunate, ducky, 455,
happy, 494.
Fortune, 189.
Forward, onward, 642.
v., 379,

Foster, 456,
Found, to ground, 456.

“to institute, 556,
Foundation, 457.
Fountain, 769,
Fraction, 723.
Fracture, 723.
Fragile, 458.
Fragrance, 756,
Frail, 458,
Frailty, 6531.
Frame, n., 458.

wy. 5

Frank, 459.
Fraud, 296,
Fraudulent, 419,
Fray, 697.
Freak, 460.
Free, frank, 459,
“* “ewempt, 461.
“Liberal, 460.
im familiar, 451.
« 'y,, 451,
Freedom, 462.
Freight, 462,
Frequent, v., 463,
Frequently, commonly, 223,
“ 0 640,

Fresh, 628,
Fret, 923,
Fretful, ue
Friendly,
Frienasttne 505,
Frigid, 271.
Fright, 67.
Frighten, 463,
Frightful, 425.
Frivolous, 803.
Frolic, 463.
Front, 412.
Frontier, 159.
Froward, 125.
Frugality, 637,
Fruitful, 430.
Fruition, 383.
Fruitless, 812,
Frustrate, 304,
Fulfil, to ewecute, 402.
“to accomplish, 463,
“to keep, 671.
Fully, 577.
Fulness, 464.
Function, 639,
Funeral, 464,
Furious, 816.
Furnish, 693.
Furniture, 481.
Fury, madness, 597.
“ “anger, 8@.
Futile, 803,

Gain, s., 464.
‘* “to get, 468,
“ta acquire, 82.

en, O40,

 

INDEX,

Gait, 182.

Gallant, brave, 162,
, 465.

Gambol, 488.
Game, 8, 669.

“ "to make game of, 568,
Gamesome, 670.
Gang, 130.

Gap, 164,

Gape, 465.

Garrulous, 789.

Gasp, 653.

Gather, 466,

Gaudy, 745.

Gay, Cree bie
“showy, 14

Gaze, 465.

Gender, 466,

General, 466.

Generally, 223.

Generation, age, 466,

race, 698,
Generous, 146.
Genius, oe 557.

790.
Genteel, 466.
Gentile, 467.
Gentle, tame, 468,

He ” meek, 158.
Genuine, 561,
Gesticulation, 36,
Gesture, 36.

Get, 468.

Ghastly, 510,

Ghost, 817,

Ghostly, 767,

Gibe, 728,

Giddiness, 586,

Gift, present, 469.
“ “talent, 469.

Give, to grant 470.
“to afford, 471,
“to present, 471,

Give up, to een 472,

“to abandon, 478,
Glad, 474.

Gladness, 6569.
Glance, look, 691,

«glimpse, 476,

“at, 476,
Glare, s., 442.

“oy. TAL,
Glaring, 475.
Gleam, 475.
Glide, 755.
Glimmer, 475.
Glimpse, 476.
Glitter, 741.
Globe, circle, 201.

bald, £76.
Gloom, 476.
Gloomy, dull, 364.

“ ~ gullen, 476,
Glory, n., 477.

ev. 478,

Gloss, 478.

Glossary, 328. pte
Glow, 436. 3
Glut, 726.

Godlike, 478,

Godly, 479.

 

Gold, 479,
Golden, 479.
Good, goodness, 479,

“ ” benefit, 480,
Good-humor, 480.
Good-nature, 480. .
Goodness, 479,

Good office, 147,
Goods, merchandise, 221,
iture, 481.

“possessions, 481,
Govern, 482.
cos administration,

Government, constitution, 483,
Grace. , favor, 483,

‘© “charm, 484,

Graceful, becoming, 141,
ge elegant, 484,

Gracious, 484.

Grand, great, 487,

“noble, 629.
Grandeur, 485.

Grant, to admit, 45,

“ to give, 440.

Grasp, 580.
Grateful, 23,
Gratification, 383.
Gratify, to indulge, 485,
“to satisfy, 126.
Gratitude, 795.
Gratuitous, 486,
Gratuity, 486,
Grave, serious, 486,

“ " gober, 157,

“a n 487,
Gravity, $22.

Great, large, 487,

“ "grand, 487.
Greatness, 753,
Greediness, 122,

Greet, 27.

Greeting, 725.

Grief, 58.

Grievance, 488,

Grieve, 488,

Grieved, 762.

Grim, 510,

Gripe, to lay hold of, 580.

“to press, 678.
Grisly, 510.

Groan, 489,

Gross, coarse, 489,
total, 489,

Ground, he 456,

Group, 108°

Grow, to become, 135.

“to increase, 640,
Grudge, 601.
Guarantee, 490.
Guard , Fence, 429.

“defend, 490.

“* sentinel, 49%,

se guardian, 491

“ , 490
Guard saciae 491,
Guardian, 491,

Guess, 491,
Guest, 492.
Guide, a 492,

Guile, 296,
Guiltless, 492.
Guilty, 283.
Guise, 493,
Gulf, 493,
Gush, 443,
Gust, 167,

Habit, custom, 289,

Hallow, 301.
Handsome, 139.
Hanker after, 320.
Happen, 493.
Happiness, felicity, 494.
well-being, 823,
Happy, 494,
Harangue, 42.
Harass, to distress, 356.
“to weary, 821.
Harbinger, 449,
Harbor, s., 495.
“to shelter, 495.
mig ee
ar
“ “unfeeling, 497,
“difficult, 498,
“callous, 496,
Hardened, 496,
Hard-hearted, 498,
Hardihood, 117,
Hardiness, 117,
Hardly, 499.
Hardship, 488,
Hardy, 497.

Ury,
Harmless, innocent, 492.
inoffensive, 809.
Har mony, concord, 239.
melody, ‘e10.
Harsh, 499.
Harshness, 84,
Hasten, to ‘accelerate, 499,
“to hurry, 500
Hastiness, 700.
Hasty, cursory, 289.
“angry, 81.
Hate, 501.
Hateful, 501.
Hatred, aversion, 121.
“enmity, 501.
Have, 503.
Haven, 495.
Haughtiness, disdain, 502,
prid

6, 683,
Haughty, 502
Haul, 362,
Haunt, 463.
Hazard, péril, 291.
“ chance, 190.
v.,
Head, 199.
Headstrong, 635,
Heady, 635,
Heal, 287,
Healthy, wholesome, 508.
. sound, 764.
Heap, 504,
Hear, 504,
Hearken, to overhear, 504.
8 to attend, 115.
Uearsay, 420.

 

INDEX.

Hearty, 505.
Heat, 436,
Heathen, 467.
Heave, to lift, 586
“tb swell, 505.
Heav venly, celestial, 186,
godlike, ‘478,
Heaviness, gir 476.
ht, 822,
dene, dull,5 5.
“weighty, 505.
Heed, = , 114,
1506,

Heedless, 626.
Heighten, 506,
Heinous, 507.

Help, 507,

Heresy, 510.

Heretic, 508,

Hesitate, 2o demur, 310.

2 eer
80; 6,

Hesitation, 310.”

Heterodoxy, 510.

Hidden, 730,

Hide, to conceal, 285.
“© “to cover, 2 DNT,
“skin, 758.

Hideous, 510.

High, tall, 610.

harightiy, 502,

High-minded, 502.

High-sounding, 595.

Hilarity, 615,

Hind, 278,

Hinder, to prevent, 511,

“ta stop, 512.
‘to retard, 711.

Hint, to allude, 71,
“to suggest, 512,

Hire, 71.

Hireling, 513.

Hit, 138.

Hoard, 802.

Hoist, 585,

Hold, to sous 257.
2 ae eep, on

occupy, 514.
“to support, 515,

Holiday, 426,

Holiness, 516.

Hollow, 516,

Holy, pious, 516.
“sacred, 517.

Homage, 518.

Honest, eguétible, 416.

“ sincer ere, 751. a

Honesty, integrity, 5

honor, 519.

Honor, honeaty, 519.
“ glory, 477.
he a 520.
“v., 519,
Hope, 520.
Hopeless, 322,
Horrible, 425.
Horrid, 425.
Host, 97.
Hostile, 51.
Hostility, 384.
Hot, 521.
House, 420.
However, 521.

 

843

Hue, 217.

Hug, 206.

Huge, 385.

Human, 522,

Humane, 522.

Humanity, 148,

Humble, to abase, 6.

“to pum iliats 593,
a“ lowly, 522.

a ati modeat, 523,
‘umidi

Humane, 523.

Humor, temper, 524.

4 vaprics, 524,
“ Hae 588,
“ to indul, 6, 485,
“to qualify, 696,

Humorous, 525.

Humorsome, 525,

Hunt, 525.

Hurl, 182.

Hurricane, 167,

Hurry, 500,

Hurt, injury, 551.
“disadvantage, 336.
“sorry, 162.

Hurtful, 525.

Husbandman, 423;

Husbandry, 286.

Hypocrite, 526.

Idea, though#, 526.

“perception, 663,
Tdea), 527.

Idiom, 576,
Idiot, 447.
adle, Lazy, 527,

“leisure, 527.

“ wein, 528.
Tgnominy, 545,
Ignorant, 528.

Ill, s., 395.

* badly, 129,
Illiterate, 528.
Illness, 746.
Illuminate, 529,
Mlumine, 529.
Illusion, 419, 829.
Illustrate, 406,
Tustrious, distinguished, 35%

famous, 421.
Tl-will, 50%.
Image, 587.
Imaginary, 527.
Imagination, Fancy, 423.
idea, 526.
Imagine, io. conentvs. 90.
ink, 197.
Titec, 294,
Imbibe, 19.
Imitate, to follow, 445.
to copy, 529.
“to mune. 529,
Immaterial, unimportant, 80%
incorporeal, 540.
Ininiediatel}, 836.
Immense
Imminent, 530.
Immoderaté, 400,
Immodest, indecent, 542,
se impudent, 530,
Immunity, 686,
844

Impair, 530,
Impart, 223.
Impassable, 5:
Impeach, a
Impede, 511.
Impediment, 333.
Impel, to actuate, 40.
“ “to encourage, 377.
“to restrain, 828.
Impending, 530.
Imperative, 220.
Imperfection, defect, 531.
weakness, 531,
Imperious, commanding, 220.
lordly, 532,
Impertinent, 532.
Impervious, 533.
Impetuous, 816.
Impious, 566.
Implacable, 533.
Implant, 534.
Implicate, 534,
Implore, 142.
Imply, to signify, 748,
Import, 748.
Importance, 535.
Importunate, 678.
Importunity, 760.
{mpose upon, 297.
Impost, 790.
Impostor, 297.
Imprecation, 600.
Impress, 535.
Impression, 602.
Imprint, 535,
Imprisonment, 242,
Improve, 75.
Improvement, 690,
Impudence, 109,
Impudent, ¢mmodest, 490.
hs impertinent, 532,
Impugn, 536,
Impute, 100.
Inability, 536.
Inaccessible, 533,
Inactive, 536,
Inadequate, 537.
Inadvertency, 537,
Inanimate, 584.
Inanity, 812,
Inattention, 537,
Inattentive, 626.
Inborn, 550,
Inbred, 550.
Incapable, 537,
Incessantly, 538.
Incident, circumstance, 203.
te event, 394.
Incidental, 24,
Incite, to encourage, 377.
“to excite, 401.
Inclination, attachment, 111.
Es bent, 150.
= disposition, 352.
= tendency, 539,
Incline, 581,
Inclose, to EMO t 202,
“to inchide, 53
Include, to inclose, om
“to comprise, 234.
Incoherent, 539.
Incongruous, 539.
Incompetent, 537,

 

INDEX.

Inconsiderable, 809.
Inconsistent, 539,
Inconstant, 192.
Incontrovertible, 544.
Inconvenience, v., 540.
Incorporeal, 540.
In course, 624,
Increase, to enlarge, 384.
to grow, 640,
os n., 541,
Incredulity, 806,
Inculcate, 534.
Incursion, 562,
Indebted, 542,
Indecent, 542,
Indelicate, 542.
Indicate, 743.
Indication, 603.
Indifference, 542,
Indifferent, 543,
Indigence, 674,
Indigenous, 624.
Indignation, 79.
Indignity, 543.
Indiscriminate, 690,
Indisposition, 746,
Indisputable, 544,
Indistinct, 543.
Individual, 656.
Indolent, idle, 527,
ine, 544,
sane i
Induce, 40,
Indulge, to foster, 456.
“to gratify, 485.
Indulgent, 545.
Industrious, 37.
Ineffable, 810.
Ineffectual, 812.
Inequality, 348,
Inert, 536.
Inexorable, 533.
Inexpressible, 810.
Infamous, 545,
Infamy, 545.
Infantine, 199.
Infatuation, 560.
Infection, 256.
Inference, 238.
Inferior, oat 129.
a subject 782,
Infidelity, 806.
Infinite, 161. |
Infirm, 820.
Infirmity, 294.
Influence, credéé, 281.

to instruct, 547,”
Informant, 548.
Information, 548,
Informer, 548.
Infraction, 549,

Infringe, to encroach, 380.
“

to violate, 549.
Infringement, 549,
Infuse, 534.

Ingenious, 550,
Ingenuity, 549.

Ingenuous, ingenious, 550.

Srank, 459,
Ingraft, 534,
Ingratiate, 553.

 

Ingulf, 19.
Inhabit, 10.
Inherent, 550,
Inbuman, 284,
Inimical, 51.
Iniquitous, 824.
Injunction, 219.

“injustice, 551,
Injustice, 661.
Innate, 550.
Inner, 565.
Innocent, 492.
Inoffensive, 809,
Inordinate, 565.
Inquire, 102.
Inquiry, 397.
Inquisitive, 288,
Inroad, 562.
Insanity, 316.
Inscrutable, 810.
Insensibility, 542.
Insensible, 497.
Inside, 552.
Insidious, 552,
Insight, 552.
Insignificant, 809.
Insinuate, 2 hint, 512.
i to ingratiate, 553.
Insinuation, 553,
Insipid, 653.
Insist, 554,
Insnare, 554.
Insolent, 532,
Insolvency, 655.
Inspection, insight, 552.
oversight, 555,
Inspire, 82.
Instance, 398.
Instant, 555.
Instantaneously, 336,
Instantly, 336,
Instigate, 377.
Instil, 534.
Institute, 556,
Instruct, 547,
Instruction, advice, 52.
education, 371,
Instrument, 556,
Insufficient, 537.
Insult, affront, 59.

“ “indignity, 543
Insuperable, 564.
Insurmountable, 564,
Insurrection, 557,
Integral, 823.

Integrity, 518,
Intellect, genius, 557.
oe understanding, 807.
Intellectual, 612.
Intelligence, information, 548,
: understanding,

Intelligent, 612.

Intemperate, excessive, 400,
irregu 565.

Intend, 318,” tar,

Intense, 558,

Intent, 558,

Intercede, 558.

Interchange, 558,
Intercourse, 559,

Interdict, 447,

Interest, 659.

Interfere, 558.

Interior, 552, 565,

Interloper, 562.

Intermeddle, 558,

Intermediate, 560.

Interment, 169.

Intermission, 188, 538,

Intermit, 783,

Internal, 565,

Interpose, 558,

Interposition, 560,

Interpret, 405,

Interrogate, 102,

Interrupt, 358,

Interval, 560.

Intervening, 560.

Intervention, 560,

Interview, 610,

Intimacy, 31.

Intimate, 512.

Intimidate, 463.

Intoxication, 560.

Intrepid, 158,

Intricacy, 231,

Intrinsic, 561,

Introduce, 561.

Introductory, 682.

Intrude, to encroach, 380,
“to obtrude, 861,

Intruder, 562,

Intrust, 252.

Inundate, 649,

Invade, 380,

Invalid, 562.

Invalidate, 821,

Invasion, 562.

Invective, 23.

Inveigh, 300.

Inveigle, 554.

Invent, to contrive, 266,
“to find out, 434,
“to feign, 563,

Invert, 650.

Invest, 564.

Investigation, 397,

Invidious, 564,

Invigorate, 778.

Invincible, 564.

Invite, to attract, 116.
"to call, 176.

Involve, 534,

Inward, 565,

Tre, 79.

Irksome, 303.

Tonys ridicule, 7120.

Terattonal ” 565.

Irrefragable, 544,

Irregular, 565.

Irreligious, 566,

Irreproachable, 155,

Trritate, 60.

Irruption, 562.

Issue, effect, 250.
“offspring, 640.
is emerge, 7122.
“ to arise, 95.

Jade, 821.
Jangle, 567,
54

 

INDEX,

rar, v., 567,
Jaunt, 401.
Jealousy, 567,
Jeer, 728,
Jest, 568,
Jilt, 272.
Jocose, 413,
Jocular, 413,
Jocund, 590,
Join, 40.
Joke, 568,
Jollity, 615.

J oviality, 615.
Journey, 568,
Joy, pleasure, 670,

8, 569.

Joyful, 474,
Judge, 569,
J udgment, discernment, 338.
discretion, 510.
decision, 299,

o sense, T34,
Juice, 588,
Just, 720.
Justice, 571,
Justify, 85.
Justness, 571,
Juvenile, 828.

“sharp, 741.
Keep, to hold, 513.
“to preserve, 571,
“to observe, 571.
Keeping, 572.
Kill, 572.
Kind, affectionate, 55.
se pao 484,
«  gpectes, 573.
Kindness, civility, 147.
benevolence, 148,
Kindred, relationship, 573.
“ “relation, 7 8,
Kingdom, 375,
Kingly, 723.
Kinsman, 708,
Knavish, 342,
Know, 574.
Knowledge, 574.
Known, to make, 546,

Labor, 827.
se v., 574,

Laborious, 37.
Labyrinth, 575,
819,

ack, 819,

Lading, 462.

Lag, 588.

Lament, to complain, 228
“to bewail, 151.
“to deplore, 312.
“to grieve, 488.

Land, 575.

Landscape, 815.

Language, 576.

Languid, 415.

Languish, 441.

Large, great, 487.

“wide, 576,

Largely, 577,

Lassitude, 424.

Last, 577.

Lasting, 364,

 

845

Lastly, 578,
Latent, 730,
Latest, 577.
Laudable, 578,
Laugh at, 578.
Laughable, 578,
Lavish, 410,
Law, 609.
Lawful, 579,

Laz, 593.

ax, 593,
Lay hold of, 580.

Lay, to to gut oD 696,

Lazy, 4 édle, 527.

active, 536,
Lead, 580,
Leader, re

League,
Lean, ai, ‘581,
ae ., BBL,
arning, knowledge, 514,
literature, 584,
Leave, n., 582.
“ to ‘quit, 582,
“to suffer, 583.
“to take leave, 582,
Leave off, 0 cease, 185.
to desist, 321.
Leavings, 583.
Legal, 579.
Legitimate, 579,
Leisure, 527.
Lenity, 209.
Lesven, 8,
Let, 5
Lethargie, 164.
Letter, character, 193,
“ " epistle, 584,
Letters, 584,
Level, even, 393,
‘
“Gt, v., 65.
Levity, 586.”
Lexicon, 328.
Liable, 781.
Liberal tin 146,
o * free,
Liberate, 461.
Liberty, freedom, 462.
“leave, 583.
License, 583.
Licentious, 593.
Licit, 579.
Lie, falsehood, 811.
“* ‘to lie down, 584,
Life, 82.
Lifeless, 584,
Lift, to hoist, 585.
‘to raise, 585.
Lightness, ease, 368.
levii

ty, 586,

Like, 388.
Likeness, resemblance, 586

’ picture, 587.
Likewise, 73.
Limb, 611.
Limit, to bound, 160,

“tg 44

, 441.
“extent, 588,
“ term, 794,
Limited, 436.
Lineage, 420,
Linger, 588,
846

Liquid, fluid, 444,

ws ati 588,
Liquor, 588,

List, 386.

“roll, 589,
Listen, 115.
Listless, 544.
Literature, 584,
Little, 589,

Live, 403,

Livelihood, 590,

Lively, 590.

Living, livelihood, 590,
- bee 591,

Load, freight, 462.

* ‘weight, 822,

“ y., 212,
Loath, 3
Loathing, 342.
Lodge, 495.
Lodgings, 591,
Loftiness, 683,
Lofty, 510.

Loiter, 588.
Lonely, 73.
Long for, 320,
Look, air, 66.

i ” glance, 591.

“to see, 591.

“to appear, 592,
Looker-on, 593,
Look for, 818.
Loose, vague, 593,

“ hi
Loquacious, 789.
Lordly, 532.
Lord’s-supper, 594.
Lose, 594,

Loss, 594,
Lot, 322.
Loud, 595.
Love, affection, 55.

riendshtp, 595,
Lovely, 75. :

Lover, 596.
Loving, 76.
Low, humble, 52%.
“mean, 596,
Lower, 706.
Lowly, 622.
Lucky, 455,
Lucid, 208.
Lucre, 464,
Ludicrous, 578,
Lunacy, 316.
Lustre, 167.
Lusty, 273.
Luxuriant, 411,

Madness, derangement, 316,

phrensy, 597.
Magisterial, 597.

Magnificence, grandeur, 485.

pomp, 598.

Magnitude, 753.
Maim, 620.
Main, 198,
Maintain, to assert, 107.
2 hold, 615. @

8 vort, 78
Maintenance, 300,
Majestic, 597,
Make, 599,

“

 

INDEX,

Make game, 568.
Make known, 546,
Malady, 346.
Malediction, 600.
Malefactor, 283,
Malevolent, 600,
Malice, 601.
Malicious, 600.
Malignant, 600,
Manage, to concert, 238,
“to conduct, 240,
Management, care, 180,

economy, 637.

Manful, 601.
Mangle, 620.
Mania, 316.
Manifest, adj., 87.
to discover, 340,
“to prove, 693,
Manly, 601.
Manner, air, 66.
se custom, 290,
ba way, 820,
Manners, 601.
Margin, 159,
Marine, 601,
Mariner, 729,
Maritime, 601.
Mark, print, 602.
sign, 603,
“* trace, 605.
“badge, 606.
“ butt, 606.
“to note, 607.
“to point out, 743.
Marriage, twedding, 601
matrim 607.
Martial, 608. et
Marvel, 7926.
Mask, 11
Massacre, 181,
Massive, 169.
Master, 673.
Material, 273.
Materials, 608.
Matrimony, 607,
Matter, 608.
Mature, 721.
Maxim, awiom, 126,
“rule, 609.
May, 177.
Maze, 575.
Meagre, 581.
Mean , base, 133.
common, 222,
“low, 596,
“pitiful, 609.
“medium, 610,
“v., 318,
Meaning, 748.
Means, way, 820,
Mechanic, 99.
Mediate, v., 558,
Mediocrity, 616,
Meditate, 259.
Medium, 610.
Medley, difference, 330.
minture, 616.
Meek, 758,
Meet, 438.
Meeting, assembly, 104.
Ke interview, 610.
Melody, 610.

 

Member, 611.
Memoirs, 79.
Memorable, 747,
Memorial, 618,
Memory, 611,
Menace, 798.
Mend, 75.
Menial, 739.
Mental, 612.
Mention, y., 829,
Mercantile, “613.
Mercenary, 513, 814,
Merchandise, 231.
Merciful, 484.
Merciless, 498,
Mercy, clemency 209,
pity, 666.
Mere, 133.
Merit, 317.
Merriment, 615.
Merry, cheerful, 198,

“lively, 590,
Message, 613.
Messenger, 449.
Metamorphose, 801.
Metaphor, 432.
Method, order, 645.

« “system, 788.

“manner, 820,
Mien, 66.

Mighty, 676,
Mild, 758.
Military, 608,
Mimic, 529,
Mind, 762.
“ y,, 114,
Mindful, 613.
Mingle, 615.
Minister, Cerone 210,
Ak agent, 614.

a v. 614,
Minute, adj., 203.
Miracle, 826.

Mirth, festivity, 431.

“gladness, 569.
merriment, 615,
Miscarriage, 415.
Miscellany, 616.
Mischance, 172.
Mischief, misfortune, 396,

«injury, 551.
Misconstrue, 615.
Misdeed, 637.
Misdemeanor, offence, 637,

crime, 282,
Miserable, 808,
Miserly, 120.
Misfortune, evi2, 395.
calamity, 172,
Mishap, 172.
Misinterpret, 615,
Miss, v., 594.
Mistake, 389.
Misuse, 22.
Mitigate, 68,
Mix, 615,
Mixture, 616,
Moan, v., 489.
Mob, 661.
Mobility, 661.
Mock, to deride, 316,
“to imitate, 520,
Mode, 820.
Model, 271,
Moderation, mad ety, 616.
ma 617.

Modern, 628, are:

Modest, ‘humble, 523,
“bash “ul, 616,

Modesty, 617,

Moisture, 618,

Molest, to trouble, 803,
“to inconvenience, 540.

Moment, importance, 635,

" instant, 655,

Monarch, 684,

Monastery, 212.

Money, 618,

Monster, 826,

Monstrous, 385.

Monument, 618.

Mood, 524.

Morals, 601.

Morbid, 746.

Moreover, 161.

Morose, 476,

Mortal, 293,

Mortification, 815,

Motion, 619.

Motive, cause, 184.
inciple, 684,

Mould, v., 452.

Mount, v., 95.

Mourn, 488,

Mournful, 619,

Movables, 481,

Move, 775.

Movement, 619,

Moving, 620,

Multitude, 620.

Munificent, 146,

Murder, v., 572.

Murmur, 229.

Muse, to oon tae 259,

“« to think,

Muster, 103.

Mutable, 192.

Mute, 749,

Mutilate, 620.

Mutinous, 804,

Mutual, 621,

Mysterious, dark, 292.
a mystic, 621,
ss secret, 730.

Mystic, 621.

Naked, 132,
Name, "appellation, 622,
reputation, 623.
“to call, 621.
“to denominate, 622,
“to style, 622,
“ to nominate, 630.

Nap, 754,

Narration, 708,

Narrative, 708,

account, 28,

Narrow, contracted. , 265,
“strait, 177.

Natal, 624.

Nation, 661.

Native, intrinsic, 561,
“natal, 624.
“natural, 624.

Natural, 624,

 

INDEX.

Naturally, 624.
Nausea, 342,
Nautical, 601.
Naval, 601,
Near, 213.
Necessaries, 625
Necessary, 625.
Necessitate, 225.
Necessities, 625.
Necessity, occasion, 636.
need, 625.
Need, v. 819,
we ‘pov , O74,
“neces ty, 625,
Needful, 626,
Needy, 626,
Nefarious, 824,
Neglect, to disregard, 353.
ft to omit, 626,
Negligent, 626.
Negotiate, 627.
Neighborhood, 628,
Nevertheless, 521.
New, 6:
News, 629,
Nice, enact, 396,

6, 434,
Niggardly, peer 120.
8a le
Nigh, 213. 7

Nightly, 629.
Nimble, 38.
Noble, 629.
Nocturnal, 629,
Noise, 629.
Noisome, 526,
Noisy, 595,
Nomenclature, 328,
Nominate, 630.
Non-conformist, 508,
Note, mark, 603,
ae remark, 709.
ay v., 607.

Noted, distinguished, 354,
se "notorious, 630.
Notice, se oe 548,

attend to, 414,
# to mention, ‘a9,
“to mark, 607.
“ to remark, 631,

Notion, conception, 237, 663.
663,

7 idea, | 7”
opinion,
Notorious, 630. ”
Notwithstanding, 521.
Novel, s., 411,
“fresh, 628,
“ “new, 628,
Nourish, 631,

Number, v., 703,
Numeral, 632,
Numerical, 632,
Nuptials, 607,
Nurture, 631.

Obdurate, 496,
Obedient, dutiful, 365.

submissive, 632.
Object, aim, 65.
“subject, 633.
“  y., 633,

 

847

Object to, 434,
Objection, cor, 310.

Oblation, 63! "
Obligation, 366.
Oblige, to bind, 152.

«“" to compel, 225,
Obliged, 542.
Obliging, 205.
Obliterate, 156,
Oblivion, 450.

Oblong, 634
Obloquy, 713,
Obhoxious, sie:

le, 781,

aan 292,

v., 3170,

Obsequies, 464.

Obsequious, 632.

Observance, Sorm, 453.

observation, 634

Observant, 613,

Giearralion, bbnermaric’, 634,
serve, to ke

“to eon 635,
“to remark, 631, 709.
“to see, 731,

Observer, 593,

Obsolete, 641,

Obstacle, 333.

Obstinate, 635.

Obstruct, 511.

Obtain, to acguire, 32,
“to get, 468,

Obtrude, 561.

Obviate, 681,

Obvious, 87.

Occasion, v., 184.
opportunity, 635.
rr necessity,

Occasional, 636.

Occult, 730,

Occupancy, 636.

Occupation, occupancy, 636,

business, 170,

Occupy, 514.

Occurrence, 394.

Odd, particular, 655,
«uneven, 636.

Odious, 501.

Odor, 766,

Cconomical, 636.

Gconomy, frugality, 637.

management, 637

Of course, 624.

Offence, 637.

Offend, 349.

Offender, 638.

Offending, 638,

Offensive, offending, 638

owious, 634

Offer, to give, 471,

to tender, 638,

Offering, 639.

Office, business, 171,
“place, 639,
“service, 147,

Officious, 38.

Offspring, 640.

Older, senior, 733.
848

pt aaa 641,

Old times, 454.

Omen, 64l,

Omit, 626,

On one’s guard, 124.

One, 642,

Only, 642, 760.

Onset, 112,

Onward, 642.

Opaque, ° 643.

Open, candid, 177.

Srank, 459,

Opening, 643.

Operate, 35.

Opiniated, 643.

Opiniative, 643.

Opinion, 644.

Opponent, 382.

Opportunity, 635.

Oppose, to combat, 218.
“to contradict, 266,
“to object, 63
“to resist, a

Opposite, 50.

Opprobrium, 545,

Oppugn, 245.

Option, 645.

Opulence, 719,

Oral, 815.

Oration, 42.

Oratory, 373,

Orb, 201.

Ordain, 89. a

Order, to point, 89,

to pices, 668,

“class, 206.
“ command, 220.
“direction, 335,
“method, 645.
s succession, 784,

pee 222,

Orifice, 64

Origin, @a8.

Original, an 646,

Ostensible, an7,
Ostentation, 745,
Outcry, 629,
Outdo, 399,
Outlines, 753,
Outlive, 647,
Outrage, 59,
Outside, 744,
Outward, 647,
Outweigh, 648,
Oval, 634.
Over, 16.
Overbalance, 648.
Overbear, 648,
Overbearing, 532.
Overcome, 248,
Overflow, 649.
Overhear, 504.
Overpower, to defeat, 138.
to overbear, 648,
Overrule, 650.
Overruling, 680,
Overrun, 650,

Oversight, inadvertency, 537.

inspection, 555,
Overspread, 650.
Overthrow, to beat, 138.

to overturn, 650,

 

INDEX.

Overturn, 650.
Overwhelra, to overbear, 648.
to crush, 651.

Own, 30,

Owner, 673.

Pace, 651.

Haeltie, 6 cee.

Pacify, 88.

Pagan 467,

Pain, 651.

Paint, 652,

Pair, 279.

Palate, 652,

Pale, 652.

Palliate, to extenaate, 409,
“to gloss, 478.

Pallid, 652.

Palpitate, 653.

Panegyric, 377,

Pang, 651.

Pant, 653.

Parable, 653.

Parade, 745.

Parasite, 442.

Pardon, to excuse, 401.
“to forgive, 451,

Pardonable, 814,

Pare, 659.

Park, 450.

Parliament, 104.

Parsimonious, 120,

Parsimony, 637.

Parson, 210.

Part, division, 653,

Participate, 654,
Particular, circumstantial,

Particular, exact, 396.
singular, 655.

ta individual, 656.
es peculiar, 659,
« special, 766,

Particularly, 390.

Partisan, 446.

Partner, 216.

Partnership, 108,

Party, 413.

Passage, 280.

Passionate, 81,

Passive, 657,

Pastime, 78,

Patch, 654.

Pathetic, 620.

Patience, 657.

Patient, adj., 657.

"invalid, 562,

Pattern, 271, 398,

Pauper, 673.

Pause, v., 310.

Pay,n., TL.

Peace, 657.

Peaceable, 659,

Peaceful, 659.

Peasant, 278.

Peculiar, 659,

Peel, s., 753.

“ “y., 659,
Peevish, 178,
Pellucid, 659.

 

Penalty, 435.
Penetrate, 660.
Penetration, discernment, 338
ee acutenese,
Penitence, 711,
Penman, 827.
Penurious, 636,
Penury, 674.
People, nation, 661,
opulace, 661,
persons, 662.
Peresive, to discern, 662,
to see, 731,
Perceptible, 738.
Perception, idea, 663.
e sentiment, 137,
Peremptory, 673.
Perfect, accomplished, 27
“complete, 230,
Perfidious, 417.
Perforate, 650.
Perforation, 646.
Perform, to effect, 371.
“to execute, 403,
Performance, 688.
Performer, 39,
Perfume, 756.
Peril, 291.
Period, sentence, 736.
“time, 799,
Perish, 663,
Perjure, 455.
Permanent, 364.
Permission, 583.
Permit, to admit, 45.
to consent, 249.
Pernicious, destructive, 324.
“hurtful, 525.
Perpetrate, 664.
Perpetual, "962.
Perplex, to distress, 356.
to embarrass, 373
Persevere, 264.
Persist, to continue, 264,
“to insist, 554,
Persons, 662,
Perspicuity, 209
Persuade, to exhort, 403.
to convince, 210
s to entice, 664.
Persuasion, 270.
Pertinacious, 793,
Perverse, 125,
Pest, 131.
Pestilential, 256,
Petition, 677.
Petty, 803.
Petulant, 178.
Phantom, 817.
Phrase, sentence, 736,
diction, 327,
Phraseology, 327.
Phrensy, 597.
Pick, 200.
Picture, likeness, 587.
“print, 664,
Piece, 654.
Pierce, 660.
Pile, v., 504,
Pillage, 699.
Pillar, 665,

Pinch, 678,
Pine, 441,
Pious, 516,
Pique, 601.
Piteous, cae 685.
pitiable, 666,

Pitiable, 666,
Pitiful, piteous, 666,

“ “meun,

x contemptible, 259,
Pity, compassson, 666.

“to put, 696.

Placid, 177.
Plain, apparent, 87,
“even, 393,

“frank, 469,
“sincere, 151,

Plan, 319.

Plausible, 217,

Play, 669,

Player, 39,

Playful, 670.

Plead, 85,

Pleader, 308,

Pleasant, agreeable, 61,

facetious, 419,

Please, 726.

Pleased, 474,

Pleasing, 61,

Pleasure, oomfort, 219,

oY,

Pledge, ae, 313,

“earnest, 367,
Plenipotentiary, 14,
Plenitude, 464,
Plenteous, 671.
Plentiful, 671.
Piiable, 442,

Pluck, 362,

Plunder, 699,

Plunge, 671.

Point, 65.

Point out, 743,

Poise, 671.

Poison, 672,

Polished, 672,

Polite , polished, 672,
“ Civil fi
“genteel, 466,

Politic. 672.

Political, 672,

Pollute, 257.

Pomp, 698,

Pompous, 697,

Ponder, 796.

Ponderous, 505,

Poor, 673,

Populace, 661.

Port, 495.

Portend, 118,

Portion,. quantity, 293,
“part, 653.

Position, place, 667.

posture, 673,
“tenet, 794.
Positive, actual, 39.
“confident, 243,

 

INDEX.

Positive, definite, 306.
a solute, 673,
Possess, . have, 503.
to occupy, 514,
Possessions, 481,
Possessor, 673.
Possible, 674,
Post, 667.
Postpone, 307,
Posture, action, 36.
“position, 673,
Potent, 676.
Potentate, 684,
Poverty, 674.
Pound, v., 165.
Pour, 678.
Power, 675.
Powerful, 676.
Practicable, 674,
Practical, 674,
Practice, 290.
Practise, 402,
Praise, 676.
Pree worthy: 578.
Prank,
Prate, 198,"
Prattle, 128,
Prayer, 677.
Precarious, 361,
Precedence, 685,
Precedent, boa,”
Preceding, 84,
Precept, command, 220.
‘doctrine, 360.
“  mawim, 609,
Precinct, 159,
Precious, 813.
Erect ytaneys 700,
Precise, 2
Preis 661.
Precursor, 449.
Predicament, 761,
Predict, 450.
Predominant, 680.
Pre-eminence, 685.
Preface, 677.
Prefer, to choose, 199,
“to advance, 379,
Preferable, 373,
Preference, 685.
Prejudice, tas, 162.
disadvantage, 336.
Preliminary, 682.
Prelude, 677.
Premise, 678.
Premeditation, 449.
Preparatory, 682.
Prepare, 438.
Preponderate, 648.
Prepossession, bias, 152,
bent, 150.
Preposterous, 565.
Prerogative, 686.
Pregage, n-, 641.
, 122.

Prescribe, io appoint, 89.
to dictate, 327.
Prescription, 811.
Present, gift, 469,
“ “to give, 471.
6 to introduce, 561.
Preserve, to keep, 671,
to save, 726;

 

849

Press, 678.
Pressing, 678.
Presume, 678,
Presuming, 67.
Presumption, 97, 828,
Presumptive, 679.
Presumptuous, 679.
Pretence, 679,
Pretend, 428.
Pretend ‘to, 64,
Pretension, claim, 680.
pretence, 679,
Pretext, 679,
Pretty, 139,
Prevail upon, 664.
Prevailing, 680,
Prevalent, 680,
Prevaricate, 393.
Prevent, to ‘hinder, 611. a
to anticipate, 681,
“to obviate, 681.
Previous, antecedent, 84.
relimin 682,
Prey, "50 ae
Price, cost, 276.
ss * palie, 813,
Pride, vanity, 682.
“  haughtiness, 688,
Priest, 210.
Primary, 688,
Primitive, 683,
Prince, 684,
Principal, 198,
Principally, 390.
Principle, doctrine, 360.
ee motive, 684.
Print, mark, 602,
se engraving, 664
Prior, 84
Priority, 685.
Pristine, 683.
Privacy, 685.
Privilege, prerogative, 686.
a right, 721,
Prize, n., 178.
« y,, 814,
Probability, 190.
Probity, 618.
Proceed, to advance, 49.
“ to arise, 96.
Proceeding, transaction, 687.
process, 686,
Process, 686.
Procession, 687.
Proclaim, to announce, 83.
se to declare, 300.
Proclamation, 301.
Procrastinate, 307.
Procure, to gain, 468.
to provide, 693.
Prodigal, 410.
Prodigious, 385,
Prodigy, 826.
Produce, n., 687.
wo to" afford, 58,
“to effect, 371.
“to make, 599.
Product, 687.
Production, produce, 687.
‘performance, 683
Profane, 566,
Profess, 688,
Profession, 170:
850

Proficiency, 690.
Profit, advantage, 50,

Profligate, 2, 689,

Profundity, 316,

Profuse, 410,

Profuseness, 689,

Profusion, 689,

Progenitors, 448,

Progeny, 640.

Prognostic, 641.

Prognosticate, 450.

Progress, advancement, 689.
a proceeding, 686.
proficiency, 690,

Progression, 689,

Progressive, 642,

Prohibit, 447,

Project, 319,

Prolific, 430,

Prolix, 333,

Prolong, 307,

Prominent, 690,

Promiscuous, 690,

Promise, 691.

Promote, 379,

Broa a aati ent, 334,

, 102,

Fenanilgste, 695,

Proneness, 539,

Pronounce, 812.

Proof, argument 94,

“  ewidence, 601,"

- erience, 404,
Prop, 77: mL :

Propagate, 768,
Propensity, 530,
Proper, 7: 0.
Property, goods, 481.
ram quality, 697,
‘Op itious, auspicious
‘avorable, tis
Prophesy, 450.
Proportion, rate, 701.
symmetry, 787.
Proportionate, 692.
Proposal, 692.
Propose, to offer, 638.
to purpose, 695.
Proposition, proposal, 692,
sentence, 136.
Proprietor, 673.
Prorogue, 692.
Prosecute, 264,
Proselyte, 269.
Prospect, ear 815, eis
at andscape,
Prosper, 443. ee
Prosperity, 823.
Prosperous, 455.
Protect, to defend, 305.
“to save, 726.
Protest, 56.
Protract, 307.
Prove, to argue, 94.
“ “to demonstrate, 693,
Proverb, 126.
Provide, 693,
Providence, 694.
Provident, 180.
Provision, "428,
Provoke, aggravate, 60.
$0 awaken, 123,

 

INDEX.

Provoke, to excite, 401,
Prudence, , judgment, 570.

“providence, 694,

a8 wisdom, 824,
Prudent, 694.
Prudential, 694,

Prying, 288.

Publish, to annownce, 83,
“bo declare, 300,
“to divulge, 695,

Punetual, 396,
Punishment, 275,
Purchase, 172,
Pure, 208
Purpose, s., 724,

nf ie design, 318,

ae opose, 695.
Pursue, Pg follow, 445.

to ‘continue, 204,

Push, 695.
Put, 696,
Putrefy, 722,

Quake, 740.
Qualification, 696,
Qualified, 227,
Qualify, to fit, 438,
to temper, 696,
Quality, “fashion, 194 dog,
pr

erty, 607,
Quality of,
Quantity, 293."
Quarrel, ai; a

“Brod, eat

Cera

uery,

Question, s., 697.
we doubt, 361,
“to ask, 102,

Quickness, 698,

Quiet, v.,

“ease, 367,
a peace, 657,

Quit, 582.

Quiver, v., 740.

Quote, 2

Race, course, 280.
"family, 420.

“ ‘generation, 698,
Rack, v., 164.
Radiance, 698.
Hadiate, 741, aa

, anger,

ee madness, 597.
Raise, to heighten, 506,

“to lift, 585,
Rally, 316.

Ramble, n., 401.

Rancor, hatred, 601.

“ “malice, 601.
Range, to class, 207.

"to wander, 819.
Rank, 206.
Ransom, 705.
Rapacious, 699,
Rapidity, 698,
Rapine, 699,

 

Rapture, 370,

Rare, 700.

Rash, 447.

Rashness, 700.

Rate, prone 701,

s value, 813,
& y., 392,
Ratio, 701.
Rational, 702.
Ba oee, ts 701,

Ravenous,” 699,
Ray, gleam, 476.
“beam, 401,
Raze, 310.
Reach, 408.
Ready, easy, 368,
apt, 102.
Real, actual, 39.
genuine, 561.
Realize, 463,
Realm, 773.
Reason, argument, 94,
. cause, 184,

“sake, 724,
Reasonable, Jair, 416,
rational, 702,
Rebellion, gontuma , 267,
insurrection, 557,
Rebound, 702.
Rebuff, 707,
Rebuke, 196,
Recall, is,
Recant, 18,
Recapitulate, 710,
Recede, 7
Receipt, 703,
Receive, o take, 788,

admit, 44,
Recent, 608,

Reception, 703,

Reciprocal, 621.

Reciprocity, 558,

Recital, 708,

Recite, 710.

Reckon, to calculate, 173
“to onal, 703,

Reckoning, 2

Reclaim, fs,

Recline, 703,

Recognize, 704,

Recoil, 702.

Recollection, 611.

HSE IpED, compensation,

Recompense, gratuity, 48e
Reconcile, 238.
Record, v., 386,

“on. 7

Recount, 707.
Recover, 704.
Recovery, 705,
Recreation, 78,
Recruit, 704.
Rectify, to correot, 274,
Rectitude, 705,
Redeem, 705,
Redress, 705.
ee 106,
undancy, 400,
Reel, 1
Refer, 2 allude, 71,

“ to relate, 106,
Refined, 672,
Refinement, 286,

Reflect, to consider, 251,
“to think, 196,

Reflection, 553.

Reform, to amend, 75.

“ to correct, 274,
“to reclaim, 703
“« n., 706,

Reformation, 706,

Refractory, 810,

Refrain, 20.

Refresh, 719,

Ln.

efuse, to deny, 311.
“ to meottns, 07,
“  n., 363,

Refute, 246,

Regal, 723,

Regard, care, 180.
“to attend to, 114,
“to esteem, 391,

“ to consider, 251,
“to refer to, 106,

Regardful, 613,

Regardless, 543,

Regimen, 446,

Region, 357,

Register, v., 386,
se record, 704,

“ List, 689,

Regret, 228,

Regulate, to dfrect, 334.

eS to govern, 182.

Rehearse, 710,

375,
Reject, 707.
Rejoinder, 83.
Relate, to refer, 706.
“to recount, 107.
Relation, recital, 708,
“relative, 708,
Relationship, 573,
Relative, 708,
Relax, 709,
Relentless, 533,
Reliance, 312,
Relics, 769,
Relief, 705,
Relieve, to alleviate, 68,
“©” to help, 507.
Religious, 516,
Relinquish, to abandon, 6,
e to leave, 582,
Relish, 789.
Reluctant, 121,
Remain, 263.
Remainder, 714.
Remains, Jeavings, 583,
relics, 109,
Remark, 631, 709,
Remarkable, 410,
Remedy, v., 287.
n., 288,

+, 288,
Remembrance, 611.
Remembrancer, 618,
Reminiscence, 611.
Remiss, 626.
Remit, to forgive, 451.
“ "to relaw, 109,
Remnant, 74¢,

 

INDEX,

Remonstrate, 406,
Remorse, 711,
Remote, 453,
Remuneration, 226,
Rend, 164.
Renew, 719.
Renovate, 719,
Renounce, 6,
Renown, 420,
Renowned, 421,
Repair, 704.
Reparation, 715,
Repartee, 717,
Repay, 715,
Repeal, 14.
Repeat, 710.
Repel, 707.
Repentance, 71L
Repetition, TL

Reply, 83,
Report, fame, 420,
Repose, s., 367,

“ “y., 703

+, 708,
Reprehension, 712,
Representation, 744,
Repress, 712,
Reprieve, 712,
Reprimand, 196,
Reprisal, 716,
Reproach, discredit, 340.
ae contumely, 713,
“ y., 158,
Reproachful, 713,
Reprobate, adj., 689,
Vos 713,
Reproof, 712.
Reprove, 153, 196,
Repugnance, 121.
Repugnant, 61,
Reputation, character, 198,

ee Same, 420,

- name, 623,
Repute, 623,
Request, v., 101,

ct n

Require, 309.
Requisite, 625,
Requital, compensation, 226,
“retribution, 7117,
Rescue, 309.
Research, 397.
Resemblance, 586,
Resentment, 79,
Reservation, 714,
Reserve, n., 714,
“vy, 114,
Reside, 10.
Residue, 714.
Resign, to abandon, 6.
“to give up, 473,
Resignation, 657,
Resist, 644.
Resolute, 298.
Resolution, 280.
Resolve, to determine, 325,
“to solve, 761,
Resort to, 463,
Resource, 404,
Respect, to esteem, 391.
“eto honor, 519,
“ to refer, 706,
Respectful, 366,

 

85)
Respite, interval, 560.
oF eve, 712,
Response, 83.
Responsible, accountable, 84.

fe to be responsible
490.
Rest, cessation, 188,

“ “repose, 367,

“remainder, 714,

“to found, 456,

“to stand, 773,
Restitution, 715.
Restoration, restitution, Tb,

recovery, 705,
Restore, 715, ie
Restrain, to coerce, 215,
ee repress, 112,

Restraint, 255.

Restrict, 160, 716,

Result, 360.

Retain, to hold, 518,
“to reserve, T14.

Retaliation, 716.

Retard, to delay, 307.
“to hinder, 111

Retinue, 687.

Retire, 702,

Retirement, 685,

Retort, 717,

Retract, 18.

Retreat, n., 110,
“Wy T

9
Retribution, 717.
Retrieve, 704,
Retrospect, 717,
Return, to restore, 715.

“to revert, 7
Reveal, 695.
Revenge, 120.
Reverberate, 702,
Revere, 47,
Reverence, n., 124,

st to adore, 41.
* to honor, 519,
Reverie, 363,
Reverse, 650.
Revert, 718,
Review, retrospect, 717,

“ ~ revisal, T19,
Revile, 718.

Revisal, 719.

Revision, 719.

Revive, 719,

Revoke, to abjure, 13.

“ “to abolish, 14,
Revolt, defection, 304,

“insurrection, 557,
Reward, 226.

Rhetoric, 373,
Riches, 719,
Ridicule, to laugh at, 518
“to deride, 316.
« n,, 720,
Ridiculous, 578.
Right, straight, 776,
se juat, 120,
n., 721,
Righteous, 479,
Rigid, 119,
Rigorous, austere, 119,
“harsh, 9.

18,
B52

Rim, 159,

Rind, 753,

Ripe, 721.

Rise, n., 646,
“ “to issue, 722,
“ to arise, 95.

Risk, 503.

Rite, 453.

Rivalry, 228,

Road, 722.

Roam, 819,

Robbery, 315,

Robust, 780,

Roll, 589,

Romance, 411,

Room, 764.

Rot, 722.

Rotundity, 722.

Rough, abrupt, 16.

“coarse, 215,

“© harsh, 499,
Round, n., 202.
Roundness, 722,

Rouse, 123,
Rout, v., 138,
Route, 722,
Rove, 819.
Royal, 723,
Rub, 723,
Rude, coarse, 215,
“ “impertinent, 532,
Rueful, 665,
Rugged, 16.
Ruin, dane, 131,
‘6 “destruction, 328,

adj., 724,

Sacrament, 594,
Sacred, 517.
Sad, dull, 364,
“mournful, 619,

Safe, 724.
Sagacious, 724,
Sagacity, 660,

24,

1
Sailor, 729,
Sake, 724.
Salary, 71.
Salubrious, 503,
Salutary, 503.
Salutation, 725,
Salute, n., 725,

oy. 27
Sanction, 278
Sanctity, 516,
Sane, 764,
Sanguinary, 725.
Sap, v., 725.
Sapient, 724.
Sarcasm, 720.
Satiate, 726,
Batire, ridioule, 720,

 

INDEX,

Satire, edt, 825.
Secteiaetion, compensation,

Satisfaction, contentment, 261.
Satisfy, to please, 726,

sto satiate, 726,
Saucy, 632,
Saunter, 588.
Savage, cruel, 284,

“| ferocious, 429,
Save, to deliver, 309,

“6 to keep, 571.
“ to spare, 126,

Saving, 636.
Savor, he9,
Saw, saying, 126.
Say, 765,
Saying, 126,
Scale, v., 95,
Scandal, 340.
Scandalous, 645,
Scanty, 133,
Scarce, 700.
Scarcely, 499,
Scarcity, 727.
Scatter, 767.
Scent, 756,
Scheme, 319,
Schismatic, 508.
Scholar, 727.
School, 727,
Science, 574.
Scoff, 728,
Scope, 794,
Scorn, 258,
Scornful, 260,
Scream, 285,
Screen, 277,
Scribe, 827,
Scruple, 728,
Scrupulous, 249,
Scrutinize, 694,
Scrutiny, $97,

Scum, 363.
Scurrilous, 713.
+ 729,
Seaman, 729,
Search, n., 397,
“v5 897, 782,
Season, 798,
Seasonable, 800,
Secede, 702.
Seclusion, 685,
Second, v., 729,

Secondary, 729,

Secrecy, 235.

Secret, clandestine, 206.

“ “ hMdden, 730.

Secrete, 235.

“one’s self, 17.
ctary, 608,

Secular, 731.

Secure, certain, 187,
a wap,

Security, deposit, 313,
fence, 429,
“to be security, 490

Sedate, 233.

Sediment, 363,

Sedition, 557.

Seditious, factious, 413,

 

Seditions, twmultuous BO
Seduce, 72.
Sedulous, 731.
See, to Look, 591,

“to perceive, T31.
Seek, 732.
Seem, 732.

Seize, 580.
Seizure, 178,
Select, v., 200,
Self-conceit, 733.
Self-sufficiency, 732,
Self-will, 733.
Semblance, 744,
Senior, 733.
Sensation, sentiment, Td
CG , 427,
Sense, fee: , 427,
“judgment, 734.
as sires hee not, 748,
Sensibility, 428.
Sensible, 0 be sensible, 427,
“sensitive, 135.
“ perceptible, 735.
Sensitive, 735.
Sensualist, 735,
Sentence, decision, 299,
“period, 736.
8 ¥., 136,
Sententious, 737.
Sentient, 735.
Sentiment, sensation, 737,

Sentimental n3t.

caatoal 381.
parate, ‘erent, 381,
© to abstract, 21.
% to dtwide, 358,
“to digjoin, 137.

Sepulchre, 487,

Sepulture, 169,

Sequel, 738,

Serene, 177.

Series, cowrae, 738,
“order,

a

Serious, eager, 366,
“grave, 486,

Servant, 739.

Service, awazz, 811.
"benefit, 147.

Servitude, 739,

Set, 696,

Set’ free, 461.

Settle, 20 composo, 288,
“ “to determine, 441
“to establish, 440,
“to limit, 441.

Sever, 737,

Several, 332.

Severe, austere, 119,
“harsh, 499,

“ — strict, 719,

Sex, 466,

Shackle, 188,

Shade, 739,

Shadow, 739, é

Shake, to tremble, 740,
“to agitate, 740

Shallow, 785,

Shame, 342.

Shameless, 530,

Shape, 452,
Share, to divide, 369,
- " Partake, 654,
ie 653,

Sharp, Tal.

Shed, v., 675.

Shelter, 110,
“to cover, 277.
“to harbor, 495.

Shift, 393.

Shine, 741,

Shock, 741.

Shocking, 454,

Shoot, 743.

Short, 742,

Shove, 695,

a outside, appearanee,

Show, exhibition, 744.
“parade, 745.
“to point out, 743,
“ to ewhidit, 7143,

Showy, 745,

Shrewd, 40,

Shriek, 2,

Shrink, 769,

Shudder, 740.

Shun, 122.

emorable, 747,
Signalize, 747,
Significant, 747,
Signi, 70 e 748, wn,
gn empress,
oe eat, ald.
0 , 748,
“to und 748,
Silence, 749.
Silent, dumb, 749,
“tacit, 149.
Silly, 760,
Similarity, 686.
Simile, 756,
Similitade, simile, 150,
likeness, 586.
Sinpls, ef single, 150.
silly, 750,
Simulation, 761.
Sin, 282,
Sincere, candid, 177,
- sor ‘505,
true,

‘Tol.
Single, solitary, 760.

oe 760,
meer single, 750,
rare, 100.
particular, 655.
Sink, 419,
Site, 669.
Situation, circwm stance, 202.
“6, place, 667.
“ condition, 751,
Size, 753.
Sketch, v., 308.
“ n., 753,
Skilful, 211,
Ykin; 753.

 

INDEX.

Slack, 754,
Slander, 102,
Slant, v., 754,
Slaughter, n., 181.

Slavery, 739.”

Slay, 672,

Sleep, 754,

Sleepy, 154,

Slender, 796.

Slide, 755.

Slight, cursory, 289,
“6 slender, 796,
“sy. 353.

Slothful, 636,

Slow, 755,

Sluggish, 536,

one 164,

Sly, 28

Small, 0,

Smear, 756.

Smell, 756,

Smooth, 393,

Smother, to 8' 7ea8, TTA,
“to suffocate, 784,

Snatch, 580,

Sober, abstemtous, 21,
“grave, 157.
Sobriety, 617,
Sociable, 758,
Social, convivial 270.
“  gociable, 158,
Society, association, 108,
community

4,
se feltwahipy a8
“company, 151

Soft, 758,

Soil, v., 772.
Sojourn, 10,
Soldier-like, 608,
Sole, 760.
Solemn, 486.
Solicit, 142,
Solicitation, 760.
Solicitude, 179, °

“ pubetaneiaks 783,
Solitary, alone, 73.
« ~ gole, 760,
“desert, 761.
Solve, 761.
Some, 761.
Soon, 762,
Soothe, 68,
Sordid, 609,
Sorrow, 58.
Sorry, 762.
Sort, 573.
Soul, 762,
Sound, ae 764,

64,

Source, origin, 646,

ay apring, 769.
Sovereign, 684.
Space, 764.
Spacious, 77.
Spare, afford, 59,

e to save; 726,

 

8538

ss e utter, 812.
Special, 766.

Species, 573.
Specific, 766.
Specimen, 271.
Specious, 217.
Speck, 165,
Spectacle, 744.
Spectator, 593.
Spectre, 817.
Speculation, 795.
Speech, address, 42,

“ language, 576,
Speechless, 749.
Speed, v., 499,

Spend, to ewhanust, 766,

ef to empend, 766,
Sphere, 201.

Spill, 675.

Spirit, 82,

Spirited, 767.

Spiritual, incorporeal, 540
ghostly, 767.

Spirituous, 767.

Spite, 601,

Splendor, brightness, 167,

598,

Omp,
Splenetic, 476.
Split, 166,
Spoil, 168,
Spontaneously, 824,
Sport, gonuaeent 18,
# pl ay, 669,
“ 68,
enttien’ 590, 670,
Spot, place, 669,
“stain, 165,
Spotless, 156,
Spout, v., 771.
Sprain, 776,
Spread, to scatter, 767,
to ewpand, 768,
sigh Sac
prightly, cheery .
lively, 580.

Spring, 769,

arise, 95.

“to start, 769.
Sprinkle, 770.
Sprout, 770.
Spruce, 436.
Spurious, 770.
Spurt, 771.

Spy, 374,

Squander, 766,

Squeamish, 424.

Squeeze, to break, 166,
to press, ‘678,

Stability, 253.

eon 437, a

taff, prop,

“stick, 172.
Stagger, 772,
Stagnate, 773.
Stain, n., 155,

“to color, 217,

“to soil, T72,
Stammer, 509.
Stamp, n., 602,
854

Stamp, v., 729.

Stand, 773.

Standard, 284.

Stare, 465,

Start, 769.

Startle, 769.

State, condition, 751,
“realm, 173.

Stately, 597,

Station, condition, 240,
“place, 667.

Stay, n., 771.
"¥., 263

-) 263.
Steadiness, 253,
Steal away, 17.
Steep, v., 757.
Step, 651.
Stern, 119.
Stick, n., 772,
i - adhere, 173,
Stifie, a suppress, 774,
“ “to suffocate, 184,
Stigma, 606,
Still, v., 88.
ae rr
Stipend,
Stir, 718.
Stir up, 123.
Stock, 775,
Stop, n., 188,
“to check, 197.
“ to hinder, 512,
“to stand, 173,
Store, 775,
Storm, 167.
Story, anecdote, 78,
“tale, 776,
Stout, 273,
Straight, 776,
Strain, stress, 776, 778,
Strait, 777.
Strange, 655.
Stranger, 777.
Stratagem, 99.
Stray, 325.
Son ay T7177.
° 443.

Strength, 675.
Strengthen, 778.
Strenuous, 778.
Stress, strain, 776.

“emphasis, 178.

Stretch, 408.

Strict, 779.

Stricture, 81.

Strife, contention, 780.
“discord, 339.

Strike, 138.

Strip, 150.

Strive, to contend, 780.

to endeavor, 381.

Stroke, 157.

Stroll, 819.

Strong, cogent, 216,

“ robust, 780.
Structure, 370,
Struggle, 381.
Stubborn, 635.

Study, 115.
Stupid, 781.
Sturdy, 780.
Stutter, 509,
Btyle, Dy 327,

 

INDEX.

Style, v., 622.

Suavity, 781.

Subdue, to conquer, 248.
“ “to overbear, 648,

“to subject, 783.
Subject, mn 608.

“object, 633.

a liable, 781.

«subordinate, 782.

“y., 783,

Subjoin, 67.

Subjugate, 783.

Sublime, 487.

Submissive, compliant, 232.

ble, 523,

ae obedient, 632,
ee passive, 657.

Submit, 231.

Subordinate, 782.

Suborn, 455.

Subservient, 782,

Subside, 783,

Subsist, 134.

Subsistence, 590,

Substantial, 783,

Substitute, 191.

Subterfuge, 393,

Subtle, 286,

Subtract, 302.

Subvert, 650,

Succeed, 444.

Successful, 466,

Succession, 784,

Successive, 784.

Succincet, 742,

Succor, 507,

Suffer, to admit, 45.

“to let, 683,

“to bear, 187,
Sufficient, 385.
Suffocate, 784,

Suffrage, 817.
Suggest, to allude, 71.
“to hint, 612,
Suggestion, 327.
Suit, n., 677.
“to agree, 63,
“to fit, 439,
Suitable, becoming, 140.
= conformable, 244
er convenient, 268.

ee correspondent, 275.

Suitor, 596.
Sullen, 476.
Sully, 772.
Summary, s., 16.
a dj., 742.
Summon, to call, 175,
ae to cite, 204,
Sundry, 332.
Supercede, 650,
Superficial, 785.
Superficies, 785,
Superfluity, 400.
Superintendency, 555,
Superiority, 399.
Superscription, 335,
Supine, 544,
Supple, 442.
Supplicate, 142.
Supply, 693.
Support, livelihood, 590.
“stay, T71,

“ te countenanoe, 278,

 

Support, ee hola, db.
econd, 729,
se to suffer, 187.
“to sustain, 786,
Suppose, ao concetve, 90,
to think, 197.
Supposition, 246,
Supposititious, 770,
Suppress, to repress, T12,
se to stifle, 174,
Sure, 187.
Surface, 785.
Surge, 820.
Surmise, 246.
Surmount, 248,
Surpass, 399,
Surprise, 825,
Surrender, 472,
Surround, 786,
Survey, rnronp eck 71%.
iT view,

Survive, 647.
Susceptibility, £28,
Suspense, 361,
Suspicion, 357, 567.
Sustain, 786.
Sustenance, 590,
Swain, 278.
Swallow up, 19.
Swarm, 620.
Sway, 546,

Swell, 605,
Swerve, 325,
Swiftness, 698,
Sycophant, 442,
Symbol, 492,
Symmetry, 787,
Sympathy, 787.
Symptom, 603.
Synod, 104,
System, 788,

Tacit, 749,
Taciturnity, 749.
Taint, 257

Take, 788.

“ “heed, 491.
“ ‘hold of, 580.
te leave, 582,
“« pains, 674.

Talent. ee 11,
Cs gift, t 469,
“genius, 557,

Talk, 765.

Talkative, 789.

Tall, 510.

Tame, 468,

Tantalize, to aggravate, 60.

fe to tease, 792,

Tardy, 755.

Tarnish, 772.

Tarry, 588.

Tartness, 34.

Task, 827.

Taste, palate, 652,

Siavor, 189,
“genius, 790,

Taunt, 792.

Tautology, 711,

Tax, duty, 790,

“rate, 791,

Teash, 547,
Tear, v., 164,
Tease, 792.
Tedious, s/ozo, 755,
“wearisome, 821,
Tegument, 792,
Tell, 765,
Temerity, 700.
Temper, disposition, 352.
“frame, 458,
of humor, 524,
“  y,, 696,
Temperament, frame, 458,
aon oe temperature,

Temperance, 617.
Temperate, 21.
Temperature, 792.
Tempest, 167.
Temple, 792,
Temporal, 731.
Temporary, 793.
Temporizing, 800.
Tempt, to allwre, 72,

“ to ; 5
Tenacious, 793.
Tendency, inclination, 639.

w adrift, 194.
Tender, v., 638,
Tenderness, 148.
Tenet, doctrine, 360.

“ position, 194,
Tevm, article, 98,

« “ Vimit, 194.
“word, 826.
Terminate, to complete, 230,
s to end, 381.

eon
Terrible, formidable, 454.
“terrific, 425.

Terrific, 425.
Territory, 795.

Test, 404,

Testify, 407.

Testimony, 691.

Thankfulness, 795.

Theologian, 39.

Theory, 795.

Therefore,795.

Thick, 796.

Thin, 796,

Think, to reftect, 796.

«to suppose, 797,

Thought, 526.

Thoughtful, 798.

Thoughtless, 626.

Threat, 798.

Threatening, 530.

Thrifty, 636.

Thrive, 443.

Throng, 620,

Throw, 182.

Thrust, 695.

Thwart, 644.

Tide, 777.

Tidings, 629.

Tie, 8
lage, 286.

Time, duration, 365.
« "season, 798.
“period, 199.

Timely, 800.

Times past, 454.

Timeserving, 800,

Timid, 59,

 

INDEX,

Timorous, 59,
Tinge, 216.
Tint, 217.
Tire, 821.
Tiresome, 821,
Title, 622.
Toil, 827.
Token, 603,
Tolerate, 45,

Toll, 790,

Tomb, 487.
Tone, 764.

Torment, n., 800,
+“ v. .

Torpid, 632.

Torture, 800,

Toss, 740.

Total, gross, 489.
¢ “avhole, 823,

Totter, 772,

- | Touch, 256,

Tour, circuit, 202.
ewoursion, 401.
Trace, v., 317,
“ n. 6

Track, 605.

‘act, essay, 391,

" atatrdot, 367,

Tractable, 359.

Trade, businese, 170.
“ — traffic, 800,

Train, 687.
Traitorous, 801,
Tranquillity, 657,
Transact, 627,
Transaction, 687,
Transcend, $99.
Transcribe, 271.
Transfigure, 801.
Transform, 801.
Transgress, 649,
Transgression, 637.
Transient, 793,
Transitory, 793.
Transparent, 659.
Transport, v., 186.

et n., 370,
Travel, 568,
Treacherous, faithless, 417.

a insidious, 552,

oe traitorous, 801.

Treasonable, 801.
Treasure, v., 802.
Treat, 425,
Treat for, 627.
Treatise, 391.
Treatment, 802.
Tremble, 740.
Trembling, 802.
Tremendous, 425.
Tremor, agitation, 61.
“trembling, 802.
Trepidation, agitation, 61.
st trembling, 802.

Trespass, 687.
Trial, attempt, 113.

“ " experiment, 404.
Tribute, 790.
Trick, n., 99.

Wey 198,

 

855

Trifling, 803,

Trip, 401.

Trivial, 803,

Troop, 803.

Trouble, to afflict, 57.
“to disturb, 803,

Troubles, 333.

Troublesome, 803.

Truck, 400.

True, 751.

Trust, belief, 144.

hope, 520.
We ives 242,

Tug, 362.
Tumble, 419.
Tumid, 805.
Tumult, 171,
Tumultuary, 804.

Tumultuous, ¢wnvul 803,
oo turbulent, Bok,
Turbulent, 804.

, 805.
“ * bent, inclination, 806.
“to wind, 806,

Twirl, 806,

Twist, 805,

Type, 432,

Tyrannical, 18,

Ultimate, 577,

Umpire, 569,

Unbelief, gisbels , 838,

é *

Unblemished, 155,

Unbodied, 540,

Unbounded, 161,

Unceasingly, 538.

Uncertain, 361.

Unconcerned, 643.

Unconquerable, 564.

Uncover, 807.

Uncovered, 132,

Undaunted, 158,

Undeniable, 544,

Under, 807.

Undermine, 725.

Understand, 236.

Understanding, 807.

Undertaking, 113.

Undetermined, 808.

Uneven, 636.

Unfaithful, 417.

Unfeeling, 497.

Unfold, 808.

Ungovernable, 810.

Unhappy, 808.

Uniform, 388,

Unimportant, 809.

Uninterruptedly, 538,

Unite, to add, 40.

“© “to connect, 247,
Universal, 466.
Unlearned, 528.
Unless, 809.
Unlettered, 528.
Unlike, 332.
Unlimited, 161.
Unmerciful, 498,
Vnoffending, 809,
856

Unquestionable, 544.
Unravel, 808.
Unrelenting, 533.
Unruly, 810.
Unsearchable, 810.
Unsettled, 808.
Unspeakable, 810,
Unspotted, 155.
Unsteady, 808.
Untoward, 125.
Untruth, 811.
Unutterable, 810.
Unwilling, 121.
Unworthy, 811,
Upbraid, 153.
Upon, 15.
Uprightness, honesty, 518,
rectitude, 1085.

Uproar, 171.
Urbanity, 781.
Urge, 377.
Urgent, 678.
Usage, custom, 811.

we treatment, 802.

Use endeavor, 574,

Usually, 223.

Usurp, 92.

Utility, 49, 811.

Utter, to ewpress, 407.
“« “to speak, 812.

Vacancy, 812.
Vacant, eae ban
“ 627
Vacuity, 812,"
Vague, 593,
Vain, idle, 528,
ineffectual, 812,
Valor, 163.
Valuable, 813,
Value, n., 813.
Vey 814,
Vanish, 337.
Vanity, 682.
Vanquish, 248,
Variable, ‘192,
Variation, change, 192.
a variety, 814.
Variety, variation, 814,
«difference, 330,
Various, 332.
Varnish, 478.
Vary, to change, 190,
to differ, 329,
Vast, 385.
Vaunt, 478.
Vehement, 816,
Veil, 211.
Velocity, 698,
Venal, 814,
Venerate, 47.
Venial, 814.
Venom, 672.
Venture, 503,
Veracity, 804.
Verbal, 815,
Verge, 159,
Versatile, 192,
Vestige, 605.
Vox, to displeage, 349,

 

INDEX.

Vex, to tease, 192,
Vexation, 816.
Vexatious, 803,
Vice, crime, 282.

“ imperfection, 531.
Vicinity, 628.
Vicissitude, 192,

Victor, 249,
Vie, 780.
View, aim, 65.

= Progen 815.
Vigilant’ ae
Vigor, 383,

Vile, 133.

Vilify, 718,

Vindicate, to assert, 107.
ee to avenge, 120,
. to defend, 305,

Violate, 549,

Violence, 448.

Violent, 816.

Visage, 412,

Visible, 87,

Vision, 817.

Visionary, 387.

Visitant, 492.

Visitor, 492.

Vivacious, 590,

Vivacity, 82.

Vocabulary, 328,

Vocal, 815,

Voice, 817,

Void, 376,

Volatility, 586,

Voluntaril: , 824,

Voluntary, 486.

Voluptuary, 735,

Voracious, 699,

Vote, 817.

Vouch, 66,

Voyage, 568,

Vulgar, 222,

Wages, 71.
Wait for, 818,
“ on, 114.
Wakeful, 818,
Wan, 653.
Wander, to deviate, 325,
“to stroll, 819.
Want, n., 674,
“e v., 819.
Ware, g., 221.
Warlike, 608,
Warm, 505.
Warmth, 436,
Warning, 46.
Warrant, 490.
Wary, 185,
Waste, to spend, 766.
“ "to consume, 323,
Watch, to guard, 490.
to observe, 635.
Watchful, 818,
Waterman, 729, 820.
Wave, 820.
Waver, 444, 728.
Wavering, 808.
Way, 820.
Weak, 820.
Weaken, 821.

THE END...

 

Weakness, 581,

Wealth, 719.

Weapons, 96,

Weariness, 424.

Wearisome, 821,

Weary, 821.

Wedding, 607.

Wedlock, 607.

Worse bn ti 5365,
eig t, importance,

Redoinane. 822.

“ burden, 822,
Weighty, 505.
Welcome, 23,
Welfare, 823.
Well-being, 823,
Wheedle, 215,

Whim, 460.
Whimsical, 422.
Whirl, 808.
Whole, all, 67.

«” entire, 828.
Wholesome, 503,
Wicked, bad, 129,

“iniquitous, 824.
Wide, 576.

Will, v., 824,
Willingly, 824,
Wily, 286,

Win, 39,

Wind, v., 806,
Wisdom, 824,
Wish, to os 320,

wit, ema 649,
humor, 826.

Withdraw, 0a,
Withstand, 644,
Witness, 313,
Without intermission, 588.
Woful, 665.
Wonder, v., 825,

“  n., 826
Wooer, 596.
Word, pro 691,

erm, 826.

Work, labor, 827,

iH pe aati 688
Worldly, 731,
Worship, v., 47,
Worth, desert, 317,

“value, 813,
Worthless, 811.
Wrangle, 567.
Wrath, 79.
Wrench, 806,
Wrest, 805.
Wretched, 808,
Wring, 805,
Writer, penman, 827,

author, 828,

Writhe, 806.
Wrong, 651,

Yet, 521.
Yield, to afford, 58.
i 2 bear, ie
‘0 com: 231,
“to gions, 472,
Yielding, 232.
Youthful, 828,
iy
bi